Thoth distribution@thoth.pub 20260401T164646

urn:uuid:1e079c19-80d0-4d67-a708-233f8ceccb9e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:6a525d5f-db5b-44ce-8282-1dbc6a23a41c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1e079c19-80d0-4d67-a708-233f8ceccb9e 15 9781928424703 03 9781928424703 06 10.18820/9781928424710 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Churches in the mirror Developing contemporary ecclesiologies 1 A01 21 0000000194163924 Chris Hermans Chris Hermans Radboud University Nijmegen ProfessorPractical Theology and Empirical Study of Religion 2 A01 21 000000020550182X Stephan Joubert Stephan Joubert 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Extraordinary ProfessorContemporary Ecclesiology in the Department of Practical and Missional Theology 3 B01 21 0000000324549658 Kobus Schoeman Kobus Schoeman 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor: Practical and Missional TheologyFaculty of Theology and Religion 4 A01 21 0000000242401991 Martin Laubscher Martin Laubscher 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Homiletics and LiturgyFaculty of Theology and Religion 5 A01 Marelize Maritz Marelize Maritz 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State DTh StudentPractical Theology at the Faculty of Theology and Religion 6 A01 21 0000000300078564 Ian Nell Ian Nell 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Professor of Practical TheologyFaculty of Theology 7 A01 21 0000000151052650 Joseph Pali Joseph Pali 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Lecturer in Practical Theology 8 A01 Dieter Praas Dieter Praas Pastoral Worker 9 A01 21 0000000176528213 Michael Scherer-Rath Michael Scherer-Rath Radboud University Nijmegen Associate Professor of Empirical and Practical Religious Studies 10 A01 21 0000000245702933 Roger Tucker Roger Tucker Emeritus Minister 11 A01 Steyn Venter Steyn Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow at the Department of Practical and Missional Theology 12 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow at the Department of Practical and Missional Theology 01 eng 00 307 03 10 REL067050 93 YPJN 20 faith communities; theology; denominational perspective; Dutch Reformed Church; congregations; church; church; spitiual; ecclesiology; missio dei; the Jesus walk 01 06 02 00 Ecclesiology is the study of the church and has two focal points; the one is the historical and doctrinal perspective on the church, and the other is the church as situated in a local context in the sense of the local practices of actual congregations. 03 00 Ecclesiology is the study of the church and has two focal points; the one is the historical and doctrinal perspective on the church, and the other is the church as situated in a local context in the sense of the local practices of actual congregations. The ecclesiology or, more correctly, the ecclesiologies of this volume mainly focuses on the second aspect, i.e., understanding the local congregation or parish as a community of believers. A congregation may firstly be described by posing a theological question: What is the local missional church or congregation all about? This question may be answered from different perspectives, but it remains essential to answer it from a theological perspective. The first five chapters in this book focus mainly on a theological understanding of the congregation. This is done from different disciplines within the study field of theology. Congregations are, secondly, social realities and should be described and analysed through an analytical or empirical lens, or, to answer the question attached to the first empirical-descriptive task of practical theology, “What is going on?”. The remaining chapters use a quantitative and qualitative lens and give an empirical analysis of the congregation. The intention is to critically reflect on the church and congregations’ ecclesiology from a theological and analytical perspective with an emphasis on the South African context. It wants to map markers for the development of contemporary ecclesiologies, and the different chapters are meant as mirrors to look in and reflect on the theological and contextual relevance of denominations and congregations in South Africa. 30 00 Ecclesiology is the study of the church and has two focal points; the one is the historical and doctrinal perspective on the church, and the other is the church as situated in a local context in the sense of the local practices of actual congregations. The ecclesiology or, more correctly, the ecclesiologies of this volume mainly focuses on the second aspect, i.e., understanding the local congregation or parish as a community of believers. A congregation may firstly be described by posing a theological question: What is the local missional church or congregation all about? This question may be answered from different perspectives, but it remains essential to answer it from a theological perspective. The first five chapters in this book focus mainly on a theological understanding of the congregation. This is done from different disciplines within the study field of theology. Congregations are, secondly, social realities and should be described and analysed through an analytical or empirical lens, or, to answer the question attached to the first empirical-descriptive task of practical theology, “What is going on?”. The remaining chapters use a quantitative and qualitative lens and give an empirical analysis of the congregation. The intention is to critically reflect on the church and congregations’ ecclesiology from a theological and analytical perspective with an emphasis on the South African context. It wants to map markers for the development of contemporary ecclesiologies, and the different chapters are meant as mirrors to look in and reflect on the theological and contextual relevance of denominations and congregations in South Africa. 04 00 Introduction Kobus Schoeman 1. The local church and the quality narrative identity of ecclesiology in a Ricoeurian perspective Chris Hermans, Dieter Praas, Michael Scherer-Rath 2. Missional ecclesiology “after Barth”? Martin Laubscher 3. The “Jesus walk” as a normative paradigm for the church The missio Christi in Mark Stephan Joubert 4. Ecclesiologies of congregations in informal settlements An evaluation Pieter Verster 5. Developing contemporary ecclesiologies Kobus Schoeman 6. An empirical exploration of the missional ecclesiology of congregations in the Dutch Reformed Church Kobus Schoeman 7. From maintenance to mission? Maintaining mission – towards an integrated approach Ian Nell 8. The South African Church Life Survey 2014 An exploration of congregational health Kobus Schoeman 9. An investigation into the connection between faith convictions and community involvement in eight congregations in the Johannesburg/ Tshwane conurbation Roger Tucker 10. Ecclesiology and congregational life Congregations of the SDAC in the Free State Kobus Schoeman, Steyn Venter 11. Markers for a contemporary ecclesiology An African denominational perspective Kobus Schoeman, Joseph Pali 12. The Ebenhaeser congregation and community Appreciating its history to build a new identity Kobus Schoeman, Marelize Maritz 13. Developing innovative missional congregations anchored in a Trinitarian theology in a Southern African denomination A case study Roger Tucker 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424710_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/50 Johanessburg 04 01 20220211 Kobus (W.J.) Schoeman 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424710 03 9781928424710 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/50 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/churches-in-the-mirror-volume-4/PLID71786074 20 08 20220211 01 urn:uuid:a2142b60-36ce-4620-8562-0eedb221596b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:6a525d5f-db5b-44ce-8282-1dbc6a23a41c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a2142b60-36ce-4620-8562-0eedb221596b 15 9781928424710 03 9781928424710 06 10.18820/9781928424710 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Churches in the mirror Developing contemporary ecclesiologies 1 A01 21 0000000194163924 Chris Hermans Chris Hermans Radboud University Nijmegen ProfessorPractical Theology and Empirical Study of Religion 2 A01 21 000000020550182X Stephan Joubert Stephan Joubert 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Extraordinary ProfessorContemporary Ecclesiology in the Department of Practical and Missional Theology 3 B01 21 0000000324549658 Kobus Schoeman Kobus Schoeman 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor: Practical and Missional TheologyFaculty of Theology and Religion 4 A01 21 0000000242401991 Martin Laubscher Martin Laubscher 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Homiletics and LiturgyFaculty of Theology and Religion 5 A01 Marelize Maritz Marelize Maritz 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State DTh StudentPractical Theology at the Faculty of Theology and Religion 6 A01 21 0000000300078564 Ian Nell Ian Nell 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Professor of Practical TheologyFaculty of Theology 7 A01 21 0000000151052650 Joseph Pali Joseph Pali 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Lecturer in Practical Theology 8 A01 Dieter Praas Dieter Praas Pastoral Worker 9 A01 21 0000000176528213 Michael Scherer-Rath Michael Scherer-Rath Radboud University Nijmegen Associate Professor of Empirical and Practical Religious Studies 10 A01 21 0000000245702933 Roger Tucker Roger Tucker Emeritus Minister 11 A01 Steyn Venter Steyn Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow at the Department of Practical and Missional Theology 12 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow at the Department of Practical and Missional Theology 01 eng 00 307 03 10 REL067050 93 YPJN 20 faith communities; theology; denominational perspective; Dutch Reformed Church; congregations; church; church; spitiual; ecclesiology; missio dei; the Jesus walk 01 06 02 00 Ecclesiology is the study of the church and has two focal points; the one is the historical and doctrinal perspective on the church, and the other is the church as situated in a local context in the sense of the local practices of actual congregations. 03 00 Ecclesiology is the study of the church and has two focal points; the one is the historical and doctrinal perspective on the church, and the other is the church as situated in a local context in the sense of the local practices of actual congregations. The ecclesiology or, more correctly, the ecclesiologies of this volume mainly focuses on the second aspect, i.e., understanding the local congregation or parish as a community of believers. A congregation may firstly be described by posing a theological question: What is the local missional church or congregation all about? This question may be answered from different perspectives, but it remains essential to answer it from a theological perspective. The first five chapters in this book focus mainly on a theological understanding of the congregation. This is done from different disciplines within the study field of theology. Congregations are, secondly, social realities and should be described and analysed through an analytical or empirical lens, or, to answer the question attached to the first empirical-descriptive task of practical theology, “What is going on?”. The remaining chapters use a quantitative and qualitative lens and give an empirical analysis of the congregation. The intention is to critically reflect on the church and congregations’ ecclesiology from a theological and analytical perspective with an emphasis on the South African context. It wants to map markers for the development of contemporary ecclesiologies, and the different chapters are meant as mirrors to look in and reflect on the theological and contextual relevance of denominations and congregations in South Africa. 30 00 Ecclesiology is the study of the church and has two focal points; the one is the historical and doctrinal perspective on the church, and the other is the church as situated in a local context in the sense of the local practices of actual congregations. The ecclesiology or, more correctly, the ecclesiologies of this volume mainly focuses on the second aspect, i.e., understanding the local congregation or parish as a community of believers. A congregation may firstly be described by posing a theological question: What is the local missional church or congregation all about? This question may be answered from different perspectives, but it remains essential to answer it from a theological perspective. The first five chapters in this book focus mainly on a theological understanding of the congregation. This is done from different disciplines within the study field of theology. Congregations are, secondly, social realities and should be described and analysed through an analytical or empirical lens, or, to answer the question attached to the first empirical-descriptive task of practical theology, “What is going on?”. The remaining chapters use a quantitative and qualitative lens and give an empirical analysis of the congregation. The intention is to critically reflect on the church and congregations’ ecclesiology from a theological and analytical perspective with an emphasis on the South African context. It wants to map markers for the development of contemporary ecclesiologies, and the different chapters are meant as mirrors to look in and reflect on the theological and contextual relevance of denominations and congregations in South Africa. 04 00 Introduction Kobus Schoeman 1. The local church and the quality narrative identity of ecclesiology in a Ricoeurian perspective Chris Hermans, Dieter Praas, Michael Scherer-Rath 2. Missional ecclesiology “after Barth”? Martin Laubscher 3. The “Jesus walk” as a normative paradigm for the church The missio Christi in Mark Stephan Joubert 4. Ecclesiologies of congregations in informal settlements An evaluation Pieter Verster 5. Developing contemporary ecclesiologies Kobus Schoeman 6. An empirical exploration of the missional ecclesiology of congregations in the Dutch Reformed Church Kobus Schoeman 7. From maintenance to mission? Maintaining mission – towards an integrated approach Ian Nell 8. The South African Church Life Survey 2014 An exploration of congregational health Kobus Schoeman 9. An investigation into the connection between faith convictions and community involvement in eight congregations in the Johannesburg/ Tshwane conurbation Roger Tucker 10. Ecclesiology and congregational life Congregations of the SDAC in the Free State Kobus Schoeman, Steyn Venter 11. Markers for a contemporary ecclesiology An African denominational perspective Kobus Schoeman, Joseph Pali 12. The Ebenhaeser congregation and community Appreciating its history to build a new identity Kobus Schoeman, Marelize Maritz 13. Developing innovative missional congregations anchored in a Trinitarian theology in a Southern African denomination A case study Roger Tucker 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424710_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/50 Johanessburg 04 01 20220211 Kobus (W.J.) Schoeman 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424703 03 9781928424703 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59091 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59091/9781928424710.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20220211 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93320 20 08 20220211 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/50 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/50/94/296 20 08 20220211 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/50 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424710.pdf 20 08 20220211 01 urn:uuid:c946bef9-73b7-418b-8f89-aef5f3cb7025 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:343f042c-e795-4925-9410-4c7f7e2b8e69 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c946bef9-73b7-418b-8f89-aef5f3cb7025 15 9781776419418 03 9781776419418 06 10.36615/9781776419425 00 BC 10 01 220 mm 01 22 cm 01 8.66 in 02 155 mm 02 15.5 cm 02 6.1 in 03 3 mm 03 0.3 cm 03 0.12 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 COJ Senior Citizens Write! An anthology of short stories written by senior citizens, through a digital literacy programme 1 B01 Jeff Nyoka Jeff Nyoka 2 A01 Nobuntu Mpendulo Nobuntu Mpendulo 3 A01 Sibongile Ellen Malinga Sibongile Ellen Malinga 4 A01 Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni 5 A01 Caroline Nkhato Caroline Nkhato 01 eng 00 58 03 93 CJB 10 EDU018000 20 City of Johannesburg; Senior Citizens; Digital Literacy; Short Stories; City of Johannesburg Libraries 01 06 02 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. 03 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 30 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 04 00 Foreword Nobuntu Mpendulo The Journey of a Purposeful Life Sibongile Ellen Malinga Ukukhula kwami Emakhaya Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Growing up in the Eastern Cape Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni My Short Story Caroline Nkhato The Little Girl Elisa Impilo Yokuhlukumezwa Emshadweni Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu A Life of Marital Abuse Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu Ukulimala kwami isingesanzi Funani Mpeyi How I lost my ability to walk Funani Mpeyi Ukuboshwa Kwami Amaphoyisa Obandlululo Gladys Mkhobo I was arrested by the Apartheid Police Gladys Mkhobo My Story Victoria Ludonga Ngikhule Ngesikhathi Sobandlululo Sizani Ngobese Growing up in an Apartheid era Sizani Ngobese 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419425_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 Johannesburg 04 01 20221026 Jeff Nyoka 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419425 03 9781776419425 06 15 9781776419449 03 9781776419449 06 15 9781776419432 03 9781776419432 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/coj-senior-citizens-write/PLID91716210 20 08 20221026 02 150.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:f661fe83-a38e-407d-9565-f6301c7a1eaa 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:343f042c-e795-4925-9410-4c7f7e2b8e69 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f661fe83-a38e-407d-9565-f6301c7a1eaa 15 9781776419425 03 9781776419425 06 10.36615/9781776419425 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 COJ Senior Citizens Write! An anthology of short stories written by senior citizens, through a digital literacy programme 1 B01 Jeff Nyoka Jeff Nyoka 2 A01 Nobuntu Mpendulo Nobuntu Mpendulo 3 A01 Sibongile Ellen Malinga Sibongile Ellen Malinga 4 A01 Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni 5 A01 Caroline Nkhato Caroline Nkhato 01 eng 00 58 03 93 CJB 10 EDU018000 20 City of Johannesburg; Senior Citizens; Digital Literacy; Short Stories; City of Johannesburg Libraries 01 06 02 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. 03 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 30 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 04 00 Foreword Nobuntu Mpendulo The Journey of a Purposeful Life Sibongile Ellen Malinga Ukukhula kwami Emakhaya Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Growing up in the Eastern Cape Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni My Short Story Caroline Nkhato The Little Girl Elisa Impilo Yokuhlukumezwa Emshadweni Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu A Life of Marital Abuse Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu Ukulimala kwami isingesanzi Funani Mpeyi How I lost my ability to walk Funani Mpeyi Ukuboshwa Kwami Amaphoyisa Obandlululo Gladys Mkhobo I was arrested by the Apartheid Police Gladys Mkhobo My Story Victoria Ludonga Ngikhule Ngesikhathi Sobandlululo Sizani Ngobese Growing up in an Apartheid era Sizani Ngobese 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419425_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 Johannesburg 04 01 20221026 Jeff Nyoka 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419418 03 9781776419418 06 15 9781776419449 03 9781776419449 06 15 9781776419432 03 9781776419432 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/133/274/926 20 08 20221026 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419425.pdf 20 08 20221026 01 urn:uuid:7e2a9266-6c01-4da5-b376-8cc53ec75fb0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:343f042c-e795-4925-9410-4c7f7e2b8e69 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7e2a9266-6c01-4da5-b376-8cc53ec75fb0 15 9781776419449 03 9781776419449 06 10.36615/9781776419425 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 COJ Senior Citizens Write! An anthology of short stories written by senior citizens, through a digital literacy programme 1 B01 Jeff Nyoka Jeff Nyoka 2 A01 Nobuntu Mpendulo Nobuntu Mpendulo 3 A01 Sibongile Ellen Malinga Sibongile Ellen Malinga 4 A01 Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni 5 A01 Caroline Nkhato Caroline Nkhato 01 eng 00 58 03 93 CJB 10 EDU018000 20 City of Johannesburg; Senior Citizens; Digital Literacy; Short Stories; City of Johannesburg Libraries 01 06 02 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. 03 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 30 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 04 00 Foreword Nobuntu Mpendulo The Journey of a Purposeful Life Sibongile Ellen Malinga Ukukhula kwami Emakhaya Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Growing up in the Eastern Cape Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni My Short Story Caroline Nkhato The Little Girl Elisa Impilo Yokuhlukumezwa Emshadweni Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu A Life of Marital Abuse Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu Ukulimala kwami isingesanzi Funani Mpeyi How I lost my ability to walk Funani Mpeyi Ukuboshwa Kwami Amaphoyisa Obandlululo Gladys Mkhobo I was arrested by the Apartheid Police Gladys Mkhobo My Story Victoria Ludonga Ngikhule Ngesikhathi Sobandlululo Sizani Ngobese Growing up in an Apartheid era Sizani Ngobese 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419425_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 Johannesburg 04 01 20221026 Jeff Nyoka 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419418 03 9781776419418 06 15 9781776419425 03 9781776419425 06 15 9781776419432 03 9781776419432 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/133/277/933 20 08 20221026 01 urn:uuid:aba9c043-ac19-4f9a-8fa8-c1c7369a719d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:343f042c-e795-4925-9410-4c7f7e2b8e69 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:aba9c043-ac19-4f9a-8fa8-c1c7369a719d 15 9781776419432 03 9781776419432 06 10.36615/9781776419425 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 COJ Senior Citizens Write! An anthology of short stories written by senior citizens, through a digital literacy programme 1 B01 Jeff Nyoka Jeff Nyoka 2 A01 Nobuntu Mpendulo Nobuntu Mpendulo 3 A01 Sibongile Ellen Malinga Sibongile Ellen Malinga 4 A01 Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni 5 A01 Caroline Nkhato Caroline Nkhato 01 eng 00 58 03 93 CJB 10 EDU018000 20 City of Johannesburg; Senior Citizens; Digital Literacy; Short Stories; City of Johannesburg Libraries 01 06 02 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. 03 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 30 00 City of Joburg Senior Citizens Write is a collection of short stories written by Senior Citizens and adults who participated in the digital literacy and creative writing program that was introduced in 2018 at Murray Park Library, Johannesburg, South Africa. The first senior citizens class was held with 25 senior citizens. This digital literacy program was conducted through a concept of mobile e-classrooms where laptops were transported and assembled once a week inside the library study area, for computer lessons to be held. Mobile e-classrooms enable under-sourced libraries to also empower communities with digital skills. The first phase of the training was to introduce them to basic computer skills, including typing. The second phase was to introduce them to creative writing and encourage them to write stories about their lives using the typing skills they learned. They did not follow any rules or guidelines, these personal stories were written from the heart, hence some of them are longer than the others with different topics. This book demonstrates the commitment of the City of Johannesburg Libraries to empowering communities of all ages, including the marginalized, by giving them voices through reading and writing and by developing smart citizenry through digital literacy. View the launch here: "https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/"https://fb.watch/gWW8quHC_L/ 04 00 Foreword Nobuntu Mpendulo The Journey of a Purposeful Life Sibongile Ellen Malinga Ukukhula kwami Emakhaya Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni Growing up in the Eastern Cape Zadidi Augusta Mbangeni My Short Story Caroline Nkhato The Little Girl Elisa Impilo Yokuhlukumezwa Emshadweni Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu A Life of Marital Abuse Elizabeth Khamanga Zulu Ukulimala kwami isingesanzi Funani Mpeyi How I lost my ability to walk Funani Mpeyi Ukuboshwa Kwami Amaphoyisa Obandlululo Gladys Mkhobo I was arrested by the Apartheid Police Gladys Mkhobo My Story Victoria Ludonga Ngikhule Ngesikhathi Sobandlululo Sizani Ngobese Growing up in an Apartheid era Sizani Ngobese 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419425_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 Johannesburg 04 01 20221026 Jeff Nyoka 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419418 03 9781776419418 06 15 9781776419425 03 9781776419425 06 15 9781776419449 03 9781776419449 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/133 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/133/276/928 20 08 20221026 01 urn:uuid:ecab11fa-880c-4990-9a1d-ae1b05adb8f4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1340b388-3f09-4780-a267-b11eb81fb815 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ecab11fa-880c-4990-9a1d-ae1b05adb8f4 15 9781920382964 03 9781920382964 06 10.18820/9781920382971 00 BC 10 01 225 mm 01 22.5 cm 01 8.86 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Communion Ecclesiology in a Racially Polarised South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000245024933 Kelebogile T. Resane Kelebogile T. Resane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Teaching and Learning ManagerFaculty of Theology and Religion 01 eng 00 285 03 93 QRMB 10 REL067000 20 Church; History; Religion; Theology; African Independent Churches; Afrikaanse Christelike Studente Vereeniging; Charismatic; Christelike Studente Assosiasie; homothymadon; International Pentecostal; Evangelical Fellowship of South Africa; biblical understanding of communion; historical roots of communion ecclesiology; raditional and contemporary definitions of communion ecclesiology 01 06 02 00 Communion Ecclesiology by Dr. K.T. Resane explores the concept of a communion ecclesiology in South Africa. 03 00 Communion Ecclesiology by Dr. K.T. Resane explores the concept of a communion ecclesiology in South Africa. The book provides the reader with a comprehensive overview of the concept in the Bible, in history and in different church traditions including the African Initiated Churches. The book also focuses on the different cultural groups in South Africa as they were organised within theological traditions. - Prof. S.D. Snyman, University of the Free State 30 00 Communion Ecclesiology by Dr. K.T. Resane explores the concept of a communion ecclesiology in South Africa. The book provides the reader with a comprehensive overview of the concept in the Bible, in history and in different church traditions including the African Initiated Churches. The book also focuses on the different cultural groups in South Africa as they were organised within theological traditions. - Prof. S.D. Snyman, University of the Free State 04 00 1. The biblical understanding of communion 2. The historical roots of communion ecclesiology 3. Traditional and contemporary definitions of communion ecclesiology 4. African ubuntu and communion ecclesiology 5. Building the ‘laager’ The South African Reformed theology’s journey towards the communion 6. Matlo go ša mabapi – an injury to one is an injury to all 7. The forgotten golden nuggets 8. The pastoral application of communion ecclesiology 9. Now, our eschatological journey 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382971_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/41 Johannesburg 04 01 20170701 Kelebogile T. Resane 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382971 03 9781920382971 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/41 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/communion-ecclesiology-in-a-racially-polarised-south-africa/PLID47801043 20 08 20170701 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:19202beb-5df1-4a39-86c9-778461d7e33c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1340b388-3f09-4780-a267-b11eb81fb815 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:19202beb-5df1-4a39-86c9-778461d7e33c 15 9781920382971 03 9781920382971 06 10.18820/9781920382971 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Communion Ecclesiology in a Racially Polarised South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000245024933 Kelebogile T. Resane Kelebogile T. Resane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Teaching and Learning ManagerFaculty of Theology and Religion 01 eng 00 285 03 93 QRMB 10 REL067000 20 Church; History; Religion; Theology; African Independent Churches; Afrikaanse Christelike Studente Vereeniging; Charismatic; Christelike Studente Assosiasie; homothymadon; International Pentecostal; Evangelical Fellowship of South Africa; biblical understanding of communion; historical roots of communion ecclesiology; raditional and contemporary definitions of communion ecclesiology 01 06 02 00 Communion Ecclesiology by Dr. K.T. Resane explores the concept of a communion ecclesiology in South Africa. 03 00 Communion Ecclesiology by Dr. K.T. Resane explores the concept of a communion ecclesiology in South Africa. The book provides the reader with a comprehensive overview of the concept in the Bible, in history and in different church traditions including the African Initiated Churches. The book also focuses on the different cultural groups in South Africa as they were organised within theological traditions. - Prof. S.D. Snyman, University of the Free State 30 00 Communion Ecclesiology by Dr. K.T. Resane explores the concept of a communion ecclesiology in South Africa. The book provides the reader with a comprehensive overview of the concept in the Bible, in history and in different church traditions including the African Initiated Churches. The book also focuses on the different cultural groups in South Africa as they were organised within theological traditions. - Prof. S.D. Snyman, University of the Free State 04 00 1. The biblical understanding of communion 2. The historical roots of communion ecclesiology 3. Traditional and contemporary definitions of communion ecclesiology 4. African ubuntu and communion ecclesiology 5. Building the ‘laager’ The South African Reformed theology’s journey towards the communion 6. Matlo go ša mabapi – an injury to one is an injury to all 7. The forgotten golden nuggets 8. The pastoral application of communion ecclesiology 9. Now, our eschatological journey 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382971_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/41 Johannesburg 04 01 20170701 Kelebogile T. Resane 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382964 03 9781920382964 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96062 20 08 20170701 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/41 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/41/384/1352 20 08 20170701 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/41 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382971.pdf 20 08 20170701 01 urn:uuid:5d2c2c07-d562-4b4d-937c-7dc0e979aebc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e543a077-8059-431b-9148-7cb01da8c6c2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5d2c2c07-d562-4b4d-937c-7dc0e979aebc 15 9781928424383 03 9781928424383 06 10.18820/9781928424390 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Companies Act No 31 of 1909 1 A01 21 0000000228909350 Neels Kilian Neels Kilian 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 00 171 03 B2 Company law 10 LAW022000 93 LNCD B2 Laws of specific jurisdictions B2 Law 01 06 02 00 03 00 The 1909 Companies Act was known as the “Transvaal Act”. After South Africa was established as a Union, each province had its own Companies Act. There is no indication that the 1909 Act was amended on provincial level. Later on, a new Act was written, namely the “1926 Companies Act”, and it was based upon the 1909 Act. Most South African textbooks cite only the 1926 and 1973 Companies Act, without any reference to the 1909 Act. This historic legislation is however relevant to fully understand the background to South African company law. Furthermore, the 1909 Act contains more than 26 definitions, such as: a special resolution, private company, debenture, director, share and prospectus. Most of these concepts are still relevant today, 110 years later. 30 00 The 1909 Companies Act was known as the “Transvaal Act”. After South Africa was established as a Union, each province had its own Companies Act. There is no indication that the 1909 Act was amended on provincial level. Later on, a new Act was written, namely the “1926 Companies Act”, and it was based upon the 1909 Act. Most South African textbooks cite only the 1926 and 1973 Companies Act, without any reference to the 1909 Act. This historic legislation is however relevant to fully understand the background to South African company law. Furthermore, the 1909 Act contains more than 26 definitions, such as: a special resolution, private company, debenture, director, share and prospectus. Most of these concepts are still relevant today, 110 years later. 04 00 An introduction to the characteristics of the Companies Act 31 of 1909 Companies Act no 31 of 1909 1. Constitution and Incorporation 2. Distribution and Reduction of Share Capital, Registration of Unlimited Company as Limited, and Unlimited Liability of Directors 3. Management and Administration 4. Winding-up 5. Foreign Companies 6. Application of Act 7. Winding-up of unregistered companies 8. Miscellaneous provisions 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424390_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/115 Johannesburg 04 01 20191201 Neels Kilian 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424390 03 9781928424390 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/115 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/companies-act-no-31-of-1909/PLID68015714 20 08 20191201 02 385.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:f3b6ee14-3c0e-4bbd-b4be-c0f481b9de48 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e543a077-8059-431b-9148-7cb01da8c6c2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f3b6ee14-3c0e-4bbd-b4be-c0f481b9de48 15 9781928424390 03 9781928424390 06 10.18820/9781928424390 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Companies Act No 31 of 1909 1 A01 21 0000000228909350 Neels Kilian Neels Kilian 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 00 171 03 B2 Company law 10 LAW022000 93 LNCD B2 Laws of specific jurisdictions B2 Law 01 06 02 00 03 00 The 1909 Companies Act was known as the “Transvaal Act”. After South Africa was established as a Union, each province had its own Companies Act. There is no indication that the 1909 Act was amended on provincial level. Later on, a new Act was written, namely the “1926 Companies Act”, and it was based upon the 1909 Act. Most South African textbooks cite only the 1926 and 1973 Companies Act, without any reference to the 1909 Act. This historic legislation is however relevant to fully understand the background to South African company law. Furthermore, the 1909 Act contains more than 26 definitions, such as: a special resolution, private company, debenture, director, share and prospectus. Most of these concepts are still relevant today, 110 years later. 30 00 The 1909 Companies Act was known as the “Transvaal Act”. After South Africa was established as a Union, each province had its own Companies Act. There is no indication that the 1909 Act was amended on provincial level. Later on, a new Act was written, namely the “1926 Companies Act”, and it was based upon the 1909 Act. Most South African textbooks cite only the 1926 and 1973 Companies Act, without any reference to the 1909 Act. This historic legislation is however relevant to fully understand the background to South African company law. Furthermore, the 1909 Act contains more than 26 definitions, such as: a special resolution, private company, debenture, director, share and prospectus. Most of these concepts are still relevant today, 110 years later. 04 00 An introduction to the characteristics of the Companies Act 31 of 1909 Companies Act no 31 of 1909 1. Constitution and Incorporation 2. Distribution and Reduction of Share Capital, Registration of Unlimited Company as Limited, and Unlimited Liability of Directors 3. Management and Administration 4. Winding-up 5. Foreign Companies 6. Application of Act 7. Winding-up of unregistered companies 8. Miscellaneous provisions 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424390_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/115 Johannesburg 04 01 20191201 Neels Kilian 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424383 03 9781928424383 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60646 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60646/document.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20191201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96029 20 08 20191201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/115 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/115/385/1353 20 08 20191201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/115 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424390.pdf 20 08 20191201 01 urn:uuid:543595ad-8ef6-40f5-95d4-2b76450651c9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72c98f16-dac4-4155-9329-1e0288896bbd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:543595ad-8ef6-40f5-95d4-2b76450651c9 15 9781928424406 03 9781928424406 06 10.18820/9781928424413 00 BC 10 01 160 mm 01 16 cm 01 6.3 in 02 105 mm 02 10.5 cm 02 4.13 in 03 5 mm 03 0.5 cm 03 0.2 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/ 01 01 Construction Safety Pocketbook for South Africa 1 A01 Fidelis A. Emuze Fidelis A. Emuze 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 eng 00 81 03 10 ARC024010 93 KNJC 20 emergency plan; protection; scaffolding; structures; electricity on construction sites; risk assessment; supervision; management; accident and incident reporting; first aid; Health and wellbeing; construction safety; personal protective equipment (PPE); worksite equipment; risk assessmen; worksite rules 01 06 02 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. 03 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 30 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 04 00 Introduction General Management and Supervision Fall protection and working at heights Work using a roap Underground digging Working in large areas of water Construction vehicles and moving plant Stacking and Storage Good housekeeping Welfare facilities Handling of equipment 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424413_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/126 Johannesburg 04 01 20200201 Fidelis A. Emuze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424413 03 9781928424413 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/126 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/126/258/4310 20 08 20200201 02 175.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:d5f86719-6b09-4739-a584-fe83f3719fbe 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72c98f16-dac4-4155-9329-1e0288896bbd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d5f86719-6b09-4739-a584-fe83f3719fbe 15 9781928424413 03 9781928424413 06 10.18820/9781928424413 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/ 01 01 Construction Safety Pocketbook for South Africa 1 A01 Fidelis A. Emuze Fidelis A. Emuze 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 eng 00 81 03 10 ARC024010 93 KNJC 20 emergency plan; protection; scaffolding; structures; electricity on construction sites; risk assessment; supervision; management; accident and incident reporting; first aid; Health and wellbeing; construction safety; personal protective equipment (PPE); worksite equipment; risk assessmen; worksite rules 01 06 02 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. 03 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 30 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 04 00 Introduction General Management and Supervision Fall protection and working at heights Work using a roap Underground digging Working in large areas of water Construction vehicles and moving plant Stacking and Storage Good housekeeping Welfare facilities Handling of equipment 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424413_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/126 Johannesburg 04 01 20200201 Fidelis A. Emuze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424406 03 9781928424406 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100433 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100433/9781928424413.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20200201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/157975 20 08 20200201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/126 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/126/258/4310?inline=1 20 08 20200201 01 urn:uuid:ae6f6de3-f3d3-42c9-8726-3bf48b7a8d2b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0208331f-eac8-4c74-b3d8-2041a1d93fa2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ae6f6de3-f3d3-42c9-8726-3bf48b7a8d2b 15 9781920382476 03 9781920382476 06 10.36615/9781920382483 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Corporate Lessons Managing Effective Organisations 2 A01 Mokete Christopher Lebitso Mokete Christopher Lebitso Mokete Christopher Lebitso started his career as a teacher at Thokoana Makaota Senior Secondary School in QwaQwa from 1987-1997. Currently he is Head of Administration & Auxilliary Services at the Department of Justice and Constitutional Development.  01 eng 00 124 03 10 BUS041000 93 KJR 20 Corporate; Management; Effective organisations 01 06 02 00 This publication effectively delineates job hunting, from writing a successful curriculum vitae to the feared interview and finally employment. 03 00 This publication effectively delineates job hunting, from writing a successful curriculum vitae to the feared interview and finally employment. Lebitso also manages to successfully provide information on making the right career choice. The various management styles are carefully explained and he distinguishes between leadership and management. 30 00 This publication effectively delineates job hunting, from writing a successful curriculum vitae to the feared interview and finally employment. Lebitso also manages to successfully provide information on making the right career choice. The various management styles are carefully explained and he distinguishes between leadership and management. 04 00 About the author Preface 1. Job Hunting 2. Recruitment 3. Interviews 4. Getting Started After the Interview 5. Performance Coaching 6. Career Management 7. Management 8. Leadership 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382483_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/128 Johannesburg 04 01 20140228 Mokete Christopher Lebitso 02 WORLD 34 01 Unstructured citation Alvenfors, A. (2010). Introduction - Integration? On the introduction program's importance for the integration of new employees. United Kingdom: ACAS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bass, B & Bass, R. (2008). The Bass Handbook of Leadership: Theory, Research and Managerial Applications. New York: Simon & Schuster. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blake, R.K. & Minton, J.S. (1985). The Managerial Grid III: The key to leadership excellence. Houston: Gulf Publishing Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Branson, R. (8 August 2012). The people factor. City Press, p. 1 34 01 Unstructured citation Creswell, V. (2007). Natural Teamwork: attain business success using lesson from nature. Northcliff: Rollerbird Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerber, P.D., Nel, P.S. & Van Dyk, P.S. (1995). Human Resources Management. 3rd Edition. Halfway House: Southern Book Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gomez-Meija, R., David, B., Cardy, B. & Cardy, R.L. (2008). Management: People, Performance & Change. 3rd Edition. New York: McGraw Hill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graham, H.T. & Bennett, R. (1993). Human resources management. London: Business Handbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffon, R.N. (1987). Management. 2nd Edition. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hersey, P. & Blanchard, K. (1988). Management of organisation behaviour: utilizing human resources. New Jersey: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kleinman, L.S. (25 March 2011). Management and Executive Development. Encyclopaedia of Business 2010(2). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lebitso, M.C. (2012). The world of work: challenges for South African students. Bloemfontein: SUN MeDIA Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://doi.org/10.18820/9781920382155 34 01 Unstructured citation Lussier, R.N. (2000). Management Fundamentals: concepts, applications and skill development. USA: South-Western College Publishing Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matentjie, Z. (30 May 2010). You have 10 minutes to get the job. Sunday Times, p. 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Northouse, G. (2007). Leadership theory and practice. 3rd Edition. London: Sage Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oates, D. (1993). Leadership: The art of delegation. Great Britain: Random House (Pty) Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Proctor, G. & Leighton, P. (2003). Recruiting within the law. 3rd Edition. London: CIPD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smit, P.J. & Cronje, G.J. (1992). Management Principles: A contemporary South African edition. Kenwyn: Juta & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tarpey, M. (21 April 2013). Waiting for a job? Start working part time. City Press, p. 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waldman, J. (21 April 2003). Be a cut above the rest. City Press, p. 1 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/128 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/corporate-lessons/PLID41672708 20 08 20140228 01 urn:uuid:ee5c8927-5d2d-435b-8fdd-acc38efa92c7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0208331f-eac8-4c74-b3d8-2041a1d93fa2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ee5c8927-5d2d-435b-8fdd-acc38efa92c7 06 10.36615/9781920382483 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Corporate Lessons Managing Effective Organisations 2 A01 Mokete Christopher Lebitso Mokete Christopher Lebitso Mokete Christopher Lebitso started his career as a teacher at Thokoana Makaota Senior Secondary School in QwaQwa from 1987-1997. Currently he is Head of Administration & Auxilliary Services at the Department of Justice and Constitutional Development.  01 eng 00 124 03 10 BUS041000 93 KJR 20 Corporate; Management; Effective organisations 01 06 02 00 This publication effectively delineates job hunting, from writing a successful curriculum vitae to the feared interview and finally employment. 03 00 This publication effectively delineates job hunting, from writing a successful curriculum vitae to the feared interview and finally employment. Lebitso also manages to successfully provide information on making the right career choice. The various management styles are carefully explained and he distinguishes between leadership and management. 30 00 This publication effectively delineates job hunting, from writing a successful curriculum vitae to the feared interview and finally employment. Lebitso also manages to successfully provide information on making the right career choice. The various management styles are carefully explained and he distinguishes between leadership and management. 04 00 About the author Preface 1. Job Hunting 2. Recruitment 3. Interviews 4. Getting Started After the Interview 5. Performance Coaching 6. Career Management 7. Management 8. Leadership 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382483_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/128 Johannesburg 04 01 20140228 Mokete Christopher Lebitso 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382476 03 9781920382476 34 01 Unstructured citation Alvenfors, A. (2010). Introduction - Integration? On the introduction program's importance for the integration of new employees. United Kingdom: ACAS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bass, B & Bass, R. (2008). The Bass Handbook of Leadership: Theory, Research and Managerial Applications. New York: Simon & Schuster. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blake, R.K. & Minton, J.S. (1985). The Managerial Grid III: The key to leadership excellence. Houston: Gulf Publishing Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Branson, R. (8 August 2012). The people factor. City Press, p. 1 34 01 Unstructured citation Creswell, V. (2007). Natural Teamwork: attain business success using lesson from nature. Northcliff: Rollerbird Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerber, P.D., Nel, P.S. & Van Dyk, P.S. (1995). Human Resources Management. 3rd Edition. Halfway House: Southern Book Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gomez-Meija, R., David, B., Cardy, B. & Cardy, R.L. (2008). Management: People, Performance & Change. 3rd Edition. New York: McGraw Hill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graham, H.T. & Bennett, R. (1993). Human resources management. London: Business Handbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffon, R.N. (1987). Management. 2nd Edition. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hersey, P. & Blanchard, K. (1988). Management of organisation behaviour: utilizing human resources. New Jersey: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kleinman, L.S. (25 March 2011). Management and Executive Development. Encyclopaedia of Business 2010(2). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lebitso, M.C. (2012). The world of work: challenges for South African students. Bloemfontein: SUN MeDIA Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://doi.org/10.18820/9781920382155 34 01 Unstructured citation Lussier, R.N. (2000). Management Fundamentals: concepts, applications and skill development. USA: South-Western College Publishing Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matentjie, Z. (30 May 2010). You have 10 minutes to get the job. Sunday Times, p. 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Northouse, G. (2007). Leadership theory and practice. 3rd Edition. London: Sage Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oates, D. (1993). Leadership: The art of delegation. Great Britain: Random House (Pty) Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Proctor, G. & Leighton, P. (2003). Recruiting within the law. 3rd Edition. London: CIPD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smit, P.J. & Cronje, G.J. (1992). Management Principles: A contemporary South African edition. Kenwyn: Juta & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tarpey, M. (21 April 2013). Waiting for a job? Start working part time. City Press, p. 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waldman, J. (21 April 2003). Be a cut above the rest. City Press, p. 1 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/128 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/128/421/1383 20 08 20140228 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/128 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382483.pdf 20 08 20140228 01 urn:uuid:2bb58850-38ac-4d06-87da-08bf6afaeb08 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b5f59e29-3ff8-4ed3-9e25-df08e91f0234 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2bb58850-38ac-4d06-87da-08bf6afaeb08 15 9780639889955 03 9780639889955 06 10.64449/9780639889962 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Critical Conversations From Different Worlds Through Decoloniality, Gender Equity and Diversity 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 01 eng 00 180 03 93 JHBL 10 SOC026040 20 gender equity; decolonisation; decoloniality; diversity 01 06 02 00 03 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights Zaira Solomons DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-01 PDF Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer Tosha Nembhard DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-02 PDF Hijra in stasis Mayookh Barua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-03 PDF Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-04 PDF Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now Patrick Bond DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-05 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889962_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-01 1 50 Chapter 01 01 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 03 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 30 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-02 51 76 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer 1 A01 Tosha Nembhard Tosha Nembhard 03 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 30 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-03 77 94 18 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Hijra in stasis 1 A01 Mayookh Barua Mayookh Barua 02 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While prov 03 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 30 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 20 00 Open Access Mayookh Barua 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-04 95 114 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe 1 A01 Faith Zengeni Faith Zengeni 2 A01 Tasara Makombe Tasara Makombe 02 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participatio 03 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 30 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 20 00 Open Access Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-05 115 156 Chapter 01 01 Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now 1 A01 Patrick Bond Patrick Bond 03 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 30 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Zaira Solomons Mayookh Barua, Faith Zengeni , Patrick Bond, Tosha Nembhard, Tasara Makombe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889962 03 9780639889962 06 15 9780639889979 03 9780639889979 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 20 08 20251007 02 225.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:6bb8c050-6e02-4988-8d3b-3bd7275ffe7b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b5f59e29-3ff8-4ed3-9e25-df08e91f0234 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6bb8c050-6e02-4988-8d3b-3bd7275ffe7b 15 9780639889962 03 9780639889962 06 10.64449/9780639889962 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Critical Conversations From Different Worlds Through Decoloniality, Gender Equity and Diversity 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 01 eng 00 180 03 93 JHBL 10 SOC026040 20 gender equity; decolonisation; decoloniality; diversity 01 06 02 00 03 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights Zaira Solomons DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-01 PDF Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer Tosha Nembhard DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-02 PDF Hijra in stasis Mayookh Barua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-03 PDF Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-04 PDF Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now Patrick Bond DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-05 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889962_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-01 1 50 Chapter 01 01 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 03 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 30 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-02 51 76 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer 1 A01 Tosha Nembhard Tosha Nembhard 03 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 30 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-03 77 94 18 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Hijra in stasis 1 A01 Mayookh Barua Mayookh Barua 02 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While prov 03 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 30 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 20 00 Open Access Mayookh Barua 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-04 95 114 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe 1 A01 Faith Zengeni Faith Zengeni 2 A01 Tasara Makombe Tasara Makombe 02 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participatio 03 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 30 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 20 00 Open Access Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-05 115 156 Chapter 01 01 Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now 1 A01 Patrick Bond Patrick Bond 03 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 30 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Zaira Solomons Mayookh Barua, Faith Zengeni , Patrick Bond, Tosha Nembhard, Tasara Makombe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889955 03 9780639889955 06 15 9780639889979 03 9780639889979 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/284/1294/5879 20 08 20251007 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889962.pdf 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:585839cb-ad25-461a-887a-1081ee014350 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b5f59e29-3ff8-4ed3-9e25-df08e91f0234 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:585839cb-ad25-461a-887a-1081ee014350 06 10.64449/9780639889962 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Critical Conversations From Different Worlds Through Decoloniality, Gender Equity and Diversity 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 01 eng 00 180 03 93 JHBL 10 SOC026040 20 gender equity; decolonisation; decoloniality; diversity 01 06 02 00 03 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights Zaira Solomons DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-01 PDF Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer Tosha Nembhard DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-02 PDF Hijra in stasis Mayookh Barua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-03 PDF Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-04 PDF Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now Patrick Bond DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-05 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889962_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-01 1 50 Chapter 01 01 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 03 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 30 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-02 51 76 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer 1 A01 Tosha Nembhard Tosha Nembhard 03 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 30 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-03 77 94 18 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Hijra in stasis 1 A01 Mayookh Barua Mayookh Barua 02 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While prov 03 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 30 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 20 00 Open Access Mayookh Barua 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-04 95 114 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe 1 A01 Faith Zengeni Faith Zengeni 2 A01 Tasara Makombe Tasara Makombe 02 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participatio 03 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 30 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 20 00 Open Access Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-05 115 156 Chapter 01 01 Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now 1 A01 Patrick Bond Patrick Bond 03 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 30 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Zaira Solomons Mayookh Barua, Faith Zengeni , Patrick Bond, Tosha Nembhard, Tasara Makombe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889955 03 9780639889955 06 15 9780639889962 03 9780639889962 06 15 9780639889979 03 9780639889979 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/284/1296/5881 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:1e8a59a6-b635-4dac-b60b-a241df9cd0e5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b5f59e29-3ff8-4ed3-9e25-df08e91f0234 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1e8a59a6-b635-4dac-b60b-a241df9cd0e5 15 9780639889979 03 9780639889979 06 10.64449/9780639889962 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Critical Conversations From Different Worlds Through Decoloniality, Gender Equity and Diversity 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 01 eng 00 180 03 93 JHBL 10 SOC026040 20 gender equity; decolonisation; decoloniality; diversity 01 06 02 00 03 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.<break/>“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”- Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)<break/>“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”- Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa<break/>“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”- Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights Zaira Solomons DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-01 PDF Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer Tosha Nembhard DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-02 PDF Hijra in stasis Mayookh Barua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-03 PDF Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-04 PDF Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now Patrick Bond DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889962-05 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889962_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-01 1 50 Chapter 01 01 The Need for a Deeper Theorisation on Race and Gender Equity in South African STEM Drawing on Fraser's Participatory Parity, Decolonial, and Decolonial Feminist Insights 1 B01 21 0000000299557831 Zaira Solomons Zaira Solomons 03 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 30 00 In this chapter, I bring together key theories and concepts pertaining to social justice and inequality in South African higher education to critically analyse the experiences of access and inclusion for Black female students throughout the entire Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) trajectory; i.e., schooling, higher education, further studies, and employment. This chapter therefore finds itself situated at a juncture between critical theory and a decolonial paradigm, drawing on both strands of thought, specifically Nancy Fraser’s (1997a; 1997b; 1998; 2007a; 2008; 2010) participatory parity framework and aspects of the coloniality of power, knowledge, and gender. In doing so, I seek to advance both the theoretical and empirical terrains of these fields. I particularly aim to unpack issues surrounding Black women’s entry into contested, male-dominated, white spaces, such as university STEM courses in developing contexts. I argue that the lived experiences of Black women from the Majority World or Global South are particularly significant, including how they are uniquely positioned based on race, gender, geospatial location, and class background in white Eurocentric institutional spaces that primarily cater to the needs and experiences of the dominant white male (Liccardo, 2018; Liccardo et al., 2015; Liccardo &Bradbury, 2017). The terms “Majority World” and “Global South” are used interchangeably throughout this chapter to imply the geographic locations situated outside of the developed world1 (De Sousa Santos, 2012) 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-02 51 76 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Engineering by an Engineer 1 A01 Tosha Nembhard Tosha Nembhard 03 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 30 00 Engineering is frequently perceived as a discipline that is factual and, consequently, unbiased. As engineers, we take pride in our commitment to justice and rely on the premise that numbers and equations are inherently truthful. Indeed, numbers do not lie. However, if we begin with incorrect data, we cannot anticipate an accurate outcome. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-03 77 94 18 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Hijra in stasis 1 A01 Mayookh Barua Mayookh Barua 02 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While prov 03 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 30 00 When I moved to the United States of America (USA), I believed I understood trans politics extensively. I could not identify as trans simply because I was not accessing hormonal, surgical, or any other procedural means to indicate my transition. Transitioning bodies need to possess the relevant paperwork to qualify their transness. While providing access to such legitimisation becomes crucial political work, as it enables marginal bodies to be seen by the state as visible participants in the body politic, it raises the question: What is the appropriate time for someone to call themselves trans? 20 00 Open Access Mayookh Barua 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-04 95 114 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Do Not Leave Us Out! Access to Sexual and Reproductive Health Rights for Women with Disabilities A Review of Policies in Zimbabwe 1 A01 Faith Zengeni Faith Zengeni 2 A01 Tasara Makombe Tasara Makombe 02 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participatio 03 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 30 00 A broad definition of disability that does not prioritise impairment as the primary cause of dysfunction is increasingly accepted in contemporary disability discourse. Disability is defined as long-term physical, mental, intellectual, or sensory impairments that, in interaction with various barriers, may impede full and effective participation in society (United Nations Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities [UNCRPD], 2006). This chapter does not aim to examine access to sexual and reproductive health and rights (SRHR) for women with disabilities through a medicalised lens of disability (Riddle, 2020). Instead, it seeks to explore existing policies in Zimbabwe within the context of a society that is evolving towards greater inclusivity (Berghs et al., 2019). Access to SRHR is crucial for the empowerment of women to enable them to make informed choices regarding their personal lives. 20 00 Open Access Faith Zengeni , Tasara Makombe 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889962-05 115 156 Chapter 01 01 Class, Race, Gender, Geographical and Environmental Expropriations According to Rosa Luxemburg’s Theory Super-Exploitation in South Africa, Then and Now 1 A01 Patrick Bond Patrick Bond 03 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 30 00 Deep features of colonial and apartheid-era political economy continue to ensure that in South Africa, despite political democracy having been achieved, various social, economic, and environmental factors of life are all in decline. Crucial international pressures were at work during the 1990s and an “elite transition” left the basic economic system of capitalist exploitation intact (Bond, 2003; 2014). More fundamentally, the analysis below suggests that what is crucial in South Africa, both historically and today, is the way that the capitalist mode of production has dispossessed wealth from non-capitalist sources. Decoloniality that accounts for colonial + apartheid-legacy political economy will require coming to grips with this structural feature of South Africa’s predatory capitalism. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Zaira Solomons Mayookh Barua, Faith Zengeni , Patrick Bond, Tosha Nembhard, Tasara Makombe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889955 03 9780639889955 06 15 9780639889962 03 9780639889962 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/284 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/284/1295/5880 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:55e747e6-96bc-4d47-ad3e-d4bf6916f280 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:80de90b3-46f8-48cb-8c12-d6ac8001d75c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:55e747e6-96bc-4d47-ad3e-d4bf6916f280 15 9781928424246 03 9781928424246 06 10.18820/9781928424253 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Critical toponomy Place names in political, historical and commercial landscape 1 B01 Herman Beyer Herman Beyer 40 016xje988 University of Namibia 2 B01 21 0000000237999124 Matthias Brenzinger Matthias Brenzinger 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 3 B01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 4 B01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000289454601 Georg Schuppener Georg Schuppener Department of German 6 A01 21 0000000240060134 Steyn Khesani Madlome Steyn Khesani Madlome 40 00wn5gw44 Great Zimbabwe University Department of African Languages and Culture 7 A01 21 0000000174269254 Cornelia Geldenhuys Cornelia Geldenhuys 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 8 A01 Lucie A. Möller Lucie A. Möller 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of the Humanities 9 A01 21 0000000184696452 Godwin Makaudze Godwin Makaudze 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of English Studies 10 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 11 A01 21 0000000182285457 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences Institute of Urban and Regional Research 12 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 1Anton Melik Geographical Institute 13 A01 Drago Kladnik Drago Kladnik Anton Melik Geographical Institute 14 A01 21 0000000257394392 Katja Vintar Mally Katja Vintar Mally 40 05njb9z20 University of Ljubljana Department of Geography, Faculty of Arts 15 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 16 A01 21 0000000325802870 Kathryn M. Hudson Kathryn M. Hudson 40 01y64my43 University at Buffalo, State University of New York Department of Anthropology and Department of Linguistics 17 A01 21 0000000281933843 Liketso Dube Liketso Dube 40 00wn5gw44 Great Zimbabwe University Curriculum Studies Department 18 A01 Elda Hungwe Elda Hungwe 40 02gv1gw80 Midlands State University Department of Applied Education 01 06 02 00 03 00 Critical Toponymy: Place names in political, historical and commercial landscapes contains a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 4th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2017 in Windhoek, Namibia. These papers present current thinking on how the critical turn in social sciences is manifested in toponymic research, not only locally but also internationally. As such it includes research on place names from South Africa, Namibia, Zimbabwe, Austria, Slovenia, Central America and even the former Czechoslovakia. The contributions show that the etymology of place names are never purely linguistic – social, political, commercial and other factors influence the giving, use and adaptations of these linguistic and cultural artefacts. Furthermore, given their high symbolic content, place names also serve as political and commercial currency. Place names are therefore important symbolic markers in preserving or changing cultural identities, and in marking or facilitating socio-political changes and relations. Critical Toponymy showcases the many ways in which the representational potential of place names can be deployed in different contexts. Scholars as well as practitioners in toponymy and sociolinguistics will find this an illuminating read. 30 00 Critical Toponymy: Place names in political, historical and commercial landscapes contains a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 4th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2017 in Windhoek, Namibia. These papers present current thinking on how the critical turn in social sciences is manifested in toponymic research, not only locally but also internationally. As such it includes research on place names from South Africa, Namibia, Zimbabwe, Austria, Slovenia, Central America and even the former Czechoslovakia. The contributions show that the etymology of place names are never purely linguistic – social, political, commercial and other factors influence the giving, use and adaptations of these linguistic and cultural artefacts. Furthermore, given their high symbolic content, place names also serve as political and commercial currency. Place names are therefore important symbolic markers in preserving or changing cultural identities, and in marking or facilitating socio-political changes and relations. Critical Toponymy showcases the many ways in which the representational potential of place names can be deployed in different contexts. Scholars as well as practitioners in toponymy and sociolinguistics will find this an illuminating read. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424253_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/93 04 01 20190301 Herman Beyer, Matthias Brenzinger, Theodorus du Plessis, Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424253 03 9781928424253 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/93 20 08 20190301 01 urn:uuid:9d6fe7e3-9e7d-46b4-bb2a-aa6412b74893 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:80de90b3-46f8-48cb-8c12-d6ac8001d75c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9d6fe7e3-9e7d-46b4-bb2a-aa6412b74893 15 9781928424253 03 9781928424253 06 10.18820/9781928424253 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Critical toponomy Place names in political, historical and commercial landscape 1 B01 Herman Beyer Herman Beyer 40 016xje988 University of Namibia 2 B01 21 0000000237999124 Matthias Brenzinger Matthias Brenzinger 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 3 B01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 4 B01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000289454601 Georg Schuppener Georg Schuppener Department of German 6 A01 21 0000000240060134 Steyn Khesani Madlome Steyn Khesani Madlome 40 00wn5gw44 Great Zimbabwe University Department of African Languages and Culture 7 A01 21 0000000174269254 Cornelia Geldenhuys Cornelia Geldenhuys 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 8 A01 Lucie A. Möller Lucie A. Möller 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of the Humanities 9 A01 21 0000000184696452 Godwin Makaudze Godwin Makaudze 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of English Studies 10 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 11 A01 21 0000000182285457 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences Institute of Urban and Regional Research 12 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 1Anton Melik Geographical Institute 13 A01 Drago Kladnik Drago Kladnik Anton Melik Geographical Institute 14 A01 21 0000000257394392 Katja Vintar Mally Katja Vintar Mally 40 05njb9z20 University of Ljubljana Department of Geography, Faculty of Arts 15 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 16 A01 21 0000000325802870 Kathryn M. Hudson Kathryn M. Hudson 40 01y64my43 University at Buffalo, State University of New York Department of Anthropology and Department of Linguistics 17 A01 21 0000000281933843 Liketso Dube Liketso Dube 40 00wn5gw44 Great Zimbabwe University Curriculum Studies Department 18 A01 Elda Hungwe Elda Hungwe 40 02gv1gw80 Midlands State University Department of Applied Education 01 06 02 00 03 00 Critical Toponymy: Place names in political, historical and commercial landscapes contains a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 4th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2017 in Windhoek, Namibia. These papers present current thinking on how the critical turn in social sciences is manifested in toponymic research, not only locally but also internationally. As such it includes research on place names from South Africa, Namibia, Zimbabwe, Austria, Slovenia, Central America and even the former Czechoslovakia. The contributions show that the etymology of place names are never purely linguistic – social, political, commercial and other factors influence the giving, use and adaptations of these linguistic and cultural artefacts. Furthermore, given their high symbolic content, place names also serve as political and commercial currency. Place names are therefore important symbolic markers in preserving or changing cultural identities, and in marking or facilitating socio-political changes and relations. Critical Toponymy showcases the many ways in which the representational potential of place names can be deployed in different contexts. Scholars as well as practitioners in toponymy and sociolinguistics will find this an illuminating read. 30 00 Critical Toponymy: Place names in political, historical and commercial landscapes contains a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 4th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2017 in Windhoek, Namibia. These papers present current thinking on how the critical turn in social sciences is manifested in toponymic research, not only locally but also internationally. As such it includes research on place names from South Africa, Namibia, Zimbabwe, Austria, Slovenia, Central America and even the former Czechoslovakia. The contributions show that the etymology of place names are never purely linguistic – social, political, commercial and other factors influence the giving, use and adaptations of these linguistic and cultural artefacts. Furthermore, given their high symbolic content, place names also serve as political and commercial currency. Place names are therefore important symbolic markers in preserving or changing cultural identities, and in marking or facilitating socio-political changes and relations. Critical Toponymy showcases the many ways in which the representational potential of place names can be deployed in different contexts. Scholars as well as practitioners in toponymy and sociolinguistics will find this an illuminating read. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424253_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/93 04 01 20190301 Herman Beyer, Matthias Brenzinger, Theodorus du Plessis, Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424246 03 9781928424246 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59088 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59088/9781928424253.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20190301 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93299 20 08 20190301 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/80de90b3-46f8-48cb-8c12-d6ac8001d75c 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/80de90b3-46f8-48cb-8c12-d6ac8001d75c/80de90b3-46f8-48cb-8c12-d6ac8001d75c.pdf 20 08 20190301 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/93 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/93/163/562?inline=1 20 08 20190301 01 urn:uuid:62c62752-b631-49fd-9bc9-114d15e3209e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9df1dc0f-58f5-4c56-aeee-980a3b5ba83f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:62c62752-b631-49fd-9bc9-114d15e3209e 15 9781928424260 03 9781928424260 06 10.18820/9781928424277 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Decolonising Higher Education in the Era of Globalisation and Internationalisation 1 B01 21 0000000325103498 Kehdinga George Fomunyam Kehdinga George Fomunyam 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 2 A01 21 0000000264260456 Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000315996253 Noluthando Matola Noluthando Matola 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 4 A01 21 0000000205431948 Rosy Qhosola Rosy Qhosola 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000323871258 Kunle Oparinde Kunle Oparinde 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 6 A01 21 0000000157151879 Komlan Agbedahin Komlan Agbedahin 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000156137290 Sibusiso Moyo Sibusiso Moyo 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 8 A01 21 0000000262716691 Adesuwa Vanessa Agbedahin Adesuwa Vanessa Agbedahin 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University 9 A01 Bheki kaMpofu Bheki kaMpofu 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 10 A01 21 0000000187840616 Austin Musundire Austin Musundire 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 11 A01 Baphiwe Daweti Baphiwe Daweti 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 12 A01 21 0000000194662854 Rudzani Israel Lumadi Rudzani Israel Lumadi 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 13 A01 21 0000000261994606 Darren Lortan Darren Lortan 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 14 A01 21 0000000202924501 Kelly Ngesungwo Jabosung Kelly Ngesungwo Jabosung 15 A01 21 0000000182247688 Noluthando Shirley Matsiliza Noluthando Shirley Matsiliza 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 16 A01 Solomon N. Modiba Solomon N. Modiba 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 17 A01 21 0000000334014200 Savathrie Maistry Savathrie Maistry 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 18 A01 21 0000000274754337 Doh Nubia Walters Doh Nubia Walters 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 19 A01 21 000000030756424X Vaneshree Govender Vaneshree Govender 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 20 A01 21 0000000309064986 Eurika Jansen van Vuuren Eurika Jansen van Vuuren 40 02vxcq142 University of Mpumalanga 21 A01 21 0000000205075269 Raymond Nkwenti Fru Raymond Nkwenti Fru 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 01 06 02 00 03 00 Conceived within a context of transdisciplinarity and pluriversalism, and in rigorous response to the Eurocentric, globalising and nationalising structures of power that undergird and inhabit contemporary praxis in higher education – especially in African higher education – this collection of essays brings to the on-going discourse on decolonisation fresh, rich, probing and multilayered perspectives that should accelerate the process of decolonisation, not only in higher education in Africa, but also in the global imaginary. A remarkable, courageous and potentially revolutionary achievement, this book deserves a special place on curricula throughout the world of higher education. 30 00 Conceived within a context of transdisciplinarity and pluriversalism, and in rigorous response to the Eurocentric, globalising and nationalising structures of power that undergird and inhabit contemporary praxis in higher education – especially in African higher education – this collection of essays brings to the on-going discourse on decolonisation fresh, rich, probing and multilayered perspectives that should accelerate the process of decolonisation, not only in higher education in Africa, but also in the global imaginary. A remarkable, courageous and potentially revolutionary achievement, this book deserves a special place on curricula throughout the world of higher education. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424277_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/70 04 01 20190701 Kehdinga George Fomunyam 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/70 20 08 20190701 01 urn:uuid:c75fc360-8ec6-49e0-b51e-70d057550d31 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:a7b2f9a7-4c76-477f-9e7f-77ff855b7640 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c75fc360-8ec6-49e0-b51e-70d057550d31 15 9781776489190 03 9781776489190 06 10.36615/9781776489190 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Demystifying the Jewel Called the ILO A Labour of Love 1 A01 Mthunzi Mdwaba Mthunzi Mdwaba 00 84 03 01 06 02 00 It is not easy to share what the International Labour Organization (ILO) is about, and what makes it one of the most important institutions in the world, without using jargon that completely loses most people who are not part of the environment that makes it function. 03 00 It is not easy to share what the International Labour Organization (ILO) is about, and what makes it one of the most important institutions in the world, without using jargon that completely loses most people who are not part of the environment that makes it function. In other words, these are the people who are the mandate givers, members of constituencies at national level and therefore the intended beneficiaries of the decisions made at the ILO. 30 00 It is not easy to share what the International Labour Organization (ILO) is about, and what makes it one of the most important institutions in the world, without using jargon that completely loses most people who are not part of the environment that makes it function. In other words, these are the people who are the mandate givers, members of constituencies at national level and therefore the intended beneficiaries of the decisions made at the ILO. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/238 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Mthunzi Mdwaba 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90584 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/90584/Demystifying+the+Jewel+Called+the+ILO.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240501 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/138399 20 08 20240501 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/a7b2f9a7-4c76-477f-9e7f-77ff855b7640 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/a7b2f9a7-4c76-477f-9e7f-77ff855b7640/a7b2f9a7-4c76-477f-9e7f-77ff855b7640.pdf 20 08 20240501 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/238 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/238/739/2777?inline=1 20 08 20240501 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/238 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489190.pdf 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:124141e6-9397-4a57-a70b-d1eb858d772e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4f190eb4-c770-4ab0-961d-be5c7f70c417 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:124141e6-9397-4a57-a70b-d1eb858d772e 15 9781997468349 03 9781997468349 06 10.64449/9781997468356 00 BC 10 01 229 mm 01 22.9 cm 01 9.02 in 02 153 mm 02 15.3 cm 02 6.02 in 03 15 mm 03 1.5 cm 03 0.59 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Design Thinking 101 Framing the Future: Exploring Empathy, Systems, and Innovation in Complex Contexts 1 A01 Vuyiwe Marambana Vuyiwe Marambana 01 eng 00 256 03 10 BUS025000 93 KJH 20 design; innovation 01 06 02 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerge 03 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 30 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 04 00 Introduction Understanding the Steps and Principles of Design Thinking Empathising Understanding and Applying Design Thinking Styles Tools that may be used in Design Thinking Projects Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468356_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Vuyiwe Marambana 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468356 03 9781997468356 06 15 9781997468370 03 9781997468370 06 15 9781997468363 03 9781997468363 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:c37b5736-1c52-4703-b424-a15541dfc5e1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4f190eb4-c770-4ab0-961d-be5c7f70c417 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c37b5736-1c52-4703-b424-a15541dfc5e1 15 9781997468356 03 9781997468356 06 10.64449/9781997468356 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Design Thinking 101 Framing the Future: Exploring Empathy, Systems, and Innovation in Complex Contexts 1 A01 Vuyiwe Marambana Vuyiwe Marambana 01 eng 00 256 03 10 BUS025000 93 KJH 20 design; innovation 01 06 02 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerge 03 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 30 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 04 00 Introduction Understanding the Steps and Principles of Design Thinking Empathising Understanding and Applying Design Thinking Styles Tools that may be used in Design Thinking Projects Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468356_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Vuyiwe Marambana 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468349 03 9781997468349 06 15 9781997468370 03 9781997468370 06 15 9781997468363 03 9781997468363 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109022 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/109022/9781997468356.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20251124 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/352/1355/6222?inline=1 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:f4f13e14-ffd9-4703-bc08-cb0f929f7070 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4f190eb4-c770-4ab0-961d-be5c7f70c417 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f4f13e14-ffd9-4703-bc08-cb0f929f7070 15 9781997468370 03 9781997468370 06 10.64449/9781997468356 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Design Thinking 101 Framing the Future: Exploring Empathy, Systems, and Innovation in Complex Contexts 1 A01 Vuyiwe Marambana Vuyiwe Marambana 01 eng 00 256 03 10 BUS025000 93 KJH 20 design; innovation 01 06 02 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerge 03 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 30 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 04 00 Introduction Understanding the Steps and Principles of Design Thinking Empathising Understanding and Applying Design Thinking Styles Tools that may be used in Design Thinking Projects Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468356_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Vuyiwe Marambana 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468349 03 9781997468349 06 15 9781997468356 03 9781997468356 06 15 9781997468363 03 9781997468363 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6224&submissionId=352&stageId=5 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:45957bf7-adca-4c99-a322-821db4542113 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4f190eb4-c770-4ab0-961d-be5c7f70c417 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:45957bf7-adca-4c99-a322-821db4542113 15 9781997468363 03 9781997468363 06 10.64449/9781997468356 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Design Thinking 101 Framing the Future: Exploring Empathy, Systems, and Innovation in Complex Contexts 1 A01 Vuyiwe Marambana Vuyiwe Marambana 01 eng 00 256 03 10 BUS025000 93 KJH 20 design; innovation 01 06 02 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerge 03 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 30 00 In the rapidly evolving landscape of the 21st century, the challenges we face are multifaceted and complex. Traditional methods of problem-solving, while effective in certain contexts, often fall short in addressing the dynamic and interconnected issues that characterise our world today. It is against this backdrop that Design Thinking emerges as a beacon of innovation, offering a human-centred approach to problem-solving and creating value. Today, Design Thinking is embraced by different fields - from business and education to healthcare and social innovation - demonstrating its versatility and transformative potential. What makes Design Thinking powerful is its emphasis on empathy, by placing the needs, desires, and experiences of people at the heart of the problem-solving process, thereby arriving at deeply relevant and impactful solutions. 04 00 Introduction Understanding the Steps and Principles of Design Thinking Empathising Understanding and Applying Design Thinking Styles Tools that may be used in Design Thinking Projects Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468356_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Vuyiwe Marambana 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468349 03 9781997468349 06 15 9781997468356 03 9781997468356 06 15 9781997468370 03 9781997468370 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/352 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6223&submissionId=352&stageId=5 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:a9cb923d-62b1-42c5-96ff-203d9541f6ee 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:681b0cd4-c0ed-4c8c-9106-6c062f0dc90f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a9cb923d-62b1-42c5-96ff-203d9541f6ee 15 9781776434183 03 9781776434183 06 10.36615/9781776434190 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Developmental Integration and Industrialisation in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 194 03 10 BUS068000 93 KCM 20 Industrialisation; Infrastructure 01 06 02 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. 03 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 30 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 04 00 Introduction: Understanding SADC’s Quest for Industrialisation Industrial Policy and Industrialisation Post-independence Approaches to Industrialisation in Africa Historical Evolution of SADC: From Cooperation to Integration Financing Industrialisation in SADC SADC's Industrialisation through Developmental Integration Country Case Studies 30 Years of the Developmental Integration Quest for Industrialisation in SADC Conclusion: Re-engineering the State to Take Action in SADC 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776434190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 Johannesburg 04 01 20230518 Siphumelele Duma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776434190 03 9781776434190 06 15 9781776436019 03 9781776436019 06 15 9781776436002 03 9781776436002 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/developmental-integration-and-industrialisation-in-southern-afri/PLID93165970 20 08 20230518 01 urn:uuid:ec84cd91-92f9-416b-a58c-27768636ae02 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:681b0cd4-c0ed-4c8c-9106-6c062f0dc90f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ec84cd91-92f9-416b-a58c-27768636ae02 15 9781776434190 03 9781776434190 06 10.36615/9781776434190 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Developmental Integration and Industrialisation in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 194 03 10 BUS068000 93 KCM 20 Industrialisation; Infrastructure 01 06 02 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. 03 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 30 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 04 00 Introduction: Understanding SADC’s Quest for Industrialisation Industrial Policy and Industrialisation Post-independence Approaches to Industrialisation in Africa Historical Evolution of SADC: From Cooperation to Integration Financing Industrialisation in SADC SADC's Industrialisation through Developmental Integration Country Case Studies 30 Years of the Developmental Integration Quest for Industrialisation in SADC Conclusion: Re-engineering the State to Take Action in SADC 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776434190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 Johannesburg 04 01 20230518 Siphumelele Duma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776434183 03 9781776434183 06 15 9781776436019 03 9781776436019 06 15 9781776436002 03 9781776436002 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/181/479/1572 20 08 20230518 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776434190.pdf 20 08 20230518 01 urn:uuid:68c70687-3e47-413d-a321-b29a9822f334 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:681b0cd4-c0ed-4c8c-9106-6c062f0dc90f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:68c70687-3e47-413d-a321-b29a9822f334 15 9781776436019 03 9781776436019 06 10.36615/9781776434190 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Developmental Integration and Industrialisation in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 194 03 10 BUS068000 93 KCM 20 Industrialisation; Infrastructure 01 06 02 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. 03 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 30 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 04 00 Introduction: Understanding SADC’s Quest for Industrialisation Industrial Policy and Industrialisation Post-independence Approaches to Industrialisation in Africa Historical Evolution of SADC: From Cooperation to Integration Financing Industrialisation in SADC SADC's Industrialisation through Developmental Integration Country Case Studies 30 Years of the Developmental Integration Quest for Industrialisation in SADC Conclusion: Re-engineering the State to Take Action in SADC 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776434190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 Johannesburg 04 01 20230518 Siphumelele Duma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776434183 03 9781776434183 06 15 9781776434190 03 9781776434190 06 15 9781776436002 03 9781776436002 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/181/481/1574 20 08 20230518 01 urn:uuid:7475b783-1ff5-471b-b690-30f174a01090 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:681b0cd4-c0ed-4c8c-9106-6c062f0dc90f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7475b783-1ff5-471b-b690-30f174a01090 15 9781776436002 03 9781776436002 06 10.36615/9781776434190 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Developmental Integration and Industrialisation in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 194 03 10 BUS068000 93 KCM 20 Industrialisation; Infrastructure 01 06 02 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. 03 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 30 00 Since the beginning of decolonisation in Africa, regional integration has become one of the most potent defining characteristics of the continent’s quest for industrialisation and sustainable development. It was understood that the individual continental economies could not achieve the requisite level of industrial development to meet their respective development objectives due to the colonial policy of balkanisation, which divided the continent into small, economically unviable units. In 1992, the Southern African Development Community (SADC) adopted developmental integration, an approach to regional integration to engender industrialisation and address the region’s development challenges. This book offers a critical assessment and examination of this approach as to how it has influenced the industrialisation process in Southern Africa. If so, why has it failed to accelerate the region’s industrialisation and structural transformation process? It contributes significantly to cross-cutting development debates on the African continent, particularly in southern Africa. More importantly, in understanding the nexus between developmental integration and industrialisation. 04 00 Introduction: Understanding SADC’s Quest for Industrialisation Industrial Policy and Industrialisation Post-independence Approaches to Industrialisation in Africa Historical Evolution of SADC: From Cooperation to Integration Financing Industrialisation in SADC SADC's Industrialisation through Developmental Integration Country Case Studies 30 Years of the Developmental Integration Quest for Industrialisation in SADC Conclusion: Re-engineering the State to Take Action in SADC 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776434190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 Johannesburg 04 01 20230518 Siphumelele Duma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776434183 03 9781776434183 06 15 9781776434190 03 9781776434190 06 15 9781776436019 03 9781776436019 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/181 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/181/480/1573 20 08 20230518 01 urn:uuid:7e8f2717-6462-447e-b9cf-9387e2ddb801 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7e8f2717-6462-447e-b9cf-9387e2ddb801 15 9781997468547 03 9781997468547 06 10.64449/9781997468554 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 30 mm 03 3 cm 03 1.18 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Development in the Anthropocene The tough task of working towards planetary well-being with low-income households 1 B01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 B01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000256077352 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 4 A01 21 0000000306636969 Attie S. van Niekerk Attie S. van Niekerk 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 7 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 9 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 11 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 12 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 13 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 14 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 15 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 16 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 17 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 18 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 19 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 20 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 21 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 22 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 23 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 25 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 26 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 27 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 28 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 29 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 00 566 03 93 GTP 10 SOC042000 20 development; anthropocene; planetary well-being; low-income households 01 06 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 04 00 Overview J C Pauw, Montagu Murray Part One: Philosophical considerations Chapter 1: Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene Montagu Murray Chapter 2: The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step Sytse Strijbos Part Two: Interventions Chapter 3: An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context Christiaan J. Pauw, Bianca Wernecke, Rirhandzu Novela, Hendrik. J. Smith Chapter 4: Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy Kristy Langerman, Tertius Murray, Mbally Mdluli, Liam Swanepoel, Christiaan J Pauw, Montagu Murray Chapter 5: No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services Catherina Schenck, Antoinette van der Merwe, Pierre Reyneke Chapter 6: Knowledge is power: the danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe Chapter 7: Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherine Senyolo Part Three: Transversals Chapter 8: The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution Christiaan J. Pauw Chapter 9: From consultation to collaboration: a comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities Niké S. Wesch, Selna Cornelius, Jako Viviers Chapter 10: The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live J C Pauw, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Claudine Roos, Jurie Moolman Chapter 11: A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene Caroline Newton, Juliana Gonçalves, Montagu Murray, Roberto Rocco Chapter 12: Case studies in the quality-of-life assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray Part Four: Autoethnography Chapter 13: Involvement with a Not-For-Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Chapter 14: Sceptical environmentalism Christiaan J. Pauw Part Five: The golden thread Chapter 15: Drawing the strings together J C Pauw, Montagu Murray 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 Development in the Anthropocene cover 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=323&random=323692ea1c50f74e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-00 1 10 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Overview 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-01 13 41 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the 03 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 30 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-02 43 64 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: Climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step 1 A01 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 01 eng 02 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a c 03 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 30 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 20 00 Open Access Sytse Strijbos 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-03 67 115 49 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 3 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 4 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 01 eng 02 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a 03 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 30 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 20 00 Open Access Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-04 117 150 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy 1 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 3 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 4 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 5 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 01 eng 02 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for 03 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 30 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 20 00 Open Access Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Christiaan J. Pauw 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-05 151 188 Unspecified 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/323/1374/6287 Chapter 01 01 No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services 1 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 01 eng 20 00 Open Access Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-06 189 223 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Knowledge is power The danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities 1 A01 Attie van Niekerk Attie van Niekerk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 3 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewer 03 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 30 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 20 00 Open Access Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-07 225 260 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics 1 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 01 eng 02 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their childr 03 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 30 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 20 00 Open Access Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-08 263 299 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high 03 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 30 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-09 301 333 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 From consultation to collaboration: A comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities 1 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 2 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, e 03 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 30 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 20 00 Open Access Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-10 335 389 55 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 4 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-base 03 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 30 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 20 00 Open Access Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, J C Pauw 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-11 391 435 45 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000205374373 Caroline Newton Caroline Newton 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 2 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 3 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, 03 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 30 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 20 00 Open Access Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Montagu Murray 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-12 437 473 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Case studies in the quality-oflife assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels 03 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 30 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 20 00 Open Access Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-13 477 492 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Involvement with a Not-For- Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker 1 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve 03 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 30 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 20 00 Open Access Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-14 493 523 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sceptical environmentalism 1 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality in 03 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 30 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-15 527 532 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Drawing the strings together 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act l 03 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 30 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 Johannesburg 04 01 20251201 Attie van Niekerk, Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo, Valerie Møller, Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch, Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Betsie le Roux J C Pauw Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck, Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw, Sytse Strijbos Montagu Murray 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468554 03 9781997468554 06 15 9781997468578 03 9781997468578 06 15 9781997468561 03 9781997468561 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 20 08 20251201 01 urn:uuid:f18844bf-a9ef-4094-87ed-7a13fe1e178b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f18844bf-a9ef-4094-87ed-7a13fe1e178b 15 9781997468554 03 9781997468554 06 10.64449/9781997468554 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Development in the Anthropocene The tough task of working towards planetary well-being with low-income households 1 B01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 B01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000256077352 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 4 A01 21 0000000306636969 Attie S. van Niekerk Attie S. van Niekerk 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 7 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 9 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 11 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 12 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 13 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 14 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 15 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 16 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 17 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 18 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 19 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 20 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 21 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 22 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 23 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 25 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 26 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 27 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 28 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 29 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 00 566 03 93 GTP 10 SOC042000 20 development; anthropocene; planetary well-being; low-income households 01 06 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 04 00 Overview J C Pauw, Montagu Murray Part One: Philosophical considerations Chapter 1: Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene Montagu Murray Chapter 2: The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step Sytse Strijbos Part Two: Interventions Chapter 3: An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context Christiaan J. Pauw, Bianca Wernecke, Rirhandzu Novela, Hendrik. J. Smith Chapter 4: Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy Kristy Langerman, Tertius Murray, Mbally Mdluli, Liam Swanepoel, Christiaan J Pauw, Montagu Murray Chapter 5: No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services Catherina Schenck, Antoinette van der Merwe, Pierre Reyneke Chapter 6: Knowledge is power: the danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe Chapter 7: Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherine Senyolo Part Three: Transversals Chapter 8: The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution Christiaan J. Pauw Chapter 9: From consultation to collaboration: a comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities Niké S. Wesch, Selna Cornelius, Jako Viviers Chapter 10: The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live J C Pauw, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Claudine Roos, Jurie Moolman Chapter 11: A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene Caroline Newton, Juliana Gonçalves, Montagu Murray, Roberto Rocco Chapter 12: Case studies in the quality-of-life assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray Part Four: Autoethnography Chapter 13: Involvement with a Not-For-Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Chapter 14: Sceptical environmentalism Christiaan J. Pauw Part Five: The golden thread Chapter 15: Drawing the strings together J C Pauw, Montagu Murray 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 Development in the Anthropocene cover 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=323&random=323692ea1c50f74e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-00 1 10 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Overview 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-01 13 41 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the 03 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 30 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-02 43 64 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: Climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step 1 A01 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 01 eng 02 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a c 03 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 30 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 20 00 Open Access Sytse Strijbos 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-03 67 115 49 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 3 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 4 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 01 eng 02 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a 03 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 30 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 20 00 Open Access Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-04 117 150 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy 1 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 3 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 4 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 5 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 01 eng 02 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for 03 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 30 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 20 00 Open Access Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Christiaan J. Pauw 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-05 151 188 Unspecified 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/323/1374/6287 Chapter 01 01 No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services 1 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 01 eng 20 00 Open Access Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-06 189 223 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Knowledge is power The danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities 1 A01 Attie van Niekerk Attie van Niekerk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 3 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewer 03 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 30 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 20 00 Open Access Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-07 225 260 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics 1 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 01 eng 02 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their childr 03 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 30 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 20 00 Open Access Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-08 263 299 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high 03 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 30 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-09 301 333 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 From consultation to collaboration: A comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities 1 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 2 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, e 03 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 30 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 20 00 Open Access Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-10 335 389 55 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 4 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-base 03 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 30 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 20 00 Open Access Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, J C Pauw 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-11 391 435 45 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000205374373 Caroline Newton Caroline Newton 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 2 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 3 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, 03 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 30 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 20 00 Open Access Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Montagu Murray 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-12 437 473 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Case studies in the quality-oflife assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels 03 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 30 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 20 00 Open Access Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-13 477 492 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Involvement with a Not-For- Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker 1 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve 03 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 30 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 20 00 Open Access Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-14 493 523 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sceptical environmentalism 1 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality in 03 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 30 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-15 527 532 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Drawing the strings together 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act l 03 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 30 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 Johannesburg 04 01 20251201 Attie van Niekerk, Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo, Valerie Møller, Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch, Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Betsie le Roux J C Pauw Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck, Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw, Sytse Strijbos Montagu Murray 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468547 03 9781997468547 06 15 9781997468578 03 9781997468578 06 15 9781997468561 03 9781997468561 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109532 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/109532/9781997468554.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20251201 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60/c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60.pdf 20 08 20251201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/323/1374/6295?inline=1 20 08 20251201 01 urn:uuid:027ebe73-2209-4ba2-b257-7878ae69367e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:027ebe73-2209-4ba2-b257-7878ae69367e 15 9781997468578 03 9781997468578 06 10.64449/9781997468554 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Development in the Anthropocene The tough task of working towards planetary well-being with low-income households 1 B01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 B01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000256077352 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 4 A01 21 0000000306636969 Attie S. van Niekerk Attie S. van Niekerk 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 7 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 9 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 11 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 12 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 13 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 14 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 15 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 16 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 17 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 18 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 19 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 20 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 21 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 22 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 23 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 25 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 26 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 27 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 28 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 29 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 00 566 03 93 GTP 10 SOC042000 20 development; anthropocene; planetary well-being; low-income households 01 06 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 04 00 Overview J C Pauw, Montagu Murray Part One: Philosophical considerations Chapter 1: Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene Montagu Murray Chapter 2: The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step Sytse Strijbos Part Two: Interventions Chapter 3: An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context Christiaan J. Pauw, Bianca Wernecke, Rirhandzu Novela, Hendrik. J. Smith Chapter 4: Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy Kristy Langerman, Tertius Murray, Mbally Mdluli, Liam Swanepoel, Christiaan J Pauw, Montagu Murray Chapter 5: No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services Catherina Schenck, Antoinette van der Merwe, Pierre Reyneke Chapter 6: Knowledge is power: the danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe Chapter 7: Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherine Senyolo Part Three: Transversals Chapter 8: The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution Christiaan J. Pauw Chapter 9: From consultation to collaboration: a comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities Niké S. Wesch, Selna Cornelius, Jako Viviers Chapter 10: The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live J C Pauw, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Claudine Roos, Jurie Moolman Chapter 11: A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene Caroline Newton, Juliana Gonçalves, Montagu Murray, Roberto Rocco Chapter 12: Case studies in the quality-of-life assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray Part Four: Autoethnography Chapter 13: Involvement with a Not-For-Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Chapter 14: Sceptical environmentalism Christiaan J. Pauw Part Five: The golden thread Chapter 15: Drawing the strings together J C Pauw, Montagu Murray 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 Development in the Anthropocene cover 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=323&random=323692ea1c50f74e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-00 1 10 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Overview 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-01 13 41 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the 03 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 30 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-02 43 64 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: Climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step 1 A01 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 01 eng 02 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a c 03 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 30 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 20 00 Open Access Sytse Strijbos 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-03 67 115 49 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 3 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 4 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 01 eng 02 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a 03 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 30 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 20 00 Open Access Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-04 117 150 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy 1 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 3 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 4 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 5 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 01 eng 02 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for 03 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 30 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 20 00 Open Access Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Christiaan J. Pauw 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-05 151 188 Unspecified 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/323/1374/6287 Chapter 01 01 No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services 1 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 01 eng 20 00 Open Access Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-06 189 223 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Knowledge is power The danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities 1 A01 Attie van Niekerk Attie van Niekerk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 3 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewer 03 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 30 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 20 00 Open Access Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-07 225 260 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics 1 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 01 eng 02 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their childr 03 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 30 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 20 00 Open Access Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-08 263 299 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high 03 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 30 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-09 301 333 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 From consultation to collaboration: A comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities 1 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 2 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, e 03 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 30 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 20 00 Open Access Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-10 335 389 55 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 4 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-base 03 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 30 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 20 00 Open Access Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, J C Pauw 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-11 391 435 45 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000205374373 Caroline Newton Caroline Newton 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 2 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 3 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, 03 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 30 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 20 00 Open Access Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Montagu Murray 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-12 437 473 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Case studies in the quality-oflife assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels 03 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 30 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 20 00 Open Access Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-13 477 492 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Involvement with a Not-For- Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker 1 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve 03 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 30 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 20 00 Open Access Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-14 493 523 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sceptical environmentalism 1 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality in 03 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 30 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-15 527 532 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Drawing the strings together 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act l 03 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 30 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 Johannesburg 04 01 20251201 Attie van Niekerk, Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo, Valerie Møller, Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch, Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Betsie le Roux J C Pauw Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck, Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw, Sytse Strijbos Montagu Murray 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468547 03 9781997468547 06 15 9781997468554 03 9781997468554 06 15 9781997468561 03 9781997468561 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 20 08 20251201 01 urn:uuid:96b1735c-d57e-4591-8785-e7eac9c9f03f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c9b8aaee-214e-48fa-b3be-d26482956a60 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:96b1735c-d57e-4591-8785-e7eac9c9f03f 15 9781997468561 03 9781997468561 06 10.64449/9781997468554 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Development in the Anthropocene The tough task of working towards planetary well-being with low-income households 1 B01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 B01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000256077352 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 4 A01 21 0000000306636969 Attie S. van Niekerk Attie S. van Niekerk 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 7 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 9 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 11 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 12 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 13 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 14 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 15 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 16 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 17 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 18 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 19 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 20 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 21 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 22 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 23 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 25 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 26 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 27 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 28 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 29 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 00 566 03 93 GTP 10 SOC042000 20 development; anthropocene; planetary well-being; low-income households 01 06 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development, artificial intelligence, policy-making, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 04 00 Overview J C Pauw, Montagu Murray Part One: Philosophical considerations Chapter 1: Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene Montagu Murray Chapter 2: The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step Sytse Strijbos Part Two: Interventions Chapter 3: An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context Christiaan J. Pauw, Bianca Wernecke, Rirhandzu Novela, Hendrik. J. Smith Chapter 4: Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy Kristy Langerman, Tertius Murray, Mbally Mdluli, Liam Swanepoel, Christiaan J Pauw, Montagu Murray Chapter 5: No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services Catherina Schenck, Antoinette van der Merwe, Pierre Reyneke Chapter 6: Knowledge is power: the danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe Chapter 7: Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherine Senyolo Part Three: Transversals Chapter 8: The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution Christiaan J. Pauw Chapter 9: From consultation to collaboration: a comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities Niké S. Wesch, Selna Cornelius, Jako Viviers Chapter 10: The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live J C Pauw, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Claudine Roos, Jurie Moolman Chapter 11: A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene Caroline Newton, Juliana Gonçalves, Montagu Murray, Roberto Rocco Chapter 12: Case studies in the quality-of-life assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray Part Four: Autoethnography Chapter 13: Involvement with a Not-For-Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Chapter 14: Sceptical environmentalism Christiaan J. Pauw Part Five: The golden thread Chapter 15: Drawing the strings together J C Pauw, Montagu Murray 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 Development in the Anthropocene cover 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=323&random=323692ea1c50f74e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-00 1 10 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Overview 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient 03 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 30 00 The pith of this book is interventions to collaboratively better the lives of low-income households with their development on a local scale. These interventions are co-created with communities by a not-for-profit company based in South Africa. Successful interventions to provide more efficient and less polluting energy, treatment of waste, and sanitation are discussed here. Access to water is also discussed. They all contribute to planetary well-being in their small way. These are not the only developmental topics: early childhood development (ECD), artificial intelligence (AI), policymaking, urban planning, intervention models, and research tools are also on the table. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-01 13 41 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Planetary well-being as development goal in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the 03 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 30 00 The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, which sets out 17 goals with a comprehensive vision for sustainable development globally, was adopted by all the countries in the United Nations in 2015. The 17 Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) build upon, but are also an improvement on, the eight Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) adopted by UN member states in September 2000. In this chapter, it will be argued that our evolving understanding of the implications of living in the time of the Anthropocene calls for Planetary Well-being Goals (PWGs) that build upon, but can also improve, the SDGs. Planetary well-being can be defined as the highest attainable standard of well-being for human and living non-human beings within the integrated Earth system. The meaning of this concept will be explored, drawing on disciplines such as Philosophy, Development Studies, Quality of Life Studies, Sociology, Geology, and Theology. The analysis is further informed by personal experiences in development work and quality-of-life impact assessments. The chapter concludes with a list of possible PWGs and some of the most pertinent complexities to navigate going forward. 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-02 43 64 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The battle of faith and technology in the Anthropocene: Climate alarmism versus eco-modernism - between rupture and next step 1 A01 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos 01 eng 02 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a c 03 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 30 00 Many people today are seriously concerned with global warming because of human actions and, consequently, the liveability of our planet for future generations. In the societal debate, two directly opposing camps face one another in a contest around faith and technology in the Anthropocene. This chapter offers a critical analysis of both by discussing the ideas of two of its prominent exponents, namely Clive Hamilton (for the climate alarmists) and Braden Allenby (for the eco-modernists). The key point of the analysis is that these parties are inescapably caught in a conflict which cannot hope for a resolution. This is because they are rooted in modernity, which disconnects Earth from its relationship with Heaven and the Creator of Heaven and Earth. 20 00 Open Access Sytse Strijbos 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-03 67 115 49 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 An approach to identifying reasonable health-oriented air quality interventions in a data-constrained context 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000154647158 Bianca Wernecke Bianca Wernecke 3 A01 21 0000000198644581 Rirhandzu Novela Rirhandzu Novela 4 A01 21 0009000197352250 Hendrik. J. Smith Hendrik. J. Smith 01 eng 02 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a 03 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 30 00 Decreasing industrial emissions receives significant attention and funding. Non-industrial sources from within residential areas are relatively neglected, despite potentially having a higher impact on human health. Implementing evidence-based air quality interventions to improve health in low-income households is a complex endeavour. This is especially true when targeting local, non-industrial sources. Complexity is apparent in (i) measuring air quality, (ii) quantifying source-specific exposure, (iii) establishing exposure-response, (iv) identifying and prioritising key micro-environments and meso-airsheds that are amenable to intervention, (v) developing and selecting interventions within the reality of low-income households and settlements, and (vi) measuring intervention success in a dynamic context. Some sources have not been researched in depth from the perspectives of air quality and health. This includes sources that are prevalent in low-income settings but not in high-income countries. A lack of high confidence results from air quality and health research about such sources hampers decision-making regarding some intra-community interventions in low-income settings. To make progress with improving health through air quality interventions, we propose (i) considerations regarding the selection of pollutants to target, (ii) considerations regarding exposure reduction, (iii) proceeding with sufficiently positive interventions where sufficient knowledge is available, (iv) an evidence-based1method for intervention development and selection in particular communities or subgroups of households, (v) an appropriate approach to air quality impact evaluation in dynamic environments, (vi) actively avoiding zero-impact interventions, (vii) targeted research regarding specific topics, (viii) respecting the intended beneficiary, (ix) considering the impact of green policies that potentially increase pollutant exposure suffered by members of low-income households by increasing energy cost, and (x) clarifying ambient air. 20 00 Open Access Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-04 117 150 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sustainable energy interventions in low-income households in the Anthropocene: Case studies of the uptake of cleaner energy 1 A01 21 0000000309362051 Kristy Langerman Kristy Langerman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0009000052287769 Tertius Murray Tertius Murray 3 A01 Mbally Mdluli Mbally Mdluli 4 A01 21 0009000649073210 Liam Swanepoel Liam Swanepoel 5 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 01 eng 02 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for 03 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 30 00 As global efforts to transition to renewable energy intensify, there is a real risk that households in the Global South, particularly sub-Saharan Africa, will be left behind. The use of dirty fuels can be time-consuming, especially for households that collect wood, and has negative implications for the health and safety of household members. Programmes promoting clean energy use in households typically substitute a dirty fuel or appliance with a cleaner alternative, such as a clean-burning stove. Sustainable energy use can also be approached considering the trade-offs that need to be made between energy security, affordability, and environmental sustainability. However, projects designed using these approaches, such as clean cooking stove roll-outs, have typically achieved poor rates of adoption and sustained use. In this chapter, we argue that sustainable household energy interventions are those based on user requirements, designed to meet energy service needs and impact favourably on a household’s ability to meet its fundamental needs. We analyse the approach that the Nova Institute has used to design clean household fuel interventions that have achieved remarkably high success rates in several towns in South Africa. Methods employed in developing interventions for communities in the Platinum Belt in the North West and Limpopo provinces of South Africa are examined. We find that essential elements informing the design of successful interventions are increasing the scale of implementation as knowledge and control increase through a rational project life cycle, a comprehensive understanding of household fuel stacking practices to provide energy applications, and an assessment of the impacts of interventions on the overall quality of life. 20 00 Open Access Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Christiaan J. Pauw 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-05 151 188 Unspecified 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/323/1374/6287 Chapter 01 01 No time to waste: Lessons learned from waste management in the absence of public services 1 A01 21 0000000152995335 Catherina Schenck Catherina Schenck 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000193291684 Pierre Reyneke Pierre Reyneke 01 eng 20 00 Open Access Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-06 189 223 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Knowledge is power The danger of knowledge in the search for sanitation solutions with African communities 1 A01 Attie van Niekerk Attie van Niekerk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000220795539 Betsie le Roux Betsie le Roux 3 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewer 03 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 30 00 People in low-income communities in South Africa generally suffer from inadequate sanitation. This causes numerous health and safety risks, especially to women and children who are most vulnerable. In this chapter, the authors reflect on the way that we are preparing ourselves for a process to develop decentralised, non-sewered sanitation practices together with residents in rural and peri-urban communities, who often have different cultural and religious thought patterns than the experts who present technical solutions to them. In our experience, when people from a modern Western context implement solutions in the African context, the solutions are often incompatible with the new context. We used the concepts of lifeworld, sense of place and consciousness to better understand the relationship between people, their environment, and the technologies that they use. We present two case studies to illustrate how such philosophical theories can be applied. We keep in mind that knowledge is power. A better understanding of knowledge transfer and how it can undermine the co-creation process is considered an important step in preparing for co-designing solutions with end users. 20 00 Open Access Attie van Niekerk, Betsie le Roux, Antoinette van der Merwe 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-07 225 260 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Flourishing Early Childhood Development through empowering families: The contribution of the CHICS Programme to parental agency and family-ECD dynamics 1 A01 21 000000024506437X Nicolette V Roman Nicolette V Roman 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000324898479 Antoinette van der Merwe Antoinette van der Merwe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0009000363117951 Catherine Senyolo Catherine Senyolo 01 eng 02 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their childr 03 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 30 00 Early infancy is vital for development and growth, with long-term effects. Many children struggle in the early years and may not receive sufficient support to engage in developmental activities throughout these crucial years. Families must be equipped and reinforced to enhance the development of their children. Significant advantages may come from family-centred programmes enhancing parental agency and family dynamics for early childhood development (ECD). This qualitative study explored the growth and contribution of the Community Household Interface Care and Support (CHICS) programme of the Nova Institute. This qualitative study was implemented through a document review and analysis by examining documents covering 2010 to 2023. Important findings illustrate how CHICS developed from a community-based franchise model to an ECD centre-based model, thereby enhancing economics and sustainability. The programme curriculum’s core strengths - parental agency, family-ECD centre collaboration, and whole child development - turned out to be its essence. CHICS provided better interactions between parents and ECD professionals, increased parental engagement in children’s schooling, and supported parent networks. Furthermore, the CHICS programme encourages family-ECD centre cooperation so that parents may participate in the development of their children. By changing family dynamics and parent agency at the micro level, community-based interventions such as the CHICS programme may help ECD systemically. This emphasises the importance of policy and financial tools to increase empowerment-based family interventions to foster early childhood flourishing, particularly amongst disadvantaged groups. 20 00 Open Access Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Antoinette van der Merwe 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-08 263 299 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The tough task of enhancing the capabilities of low-income households to benefit from the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 Christiaan J. Pauw Christiaan J. Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high 03 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 30 00 The introduction of a series of advanced technologies, collectively referred to as the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), has already altered traditional production and consumption patterns and is likely to continue doing so in future. South Africa faces a primary education crisis, as well as high rates of poverty and unemployment. Given the existing limitations and inequalities, it is unclear whether the 4IR will benefit all members of society equally or at all. This chapter aims to investigate the potential of the 4IR to enhance the quality of life of low-income households in South Africa. We will conduct our investigation by considering the relevance of 4IR technologies for the household, using the 25 elements of the household identified in Nova’s QOLA1 instrument. We will investigate whether there are ways in which low-income households can benefit from the transformations brought about by the 4IR or if there are specific barriers that need to be removed for low-income households to benefit. Given that the interface between low-income households and 4IR technologies is an emerging phenomenon and that the data is sourced from case studies, this chapter will identify key questions and themes for further research rather than offer firm recommendations for action. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-09 301 333 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 From consultation to collaboration: A comparative analysis of public participation in low-income communities 1 A01 21 0000000281890695 Niké S. Wesch Niké S. Wesch 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 2 A01 21 0000000186215130 Selna Cornelius Selna Cornelius 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000184754245 Jako Viviers Jako Viviers 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, e 03 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 30 00 Addressing complex societal challenges, or “wicked problems”, demands innovative approaches that embrace the messy and complex nature of decision-making processes. There is an increasing emphasis on including all stakeholders’ diverse interests, values, and preferences in these problem-solving processes, especially those of the voiceless within Global South low-income communities. This chapter explores the shift in public participation from traditional consultation models to more collaborative approaches in addressing “wicked problems” within low-income communities.1 The study employs a comparative analysis of two case studies using a SWOT analysis, intending to compare the strengths, weaknesses, opportunities, and threats posed by varying levels of public participation. The first case primarily involves consultation with the community about an intervention, while the second focuses on collaboration through co-creating the intervention with the community. By illuminating the dynamics between traditional public participation consultation processes and collaborative, community-driven approaches, this research contributes insights to the discourse on effective decision-making strategies and empowering communities through participatory engagement. 20 00 Open Access Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-10 335 389 55 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The role of scientific evidence in public policymaking for the bio-physical environment where South Africans live 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000268890631 Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 A01 21 0000000262906129 Claudine Roos Claudine Roos 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 4 A01 21 0000000348485871 Jurie Moolman Jurie Moolman 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 01 eng 02 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-base 03 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 30 00 We explore the role of evidence in policymaking in ambient air, waste, and water against the background of the main pieces of legislation covering these areas. Evidence is defined narrowly as corroborated results of properly conducted scientific research and data sourced from scientific technology, as well as science-based advice by experts. Policy in the areas that we investigated is articulated on several levels, subject to Section 24 of the Constitution: white papers (white papers on the environment and sector-specific white papers), Acts, strategies and frameworks, regulations, and finally norms and standards. This set of policies embodies a conceptual hierarchy but also a historical sequence. We found that the role of evidence as defined grew with time, but also as attention moved from concepts to the physical environment. Interesting aspects that surfaced were the role of consultants and the degree to which policy was based on imported or local research. 20 00 Open Access Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, J C Pauw 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-11 391 435 45 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A case study of deteriorating services in two South African townships and possible implications for spatial justice for cities in the Anthropocene 1 A01 21 0000000205374373 Caroline Newton Caroline Newton 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 2 A01 21 0000000168883362 Juliana E. Goncalves Juliana E. Goncalves 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 3 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000203317295 Roberto Rocco Roberto Rocco 40 02e2c7k09 Technische Universiteit Delft 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, 03 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 30 00 This chapter explores the implications for spatial justice in the Urban Anthropocene of the deteriorating services in two South African townships, eMbalenhle and Lebohang, in the Mpumalanga province of South Africa. Utilising data from Nova’s Re-baseline Services Report, literature, and government policies, the chapter investigates how service distribution disparities and the recognition of diverse community needs and identities intersect to shape spatial injustices in urban environments. The findings reveal significant inequities in access to services, highlighting challenges in access to water, electricity, waste disposal, and housing. The analysis emphasises the need for inclusive and equitable urban planning and policymaking that acknowledges and addresses the unique challenges of different groups, particularly in the context of rapid and informal urbanisation. This study contributes to the discourse on urbanisation in Africa, offering insights into the complexities of achieving spatial justice in the Anthropocene era. 20 00 Open Access Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Montagu Murray 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-12 437 473 37 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Case studies in the quality-oflife assessment of cleaner energy interventions through ‘narratives of impact’ 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 4 A01 21 0000000314631914 Valerie Møller Valerie Møller 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels 03 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 30 00 In air quality programmes, interventions must be found to reduce air pollution from local sources of emissions in low-income contexts1. These sources include the burning of domestic fuels such as coal, wood, and paraffin, as well as the burning of domestic waste and vehicle-entrained road dust. Households use domestic fuels that cause harmful emissions: either as primary energy carriers or as stacking fuels for utilities such as cooking, space heating, and heating water for bathing and cleaning. When alternative cleaner energy options are introduced to households, it is crucial that these alternatives improve the quality of life of end users and do not introduce unforeseen negative side effects. Nova investigates the feasibility of interventions or intervention combinations before proceeding to larger-scale implementation. 20 00 Open Access Valerie Møller, Montagu Murray 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-13 477 492 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Involvement with a Not-For- Profit Company: An Insight from a Mission Worker 1 A01 21 0000000157090850 Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo Kasebwe Kabongo 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve 03 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 30 00 This chapter is an autoethnographic reflection of the author, a mission worker under an organisation called InnerCHANGE, and involved with a not-for-profit organisation called Nova. Nova’s goal is to be a centre of excellence in the development and implementation of products and services that improve the quality of life of low-income households and to take the solution to scale in Southern Africa with households and networks. The author is a mission worker serving incarnationally in a community of poverty in South Africa. His goal is to communicate the good news of the gospel in tangible and transformational ways. He is therefore constantly on the lookout for new strategies and new skills to achieve his goal. He sees his efforts as an attempt to be a good news agent in society. He lives in a local community where the presence of Christian churches of various denominations is prominent and visible. Yet, this is a local community where residents long for love in action to be demonstrated by the church and other institutions. This research asks: How can the church remain teachable about what it means to be good news to the world around it? The author uses the book of the Bible, Jeremiah 29:7, as an interpretive framework to reflect on his experiences of learning from Nova and how he could contribute to the improvement of Nova’s output in its aim to improve the quality of households located in communities of poverty. He discovered that Nova’s vision of healthy household culture has challenged InnerCHANGE to seek to minister to an entire household, not an individual alone. He has also discovered that pursuing a good quality of life through practical ministry is a valid form of evangelism. He has learned to entertain partnerships with various organisations that believe in making a difference in ordinary people’s everyday lives. He is finally learning to be involved in various communities of poverty so that everyday lives can be transformed positively. The chapter concludes that a healthy partnership between Nova and InnerCHANGE South Africa could be mutually beneficial. Nova could improve its ability to involve residents of communities of poverty where it is working in their participation in solution-seeking. InnerCHANGE South Africa could strengthen its incarnational approach through tangible projects that improve the quality of life of ordinary people. 20 00 Open Access Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-14 493 523 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Sceptical environmentalism 1 A01 21 0000000215461024 Christiaan J Pauw Christiaan Pauw 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality in 03 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 30 00 Using an autoethnographic approach, the author examines the evolution of his scepticism towards the environmental movement, influenced by personal experiences and reflection. Key themes include the challenges of integrating faith and critical thinking, the practical implementation of air quality initiatives, the critique of environmental activism, and the potential of blockchain technology for environmental impact accounting. The narrative highlights the complexity of integrating environmental protection and human development goals, advocating for freedom of speech and evidence-based approaches. 20 00 Open Access Christiaan J. Pauw 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468554-15 527 532 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Drawing the strings together 1 A01 21 000000016900688X J C Pauw J C Pauw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000152969209 Montagu Murray Montagu Murray 40 0148zjm56 Nova Institute NPC 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act l 03 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 30 00 The chapters of our book were written as separate contributions to scholarship. However, there is an underlying unity - a broad picture. This chapter aims to highlight such unity without denying noticeable differences between the respective chapters. The book aligns with the aphorism with an interesting history: Think globally, act locally (Dubos, 1998 [1969]).17 It is, in fact, an extended case study of how a not-for-profit company can think globally and act locally 20 00 Open Access Montagu Murray, J C Pauw 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 Johannesburg 04 01 20251201 Attie van Niekerk, Kasebwe Timothee Luc Kabongo, Valerie Møller, Roberto Rocco, Juliana Gonçalves, Caroline Newton, Jurie Moolman, Claudine Roos, Phathutshedzo Mukwevhu, Jako Viviers, Selna Cornelius, Niké S. Wesch, Catherine Senyolo, Nicolette V Roman, Betsie le Roux J C Pauw Pierre Reyneke, Antoinette van der Merwe, Catherina Schenck, Liam Swanepoel, Mbally Mdluli, Tertius Murray, Kristy Langerman, Hendrik. J. Smith, Rirhandzu Novela, Bianca Wernecke, Christiaan J. Pauw, Sytse Strijbos Montagu Murray 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468547 03 9781997468547 06 15 9781997468554 03 9781997468554 06 15 9781997468578 03 9781997468578 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/323 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/323/1377/6298 20 08 20251201 01 urn:uuid:209e4391-f4e5-4750-9f78-cffc8f7f2666 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aa5eb12a-9ffc-4209-ac9b-79a9b5a7d56f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:209e4391-f4e5-4750-9f78-cffc8f7f2666 15 9781776489312 03 9781776489312 06 10.36615/9781776489312 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Diaspora in the MENA Region and Beyond 2 B01 21 0009000967124757 Aditya Anshu Aditya Anshu 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 3 A01 Lailla Bal’Mahdi Lailla Bal’Mahdi 4 A01 21 0000000276593530 Shalini Mittal Shalini Mittal 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 5 A01 Shabista Naz Shabista Naz 40 00crcaf72 American Vacuum Society 6 A01 21 0000000233787538 Michael O. Slobodchikoff Michael O. Slobodchikoff 40 029jj9438 Troy University 7 A01 21 0000000342015203 G. Doug Davis G. Doug Davis 40 029jj9438 Troy University 8 A01 Nilanjana Nayak Nilanjana Nayak 9 A01 21 000000022650144X Deenaz Kanji Deenaz Kanji 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 10 A01 21 0000000202148709 Duha Lababidi Duha Lababidi 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 11 A01 Aditi Chatterjee Aditi Chatterjee 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 12 A01 Pooja Kapoor Pooja Kapoor 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 13 A01 21 000900052964498X Sakshi Mathur Sakshi Mathur 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 01 eng 93 JBFH 10 SOC007000 20 Sociology; Diaspora; Politics 01 06 02 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of n 03 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of natives, to Diasporas having a distinct and divergent ethnic/linguistic identity. The number of these Diasporic communities and their role in economic development is substantial. Their concerns and contributions require academic and research output to understand them and their potential to serve the domestic and foreign objectives of the host countries as well as those of world community. 30 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of natives, to Diasporas having a distinct and divergent ethnic/linguistic identity. The number of these Diasporic communities and their role in economic development is substantial. Their concerns and contributions require academic and research output to understand them and their potential to serve the domestic and foreign objectives of the host countries as well as those of world community. 04 00 Series Foreword Foreword Map of the Middle East Middle East Vocabulary Author Biographies Chapter 1: Introduction: Exploring the Diaspora in the MENA Region: A Multifaceted Journey Chapter 2: Navigating Identities: From Diaspora to Global Perceptions Chapter 3: Reimagining Gender and Migration in North Africa: New Methodologies and Insights Chapter 4: Navigating Lives: The Impact of Men’s Gulf Migration on “Left-Behind” Women in India’s Changing Landscape Chapter 5: Diaspora Diplomacy: Conflict Resolution through Informal Ties Chapter 6: Diaspora Bonds in the MENA Region: A Financial Insight Chapter 7: Construction of Migrant Identity in the MENA Region: A Case Study of the United Arab Emirates Chapter 8: The UAE’s Soft Power Strategy of Tolerance: A Peaceful Amalgamation of Multiple Diasporas Chapter 9: Multicultural Approach of Indian Diaspora in the UAE: Examining Diaspora, Identity and Media Chapter 10: Roots of Identity: Unpacking Memories in Indian and Pakistani Diasporas in the UAE Chapter 11: The Price of Care: Sociality and Intermediary Networks of Kerala Migrant Care Workers in Israel Chapter 12: The Dynamic Role of the Indian Diaspora in Shaping India’s Relationship with the Middle East Chapter 13: Indian Cinema: Indian Diaspora’s Culture Export to the Middle East Chapter 14: Kurdish Diaspora’s Diverging Political Aspirations in the MENA Region 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489312_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/188 Johannesburg 04 01 20240718 Aditya Anshu Lailla Bal’Mahdi, Shalini Mittal, Shabista Naz, Michael O. Slobodchikoff, G. Doug Davis, Nilanjana Nayak, Deenaz Kanji, Duha Lababidi, Aditi Chatterjee, Pooja Kapoor, Sakshi Mathur, Shalini Mittal, Sharon Susan Koshy, Alik Naha, Brahmneet Kaur Narula, Arushi Singh 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489336 03 9781776489336 06 15 9781776489329 03 9781776489329 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93668 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93668/9781776489312.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240718 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/aa5eb12a-9ffc-4209-ac9b-79a9b5a7d56f 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/aa5eb12a-9ffc-4209-ac9b-79a9b5a7d56f/aa5eb12a-9ffc-4209-ac9b-79a9b5a7d56f.pdf 20 08 20240718 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/188 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/188/778/3146?inline=1 20 08 20240718 01 urn:uuid:44336aad-8c8f-4915-98ec-f2666eeab36e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aa5eb12a-9ffc-4209-ac9b-79a9b5a7d56f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:44336aad-8c8f-4915-98ec-f2666eeab36e 15 9781776489336 03 9781776489336 06 10.36615/9781776489312 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Diaspora in the MENA Region and Beyond 2 B01 21 0009000967124757 Aditya Anshu Aditya Anshu 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 3 A01 Lailla Bal’Mahdi Lailla Bal’Mahdi 4 A01 21 0000000276593530 Shalini Mittal Shalini Mittal 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 5 A01 Shabista Naz Shabista Naz 40 00crcaf72 American Vacuum Society 6 A01 21 0000000233787538 Michael O. Slobodchikoff Michael O. Slobodchikoff 40 029jj9438 Troy University 7 A01 21 0000000342015203 G. Doug Davis G. Doug Davis 40 029jj9438 Troy University 8 A01 Nilanjana Nayak Nilanjana Nayak 9 A01 21 000000022650144X Deenaz Kanji Deenaz Kanji 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 10 A01 21 0000000202148709 Duha Lababidi Duha Lababidi 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 11 A01 Aditi Chatterjee Aditi Chatterjee 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 12 A01 Pooja Kapoor Pooja Kapoor 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 13 A01 21 000900052964498X Sakshi Mathur Sakshi Mathur 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 01 eng 93 JBFH 10 SOC007000 20 Sociology; Diaspora; Politics 01 06 02 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of n 03 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of natives, to Diasporas having a distinct and divergent ethnic/linguistic identity. The number of these Diasporic communities and their role in economic development is substantial. Their concerns and contributions require academic and research output to understand them and their potential to serve the domestic and foreign objectives of the host countries as well as those of world community. 30 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of natives, to Diasporas having a distinct and divergent ethnic/linguistic identity. The number of these Diasporic communities and their role in economic development is substantial. Their concerns and contributions require academic and research output to understand them and their potential to serve the domestic and foreign objectives of the host countries as well as those of world community. 04 00 Series Foreword Foreword Map of the Middle East Middle East Vocabulary Author Biographies Chapter 1: Introduction: Exploring the Diaspora in the MENA Region: A Multifaceted Journey Chapter 2: Navigating Identities: From Diaspora to Global Perceptions Chapter 3: Reimagining Gender and Migration in North Africa: New Methodologies and Insights Chapter 4: Navigating Lives: The Impact of Men’s Gulf Migration on “Left-Behind” Women in India’s Changing Landscape Chapter 5: Diaspora Diplomacy: Conflict Resolution through Informal Ties Chapter 6: Diaspora Bonds in the MENA Region: A Financial Insight Chapter 7: Construction of Migrant Identity in the MENA Region: A Case Study of the United Arab Emirates Chapter 8: The UAE’s Soft Power Strategy of Tolerance: A Peaceful Amalgamation of Multiple Diasporas Chapter 9: Multicultural Approach of Indian Diaspora in the UAE: Examining Diaspora, Identity and Media Chapter 10: Roots of Identity: Unpacking Memories in Indian and Pakistani Diasporas in the UAE Chapter 11: The Price of Care: Sociality and Intermediary Networks of Kerala Migrant Care Workers in Israel Chapter 12: The Dynamic Role of the Indian Diaspora in Shaping India’s Relationship with the Middle East Chapter 13: Indian Cinema: Indian Diaspora’s Culture Export to the Middle East Chapter 14: Kurdish Diaspora’s Diverging Political Aspirations in the MENA Region 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489312_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/188 Johannesburg 04 01 20240718 Aditya Anshu Lailla Bal’Mahdi, Shalini Mittal, Shabista Naz, Michael O. Slobodchikoff, G. Doug Davis, Nilanjana Nayak, Deenaz Kanji, Duha Lababidi, Aditi Chatterjee, Pooja Kapoor, Sakshi Mathur, Shalini Mittal, Sharon Susan Koshy, Alik Naha, Brahmneet Kaur Narula, Arushi Singh 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489312 03 9781776489312 06 15 9781776489329 03 9781776489329 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/188 20 08 20240718 01 urn:uuid:b62b4ec8-f441-4d2d-8bf6-7841b73b40d5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aa5eb12a-9ffc-4209-ac9b-79a9b5a7d56f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b62b4ec8-f441-4d2d-8bf6-7841b73b40d5 15 9781776489329 03 9781776489329 06 10.36615/9781776489312 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Diaspora in the MENA Region and Beyond 2 B01 21 0009000967124757 Aditya Anshu Aditya Anshu 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 3 A01 Lailla Bal’Mahdi Lailla Bal’Mahdi 4 A01 21 0000000276593530 Shalini Mittal Shalini Mittal 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 5 A01 Shabista Naz Shabista Naz 40 00crcaf72 American Vacuum Society 6 A01 21 0000000233787538 Michael O. Slobodchikoff Michael O. Slobodchikoff 40 029jj9438 Troy University 7 A01 21 0000000342015203 G. Doug Davis G. Doug Davis 40 029jj9438 Troy University 8 A01 Nilanjana Nayak Nilanjana Nayak 9 A01 21 000000022650144X Deenaz Kanji Deenaz Kanji 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 10 A01 21 0000000202148709 Duha Lababidi Duha Lababidi 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 11 A01 Aditi Chatterjee Aditi Chatterjee 40 01r3kjq03 Abu Dhabi University 12 A01 Pooja Kapoor Pooja Kapoor 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 13 A01 21 000900052964498X Sakshi Mathur Sakshi Mathur 40 00an5hx75 Bennett University 01 eng 93 JBFH 10 SOC007000 20 Sociology; Diaspora; Politics 01 06 02 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of n 03 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of natives, to Diasporas having a distinct and divergent ethnic/linguistic identity. The number of these Diasporic communities and their role in economic development is substantial. Their concerns and contributions require academic and research output to understand them and their potential to serve the domestic and foreign objectives of the host countries as well as those of world community. 30 00 Diaspora in the Middle East and North Africa (MENA) Region and Beyond is very relevant for emerging multidisciplinary Diaspora studies. The region itself has settled or long-term international migrants; Diasporas from neighbouring regions to Diasporas from distant places; Diasporas with the same ethnic/religious/cultural identity as that of natives, to Diasporas having a distinct and divergent ethnic/linguistic identity. The number of these Diasporic communities and their role in economic development is substantial. Their concerns and contributions require academic and research output to understand them and their potential to serve the domestic and foreign objectives of the host countries as well as those of world community. 04 00 Series Foreword Foreword Map of the Middle East Middle East Vocabulary Author Biographies Chapter 1: Introduction: Exploring the Diaspora in the MENA Region: A Multifaceted Journey Chapter 2: Navigating Identities: From Diaspora to Global Perceptions Chapter 3: Reimagining Gender and Migration in North Africa: New Methodologies and Insights Chapter 4: Navigating Lives: The Impact of Men’s Gulf Migration on “Left-Behind” Women in India’s Changing Landscape Chapter 5: Diaspora Diplomacy: Conflict Resolution through Informal Ties Chapter 6: Diaspora Bonds in the MENA Region: A Financial Insight Chapter 7: Construction of Migrant Identity in the MENA Region: A Case Study of the United Arab Emirates Chapter 8: The UAE’s Soft Power Strategy of Tolerance: A Peaceful Amalgamation of Multiple Diasporas Chapter 9: Multicultural Approach of Indian Diaspora in the UAE: Examining Diaspora, Identity and Media Chapter 10: Roots of Identity: Unpacking Memories in Indian and Pakistani Diasporas in the UAE Chapter 11: The Price of Care: Sociality and Intermediary Networks of Kerala Migrant Care Workers in Israel Chapter 12: The Dynamic Role of the Indian Diaspora in Shaping India’s Relationship with the Middle East Chapter 13: Indian Cinema: Indian Diaspora’s Culture Export to the Middle East Chapter 14: Kurdish Diaspora’s Diverging Political Aspirations in the MENA Region 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489312_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/188 Johannesburg 04 01 20240718 Aditya Anshu Lailla Bal’Mahdi, Shalini Mittal, Shabista Naz, Michael O. Slobodchikoff, G. Doug Davis, Nilanjana Nayak, Deenaz Kanji, Duha Lababidi, Aditi Chatterjee, Pooja Kapoor, Sakshi Mathur, Shalini Mittal, Sharon Susan Koshy, Alik Naha, Brahmneet Kaur Narula, Arushi Singh 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489312 03 9781776489312 06 15 9781776489336 03 9781776489336 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/188 20 08 20240718 01 urn:uuid:5b08c668-b4be-4ec9-aa6d-2a008fd24816 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:222526f5-3f00-4251-8dee-404403ec015a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5b08c668-b4be-4ec9-aa6d-2a008fd24816 15 9781928424741 03 9781928424741 06 10.18820/9781928424758 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Die Wonderbare Heilige Gees én die Vader van liefde 'n Missionêre teologie 2 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 323 03 93 QRM 10 REL095000 20 Heilige Gees; Drie-eenheid; belydenis; die verbond; geloof; sakramente; heiligmaking; missionale kerk; Christologie 01 06 02 00 Pieter Verster dra uit die ryk en ryp oesland van die Ou en Nuwe Testament ’n oorvloed gerwe. 03 00 Pieter Verster dra uit die ryk en ryp oesland van die Ou en Nuwe Testament ’n oorvloed gerwe. ’n Uitnemende geleerde is hier aan die woord. Die Persoon en werk van die Heilige Gees, die derde Persoon van God Drie-enig, word vars en nuut belig. Dit geld ook vir die skywer se ander sentrale teologiese insigte. Die boek getuig van ’n gedeë studie; dit is ’n meesterstuk. Dit sal nie slegs die vakkenner boei nie, maar elke leser sal deur die boek tot helderheid gelei word. Hierdie boek is soos ’n fontein helder murmelende water wat hoop aan dorstige en moedelose mense gee wat in die greep van armoede, korrupsie en rassisme vasgevang is. Met die boek staan Pieter Verster nie slegs nasionaal nie, maar ook internasionaal op die voorpunt van liggewende perspektiewe op die wese van en uitdagings aan die Missionêre Teologie. - Prof. Cas Vos Hierdie boek van Pieter Verster gee ’n indrukwekkende perspektief. Sending gaan daaroor om die blye boodskap te bring van Christus wat vir ons gekruisig is. Ons het ’n boodskap vir hierdie wêreld van COVID-19, van die korrupte politiek, van die armoede, van die misdaad, van sondige en moedelose mense. God beloof nie dat alles reg sal kom nie. Hy het hierdie werklikheid tot op die afskuwelikste gedeel. En Hy het daaraan, aan die konkrete werklikheid van Suid-Afrika van 2020, gesterf. Maar Hy het opgestaan, nie om nou alles reg te maak nie, maar sodat ons as ons sterf aan hierdie onheil steeds mag bely dat ons met Christus sal opstaan. Wanneer ons geen voortgang sien nie, moet ons nie moedeloos word nie: in die wêreld kan ons net ’n bietjie vir mekaar doen en het ons verdrukking, maar Hy het die wêreld oorwin: Christus leef en ons sal saam met Hom leef. Dis evangelie, ’n blye berig vir moedelose en hooplose mense. - Prof. Bram van de Beek 30 00 Pieter Verster dra uit die ryk en ryp oesland van die Ou en Nuwe Testament ’n oorvloed gerwe. ’n Uitnemende geleerde is hier aan die woord. Die Persoon en werk van die Heilige Gees, die derde Persoon van God Drie-enig, word vars en nuut belig. Dit geld ook vir die skywer se ander sentrale teologiese insigte. Die boek getuig van ’n gedeë studie; dit is ’n meesterstuk. Dit sal nie slegs die vakkenner boei nie, maar elke leser sal deur die boek tot helderheid gelei word. Hierdie boek is soos ’n fontein helder murmelende water wat hoop aan dorstige en moedelose mense gee wat in die greep van armoede, korrupsie en rassisme vasgevang is. Met die boek staan Pieter Verster nie slegs nasionaal nie, maar ook internasionaal op die voorpunt van liggewende perspektiewe op die wese van en uitdagings aan die Missionêre Teologie. - Prof. Cas Vos Hierdie boek van Pieter Verster gee ’n indrukwekkende perspektief. Sending gaan daaroor om die blye boodskap te bring van Christus wat vir ons gekruisig is. Ons het ’n boodskap vir hierdie wêreld van COVID-19, van die korrupte politiek, van die armoede, van die misdaad, van sondige en moedelose mense. God beloof nie dat alles reg sal kom nie. Hy het hierdie werklikheid tot op die afskuwelikste gedeel. En Hy het daaraan, aan die konkrete werklikheid van Suid-Afrika van 2020, gesterf. Maar Hy het opgestaan, nie om nou alles reg te maak nie, maar sodat ons as ons sterf aan hierdie onheil steeds mag bely dat ons met Christus sal opstaan. Wanneer ons geen voortgang sien nie, moet ons nie moedeloos word nie: in die wêreld kan ons net ’n bietjie vir mekaar doen en het ons verdrukking, maar Hy het die wêreld oorwin: Christus leef en ons sal saam met Hom leef. Dis evangelie, ’n blye berig vir moedelose en hooplose mense. - Prof. Bram van de Beek 04 00 1. Inleiding 2. Die Sending 3. Die Heilige Gees as Voorspraak 4. Die Heilige Gees as die Gees van Openbaring, Gees van die Lewe en die Kosmologiese Werk van die Gees 5. Die Eenheid tussen Vader, Seun en Heilige Gees 6. Die Werking van die Heilige Gees 7. Die Heilige Gees en die Kerk 8. Die Nuwe Bedeling van Vryspraak deur die Seun is die Tyd van die Gees 9. Die Heilige Gees en die Sending: ’n Heerlike Waarheid 10. God die Vader 11. Die Ons Vader-gebed 12. Die Liefde van die Vader 13. Die Verbond God as Vader van die Heil 14. Verheerliking van en Diens aan die Vader 15. Sorg van God die Vader 16. Die Vader van die Gekruisigde en Opgestane Here 17. Die Wil van die Vader in Kruisgebeure 18. Vader, Seun en Heilige Gees 19. Geloof en die Vader 20. Die Teenwoordigheid van die Vader in die Sakramente 21. Die Vader en die Oordeel 22. Die Vader van Vergifnis en Ewige Lewe in Jesus Christus 23. God die Vader, Liefde, die Heilige Gees en die Sending 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424758_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/63 Bloemfontein 04 01 20210503 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424758 03 9781928424758 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/63 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/die-wonderbare-heilige-gees-n-die-vader-van-liefde/PLID71786073 20 08 20210503 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:e0aee40b-7983-46ae-a8f2-8d6a093b0c53 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:222526f5-3f00-4251-8dee-404403ec015a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e0aee40b-7983-46ae-a8f2-8d6a093b0c53 15 9781928424758 03 9781928424758 06 10.18820/9781928424758 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Die Wonderbare Heilige Gees én die Vader van liefde 'n Missionêre teologie 2 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 323 03 93 QRM 10 REL095000 20 Heilige Gees; Drie-eenheid; belydenis; die verbond; geloof; sakramente; heiligmaking; missionale kerk; Christologie 01 06 02 00 Pieter Verster dra uit die ryk en ryp oesland van die Ou en Nuwe Testament ’n oorvloed gerwe. 03 00 Pieter Verster dra uit die ryk en ryp oesland van die Ou en Nuwe Testament ’n oorvloed gerwe. ’n Uitnemende geleerde is hier aan die woord. Die Persoon en werk van die Heilige Gees, die derde Persoon van God Drie-enig, word vars en nuut belig. Dit geld ook vir die skywer se ander sentrale teologiese insigte. Die boek getuig van ’n gedeë studie; dit is ’n meesterstuk. Dit sal nie slegs die vakkenner boei nie, maar elke leser sal deur die boek tot helderheid gelei word. Hierdie boek is soos ’n fontein helder murmelende water wat hoop aan dorstige en moedelose mense gee wat in die greep van armoede, korrupsie en rassisme vasgevang is. Met die boek staan Pieter Verster nie slegs nasionaal nie, maar ook internasionaal op die voorpunt van liggewende perspektiewe op die wese van en uitdagings aan die Missionêre Teologie. - Prof. Cas Vos Hierdie boek van Pieter Verster gee ’n indrukwekkende perspektief. Sending gaan daaroor om die blye boodskap te bring van Christus wat vir ons gekruisig is. Ons het ’n boodskap vir hierdie wêreld van COVID-19, van die korrupte politiek, van die armoede, van die misdaad, van sondige en moedelose mense. God beloof nie dat alles reg sal kom nie. Hy het hierdie werklikheid tot op die afskuwelikste gedeel. En Hy het daaraan, aan die konkrete werklikheid van Suid-Afrika van 2020, gesterf. Maar Hy het opgestaan, nie om nou alles reg te maak nie, maar sodat ons as ons sterf aan hierdie onheil steeds mag bely dat ons met Christus sal opstaan. Wanneer ons geen voortgang sien nie, moet ons nie moedeloos word nie: in die wêreld kan ons net ’n bietjie vir mekaar doen en het ons verdrukking, maar Hy het die wêreld oorwin: Christus leef en ons sal saam met Hom leef. Dis evangelie, ’n blye berig vir moedelose en hooplose mense. - Prof. Bram van de Beek 30 00 Pieter Verster dra uit die ryk en ryp oesland van die Ou en Nuwe Testament ’n oorvloed gerwe. ’n Uitnemende geleerde is hier aan die woord. Die Persoon en werk van die Heilige Gees, die derde Persoon van God Drie-enig, word vars en nuut belig. Dit geld ook vir die skywer se ander sentrale teologiese insigte. Die boek getuig van ’n gedeë studie; dit is ’n meesterstuk. Dit sal nie slegs die vakkenner boei nie, maar elke leser sal deur die boek tot helderheid gelei word. Hierdie boek is soos ’n fontein helder murmelende water wat hoop aan dorstige en moedelose mense gee wat in die greep van armoede, korrupsie en rassisme vasgevang is. Met die boek staan Pieter Verster nie slegs nasionaal nie, maar ook internasionaal op die voorpunt van liggewende perspektiewe op die wese van en uitdagings aan die Missionêre Teologie. - Prof. Cas Vos Hierdie boek van Pieter Verster gee ’n indrukwekkende perspektief. Sending gaan daaroor om die blye boodskap te bring van Christus wat vir ons gekruisig is. Ons het ’n boodskap vir hierdie wêreld van COVID-19, van die korrupte politiek, van die armoede, van die misdaad, van sondige en moedelose mense. God beloof nie dat alles reg sal kom nie. Hy het hierdie werklikheid tot op die afskuwelikste gedeel. En Hy het daaraan, aan die konkrete werklikheid van Suid-Afrika van 2020, gesterf. Maar Hy het opgestaan, nie om nou alles reg te maak nie, maar sodat ons as ons sterf aan hierdie onheil steeds mag bely dat ons met Christus sal opstaan. Wanneer ons geen voortgang sien nie, moet ons nie moedeloos word nie: in die wêreld kan ons net ’n bietjie vir mekaar doen en het ons verdrukking, maar Hy het die wêreld oorwin: Christus leef en ons sal saam met Hom leef. Dis evangelie, ’n blye berig vir moedelose en hooplose mense. - Prof. Bram van de Beek 04 00 1. Inleiding 2. Die Sending 3. Die Heilige Gees as Voorspraak 4. Die Heilige Gees as die Gees van Openbaring, Gees van die Lewe en die Kosmologiese Werk van die Gees 5. Die Eenheid tussen Vader, Seun en Heilige Gees 6. Die Werking van die Heilige Gees 7. Die Heilige Gees en die Kerk 8. Die Nuwe Bedeling van Vryspraak deur die Seun is die Tyd van die Gees 9. Die Heilige Gees en die Sending: ’n Heerlike Waarheid 10. God die Vader 11. Die Ons Vader-gebed 12. Die Liefde van die Vader 13. Die Verbond God as Vader van die Heil 14. Verheerliking van en Diens aan die Vader 15. Sorg van God die Vader 16. Die Vader van die Gekruisigde en Opgestane Here 17. Die Wil van die Vader in Kruisgebeure 18. Vader, Seun en Heilige Gees 19. Geloof en die Vader 20. Die Teenwoordigheid van die Vader in die Sakramente 21. Die Vader en die Oordeel 22. Die Vader van Vergifnis en Ewige Lewe in Jesus Christus 23. God die Vader, Liefde, die Heilige Gees en die Sending 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424758_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/63 Bloemfontein 04 01 20210503 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424741 03 9781928424741 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59095 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59095/9781928424758.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20210503 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93334 20 08 20210503 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/63 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/63/102/381 20 08 20210503 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/63 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424758.pdf 20 08 20210503 01 urn:uuid:5fdb2532-eb70-4c21-91d9-6c919ff506e4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:609ae0be-2ac1-4e37-bc63-fe22c0480d90 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5fdb2532-eb70-4c21-91d9-6c919ff506e4 15 9781776489381 03 9781776489381 06 10.36615/9781776489381 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Digital and Sustainable Built Environment Digest [DS-BED] First Edition May 2024 01 eng 20 sustainability; built environment; construction; innovation; construction digitization; human settlement; research; leadership; engineering 01 06 02 00 Unlocking Africa’s Construction Potentials: The Revitalization solutions.– Sustainable and Innovative Construction Materials.– Construction Digitalization. 03 00 Unlocking Africa’s Construction Potentials: The Revitalization solutions.– Sustainable and Innovative Construction Materials.– Construction Digitalization.<break/>Sustainable Human Settlement and Construction Research Centre (SHSCRC)DSI-NRF Research Chair in Sustainable Construction Management and Leadership in the Built Environment Faculty of Engineering and the Built Environment University of Johannesburg 30 00 Unlocking Africa’s Construction Potentials: The Revitalization solutions.– Sustainable and Innovative Construction Materials.– Construction Digitalization.<break/>Sustainable Human Settlement and Construction Research Centre (SHSCRC)DSI-NRF Research Chair in Sustainable Construction Management and Leadership in the Built Environment Faculty of Engineering and the Built Environment University of Johannesburg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489381_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/309 Johannesburg 04 01 20240515 Prof. Clinton Aigbavboa Mr Peter Adekunle, Dr Liphadzi Murendeni, Dr David Love Opeyemi, Dr Akinradewo Opeoluwa, Ms Keamogetswe Maluleke, Mr. Mpingana Wanda, Mrs Tanga Tambwe, Dr Babatunde Fatai Ogunbayo, Dr Samuel Adekunle 02 WORLD WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/309 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/309/767/3050 20 08 20240515 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/309 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489381.pdf 20 08 20240515 01 urn:uuid:e5ac176d-e82c-46b8-8c69-9be14be7c9b0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7040be6a-521d-4ad8-ba89-ada455625578 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e5ac176d-e82c-46b8-8c69-9be14be7c9b0 15 9780906785492 03 9780906785492 06 10.64449/9780906785508 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Diplomacy on Time Denmark in South Africa’s Negotiated Revolution 1 A01 Peter Brückner Peter Brückner 01 eng 00 268 03 93 JP 10 POL053000 20 Denmark; South Africa; Apartheid; Diplomacy 01 06 02 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. 03 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 30 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 04 00 Series Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Arrival In Place in Two Capitals Contacts? Danish Anti-Apartheid Policy First Meeting with Nelson Mandela The Other Side The First Meeting with President Frederik Willem de Klerk Meetings with Foreign Minister Pik Botha and Deputy Foreign Minister Leon Wessels Reflections EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa Visits by Danish Parliamentarians and the Multi-Party Conference Nelson Mandela’s Visit to Copenhagen First Danish Ministerial Visit to South Africa The EC Troika Visit in September 1992 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission Preparations for the Danish Presidency of the European Community Cooperation with other Countries’ Representatives in South Africa Informal Interaction with South Africans Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 Chief Minister Mangosuthu Buthelezi’s Visit to Denmark 2-3 September 1993 Campaigning and Election Observation The Death Squad. Q’s Revelations Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration After the Elections Epilogue Conclusion: What did we Achieve, What did we Learn? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785508_frontcover.jpg 12 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-10 55 62 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa 02 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperatio 03 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 30 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 17 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-15 115 128 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission 02 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 03 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 30 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 21 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-19 147 159 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 02 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 03 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 30 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 25 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-23 191 198 8 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration 02 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 03 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 30 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 Johannesburg 04 01 20250909 Danish Foreign Policy Society 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785508 03 9780906785508 06 15 9780906785522 03 9780906785522 06 15 9780906785515 03 9780906785515 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 20 08 20250909 01 urn:uuid:0e1000ab-4a2f-4858-8ce6-509c0088c261 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7040be6a-521d-4ad8-ba89-ada455625578 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0e1000ab-4a2f-4858-8ce6-509c0088c261 15 9780906785508 03 9780906785508 06 10.64449/9780906785508 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Diplomacy on Time Denmark in South Africa’s Negotiated Revolution 1 A01 Peter Brückner Peter Brückner 01 eng 00 268 03 93 JP 10 POL053000 20 Denmark; South Africa; Apartheid; Diplomacy 01 06 02 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. 03 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 30 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 04 00 Series Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Arrival In Place in Two Capitals Contacts? Danish Anti-Apartheid Policy First Meeting with Nelson Mandela The Other Side The First Meeting with President Frederik Willem de Klerk Meetings with Foreign Minister Pik Botha and Deputy Foreign Minister Leon Wessels Reflections EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa Visits by Danish Parliamentarians and the Multi-Party Conference Nelson Mandela’s Visit to Copenhagen First Danish Ministerial Visit to South Africa The EC Troika Visit in September 1992 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission Preparations for the Danish Presidency of the European Community Cooperation with other Countries’ Representatives in South Africa Informal Interaction with South Africans Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 Chief Minister Mangosuthu Buthelezi’s Visit to Denmark 2-3 September 1993 Campaigning and Election Observation The Death Squad. Q’s Revelations Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration After the Elections Epilogue Conclusion: What did we Achieve, What did we Learn? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785508_frontcover.jpg 12 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-10 55 62 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa 02 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperatio 03 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 30 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 17 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-15 115 128 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission 02 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 03 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 30 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 21 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-19 147 159 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 02 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 03 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 30 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 25 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-23 191 198 8 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration 02 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 03 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 30 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 Johannesburg 04 01 20250909 Danish Foreign Policy Society 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785492 03 9780906785492 06 15 9780906785522 03 9780906785522 06 15 9780906785515 03 9780906785515 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/380/1278/5504 20 08 20250909 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785508.pdf 20 08 20250909 01 urn:uuid:639ea6f9-7536-45af-b940-9236cfbe3b98 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7040be6a-521d-4ad8-ba89-ada455625578 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:639ea6f9-7536-45af-b940-9236cfbe3b98 15 9780906785522 03 9780906785522 06 10.64449/9780906785508 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Diplomacy on Time Denmark in South Africa’s Negotiated Revolution 1 A01 Peter Brückner Peter Brückner 01 eng 00 268 03 93 JP 10 POL053000 20 Denmark; South Africa; Apartheid; Diplomacy 01 06 02 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. 03 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 30 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 04 00 Series Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Arrival In Place in Two Capitals Contacts? Danish Anti-Apartheid Policy First Meeting with Nelson Mandela The Other Side The First Meeting with President Frederik Willem de Klerk Meetings with Foreign Minister Pik Botha and Deputy Foreign Minister Leon Wessels Reflections EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa Visits by Danish Parliamentarians and the Multi-Party Conference Nelson Mandela’s Visit to Copenhagen First Danish Ministerial Visit to South Africa The EC Troika Visit in September 1992 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission Preparations for the Danish Presidency of the European Community Cooperation with other Countries’ Representatives in South Africa Informal Interaction with South Africans Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 Chief Minister Mangosuthu Buthelezi’s Visit to Denmark 2-3 September 1993 Campaigning and Election Observation The Death Squad. Q’s Revelations Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration After the Elections Epilogue Conclusion: What did we Achieve, What did we Learn? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785508_frontcover.jpg 12 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-10 55 62 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa 02 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperatio 03 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 30 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 17 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-15 115 128 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission 02 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 03 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 30 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 21 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-19 147 159 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 02 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 03 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 30 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 25 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-23 191 198 8 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration 02 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 03 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 30 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 Johannesburg 04 01 20250909 Danish Foreign Policy Society 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785492 03 9780906785492 06 15 9780906785508 03 9780906785508 06 15 9780906785515 03 9780906785515 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/380/1280/5506 20 08 20250909 01 urn:uuid:a21766ed-3693-4a80-bc2c-fc49b45660d0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7040be6a-521d-4ad8-ba89-ada455625578 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a21766ed-3693-4a80-bc2c-fc49b45660d0 15 9780906785515 03 9780906785515 06 10.64449/9780906785508 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Diplomacy on Time Denmark in South Africa’s Negotiated Revolution 1 A01 Peter Brückner Peter Brückner 01 eng 00 268 03 93 JP 10 POL053000 20 Denmark; South Africa; Apartheid; Diplomacy 01 06 02 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. 03 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 30 00 The purpose of this memoir is not to write the whole story from Nelson Mandela’s release in 1990 to the first democratic elections in 1994. That has already been done. My aim is merely to describe the Danish efforts during the negotiation process in the four years that culminated in the adoption of South Africa’s first democratic constitution and the installation of Mandela as president. 04 00 Series Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Arrival In Place in Two Capitals Contacts? Danish Anti-Apartheid Policy First Meeting with Nelson Mandela The Other Side The First Meeting with President Frederik Willem de Klerk Meetings with Foreign Minister Pik Botha and Deputy Foreign Minister Leon Wessels Reflections EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa Visits by Danish Parliamentarians and the Multi-Party Conference Nelson Mandela’s Visit to Copenhagen First Danish Ministerial Visit to South Africa The EC Troika Visit in September 1992 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission Preparations for the Danish Presidency of the European Community Cooperation with other Countries’ Representatives in South Africa Informal Interaction with South Africans Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 Chief Minister Mangosuthu Buthelezi’s Visit to Denmark 2-3 September 1993 Campaigning and Election Observation The Death Squad. Q’s Revelations Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration After the Elections Epilogue Conclusion: What did we Achieve, What did we Learn? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785508_frontcover.jpg 12 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-10 55 62 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 EC Negative and Positive Measures towards South Africa 02 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperatio 03 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 30 00 In 1985, EC Foreign Ministers adopted a series of negative and positive measures against South Africa. The negative or restrictive measures concerned the export and import of arms and para-military equipment and the cessation of exports of oil and sensitive equipment to South Africa. In addition, there were several bans on military cooperation, calls for an end to cultural and scientific cooperation, a freeze on sporting contacts, security cooperation and nuclear cooperation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 17 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-15 115 128 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 EC Observer Mission in South Africa: ECOMSA and the Goldstone Commission 02 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 03 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 30 00 As Foreign Minister Uffe Ellemann-Jensen answered Pia Kjærsgaard’s question of 13 October 199261, violence was the most burning issue in the then South Africa. In addition to its human cost, it had poisoned the political climate and led to a prolonged breakdown of the negotiation process in the summer of 1992. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 21 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-19 147 159 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Denmark’s EU Presidency in the First Half of 1993 02 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 03 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 30 00 In Denmark there had been a change of government in January 1993, and Niels Helveg Petersen from the social liberal party had taken over the post of Foreign Minister and thus also responsibility for the Danish Presidency of the EC. 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 25 03 06 10.64449/9780906785508-23 191 198 8 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Free at Last: The Elections and Nelson Mandela’s Presidential Inauguration 02 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 03 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 30 00 On 23 May 1994 - shortly after the elections and the presidential inauguration - I wrote an article for the Foreign Ministry’s magazine Kureren about this decisive turning point in South African history:<break/>“Deep down, we knew there would be another ordinary weekday after this party; but the party was so lovely while it lasted.” 20 00 Open Access Peter Brückner 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 Johannesburg 04 01 20250909 Danish Foreign Policy Society 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785492 03 9780906785492 06 15 9780906785508 03 9780906785508 06 15 9780906785522 03 9780906785522 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/380 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/380/1279/5505 20 08 20250909 01 urn:uuid:669154ee-87a5-4aa3-8fa2-69f402127c8c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4676ac51-9bf2-419c-be45-f7605659456b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:669154ee-87a5-4aa3-8fa2-69f402127c8c 15 9780639895963 03 9780639895963 06 10.64449/9780639710587 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ditaola Di A Itlhathola/The Oracles are Self-Deciphering 1 B01 21 0000000254056814 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 2 A01 Lefifi Tladi Lefifi Tladi 01 eng 00 100 03 20 poems; paintings; proverbs; collages; Lefifi Tladi 01 06 02 00 Lefifi Tladi’s writing and spoken word sling piercing wisdoms of “word consciousness” and scalding impatience, through his existential harangues, cracking with literary fireworks and intellectual rigor-the-hammer. 03 00 Lefifi Tladi’s writing and spoken word sling piercing wisdoms of “word consciousness” and scalding impatience, through his existential harangues, cracking with literary fireworks and intellectual rigor-the-hammer. He floats above like the Mapungubwe Hill bearded eagle, lending wings to Malopo Spirit, Malombo, Dashiki Poets, Malopoets, Last Poets, Ujebe Masokoane, Ingoapele Madingoane, Lesego Rampolokeng, Kgafela Oa Magogodi, Mutabaruka in Jamaica and Malik in Trinidad. He peers unflinching into the abyss of our hesitant times, testifies to its brutal histories with their shameful, salt-less tears and bewildering predicaments. Lefifi is sepoko-the-ghost-come-back dragging a bloody three legged and sooty cast iron cauldron, over-spilling with our brutal past, peering with his red third eye into this present of fake news. His sePedi and seTswana aphorisms and tongue-twisting proverbs, his yawning alliterations, demanding a price for us to pay, to access the bounty of his divine love that leaves us blushing, clutching the rosary at his blasphemous humour. Our comforts may be hidden elsewhere, but please we must listen to his unnerving, his undeniable truths, and bask in the timelessness, in the seeding-words of Lefifi Tladi.<break/>- Vusi Mchunu 30 00 Lefifi Tladi’s writing and spoken word sling piercing wisdoms of “word consciousness” and scalding impatience, through his existential harangues, cracking with literary fireworks and intellectual rigor-the-hammer. He floats above like the Mapungubwe Hill bearded eagle, lending wings to Malopo Spirit, Malombo, Dashiki Poets, Malopoets, Last Poets, Ujebe Masokoane, Ingoapele Madingoane, Lesego Rampolokeng, Kgafela Oa Magogodi, Mutabaruka in Jamaica and Malik in Trinidad. He peers unflinching into the abyss of our hesitant times, testifies to its brutal histories with their shameful, salt-less tears and bewildering predicaments. Lefifi is sepoko-the-ghost-come-back dragging a bloody three legged and sooty cast iron cauldron, over-spilling with our brutal past, peering with his red third eye into this present of fake news. His sePedi and seTswana aphorisms and tongue-twisting proverbs, his yawning alliterations, demanding a price for us to pay, to access the bounty of his divine love that leaves us blushing, clutching the rosary at his blasphemous humour. Our comforts may be hidden elsewhere, but please we must listen to his unnerving, his undeniable truths, and bask in the timelessness, in the seeding-words of Lefifi Tladi.<break/>- Vusi Mchunu 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639710587_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/262 Johannesburg 04 01 20251015 Lefifi Tladi 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639710587 03 9780639710587 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/262 20 08 20251015 01 urn:uuid:23ae7bae-9bc9-41cb-8849-332b730c7c4f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4676ac51-9bf2-419c-be45-f7605659456b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:23ae7bae-9bc9-41cb-8849-332b730c7c4f 15 9780639710587 03 9780639710587 06 10.64449/9780639710587 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ditaola Di A Itlhathola/The Oracles are Self-Deciphering 1 B01 21 0000000254056814 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 2 A01 Lefifi Tladi Lefifi Tladi 01 eng 00 100 03 20 poems; paintings; proverbs; collages; Lefifi Tladi 01 06 02 00 Lefifi Tladi’s writing and spoken word sling piercing wisdoms of “word consciousness” and scalding impatience, through his existential harangues, cracking with literary fireworks and intellectual rigor-the-hammer. 03 00 Lefifi Tladi’s writing and spoken word sling piercing wisdoms of “word consciousness” and scalding impatience, through his existential harangues, cracking with literary fireworks and intellectual rigor-the-hammer. He floats above like the Mapungubwe Hill bearded eagle, lending wings to Malopo Spirit, Malombo, Dashiki Poets, Malopoets, Last Poets, Ujebe Masokoane, Ingoapele Madingoane, Lesego Rampolokeng, Kgafela Oa Magogodi, Mutabaruka in Jamaica and Malik in Trinidad. He peers unflinching into the abyss of our hesitant times, testifies to its brutal histories with their shameful, salt-less tears and bewildering predicaments. Lefifi is sepoko-the-ghost-come-back dragging a bloody three legged and sooty cast iron cauldron, over-spilling with our brutal past, peering with his red third eye into this present of fake news. His sePedi and seTswana aphorisms and tongue-twisting proverbs, his yawning alliterations, demanding a price for us to pay, to access the bounty of his divine love that leaves us blushing, clutching the rosary at his blasphemous humour. Our comforts may be hidden elsewhere, but please we must listen to his unnerving, his undeniable truths, and bask in the timelessness, in the seeding-words of Lefifi Tladi.<break/>- Vusi Mchunu 30 00 Lefifi Tladi’s writing and spoken word sling piercing wisdoms of “word consciousness” and scalding impatience, through his existential harangues, cracking with literary fireworks and intellectual rigor-the-hammer. He floats above like the Mapungubwe Hill bearded eagle, lending wings to Malopo Spirit, Malombo, Dashiki Poets, Malopoets, Last Poets, Ujebe Masokoane, Ingoapele Madingoane, Lesego Rampolokeng, Kgafela Oa Magogodi, Mutabaruka in Jamaica and Malik in Trinidad. He peers unflinching into the abyss of our hesitant times, testifies to its brutal histories with their shameful, salt-less tears and bewildering predicaments. Lefifi is sepoko-the-ghost-come-back dragging a bloody three legged and sooty cast iron cauldron, over-spilling with our brutal past, peering with his red third eye into this present of fake news. His sePedi and seTswana aphorisms and tongue-twisting proverbs, his yawning alliterations, demanding a price for us to pay, to access the bounty of his divine love that leaves us blushing, clutching the rosary at his blasphemous humour. Our comforts may be hidden elsewhere, but please we must listen to his unnerving, his undeniable truths, and bask in the timelessness, in the seeding-words of Lefifi Tladi.<break/>- Vusi Mchunu 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639710587_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/262 Johannesburg 04 01 20251015 Lefifi Tladi 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639895963 03 9780639895963 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/262 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/262/1307/6274?inline=1 20 08 20251015 01 urn:uuid:5dab06e7-61dc-4f89-bedd-e9b0a22856a4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:13c10d41-51f1-406d-9379-04b27465e443 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5dab06e7-61dc-4f89-bedd-e9b0a22856a4 15 9781920383138 03 9781920383138 06 10.18820/9781920383237 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Doing Research Revised Edition 1 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 2 B01 21 0000000338414949 Liezel Lues Liezel Lues 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 B01 21 0000000213478914 Hesta Friedrich-Nel Hesta Friedrich-Nel 4 A01 21 0000000281690909 Alna Beukes Alna Beukes 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 Saretha Brüssow Saretha Brüssow 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000300080998 Rudi de Lange Rudi de Lange 7 A01 21 0000000247496184 Mardi Delport Mardi Delport 8 A01 Anita du Toit Anita du Toit 9 A01 21 0000000312644260 Driekie H.R. Hay Driekie H.R. Hay 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 10 A01 21 0000000282410024 Somarie Holtzhausen Somarie Holtzhausen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 11 A01 G. D. Jordaan G. D. Jordaan 12 A01 Gerda Lamprecht Gerda Lamprecht 13 A01 S.R.S. Litheko S.R.S. Litheko 14 A01 21 0000000300474209 J.F.R. Lues J.F.R. Lues 15 A01 Hanita Swanepoel Hanita Swanepoel 16 A01 Michèle Truscott Michèle Truscott 17 A01 Cay van der Merwe Cay van der Merwe 18 A01 MA van Deventer MA van Deventer 19 A01 Werner Vermeulen Werner Vermeulen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 20 A01 Zelda Uwah Zelda Uwah 01 eng 00 146 03 93 GPS 10 REF020000 20 research; research proposal; research report; referencing; linguistic style; Harvard method; Referencing; Scientific writing; academic intergrity; postgraduate supervision; academic integrity 01 06 02 00 This book is written by authors with a passion for research development, with the purpose of giving novice researchers a holistic view of what they will encounter when doing research. 03 00 This book is written by authors with a passion for research development, with the purpose of giving novice researchers a holistic view of what they will encounter when doing research. The interplay between scientific theory, academic research and professional practice is highlighted, as these are considered the cornerstones to be mastered as early as possible in a young researcher’s career. 30 00 This book is written by authors with a passion for research development, with the purpose of giving novice researchers a holistic view of what they will encounter when doing research. The interplay between scientific theory, academic research and professional practice is highlighted, as these are considered the cornerstones to be mastered as early as possible in a young researcher’s career. 04 00 1. Doing Research: Navigating the Process Laetus O.K. Lategan, Hanita Swanepoel, Zelda Uwah 2. What is Postgraduate Supervision about? Laetus O.K. Lategan, Driekie H.R. Hay, Somarie Holtzhausen, G. D. Jordaan, Michèle Truscott, Werner Vermeulen 3. The Research Process Laetus O.K. Lategan, S.R.S. Litheko, Werner Vermeulen 4. Proper Research Proposals Laetus O.K. Lategan, J.F.R. Lues, Werner Vermeulen 5. Empirical Research Cay van der Merwe 6. Principles of Modelling in Research and Design G. D. Jordaan 7. The Quest for Academic Integrity Anita du Toit, Gerda Lamprecht 8. Scientific Writing Laetus O.K. Lategan 9. Writing a Research Report Liezel Lues 10. Some Guiding Principles for Legible Academic Reports Rudi de Lange 11. Matters of Linguistic Style J.F.R. Lues, Michèle Truscott 12. Referencing – The Harvard Method Alna Beukes 13. The Numerical Referencing Method G. D. Jordaan 14. Practical Pointers in Presenting Research Hesta Friedrich-Nel, Saretha Brüssow 15. Verbal & Non-Verbal Communication Skills Mardi Delport, MA van Deventer 16. Quality Assurance of the Research Process Laetus O.K. Lategan, Driekie H.R. Hay, Somarie Holtzhausen, Michèle Truscott, Werner Vermeulen 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383237_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/116 Bloemfontein 04 01 20110101 Laetus O.K. Lategan, Liezel Lues, Hesta Friedrich-Nel 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383237 03 9781920383237 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/116 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/doing-research/PLID45482493 20 08 20110101 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:3efba566-e753-4e8c-9fd1-7e0591695635 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:13c10d41-51f1-406d-9379-04b27465e443 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3efba566-e753-4e8c-9fd1-7e0591695635 15 9781920383237 03 9781920383237 06 10.18820/9781920383237 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Doing Research Revised Edition 1 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 2 B01 21 0000000338414949 Liezel Lues Liezel Lues 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 B01 21 0000000213478914 Hesta Friedrich-Nel Hesta Friedrich-Nel 4 A01 21 0000000281690909 Alna Beukes Alna Beukes 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 Saretha Brüssow Saretha Brüssow 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000300080998 Rudi de Lange Rudi de Lange 7 A01 21 0000000247496184 Mardi Delport Mardi Delport 8 A01 Anita du Toit Anita du Toit 9 A01 21 0000000312644260 Driekie H.R. Hay Driekie H.R. Hay 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 10 A01 21 0000000282410024 Somarie Holtzhausen Somarie Holtzhausen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 11 A01 G. D. Jordaan G. D. Jordaan 12 A01 Gerda Lamprecht Gerda Lamprecht 13 A01 S.R.S. Litheko S.R.S. Litheko 14 A01 21 0000000300474209 J.F.R. Lues J.F.R. Lues 15 A01 Hanita Swanepoel Hanita Swanepoel 16 A01 Michèle Truscott Michèle Truscott 17 A01 Cay van der Merwe Cay van der Merwe 18 A01 MA van Deventer MA van Deventer 19 A01 Werner Vermeulen Werner Vermeulen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 20 A01 Zelda Uwah Zelda Uwah 01 eng 00 146 03 93 GPS 10 REF020000 20 research; research proposal; research report; referencing; linguistic style; Harvard method; Referencing; Scientific writing; academic intergrity; postgraduate supervision; academic integrity 01 06 02 00 This book is written by authors with a passion for research development, with the purpose of giving novice researchers a holistic view of what they will encounter when doing research. 03 00 This book is written by authors with a passion for research development, with the purpose of giving novice researchers a holistic view of what they will encounter when doing research. The interplay between scientific theory, academic research and professional practice is highlighted, as these are considered the cornerstones to be mastered as early as possible in a young researcher’s career. 30 00 This book is written by authors with a passion for research development, with the purpose of giving novice researchers a holistic view of what they will encounter when doing research. The interplay between scientific theory, academic research and professional practice is highlighted, as these are considered the cornerstones to be mastered as early as possible in a young researcher’s career. 04 00 1. Doing Research: Navigating the Process Laetus O.K. Lategan, Hanita Swanepoel, Zelda Uwah 2. What is Postgraduate Supervision about? Laetus O.K. Lategan, Driekie H.R. Hay, Somarie Holtzhausen, G. D. Jordaan, Michèle Truscott, Werner Vermeulen 3. The Research Process Laetus O.K. Lategan, S.R.S. Litheko, Werner Vermeulen 4. Proper Research Proposals Laetus O.K. Lategan, J.F.R. Lues, Werner Vermeulen 5. Empirical Research Cay van der Merwe 6. Principles of Modelling in Research and Design G. D. Jordaan 7. The Quest for Academic Integrity Anita du Toit, Gerda Lamprecht 8. Scientific Writing Laetus O.K. Lategan 9. Writing a Research Report Liezel Lues 10. Some Guiding Principles for Legible Academic Reports Rudi de Lange 11. Matters of Linguistic Style J.F.R. Lues, Michèle Truscott 12. Referencing – The Harvard Method Alna Beukes 13. The Numerical Referencing Method G. D. Jordaan 14. Practical Pointers in Presenting Research Hesta Friedrich-Nel, Saretha Brüssow 15. Verbal & Non-Verbal Communication Skills Mardi Delport, MA van Deventer 16. Quality Assurance of the Research Process Laetus O.K. Lategan, Driekie H.R. Hay, Somarie Holtzhausen, Michèle Truscott, Werner Vermeulen 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383237_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/116 Bloemfontein 04 01 20110101 Laetus O.K. Lategan, Liezel Lues, Hesta Friedrich-Nel 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383138 03 9781920383138 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/116 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/116/422/1384 20 08 20110101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/116 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383237.pdf 20 08 20110101 01 urn:uuid:4568dea6-2f6e-40c6-b2bb-46e8181d042d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4528ec8a-50a4-4cb1-96db-1abd7bfa27db 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4568dea6-2f6e-40c6-b2bb-46e8181d042d 15 9781928424086 03 9781928424086 06 10.18820/9781928424093 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Engaging Students Using Evidence to Promote Student Success 1 B01 21 0000000243388127 Francois Strydom Francois Strydom 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Director: Centre for Teaching and Learning 01 eng 93 JNM 20 Academics; Academic achievement; Academic advising; Academic advisors; Academic challenge; Academic Development; Academic Literacy; Academic Performance; Academic Support; Academic Staff; Actionable; Active Learning; Agency; Analyse; Apply; Aggregated; Ask questions; Assessment Attitude 01 06 02 00 The book provides a rich, informative picture of the current state of student engagement evaluation, while also highlighting challenges and opportunities for future advances. 03 00 The book provides a rich, informative picture of the current state of student engagement evaluation, while also highlighting challenges and opportunities for future advances. A particular strength of this publication is its emphasis on the importance of taking evidence-based decisions, and showing how the South African Survey of Student Engagement (SASSE) can provide the evidence for well-informed changes in policy and practice in order to enhance student success." - Prof Magda Fourie-Malherbe, Stellenbosch University 30 00 The book provides a rich, informative picture of the current state of student engagement evaluation, while also highlighting challenges and opportunities for future advances. A particular strength of this publication is its emphasis on the importance of taking evidence-based decisions, and showing how the South African Survey of Student Engagement (SASSE) can provide the evidence for well-informed changes in policy and practice in order to enhance student success." - Prof Magda Fourie-Malherbe, Stellenbosch University 04 00 1. Student engagement A key to success Francois Strydom 2. Developing a systemic understanding of the student experience Francois Strydom, Cheryl Foxcroft 3. Understanding and supporting students entering higher education Michael Henn, Lana Hen-Boisen, Hanlé Posthumus 4. Building academic capacity through student engagement Francois Strydom, Lana Hen-Boisen, Nan Yeld 5. Developing South African high-impact practices Sonja Loots, Jillian Kinzie, Annél Oosthuysen 6. Leveraging student engagement evidence for institutional change and improvement Hamish Coates, Ali Radloff 7. The role of student affairs in student engagement and learning Vasti Torres, Matete Madiba 8. The role of institutional leadership in advancing student engagement George Kuh, Paul Lingenfelter 9. Promoting pedagogical practices that matter Francois Strydom, Sonja Loots, Jillian Kinzie 10. Using engagement data for change and empowerment at course level Francois Strydom, Lana Hen-Boisen 11. Student engagement in South African higher education: Taking stock and moving forward Francois Strydom, George Kuh, Sonja Loots 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424093_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/40 Bloemfontein 04 01 20171101 Francois Strydom, George Kuh, Sonja Loots Cheryl Foxcroft, Michael Henn, Lana Hen-Boisen, Hanlé Posthumus, Nan Yeld, Jillian Kinzie, Annél Oosthuysen, Hamish Coates, Ali Radloff, Vasti Torres, Matete Madiba, Paul Lingenfelter 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/40 20 08 20171101 01 urn:uuid:80446313-4247-4816-a78f-a2bbd8adee6a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:316fa52c-e113-4b55-8a60-be01e17d68f2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:80446313-4247-4816-a78f-a2bbd8adee6a 15 9781928424505 03 9781928424505 06 10.18820/9781928424512 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Engaging the fourth industrial revolution Perspectives from theology, philosophy and education 1 B01 21 0000000272616942 Jan-Albert van den Bergh Jan-Albert van den Bergh 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of Theology 2 A01 21 0000000305427401 Louis Fourie Louis Fourie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow of the Department of Practical and Missional TheologyFaculty of Theology and Religion 3 A01 21 0000000333951497 Ruard Ganzevoort Ruard Ganzevoort Professor of Practical Theology and DeanFaculty of Religion and Theology 4 A01 21 0000000194657158 Nicolaas Matthee Nicolaas Matthee 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Research Associate in the Department of Practical TheologyFaculty of Theology 5 A01 21 0000000181101636 Marilyn Naidoo Marilyn Naidoo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Professor of Practical TheologyDepartment of Philosophy, Practical and Systematic Theology 6 A01 21 0000000300078564 Ian Nell Ian Nell 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Professor of Practical TheologyFaculty of Theology 7 A01 21 0000000188736052 Heinrich Prinsloo Heinrich Prinsloo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Instructional DesignerCentre for Teaching and Learning 8 A01 21 000000023578391X Johann Rossouw Johann Rossouw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor of Philosophy 9 A01 21 0000000243388127 Francois Strydom Francois Strydom 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior DirectorCentre for Teaching and Learning 10 A01 21 0000000222415448 Anton van Niekerk Anton van Niekerk 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Distinguished Professor of PhilosophyDirector of the Centre for Applied Ethics 11 A01 21 0000000287342171 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria HeadDepartment of Systematic and Historical Theology 12 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State HeadDepartment of Historical and Constructive Theology 13 A01 Cas Wepener Cas Wepener 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University ProfessorPractical Theology, specialising in Liturgy and Homiletics 01 eng 00 251 03 10 REL102000 01 06 02 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. 03 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 30 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 04 00 Introduction Engaging the Fourth Industrial Revolution: Perspectives from Theology, Philosophy and Education Jan-Albert van den Bergh 1. Technology and Theology Finding the real God Louis Fourie 2. Close encounters of the fourth kind A Theological essay about new technologies Ruard Ganzevoort 3. Theologising emerging technologies? Rian Venter 4. The “Fourth Industrial Revolution”: A case of South African techno-messianism Johann Rossouw 5. From Harari to Harare On mapping and theologically relating the Fourth Industrial Revolution with human distinctiveness Danie Veldsman 6. What is the shape of future ethics? Anton van Niekerk 7. Towards transforming university pedagogy and curricula for the Fourth Industrial Revolution Heinrich Prinsloo, Francois Strydom 8. Embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution Adaptive changes for sustainable distance theological education Marilyn Naidoo 9. Religious leadership and the Fourth Industrial Revolution Towards a competency framework Ian Nell 10. The impact of emerging technologies on liturgical practices A thanatechnological exploration Nicolaas Matthee, Cas Wepener 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424512_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/48 Bloemfontein 04 01 20220211 Jan-Albert van den Bergh 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424512 03 9781928424512 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/48 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/engaging-the-fourth-industrial-revolution-volume-3/PLID71786079 20 08 20220211 02 395.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:d96f32e1-addc-4608-bfae-5d5e7253221b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:316fa52c-e113-4b55-8a60-be01e17d68f2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d96f32e1-addc-4608-bfae-5d5e7253221b 15 9781928424512 03 9781928424512 06 10.18820/9781928424512 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Engaging the fourth industrial revolution Perspectives from theology, philosophy and education 1 B01 21 0000000272616942 Jan-Albert van den Bergh Jan-Albert van den Bergh 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of Theology 2 A01 21 0000000305427401 Louis Fourie Louis Fourie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow of the Department of Practical and Missional TheologyFaculty of Theology and Religion 3 A01 21 0000000333951497 Ruard Ganzevoort Ruard Ganzevoort Professor of Practical Theology and DeanFaculty of Religion and Theology 4 A01 21 0000000194657158 Nicolaas Matthee Nicolaas Matthee 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Research Associate in the Department of Practical TheologyFaculty of Theology 5 A01 21 0000000181101636 Marilyn Naidoo Marilyn Naidoo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Professor of Practical TheologyDepartment of Philosophy, Practical and Systematic Theology 6 A01 21 0000000300078564 Ian Nell Ian Nell 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Professor of Practical TheologyFaculty of Theology 7 A01 21 0000000188736052 Heinrich Prinsloo Heinrich Prinsloo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Instructional DesignerCentre for Teaching and Learning 8 A01 21 000000023578391X Johann Rossouw Johann Rossouw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor of Philosophy 9 A01 21 0000000243388127 Francois Strydom Francois Strydom 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior DirectorCentre for Teaching and Learning 10 A01 21 0000000222415448 Anton van Niekerk Anton van Niekerk 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Distinguished Professor of PhilosophyDirector of the Centre for Applied Ethics 11 A01 21 0000000287342171 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria HeadDepartment of Systematic and Historical Theology 12 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State HeadDepartment of Historical and Constructive Theology 13 A01 Cas Wepener Cas Wepener 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University ProfessorPractical Theology, specialising in Liturgy and Homiletics 01 eng 00 251 03 10 REL102000 01 06 02 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. 03 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 30 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 04 00 Introduction Engaging the Fourth Industrial Revolution: Perspectives from Theology, Philosophy and Education Jan-Albert van den Bergh 1. Technology and Theology Finding the real God Louis Fourie 2. Close encounters of the fourth kind A Theological essay about new technologies Ruard Ganzevoort 3. Theologising emerging technologies? Rian Venter 4. The “Fourth Industrial Revolution”: A case of South African techno-messianism Johann Rossouw 5. From Harari to Harare On mapping and theologically relating the Fourth Industrial Revolution with human distinctiveness Danie Veldsman 6. What is the shape of future ethics? Anton van Niekerk 7. Towards transforming university pedagogy and curricula for the Fourth Industrial Revolution Heinrich Prinsloo, Francois Strydom 8. Embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution Adaptive changes for sustainable distance theological education Marilyn Naidoo 9. Religious leadership and the Fourth Industrial Revolution Towards a competency framework Ian Nell 10. The impact of emerging technologies on liturgical practices A thanatechnological exploration Nicolaas Matthee, Cas Wepener 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424512_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/48 Bloemfontein 04 01 20220211 Jan-Albert van den Bergh 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424505 03 9781928424505 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59092 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59092/9781928424512.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20220211 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93303 20 08 20220211 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/48 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/48/92/292 20 08 20220211 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/48 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424512.pdf 20 08 20220211 01 urn:uuid:9e8fad1a-9641-496d-9bc5-5a6ea52428e5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:737c23fd-733e-4ce7-9c75-4a9663592a74 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9e8fad1a-9641-496d-9bc5-5a6ea52428e5 15 9780906785416 03 9780906785416 06 10.36615/9780906785423 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 9 mm 03 0.9 cm 03 0.35 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Eschatology and Mission The Triune God brings Life in the Past, Present, and for Eternity 1 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 163 03 93 QRVS4 10 REL067060 93 QRAB9 10 REL045000 93 QRVS4 20 God; Mission; Eschatology 01 06 02 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. 03 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 30 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 04 00 Prolegomena Introduction The Triune God of Life Eschatology in the Old Testament New Testament Perspectives Guidelines on Eschatology Death, Resurrection and Eternal Life Return of Christ The Anti-Christ Final Consummation The Future Excursion: The Parables Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785423_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785423 03 9780906785423 06 15 9780906785447 03 9780906785447 06 15 9780906785430 03 9780906785430 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 20 08 20241231 02 225.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:19f7fd85-78c3-476b-8dd9-2f8634a39eef 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:737c23fd-733e-4ce7-9c75-4a9663592a74 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:19f7fd85-78c3-476b-8dd9-2f8634a39eef 15 9780906785423 03 9780906785423 06 10.36615/9780906785423 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Eschatology and Mission The Triune God brings Life in the Past, Present, and for Eternity 1 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 163 03 93 QRVS4 10 REL067060 93 QRAB9 10 REL045000 93 QRVS4 20 God; Mission; Eschatology 01 06 02 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. 03 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 30 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 04 00 Prolegomena Introduction The Triune God of Life Eschatology in the Old Testament New Testament Perspectives Guidelines on Eschatology Death, Resurrection and Eternal Life Return of Christ The Anti-Christ Final Consummation The Future Excursion: The Parables Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785423_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785416 03 9780906785416 06 15 9780906785447 03 9780906785447 06 15 9780906785430 03 9780906785430 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99149 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99149/9780906785423.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241231 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153522 20 08 20241231 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/311/1062/4410 20 08 20241231 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785423.pdf 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:9fec5fc7-03ea-435a-af5a-77f6e15527b8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:737c23fd-733e-4ce7-9c75-4a9663592a74 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9fec5fc7-03ea-435a-af5a-77f6e15527b8 15 9780906785447 03 9780906785447 06 10.36615/9780906785423 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Eschatology and Mission The Triune God brings Life in the Past, Present, and for Eternity 1 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 163 03 93 QRVS4 10 REL067060 93 QRAB9 10 REL045000 93 QRVS4 20 God; Mission; Eschatology 01 06 02 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. 03 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 30 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 04 00 Prolegomena Introduction The Triune God of Life Eschatology in the Old Testament New Testament Perspectives Guidelines on Eschatology Death, Resurrection and Eternal Life Return of Christ The Anti-Christ Final Consummation The Future Excursion: The Parables Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785423_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785416 03 9780906785416 06 15 9780906785423 03 9780906785423 06 15 9780906785430 03 9780906785430 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/311/1064/4412 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:490e52c9-b319-4b96-8d28-39799cf3f35f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:737c23fd-733e-4ce7-9c75-4a9663592a74 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:490e52c9-b319-4b96-8d28-39799cf3f35f 15 9780906785430 03 9780906785430 06 10.36615/9780906785423 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Eschatology and Mission The Triune God brings Life in the Past, Present, and for Eternity 1 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 163 03 93 QRVS4 10 REL067060 93 QRAB9 10 REL045000 93 QRVS4 20 God; Mission; Eschatology 01 06 02 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. 03 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 30 00 Eschatology and mission relate to some of the most important theological aspects. It is obvious that, presently, the theological discussion about eschatology raises new questions concerning its place regarding the implications for mission. Without a clear understanding of eschatology, missiology is unable to answer the questions of the world in which it finds itself at the moment. 04 00 Prolegomena Introduction The Triune God of Life Eschatology in the Old Testament New Testament Perspectives Guidelines on Eschatology Death, Resurrection and Eternal Life Return of Christ The Anti-Christ Final Consummation The Future Excursion: The Parables Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785423_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785416 03 9780906785416 06 15 9780906785423 03 9780906785423 06 15 9780906785447 03 9780906785447 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/311 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/311/1063/4411 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:649c95a5-c085-4de0-8c39-4b1546c16e84 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7ed9ddd9-6b64-4b65-bf5a-3b0fcc1126d5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:649c95a5-c085-4de0-8c39-4b1546c16e84 15 9780906785270 03 9780906785270 06 10.36615/9780906785287 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 12 mm 03 1.2 cm 03 0.47 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Frederik Van Zyl Slabbert Soekende Profeet 1 A01 21 0000000166063491 AM Grundlingh AM Grundlingh 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 afr 00 330 03 10 BIO010000 93 DNBB 93 DNBH 20 Biography; Politics; Frederik van Zyl Slabbert 01 06 02 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. 03 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 30 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 04 00 Herwaarts en derwaarts na ’n professoraat Slabbert word politikus Parlementêre inburgering, 1974-1979 ’n Nuwe leier neem oor Onstuimige tye Bedanking uit die parlement Politiek buite die parlement Oorgange “Van” van naderby Slot 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785287_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Albert Grundlingh 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785287 03 9780906785287 06 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 06 15 9780906785294 03 9780906785294 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:d4389b17-6487-4b45-82df-859fbe877cee 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7ed9ddd9-6b64-4b65-bf5a-3b0fcc1126d5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d4389b17-6487-4b45-82df-859fbe877cee 15 9780906785287 03 9780906785287 06 10.36615/9780906785287 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Frederik Van Zyl Slabbert Soekende Profeet 1 A01 21 0000000166063491 AM Grundlingh AM Grundlingh 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 afr 00 330 03 10 BIO010000 93 DNBB 93 DNBH 20 Biography; Politics; Frederik van Zyl Slabbert 01 06 02 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. 03 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 30 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 04 00 Herwaarts en derwaarts na ’n professoraat Slabbert word politikus Parlementêre inburgering, 1974-1979 ’n Nuwe leier neem oor Onstuimige tye Bedanking uit die parlement Politiek buite die parlement Oorgange “Van” van naderby Slot 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785287_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Albert Grundlingh 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785270 03 9780906785270 06 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 06 15 9780906785294 03 9780906785294 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99147 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99147/9780906785287.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250125 02 375.00 GBP WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153525 20 08 20250125 02 375.00 GBP WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/289/1054/4377 20 08 20250125 02 375.00 GBP WORLD 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785287.pdf 20 08 20250125 02 375.00 GBP WORLD urn:uuid:aad5dbdd-00b6-4cb2-bfc2-ff1f537fd7a6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7ed9ddd9-6b64-4b65-bf5a-3b0fcc1126d5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:aad5dbdd-00b6-4cb2-bfc2-ff1f537fd7a6 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 06 10.36615/9780906785287 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Frederik Van Zyl Slabbert Soekende Profeet 1 A01 21 0000000166063491 AM Grundlingh AM Grundlingh 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 afr 00 330 03 10 BIO010000 93 DNBB 93 DNBH 20 Biography; Politics; Frederik van Zyl Slabbert 01 06 02 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. 03 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 30 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 04 00 Herwaarts en derwaarts na ’n professoraat Slabbert word politikus Parlementêre inburgering, 1974-1979 ’n Nuwe leier neem oor Onstuimige tye Bedanking uit die parlement Politiek buite die parlement Oorgange “Van” van naderby Slot 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785287_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Albert Grundlingh 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785270 03 9780906785270 06 15 9780906785287 03 9780906785287 06 15 9780906785294 03 9780906785294 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/289/1056/4379 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:ff536a96-484c-4927-8985-0ce328aaef60 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7ed9ddd9-6b64-4b65-bf5a-3b0fcc1126d5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ff536a96-484c-4927-8985-0ce328aaef60 15 9780906785294 03 9780906785294 06 10.36615/9780906785287 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Frederik Van Zyl Slabbert Soekende Profeet 1 A01 21 0000000166063491 AM Grundlingh AM Grundlingh 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 afr 00 330 03 10 BIO010000 93 DNBB 93 DNBH 20 Biography; Politics; Frederik van Zyl Slabbert 01 06 02 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. 03 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 30 00 Frederik van Zyl Slabbert is al beskryf as die beste landsleier wat Suid-Afrika nooit gehad het nie. As ’n uitstaande akademikus het hy in 1974 van beroep verander toe hy in dié jaar se parlementêre verkiesing die kiesafdeling Rondebosch vir die Progessiewe Party verower het. Na vyf jaar is hy as die jongste opposisieleier ooit aangewys. Tot in 1986 het hy ’n belangrike rol in die formele Suid-Afrikaanse politiek gespeel. Hy het die trant van parlementêre diskoers tot ’n hoër vlak verhef en sorg gedra dat tersaaklike apartheidskwessies nie deur die die Nasionale Party omseil word nie. Op voetsoolvlak het hy tot gewone mense gespreek en ’n charismatiese invloed uitgestraal. Te midde van stormagtige tye in Suid-Afrika was hy ’n liberale Afrikaner met ’n genuanseerde begrip van identiteit en ’n passie vir vernuwende politiek. Na sy uittrede uit die formele politiek in 1986, deels as gevolg van die verstardheid van die bestaande bestel, het hy in die soeke na demokratiese oplossings hom tot die buite parlementêre politiek gewend. Onder meer het dit tot die eerste grootskaalse ontmoeting tussen oorwegende Afrikaanse belanghebbendes en sekere African National Congress leiersfigure in Dakar in 1987 gelei. In post-apartheid Suid-Afrika het hy ’n fasiliterende rol gespeel en hom ook in die sakewêreld begewe. Slabbert was ’n onafhanklike denker en in moeilke tye polities vooruitskouend met ’n afkeur in dogmatiese uitgangspunte. Hy het homself nooit die luukse van volkome sekerheid gegun nie. Hy was inderdaad ’n soekende profeet. Met hierdie boek word gepoog om ’n gebalanseerde geheelbeeld van ‘n enigmatiese figuur te bied. Slabbert was nie iemand wat in die heldegalery van Suid-Afrika opgeneem is nie. Hyself sou dit ook nie so verkies het nie. Maar sy nalenskap, ook vir Afrikaanse mense, is nie daarom van mindere belang nie. Prof Albert Grundlingh is ’n voormalige departementshoof van Geskiedenis by die Universiteit van Suid-Afrika en die Universiteit van Stellenbosch. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie boeke. 04 00 Herwaarts en derwaarts na ’n professoraat Slabbert word politikus Parlementêre inburgering, 1974-1979 ’n Nuwe leier neem oor Onstuimige tye Bedanking uit die parlement Politiek buite die parlement Oorgange “Van” van naderby Slot 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785287_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Albert Grundlingh 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785270 03 9780906785270 06 15 9780906785287 03 9780906785287 06 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/289 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/289/1055/4378 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:53042978-9a68-467e-81bd-17d726f32fd1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c0d4369a-907c-4647-a30a-0079b364e4a1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:53042978-9a68-467e-81bd-17d726f32fd1 15 9781920383282 03 9781920383282 06 10.18820/9781920382049 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 From Technology Transfer to Intercultural Development Understanding Technology and Development in a Globalising World 2 B01 21 0000000256077352 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos Chairperson 4 A01 Carole Brooke Carole Brooke Organisational Analysis 7 A01 21 0000000320421446 Philip Holt Philip Holt Ethics of hacking 11 A01 Richard Russel Richard Russel Christian Studies Unit 01 eng 00 170 03 10 SOC042000 93 YPWD 20 technology transfer; intercultural development; low-cost housing; South Africa; systems thinking; HIV/Aids; ethical standards; development; globalisation; Information Technology 01 06 02 00 The central theme of this book is the intercultural development of technology in a globalising world. Migration, tourism, information and communication technology and international trade stimulate the encounter between cultures, leading to a totally new social configuration on a worldwide scale. 03 00 The central theme of this book is the intercultural development of technology in a globalising world. Migration, tourism, information and communication technology and international trade stimulate the encounter between cultures, leading to a totally new social configuration on a worldwide scale. 30 00 The central theme of this book is the intercultural development of technology in a globalising world. Migration, tourism, information and communication technology and international trade stimulate the encounter between cultures, leading to a totally new social configuration on a worldwide scale. 04 00 1. Introduction From Technology Transfer to Intercultural Development Jan van der Stoep, Sytse Strijbos 2. The Broken Circle The Prevalence of Fear in Low-Cost Housing in South Africa Attie van Niekerk 3. Practising Disclosive Systems Thinking Lessons from a Household Sewing Project Andrew Basden, Roelien Goede 4. Technology in an indigenous setting Community-based HIV/AIDS support Debra Meyer 5. Contextualising Biomedical Practices in a Traditional Cultural Setting A Discussion of Three Models Henk Jochemsen, Carools Reinecke 6. Adapting to Local Ethical Standards A Case of a Global Company Darek M. Haftor 7. Security in a Global Society Towards an Alliance between Defence and Development Christine van Burken 8. The Problem of Development The Decontextualisation of Technology in a Global World Sytse Strijbos 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382049_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/81 Johannesburg 04 01 20120201 Jan van der Stoep, Sytse Strijbos 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382049 03 9781920382049 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/81 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/from-technology-transfer-to-intercultural-development/PLID28171485 20 08 20120201 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:068d6b61-79bb-4735-bea2-292a47e7310d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c0d4369a-907c-4647-a30a-0079b364e4a1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:068d6b61-79bb-4735-bea2-292a47e7310d 15 9781920382049 03 9781920382049 06 10.18820/9781920382049 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 From Technology Transfer to Intercultural Development Understanding Technology and Development in a Globalising World 2 B01 21 0000000256077352 Sytse Strijbos Sytse Strijbos Chairperson 4 A01 Carole Brooke Carole Brooke Organisational Analysis 7 A01 21 0000000320421446 Philip Holt Philip Holt Ethics of hacking 11 A01 Richard Russel Richard Russel Christian Studies Unit 01 eng 00 170 03 10 SOC042000 93 YPWD 20 technology transfer; intercultural development; low-cost housing; South Africa; systems thinking; HIV/Aids; ethical standards; development; globalisation; Information Technology 01 06 02 00 The central theme of this book is the intercultural development of technology in a globalising world. Migration, tourism, information and communication technology and international trade stimulate the encounter between cultures, leading to a totally new social configuration on a worldwide scale. 03 00 The central theme of this book is the intercultural development of technology in a globalising world. Migration, tourism, information and communication technology and international trade stimulate the encounter between cultures, leading to a totally new social configuration on a worldwide scale. 30 00 The central theme of this book is the intercultural development of technology in a globalising world. Migration, tourism, information and communication technology and international trade stimulate the encounter between cultures, leading to a totally new social configuration on a worldwide scale. 04 00 1. Introduction From Technology Transfer to Intercultural Development Jan van der Stoep, Sytse Strijbos 2. The Broken Circle The Prevalence of Fear in Low-Cost Housing in South Africa Attie van Niekerk 3. Practising Disclosive Systems Thinking Lessons from a Household Sewing Project Andrew Basden, Roelien Goede 4. Technology in an indigenous setting Community-based HIV/AIDS support Debra Meyer 5. Contextualising Biomedical Practices in a Traditional Cultural Setting A Discussion of Three Models Henk Jochemsen, Carools Reinecke 6. Adapting to Local Ethical Standards A Case of a Global Company Darek M. Haftor 7. Security in a Global Society Towards an Alliance between Defence and Development Christine van Burken 8. The Problem of Development The Decontextualisation of Technology in a Global World Sytse Strijbos 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382049_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/81 Johannesburg 04 01 20120201 Jan van der Stoep, Sytse Strijbos 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383282 03 9781920383282 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60626 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60626/9781920382049.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20120201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96060 20 08 20120201 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/81 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/81/378/1346 20 08 20120201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/81 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382049.pdf 20 08 20120201 01 urn:uuid:9d174646-be07-48a7-ac47-5f0c4b0567e2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c261f1fa-817f-4d0a-b410-3dbdf3e9304a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9d174646-be07-48a7-ac47-5f0c4b0567e2 15 9781776482726 03 9781776482726 06 10.36615/9781776482733 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 8 mm 03 0.8 cm 03 0.31 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Futures and Beyond Creativity and 4IR Conference 2022 2 B01 21 000000023125173X Alex Halligey Alex Halligey 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 142 03 93 AMC 10 ART015010 20 creativity; 4IR; Fourth Industrial Revolution; maker's lanoratory; art; feminism; illustrator; visual communication; drama; theatre 01 06 02 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. 03 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 30 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 04 00 Algorithmic Necropolitics Heidi Sincuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-01 Modes and methods of making Pushing design creativity in using a maker's laboratory as a form of an incubator to foster future 4IR developments Steffen Fischer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-02 Rogue Processes Speculative Techno-Visions on the Post-Pandemic South African Art Scene Miné Kleynhans DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-03 Illustrator as Feminist Activist The Role of Visual Communication Christi-Lee du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-04 Is applied drama and theatre ready to embrace the 4IR? A reflection on a playback performance at a women’s shelter in the Western Cape during COVID-19, 2021 Lireka Qhobela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-05 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482733_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Alex Halligey Steffen Fischer, Heidi Sincuba, Miné Kleynhans, Christi-Lee du Plessis, Lireka Qhobela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482733 03 9781776482733 06 15 9781776482757 03 9781776482757 06 15 9781776482740 03 9781776482740 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/futures-and-beyond-creativity-and-4ir-conference-2022/PLID94788503 20 08 20231201 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:33e3dc5c-ac58-4ff2-9d44-34a201a9ac61 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c261f1fa-817f-4d0a-b410-3dbdf3e9304a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:33e3dc5c-ac58-4ff2-9d44-34a201a9ac61 15 9781776482733 03 9781776482733 06 10.36615/9781776482733 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Futures and Beyond Creativity and 4IR Conference 2022 2 B01 21 000000023125173X Alex Halligey Alex Halligey 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 142 03 93 AMC 10 ART015010 20 creativity; 4IR; Fourth Industrial Revolution; maker's lanoratory; art; feminism; illustrator; visual communication; drama; theatre 01 06 02 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. 03 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 30 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 04 00 Algorithmic Necropolitics Heidi Sincuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-01 Modes and methods of making Pushing design creativity in using a maker's laboratory as a form of an incubator to foster future 4IR developments Steffen Fischer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-02 Rogue Processes Speculative Techno-Visions on the Post-Pandemic South African Art Scene Miné Kleynhans DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-03 Illustrator as Feminist Activist The Role of Visual Communication Christi-Lee du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-04 Is applied drama and theatre ready to embrace the 4IR? A reflection on a playback performance at a women’s shelter in the Western Cape during COVID-19, 2021 Lireka Qhobela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-05 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482733_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Alex Halligey Steffen Fischer, Heidi Sincuba, Miné Kleynhans, Christi-Lee du Plessis, Lireka Qhobela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482726 03 9781776482726 06 15 9781776482757 03 9781776482757 06 15 9781776482740 03 9781776482740 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86400 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/86400/9781776482733.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20231201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/132298 20 08 20231201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/195/694/2380 20 08 20231201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482733.pdf 20 08 20231201 01 urn:uuid:59cb5138-8b62-48dd-a7d7-d49bd5d3e4c7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c261f1fa-817f-4d0a-b410-3dbdf3e9304a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:59cb5138-8b62-48dd-a7d7-d49bd5d3e4c7 15 9781776482757 03 9781776482757 06 10.36615/9781776482733 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Futures and Beyond Creativity and 4IR Conference 2022 2 B01 21 000000023125173X Alex Halligey Alex Halligey 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 142 03 93 AMC 10 ART015010 20 creativity; 4IR; Fourth Industrial Revolution; maker's lanoratory; art; feminism; illustrator; visual communication; drama; theatre 01 06 02 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. 03 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 30 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 04 00 Algorithmic Necropolitics Heidi Sincuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-01 Modes and methods of making Pushing design creativity in using a maker's laboratory as a form of an incubator to foster future 4IR developments Steffen Fischer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-02 Rogue Processes Speculative Techno-Visions on the Post-Pandemic South African Art Scene Miné Kleynhans DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-03 Illustrator as Feminist Activist The Role of Visual Communication Christi-Lee du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-04 Is applied drama and theatre ready to embrace the 4IR? A reflection on a playback performance at a women’s shelter in the Western Cape during COVID-19, 2021 Lireka Qhobela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-05 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482733_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Alex Halligey Steffen Fischer, Heidi Sincuba, Miné Kleynhans, Christi-Lee du Plessis, Lireka Qhobela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482726 03 9781776482726 06 15 9781776482733 03 9781776482733 06 15 9781776482740 03 9781776482740 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/195/696/2382 20 08 20231201 01 urn:uuid:ea9801e4-5eed-429b-8cf8-41ea5d0fec47 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c261f1fa-817f-4d0a-b410-3dbdf3e9304a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ea9801e4-5eed-429b-8cf8-41ea5d0fec47 15 9781776482740 03 9781776482740 06 10.36615/9781776482733 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Futures and Beyond Creativity and 4IR Conference 2022 2 B01 21 000000023125173X Alex Halligey Alex Halligey 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 142 03 93 AMC 10 ART015010 20 creativity; 4IR; Fourth Industrial Revolution; maker's lanoratory; art; feminism; illustrator; visual communication; drama; theatre 01 06 02 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. 03 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 30 00 The Futures and Beyond: Creativity and 4IR Virtual Conference was hosted online by UJ Arts & Culture on the 30th and 31st August, 2022. The University of Johannesburg has positioned the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) as its visionary focus in research and higher education and UJ Arts & Culture, as a division of the Faculty of Art, Design & Architecture has been facilitating an ongoing discussion on how thinking around the notion of the 4IR connects to the creative industries. The Futures and Beyond Conference was an entirely new initiative coming out of this ongoing discussion. The thematic approach to the conference was divided into two streams, with one being ethics, intellectual property and technology and the other being creative industries, innovation and development. 04 00 Algorithmic Necropolitics Heidi Sincuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-01 Modes and methods of making Pushing design creativity in using a maker's laboratory as a form of an incubator to foster future 4IR developments Steffen Fischer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-02 Rogue Processes Speculative Techno-Visions on the Post-Pandemic South African Art Scene Miné Kleynhans DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-03 Illustrator as Feminist Activist The Role of Visual Communication Christi-Lee du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-04 Is applied drama and theatre ready to embrace the 4IR? A reflection on a playback performance at a women’s shelter in the Western Cape during COVID-19, 2021 Lireka Qhobela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-05 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482733_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Alex Halligey Steffen Fischer, Heidi Sincuba, Miné Kleynhans, Christi-Lee du Plessis, Lireka Qhobela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482726 03 9781776482726 06 15 9781776482733 03 9781776482733 06 15 9781776482757 03 9781776482757 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/195 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/195/695/2381 20 08 20231201 01 urn:uuid:ef71470e-c5d9-43b5-a79a-a0973467bb02 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:86bba8fb-ffed-40ef-8590-928f68472892 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ef71470e-c5d9-43b5-a79a-a0973467bb02 15 9781997468585 03 9781997468585 06 10.64449/9781997468592 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 21 mm 03 2.1 cm 03 0.83 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 G20 in Brazil and South Africa Priorities, Agendas and Voices of the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000341065989 Ana Saggioro Garcia Ana Garcia 2 B01 21 0000000202822580 Marta Fernández Marta Fernández 3 B01 21 0000000199807645 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 01 eng 00 390 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 20 G20; Brazil; South Africa; Global South 01 06 02 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. 03 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 30 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 04 00 Introduction Voices from Brazil and South Africa in the G20: An introduction to the book Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-00 Data governance for inclusive development and decent work Isabel Rocha de Siqueira, Beatriz Nazareth de S. Teixeira, Renan Guimarães Canellas de Oliveira, Bernardo Beiriz Marques Barbosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-01 From G20 Brazil 2024 to G20 South Africa 2025 Unpacking the Digital Economy Themes – Comparisons and (Dis)continuities Ashraf Patel DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-02 Brazil, South Africa and the G20 Agenda The challenge of trade and investment Garth Le Pere DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-03 Trade and Investment in a Shifting Global Landscape The G20’s Role in Promoting Sustainable Development in Africa Siphumelele Duma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-04 The South’s approach Trade in the G20 Agenda Carlos Frederico Coelho, Camila Amigo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-05 Accelerating Climate Action and Just Energy Transition Through the G20 Alex Benkenstein DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-06 Opportunities and Challenges for Promoting Sustainable and Inclusive Infrastructure in the Amazon Basin Ricardo Abramovay, Cesar Gamboa, Maria Elena Rodriguez, Brent Millikan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-07 The IMF’s Resilience and Sustainability Facility as a framework for promoting market-based solutions to decarbonization Pablo Nemiña DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-08 Achievements and Limits in Reforming the International Financial Architecture A Critical Assessment of Brazil’s G20 Presidency Ana Saggioro Garcia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-09 Beyond Rhetoric A South-South Blueprint for Women’s Economic Empowerment Through Microfinance and SMMEs Thelela Ngcetane-Vika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-10 Financing a Sustainable Future Global Challenges and Equitable Finance Paulo Esteves, Giulia Carneiro, Lucas Carames DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-11 The Politics of Defending Inequality Hate Speech, Visibility, and Symbolic Containment Sérgio Veloso, Comfort Molefinyana, Thainã Medeiros DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-12 The International Financial System Through Intersectional Lenses The Ethics of Care as a Global Alternative Marta Fernández DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-13 The G20 and the need to reform the UN System Monica Herz, Flavia de Campos Mello, Federico Merke, Ana Rachel Simões Fortes DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-14 The G20 and Accelerated Implementation of Sustainable Development Goals An Accountability Framework Siphamandla Zondi, Naledi Ramontja, Akira Itebogeng Modise DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-15 Multilateralism Its Objects and Implications for Africa in an Evolving Global Order Mikatekiso Kubayi, Philani Mthembu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-16 Morbid Symptoms in the Time of Monsters Rasigan Maharajh DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-17 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468592_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 Johannesburg 04 01 20251112 Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468592 03 9781997468592 06 15 9781997468615 03 9781997468615 06 15 9781997468608 03 9781997468608 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 20 08 20251112 01 urn:uuid:2fce9563-9bfb-4789-835b-12b9d7416cc8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:86bba8fb-ffed-40ef-8590-928f68472892 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2fce9563-9bfb-4789-835b-12b9d7416cc8 15 9781997468592 03 9781997468592 06 10.64449/9781997468592 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 G20 in Brazil and South Africa Priorities, Agendas and Voices of the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000341065989 Ana Saggioro Garcia Ana Garcia 2 B01 21 0000000202822580 Marta Fernández Marta Fernández 3 B01 21 0000000199807645 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 01 eng 00 390 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 20 G20; Brazil; South Africa; Global South 01 06 02 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. 03 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 30 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 04 00 Introduction Voices from Brazil and South Africa in the G20: An introduction to the book Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-00 Data governance for inclusive development and decent work Isabel Rocha de Siqueira, Beatriz Nazareth de S. Teixeira, Renan Guimarães Canellas de Oliveira, Bernardo Beiriz Marques Barbosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-01 From G20 Brazil 2024 to G20 South Africa 2025 Unpacking the Digital Economy Themes – Comparisons and (Dis)continuities Ashraf Patel DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-02 Brazil, South Africa and the G20 Agenda The challenge of trade and investment Garth Le Pere DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-03 Trade and Investment in a Shifting Global Landscape The G20’s Role in Promoting Sustainable Development in Africa Siphumelele Duma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-04 The South’s approach Trade in the G20 Agenda Carlos Frederico Coelho, Camila Amigo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-05 Accelerating Climate Action and Just Energy Transition Through the G20 Alex Benkenstein DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-06 Opportunities and Challenges for Promoting Sustainable and Inclusive Infrastructure in the Amazon Basin Ricardo Abramovay, Cesar Gamboa, Maria Elena Rodriguez, Brent Millikan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-07 The IMF’s Resilience and Sustainability Facility as a framework for promoting market-based solutions to decarbonization Pablo Nemiña DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-08 Achievements and Limits in Reforming the International Financial Architecture A Critical Assessment of Brazil’s G20 Presidency Ana Saggioro Garcia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-09 Beyond Rhetoric A South-South Blueprint for Women’s Economic Empowerment Through Microfinance and SMMEs Thelela Ngcetane-Vika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-10 Financing a Sustainable Future Global Challenges and Equitable Finance Paulo Esteves, Giulia Carneiro, Lucas Carames DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-11 The Politics of Defending Inequality Hate Speech, Visibility, and Symbolic Containment Sérgio Veloso, Comfort Molefinyana, Thainã Medeiros DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-12 The International Financial System Through Intersectional Lenses The Ethics of Care as a Global Alternative Marta Fernández DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-13 The G20 and the need to reform the UN System Monica Herz, Flavia de Campos Mello, Federico Merke, Ana Rachel Simões Fortes DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-14 The G20 and Accelerated Implementation of Sustainable Development Goals An Accountability Framework Siphamandla Zondi, Naledi Ramontja, Akira Itebogeng Modise DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-15 Multilateralism Its Objects and Implications for Africa in an Evolving Global Order Mikatekiso Kubayi, Philani Mthembu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-16 Morbid Symptoms in the Time of Monsters Rasigan Maharajh DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-17 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468592_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 Johannesburg 04 01 20251112 Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468585 03 9781997468585 06 15 9781997468615 03 9781997468615 06 15 9781997468608 03 9781997468608 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/426/1342/6147 20 08 20251112 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468592.pdf 20 08 20251112 01 urn:uuid:42cc9a2f-1b64-4419-9757-a70484d89acf 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:86bba8fb-ffed-40ef-8590-928f68472892 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:42cc9a2f-1b64-4419-9757-a70484d89acf 15 9781997468615 03 9781997468615 06 10.64449/9781997468592 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 G20 in Brazil and South Africa Priorities, Agendas and Voices of the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000341065989 Ana Saggioro Garcia Ana Garcia 2 B01 21 0000000202822580 Marta Fernández Marta Fernández 3 B01 21 0000000199807645 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 01 eng 00 390 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 20 G20; Brazil; South Africa; Global South 01 06 02 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. 03 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 30 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 04 00 Introduction Voices from Brazil and South Africa in the G20: An introduction to the book Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-00 Data governance for inclusive development and decent work Isabel Rocha de Siqueira, Beatriz Nazareth de S. Teixeira, Renan Guimarães Canellas de Oliveira, Bernardo Beiriz Marques Barbosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-01 From G20 Brazil 2024 to G20 South Africa 2025 Unpacking the Digital Economy Themes – Comparisons and (Dis)continuities Ashraf Patel DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-02 Brazil, South Africa and the G20 Agenda The challenge of trade and investment Garth Le Pere DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-03 Trade and Investment in a Shifting Global Landscape The G20’s Role in Promoting Sustainable Development in Africa Siphumelele Duma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-04 The South’s approach Trade in the G20 Agenda Carlos Frederico Coelho, Camila Amigo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-05 Accelerating Climate Action and Just Energy Transition Through the G20 Alex Benkenstein DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-06 Opportunities and Challenges for Promoting Sustainable and Inclusive Infrastructure in the Amazon Basin Ricardo Abramovay, Cesar Gamboa, Maria Elena Rodriguez, Brent Millikan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-07 The IMF’s Resilience and Sustainability Facility as a framework for promoting market-based solutions to decarbonization Pablo Nemiña DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-08 Achievements and Limits in Reforming the International Financial Architecture A Critical Assessment of Brazil’s G20 Presidency Ana Saggioro Garcia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-09 Beyond Rhetoric A South-South Blueprint for Women’s Economic Empowerment Through Microfinance and SMMEs Thelela Ngcetane-Vika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-10 Financing a Sustainable Future Global Challenges and Equitable Finance Paulo Esteves, Giulia Carneiro, Lucas Carames DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-11 The Politics of Defending Inequality Hate Speech, Visibility, and Symbolic Containment Sérgio Veloso, Comfort Molefinyana, Thainã Medeiros DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-12 The International Financial System Through Intersectional Lenses The Ethics of Care as a Global Alternative Marta Fernández DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-13 The G20 and the need to reform the UN System Monica Herz, Flavia de Campos Mello, Federico Merke, Ana Rachel Simões Fortes DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-14 The G20 and Accelerated Implementation of Sustainable Development Goals An Accountability Framework Siphamandla Zondi, Naledi Ramontja, Akira Itebogeng Modise DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-15 Multilateralism Its Objects and Implications for Africa in an Evolving Global Order Mikatekiso Kubayi, Philani Mthembu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-16 Morbid Symptoms in the Time of Monsters Rasigan Maharajh DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-17 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468592_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 Johannesburg 04 01 20251112 Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468585 03 9781997468585 06 15 9781997468592 03 9781997468592 06 15 9781997468608 03 9781997468608 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/426/1345/6148 20 08 20251112 01 urn:uuid:7f8b65a7-87bf-4b70-8fe9-82eb9e212258 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:86bba8fb-ffed-40ef-8590-928f68472892 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7f8b65a7-87bf-4b70-8fe9-82eb9e212258 15 9781997468608 03 9781997468608 06 10.64449/9781997468592 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 G20 in Brazil and South Africa Priorities, Agendas and Voices of the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000341065989 Ana Saggioro Garcia Ana Garcia 2 B01 21 0000000202822580 Marta Fernández Marta Fernández 3 B01 21 0000000199807645 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 01 eng 00 390 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 20 G20; Brazil; South Africa; Global South 01 06 02 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. 03 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 30 00 This book examines key issues and priorities of the G20 from the perspective of the countries of the Global South, with a particular focus on the Brazilian and South African presidencies in 2024 and 2025. It aims to identify key agendas and policy propositions that consider the specific realities of developing countries. By identifying points of convergence and divergence between Brazil's and South Africa's agendas, the book explores how these countries have sought to shape global discussions and contribute to solutions to pressing global challenges from a Global South perspective. In doing so, it seeks to fill an essential gap in the prioritization of issues and representation of voices from the Global South within the G20. 04 00 Introduction Voices from Brazil and South Africa in the G20: An introduction to the book Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-00 Data governance for inclusive development and decent work Isabel Rocha de Siqueira, Beatriz Nazareth de S. Teixeira, Renan Guimarães Canellas de Oliveira, Bernardo Beiriz Marques Barbosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-01 From G20 Brazil 2024 to G20 South Africa 2025 Unpacking the Digital Economy Themes – Comparisons and (Dis)continuities Ashraf Patel DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-02 Brazil, South Africa and the G20 Agenda The challenge of trade and investment Garth Le Pere DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-03 Trade and Investment in a Shifting Global Landscape The G20’s Role in Promoting Sustainable Development in Africa Siphumelele Duma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-04 The South’s approach Trade in the G20 Agenda Carlos Frederico Coelho, Camila Amigo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-05 Accelerating Climate Action and Just Energy Transition Through the G20 Alex Benkenstein DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-06 Opportunities and Challenges for Promoting Sustainable and Inclusive Infrastructure in the Amazon Basin Ricardo Abramovay, Cesar Gamboa, Maria Elena Rodriguez, Brent Millikan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-07 The IMF’s Resilience and Sustainability Facility as a framework for promoting market-based solutions to decarbonization Pablo Nemiña DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-08 Achievements and Limits in Reforming the International Financial Architecture A Critical Assessment of Brazil’s G20 Presidency Ana Saggioro Garcia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-09 Beyond Rhetoric A South-South Blueprint for Women’s Economic Empowerment Through Microfinance and SMMEs Thelela Ngcetane-Vika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-10 Financing a Sustainable Future Global Challenges and Equitable Finance Paulo Esteves, Giulia Carneiro, Lucas Carames DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-11 The Politics of Defending Inequality Hate Speech, Visibility, and Symbolic Containment Sérgio Veloso, Comfort Molefinyana, Thainã Medeiros DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-12 The International Financial System Through Intersectional Lenses The Ethics of Care as a Global Alternative Marta Fernández DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-13 The G20 and the need to reform the UN System Monica Herz, Flavia de Campos Mello, Federico Merke, Ana Rachel Simões Fortes DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-14 The G20 and Accelerated Implementation of Sustainable Development Goals An Accountability Framework Siphamandla Zondi, Naledi Ramontja, Akira Itebogeng Modise DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-15 Multilateralism Its Objects and Implications for Africa in an Evolving Global Order Mikatekiso Kubayi, Philani Mthembu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-16 Morbid Symptoms in the Time of Monsters Rasigan Maharajh DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468592-17 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468592_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 Johannesburg 04 01 20251112 Ana Saggioro Garcia, Marta Fernández, Siphamandla Zondi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468585 03 9781997468585 06 15 9781997468592 03 9781997468592 06 15 9781997468615 03 9781997468615 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/426 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/426/1343/6108 20 08 20251112 01 urn:uuid:a292fc95-0eb0-43e8-b643-9902786c914d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:05bc6989-180f-4635-ad24-a676df974ed5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a292fc95-0eb0-43e8-b643-9902786c914d 15 9780639890135 03 9780639890135 06 10.64449/9780639890142 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Gender and Feminist Meditations on Women’s Political Participation in Africa 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000322005286 Sharon Adetutu Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 3 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 4 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 5 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 6 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 7 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 8 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 9 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 10 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 00 276 03 93 JBSF11 10 POL052000 20 feminism; politics; women's leadership; Africa 01 06 02 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. 03 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 30 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 04 00 Prelude Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-00 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-02 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe Wilson Zivave DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-03 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-04 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections Emmanuel Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-05 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-06 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) Christabel Aba Sam DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-07 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher Sarah Setlaelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-08 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890142_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-00 1 26 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prelude 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 Sharon Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political 03 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 30 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-01 27 70 44 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community 1 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 2 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 3 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 01 eng 02 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engage 03 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 30 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 20 00 Open Access Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-02 71 95 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa 1 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 01 eng 02 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, ha 03 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 30 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 20 00 Open Access Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-03 97 125 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe 1 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 01 eng 02 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics whic 03 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 30 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 20 00 Open Access Wilson Zivave 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-04 127 144 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political pa 03 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 30 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 20 00 Open Access Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-05 145 171 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections 1 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 01 eng 02 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. Thi 03 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 30 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 20 00 Open Access Emmanuel Graham 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-06 173 207 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women 03 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 30 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi A. Mokoena 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-07 209 234 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) 1 A01 Christabel Aba Sam Christabel Aba Sam 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast 01 eng 02 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation 03 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 30 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 20 00 Open Access Christabel Aba Sam 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-08 235 266 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher 1 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 02 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguis 03 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 30 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 20 00 Open Access Sarah Setlaelo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 Johannesburg 04 01 20251006 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi, Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing, Wilson Zivave, Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi, Emmanuel Graham, Christabel Aba Sam, Sarah Setlaelo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890142 03 9780639890142 06 15 9780639890166 03 9780639890166 06 15 9780639890159 03 9780639890159 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 20 08 20251006 01 urn:uuid:80069c63-3b9d-4c95-a2fd-604aea550b6b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:05bc6989-180f-4635-ad24-a676df974ed5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:80069c63-3b9d-4c95-a2fd-604aea550b6b 15 9780639890142 03 9780639890142 06 10.64449/9780639890142 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Gender and Feminist Meditations on Women’s Political Participation in Africa 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000322005286 Sharon Adetutu Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 3 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 4 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 5 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 6 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 7 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 8 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 9 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 10 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 00 276 03 93 JBSF11 10 POL052000 20 feminism; politics; women's leadership; Africa 01 06 02 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. 03 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 30 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 04 00 Prelude Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-00 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-02 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe Wilson Zivave DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-03 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-04 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections Emmanuel Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-05 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-06 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) Christabel Aba Sam DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-07 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher Sarah Setlaelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-08 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890142_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-00 1 26 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prelude 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 Sharon Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political 03 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 30 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-01 27 70 44 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community 1 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 2 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 3 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 01 eng 02 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engage 03 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 30 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 20 00 Open Access Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-02 71 95 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa 1 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 01 eng 02 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, ha 03 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 30 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 20 00 Open Access Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-03 97 125 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe 1 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 01 eng 02 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics whic 03 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 30 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 20 00 Open Access Wilson Zivave 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-04 127 144 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political pa 03 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 30 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 20 00 Open Access Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-05 145 171 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections 1 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 01 eng 02 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. Thi 03 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 30 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 20 00 Open Access Emmanuel Graham 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-06 173 207 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women 03 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 30 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi A. Mokoena 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-07 209 234 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) 1 A01 Christabel Aba Sam Christabel Aba Sam 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast 01 eng 02 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation 03 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 30 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 20 00 Open Access Christabel Aba Sam 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-08 235 266 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher 1 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 02 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguis 03 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 30 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 20 00 Open Access Sarah Setlaelo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 Johannesburg 04 01 20251006 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi, Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing, Wilson Zivave, Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi, Emmanuel Graham, Christabel Aba Sam, Sarah Setlaelo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890135 03 9780639890135 06 15 9780639890166 03 9780639890166 06 15 9780639890159 03 9780639890159 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/246/1289/5708 20 08 20251006 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890142.pdf 20 08 20251006 01 urn:uuid:c745bef6-fe90-4e39-a624-cc277dfb54b9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:05bc6989-180f-4635-ad24-a676df974ed5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c745bef6-fe90-4e39-a624-cc277dfb54b9 15 9780639890166 03 9780639890166 06 10.64449/9780639890142 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Gender and Feminist Meditations on Women’s Political Participation in Africa 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000322005286 Sharon Adetutu Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 3 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 4 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 5 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 6 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 7 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 8 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 9 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 10 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 00 276 03 93 JBSF11 10 POL052000 20 feminism; politics; women's leadership; Africa 01 06 02 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. 03 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 30 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 04 00 Prelude Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-00 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-02 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe Wilson Zivave DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-03 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-04 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections Emmanuel Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-05 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-06 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) Christabel Aba Sam DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-07 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher Sarah Setlaelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-08 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890142_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-00 1 26 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prelude 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 Sharon Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political 03 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 30 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-01 27 70 44 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community 1 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 2 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 3 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 01 eng 02 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engage 03 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 30 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 20 00 Open Access Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-02 71 95 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa 1 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 01 eng 02 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, ha 03 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 30 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 20 00 Open Access Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-03 97 125 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe 1 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 01 eng 02 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics whic 03 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 30 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 20 00 Open Access Wilson Zivave 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-04 127 144 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political pa 03 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 30 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 20 00 Open Access Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-05 145 171 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections 1 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 01 eng 02 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. Thi 03 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 30 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 20 00 Open Access Emmanuel Graham 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-06 173 207 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women 03 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 30 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi A. Mokoena 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-07 209 234 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) 1 A01 Christabel Aba Sam Christabel Aba Sam 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast 01 eng 02 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation 03 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 30 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 20 00 Open Access Christabel Aba Sam 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-08 235 266 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher 1 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 02 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguis 03 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 30 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 20 00 Open Access Sarah Setlaelo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 Johannesburg 04 01 20251006 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi, Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing, Wilson Zivave, Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi, Emmanuel Graham, Christabel Aba Sam, Sarah Setlaelo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890135 03 9780639890135 06 15 9780639890142 03 9780639890142 06 15 9780639890159 03 9780639890159 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/246/1291/5719 20 08 20251006 01 urn:uuid:8bba471f-c2eb-414a-a4c3-21fc1ef1774c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:05bc6989-180f-4635-ad24-a676df974ed5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8bba471f-c2eb-414a-a4c3-21fc1ef1774c 15 9780639890159 03 9780639890159 06 10.64449/9780639890142 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Gender and Feminist Meditations on Women’s Political Participation in Africa 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000322005286 Sharon Adetutu Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 3 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 4 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 5 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 6 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 7 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 8 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 9 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 10 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 00 276 03 93 JBSF11 10 POL052000 20 feminism; politics; women's leadership; Africa 01 06 02 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. 03 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 30 00 Across Africa, women continue to face structural, cultural, and political barriers that limit their participation in governance. This volume, financially supported by Akina Mama Wa Afrika, brings together scholars and activists to explore the diverse ways women are challenging these constraints and claiming space in political life. From Nigerian women using social media to amplify their voices, to Zimbabwe’s Nambya women dealing with patriarchal cultural practices, the chapters examine both the obstacles and strategies for empowerment. Empirical studies from South Africa, Ghana, and Uganda highlight how rural women, literary interventions, and activist-leaders like Stella Nyanzi are reshaping political participation and challenging entrenched gender norms. Drawing on African feminism, comparative analyses, and real-world case studies, the book offers insights into increasing women’s representation in decision-making platforms and national assemblies, advancing gender equality, and fostering inclusive governance. Essential for scholars, policymakers, and advocates, this collection illuminates the pathways toward a more equitable political future in Africa.<break/> Dr Dikeledi A. Mokoena is a South African academic and lecturer at the University of Johannesburg's Department of Anthropology and Development Studies. Her research focuses on Gender, Politics of Development and Feminist Political Economy, which explores the intersection of gender and economics in African contexts. Dr Mokoena is a former youth leader of a pan-Africanist movement and has served in various leadership portfolios. Dr Mokoena has a colourful history in political activism & remains an activist scholar. Her work is centred around promoting pan-African unity, collective leadership, and African feminist principles for a more just and equal world.<break/>Sharon Adetutu OMOTOSO is an Associate Researcher at the Institute for the Future of Knowledge, University of Johannesburg. She is also Associate Professor (Gender and Media Studies) at the Institute of African Studies, University of Ibadan where she heads the Women’s Research and Documentation Centre (WORDOC). Her works integrate the transdisciplinary fields of Applied Ethics, Media/Information Literacy, Gender Studies, Higher education leadership, African Politics and African Philosophy. On these, she serves on editorial boards of scholarly journals and consults for international agencies. As an Alexandra von Humboldt fellow, her strength lies in developing innovative concepts that contribute to debates in scholarship, activism, and policy engagements.<break/> 04 00 Prelude Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-00 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-02 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe Wilson Zivave DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-03 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-04 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections Emmanuel Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-05 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-06 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) Christabel Aba Sam DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-07 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher Sarah Setlaelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890142-08 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890142_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-00 1 26 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prelude 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 Sharon Omotoso Sharon Omotoso 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political 03 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 30 00 In the great efforts to reclaim Africa’s history of political influence, a surge of educational information has been promulgated to rewrite African women into mainstream political history. Documentaries, films, blogs and books on Africa’s ancient and pre-colonial herstories have been published to re-centre African women’s agency in political narratives. The common denominator among some of the publications is to educate and remind us that the story of women’s subjugation is not the only narrative that represents the realities of African women. The narrative of triumph, leadership and resistance have also all been captured through literary, scholarly articles and publications that highlight African women’s roles in national liberation struggles (Tillinghast & McFadden 1991, Frates 1993, Lyons 2004, Magadla 2023, Mignanti 2024), African women’s anticolonial resistances (Hiralal 2017, Bouka 2020), women’s organization through social movements (Dieng 2023, Omotoso & Faniyi 2024) as well as African women leaders continue to be documented. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-01 27 70 44 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of Social Media on Political Participation among Women in Ile‑Ife Community 1 A01 21 0000000295848973 Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 2 A01 Matthew Temitope Adewole Matthew Temitope Adewole 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 3 A01 21 0000000271055098 Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 40 04snhqa82 Obafemi Awolowo University 01 eng 02 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engage 03 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 30 00 Rising as a strong platform for human communication; social media presents new opportunities for participation in socio-political affairs. Empowering ordinary individuals to be heard on a large scale, technological advancement vis-à-vis emergence of social media presents new solution-options to gaps in political communication and civic engagements. Notwithstanding, a deficit in women political participation remains a problem within African communities, particularly in Nigeria. Thus, this study examines issues in women political participation and the use of social media as a tool of political participation among Nigerian women. The study covered Ile-Ife community in the Ife-Central Local Government Area of Osun State. 20 00 Open Access Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-02 71 95 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in the AU’s Peace and Security Architecture A Look at Gender Relations in Conflict Management in Africa 1 A01 21 0009000535419834 Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 01 eng 02 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, ha 03 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 30 00 60 years after the march towards unity, Africa is still driven by a multitude of conflicts, yet, the vision of the pan-African organization, which is the African Union (AU), through Agenda 2063, aspires to an “Africa living in peace and security”. The AU Peace and Security Council, which is the AU’s decision-making body on security issues, has set up a key pillar: the African Peace and Security Architecture. Given the crucial importance of this architecture for the continent, women should be involved at all levels. This institution is therefore responsible for ensuring the full participation and representation of women in the peace process. The widespread of sexual violence committed against women during armed conflicts reflects a denial of their rights and reinforces their marginal position. The many contemporary misogynistic meanings expressed in social and political usage ignore the matriarchal basis of African societies. In line with the UN’s vision, notably Resolution 1325, the AU peace and security architecture is exercising its mandate to involve women in peace and security strategies. From a feminist perspective, cleansed of the dross of what Pierre Bourdieu called “masculine domination”, this topic provides an opportunity to question and even deconstruct the positivist theories that are prevalent today. How can women’s leadership contribute to sustainable peace and security in Africa? 20 00 Open Access Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-03 97 125 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Minority within Minorities A Critique of Cultural Practices which Influence Gender Inequalities among the Nambya in Zimbabwe 1 A01 21 0009000986188182 Wilson Zivave Wilson Zivave 01 eng 02 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics whic 03 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 30 00 The chapter is a contribution towards the discourse on gender and power in the context of Nambya women in Hwange district in Zimbabwe, who have suffered from multiple marginalisation due to their cultural practices, ethnicity and gender. Of significance are the cultural practices embedded in marriage, ritual practices and family dynamics which are patriarchal which has resulted in the side-lining of Nambya women to become second-class citizens and minoritised in the wider society. The chapter investigates the roles of Nambya women, their cultural practices and the impact of marginalising women among the Nambya ethnic group. The study will utilise the phenomenological approach to understand women in Nambya and this chapter seeks to unmask hegemonic masculinities that disempower women under the pretext of upholding Nambya cultural practices. It also seeks to contribute to debunking cultural practices and values which disempower women and create gender inequality among minority ethnic groups like the Nambya in Zimbabwe. The chapter recommends the debunking of cultural practices that limit women reaching their potential. 20 00 Open Access Wilson Zivave 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-04 127 144 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Active Participation and Representation but Lack of Agency The Role of Political Participation of Women in Rural Areas in Achieving SDG 5, North-West Province, South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000304460728 Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political pa 03 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 30 00 Political participation is integral to a healthy democracy, as it legitimizes governance and fosters inclusivity. Despite global commitments such as SDG 5, which aims to ensure gender equality and empower women, the representation and participation of women, particularly in rural areas, remain limited. This study investigates the political participation of rural women in South Africa’s North-West Province, focusing on progress towards SDG 5.5.1. Employing qualitative research methods, the study explores how historical, cultural and systemic barriers, including patriarchy, illiteracy and stereotypical perception further curtail women’s political agency in rural areas. The findings highlight that while South Africa has made strides in achieving numerical and formal gender parity in local governance, substantive gender equality remains elusive because women in rural areas face significant challenges, such as restricted decision-making roles, political violence and structural barriers within political parties. 20 00 Open Access Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-05 145 171 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Systemic Barriers to Women in Politics A Reflection on Ghana’s 2020 General Elections 1 A01 21 0000000158358644 Emmanuel Graham Emmanuel Graham 40 05fq50484 York University 01 eng 02 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. Thi 03 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 30 00 In preparation for the 2020 general elections in Ghana, the leader of Ghana’s National Democratic Congress (NDC) and former President John D. Mahama picked the former vice- chancellor of the University of Cape Coast and former education minister under his administration Professor Jane Nana Opoku Agyeman as his vice-presidential candidate. This choice was met with criticism from the rank and file of the New Patriotic Party (NPP) with most of the attacks centred on her gender, rather than her meritocratic qualifications. Although Ghana has a higher population of women, they are underrepresented in parliament and political leadership. While there is sufficiently reasonable evidence supporting the assertion that women have potential that can be tapped to meaningfully enhance social, economic and political development of nations, yet very little is done in Ghana to ensure that majority of women are involved in decision-making. This chapter is a post-mortem of Ghana’s 2020 general elections, pointing to the pre-election rhetoric against the NDC’s vice presidential candidate and post-election reality. It argues that the various institutional arrangement in the numerous political parties in Ghana does not support higher female representation and the enshrined cultural perception is that the woman’s role is in the home and not politics. 20 00 Open Access Emmanuel Graham 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-06 173 207 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Qualitative Comparative Analysis of Conditions Necessary for Increasing the Percentage of Women in African Parliaments 1 B01 21 0000000311989443 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women 03 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 30 00 Many African countries have committed to supporting quests to include women in decision making platforms and many African national assemblies have women representation, however, the number of women representatives in parliament remain far from gender parity in many countries. There are, however, several notable cases where the number of women in parliament is relatively high, for instance, the leading country in the world in terms of women’s representation in parliament, is in Africa. The factors that led to such a high performance are analysed in this chapter along with other countries that have achieved more than 40% of women representation in parliament. The chapter deployed a fuzzy set Qualitative Comparative Analysis approach to ascertain conditions that are necessary for African countries to maximize the number of women in parliament. The configuration of factors that lead to a high number of women in parliament are constituted by a constellation of factors such as electoral system, type of quotas, quota targets, reduction of gender gaps in significant indicators and the role of political parties. 20 00 Open Access Dikeledi A. Mokoena 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-07 209 234 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendering Leadership, Mediating Feminist Political Futures Mawugbe and the Decolonial Proposal in ‘In The Chest Of A Woman’ (2008) 1 A01 Christabel Aba Sam Christabel Aba Sam 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast 01 eng 02 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation 03 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 30 00 A careful reading of Efo Kodjo Mawugbe’s In the Chest of a Woman reveals two predominant issues in relation to the style and ideology of the text: female sexuality and politics. This notwithstanding, the burgeoning literature on Mawugbe’s play has overlooked the radical ways in which the playwright reframes the discourse on the participation of women in politics by the intimate metaphorical connections he makes regarding Ghana’s uneasiness with evolving genders. This paper is thus guided by two pivotal questions; how can the African woman fully participate in politics and inscribe her claims within a male-dominated domain? What proposals does Mawugbe offer amidst the call for empowerment and structural change? Situating the discussion within the context of decolonial thought and feminist literary theory, this paper demonstrates how Nana Yaa becomes Mawugbe’s articulation of mediated relations towards women’s inclusion and recognition in political leadership. The paper concludes that the play summons a new feminist politics by interrogating the historical precedence of the pre-colonial tradition and initiation, through radical imaginations, a new locus for rethinking gendered politics and women in leadership, particularly within the Ghanaian geopolitical space. The paper is significant for policy formulation and feminist pedagogy. 20 00 Open Access Christabel Aba Sam 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890142-08 235 266 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Stella Nyanzi the Activist‑Philosopher 1 A01 21 0000000212758711 Sarah Setlaelo Sarah Setlaelo 40 03vek6s52 Harvard University 01 eng 02 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguis 03 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 30 00 Stella Nyanzi, the Ugandan medical and social anthropologist, feminist scholar and political activist is arguably a contemporary example of Ghanaian philosopher Kwame Gyekye’s self-assertive person, and German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche’s free spirit. Gyekye and Nietzsche are most likely to be read through the binary lens that distinguishes African and Western thought, however, on closer inspection, their respective conceptions of people who are change agents in society show a striking convergence. This chapter aims to demonstrate that the self-assertive individual and the free spirit are agents of change who are crucial to the development, progress and overall advancement of humankind, within their respective socio-cultural and socio-political contexts. Their autonomous, self-determining, and self-assertive attributes emancipate them from conformity to the prevailing traditions, culture and morality of their societies. Their critical and contemplative thinking enables them to re-evaluate the customs, practices and rules of their communities. Their intellectual distinction equips them with the capacity to create and incorporate new and progressive values. Nyanzi appears to embody these attributes and they confer upon her the status of an activist-philosopher, someone who demonstrates a symbiosis of thought leadership and activism, theory and praxis. Furthermore, the “self-assertive-free spirit” profile developed in this chapter by referencing Nyanzi as a case study, could be true of many other change agents, in various cultural, societal and political contexts. 20 00 Open Access Sarah Setlaelo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 Johannesburg 04 01 20251006 Dikeledi Andronica Mokoena, Sharon Omotoso Damilola Taiye Agbalajobi, Matthew Temitope Adewole, Ifeoluwa Emmanuel Odeyemi, Georgette Arielle Djoufan Fotsing, Wilson Zivave, Tshegofatso Hazel Tomodi, Emmanuel Graham, Christabel Aba Sam, Sarah Setlaelo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890135 03 9780639890135 06 15 9780639890142 03 9780639890142 06 15 9780639890166 03 9780639890166 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/246 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/246/1290/5718 20 08 20251006 01 urn:uuid:5d4959d4-5652-4236-b6a5-d5056057ea41 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:62012f4d-3207-4f80-97fa-e091e88f71a2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5d4959d4-5652-4236-b6a5-d5056057ea41 15 9781920382667 03 9781920382667 06 10.18820/9781920382674 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Gereformeerdes onder die Suiderkruis 1652-2011 Die verhaal van vier Afrikaanse kerke 1 A01 Piet Strauss Piet Strauss Fakulteit Teologie, Universiteit van die Vrystaat, Bloemfontein 01 afr 00 115 03 93 NHH 10 REL108020 20 Gereformeerde; Afrikaanse Kerke; Geskiedenis; Suid-Afrika 01 06 02 00 Hoewel die tema van kerk en samelewing belangrik is in hierdie studie, kry kernelemente in Gereformeerd-wees ook aandag. Dit sluit in belydenis- en leerstellige benaderings, Gereformeerde karakter, onderlinge verhoudinge en ekumene, en jonger kerke of kerklike familie. 03 00 Hoewel die tema van kerk en samelewing belangrik is in hierdie studie, kry kernelemente in Gereformeerd-wees ook aandag. Dit sluit in belydenis- en leerstellige benaderings, Gereformeerde karakter, onderlinge verhoudinge en ekumene, en jonger kerke of kerklike familie. 30 00 Hoewel die tema van kerk en samelewing belangrik is in hierdie studie, kry kernelemente in Gereformeerd-wees ook aandag. Dit sluit in belydenis- en leerstellige benaderings, Gereformeerde karakter, onderlinge verhoudinge en ekumene, en jonger kerke of kerklike familie. 04 00 Hoofstuk 1: Inleiding Waarom hierdie boek? Hoofstuk 2: Die vestiging van die eerste Gereformeerde kerk in Suid-Afrika (1652-1837) Hoofstuk 3: Drie Afrikaanse Gereformeerde kerke in die negentiende eeu Hoofstuk 4: Vier Afrikaanse Gereformeerde kerke in die twintigste eeu Hoofstuk 5: Die Gereformeerde leer in gedrang in die negentiende en twintigste eeu Hoofstuk 6: Gereformeerde ekumene onder die Suiderkruis Hoofstuk 7: Gereformeerdes in die gemeenskap 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382674_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/129 Johannesburg 04 01 20150201 Piet Strauss 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382674 03 9781920382674 34 01 Unstructured citation Adonis, JC. 1982. Die afgebreekte skeidsmuur weer opgebou. Amsterdam: Rudopi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brink, CB. 1957. Die kerk en die rassevraagstuk. Kaapstad: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Centraal Weekblad, 4 Mei 1974. 34 01 Unstructured citation Celliers, A. 2003. Skrif en kerkorde. Ongepubliseerde DTh‑proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, J. 2012. Die Nederlandse era aan die Kaap, 1652‑1806. In: Pretorius, 34 01 Unstructured citation F. (red). Geskiedenis van Suid‑Afrika van voortye tot vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 17‑39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerkbode, 19 Oktober 1960. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerkbode, 30 Julie 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation DRC Newsletter 40, Maart 1961. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyer, A. 1929. Die Kaapse kerk en die Groot Trek: Amptelike en ander stukke versamel en uitgegee. Kaapstad: Van de Sandt de Villiers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boustowwe vir die geskiedenis van die Nederduits‑Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika. Kaapstad: Jaarboekkommissie van die Raad van die NGK in Suid‑ Afrika. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyer, WA. 1999. Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika: Eerste 250 jaar 1652‑1902. Pretoria: Kital. 34 01 Unstructured citation Journey from isolation. HTS Teologiese Studies, 67(1):1‑30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Die Hervormde Kerk en apartheid. HTS Teologiese Studies, 69(1):1‑22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Donner, JH & Van den Hoorn, SA. sa. Acta of Handelinge der Nationale Synode ... te Dordrecht. Leiden: Donner. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bruyn, JT. 1986. Die Groot trek. In: Cameron, T. (red). Nuwe geskiedenis van Suid‑Afrika in woord en beeld. Kaapstad: Human en Rousseau. 127‑139. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plooy, A le R. 2003. Die Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika 1859‑2002: Die vervulling van 'n roeping in belang van die koninkryk van God? In die Skriflig, 37(3):485‑504. https://doi.org/10.4102/ids.v37i3.479 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, F. 2014. Die Afrikaanse kerke en die Rebellie. In: Langner, D & Raath, A. (reds). Die Afrikanerrebellie van 1914‑1915. Pretoria: Kraal. 195‑248. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engelbrecht, SP. 1953. Geskiedenis van die Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engelhard, DH & Hofman, LJ. 2001. Manual of Christian Reformed Church Government. Grand Rapids: CRC Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerdener, GBA. 1930. Boustowwe vir die geskiedenis van die Nederduits‑Gereformeerde Kerk in die Transgariep. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ons kerk in die Transgariep. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Recent developments in the South African mission field. Kaapstad: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2003. The Afrikaners: A biography of a people. Kaapstad:Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Afrikanernasionalisme 1902‑1924. In: Pretorius, F. (red). 2012. Geskiedenis van Suid‑Afrika in voortye en vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 275‑292. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika (GKSA). 1869. Handelinge van die Nasionale Sinode. Sn:sl. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die ... Nasionale Sinode. Sn:sl 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die ... Nasionale Sinode. Sn:sl. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die ... Nasionale Sinode. Potchefstroom. 34 01 Unstructured citation GKSA. 2012. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hanekom, TN. 1951. Die liberale rigting in Suid‑Afrika: 'n Kerkhistoriese studie. Stellenbosch: CSV. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en volk: Die verhouding tussen Afrikaanse lewenskringe. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinchliff, P. 1968. The church in South Africa. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hofmeyr, JW, Millard, JA & Froneman, CJJ. 1991. History of the church in South Africa. Pretoria: Unisa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hofmeyr, JW & Pillay, GJ. 1994. A history of Christianity in South Africa, Volume 1. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kleynhans, EPJ. 1982. Gereformeerde Kerkreg, Volume 1. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kinghorn, J & Borchardt, CFA. 1986. Die NG Kerk en apartheid. Johannesburg: Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kriel, CJ. 1963. Die Nederduitse Gereformeerde Sendingkerk in Suid‑Afrika 1881‑1981. Paarl: Paarlse Drukpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kruger, BR. 1957. Die ontstaan van die Gereformeerde Kerk in Suid‑Afrika. Pretoria: V en R Drukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuiper, BK. 1995. The church in history. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuyper, HH. 1899. De post‑acta of nahandelingen van de Nationale Synode van Dordrecht in 1618 en 1619 gehouden. Amsterdam: Höveker & Wormser. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lamprecht, G. 1997. Afskeiding geregverdig? 'n Kerkhistories‑kerkregtelike vergelyking tussen die ontstaan van die Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika in 1859 en die Afrikaanse Protestantse Kerk in 1987. Ongepubliseerde MTh‑verhandeling. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Langner, D & Raath, A. 2014. Die Afrikanerrebellie van 1924‑1915. Pretoria: Kraal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lombard, RTJ. 1981. Die Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke en rassepolitiek: Met spesiale verwysing na 1948‑1961. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lubbe, WJH et al. 1987. Geloof en protes: n Antwoord namens beswaarde lidmate op sekere aspekte van 'Kerk en samelewing'. Pretoria: Voortsettingskomitee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luckhoff, AH. 1978. Cottesloe. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Muller, CFJ. 1969. Die Britse owerheid en die Groot Trek. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk (NGK) in Zuid‑Afrika 1837. Handelinge van buitengewone algemene kerkvergadering. Kaapstad: Van de Sandt en De Villiers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk (NGK). 1921. The DRC and the native problem (Confidential manifest). Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Raad van NG Kerke. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Raad van NG Kerke. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Raad van NG Kerke. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Ons glo: Die Drie Formuliere van Eenheid en ekumeniese belydenisse. Kaapstad: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en samelewing 1986: 'n Getuienis van die NGK. Bloemfontein: Pro Christo‑publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en samelewing 1990: 'n Getuienis van die NGK . Bloemfontein: Pro Christo‑publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Kerkorde. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in die OVS 1937. Handelinge van die Sinode. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in SA. 1961. Handelinge van die Sinode. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in die Vrystaat. 2013. Kerkorde. 22. 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in Zuid‑Afrika. 1837. Handelinge van die Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (NHKA). 2008. Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moderamen - notule. Ongepubliseerd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oberholster, JAS. 1956. Die Gereformeerde Kerke onder die kruis in Suid‑Afrika. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, AR. 1990. Die kerk en die Du Plessis‑saak met besondere verwysing na die ekklesiologiese situasie. Ongepubliseerde DTh‑verhandeling. Stellenbosch: Stellenbosch Universiteit. 34 01 Unstructured citation OVS Volksraadsnotules, 22 September 1896. 16‑24. Pakenham, T. 1979. The Boer War. Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pont, AD. 1981. Die historiese agtergronde van ons kerklike reg. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Die Gelofte van 1838: Historiese gebeure en verpligtende werklikheid. Pretoria: Kital. 36‑53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Preller, GS. 1920. Voortrekkermense II. Kaapstad: Nationale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretorius, HS, Krüger, DW & Beyers, C. 1937. Voortrekker‑argiefstukke, 1829‑1849. Pretoria: Staatsdrukkery. Quass, FW 1975. Die Tweede Rebellie. Johannesburg: Afcet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raath, AWG. 2012. Onthou. Brandfort: Kraal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reformed Ecumenical Synod (REC). 1992. Newsletter. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reynolds, C. 2013. Konsentrasiekampsterftes gedurende die Anglo‑Boereoorlog, 1899‑1902. Brandfort: FAK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spoelstra, C 1906. Bouwstoffen voor die geschiedenis der Nederduitsch‑Gereformeerde Kerken in Zuid‑Afrika I. Brieven van de Kaapsche Kerken aan de Classis Amsterdam 1655‑1804. Amsterdam‑Kaapstad: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spoelstra, C. 1907. Bouwstoffen voor de geschiedenis der Nederduitsch‑Gereformeerde Kerken in Zuid‑Afrika. Amsterdam: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sadler, THN. 1979. Die kerklike tughandeling. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schutte, GJ et al. 1981. Zicht op Zuid‑Afrika - honderd jaar geschiedenis van Zuid‑Afrika 1881‑1981. Amsterdam: NZAV. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, GD. 1960. Die geskiedenis van die Nederduitse Hervormde of Gereformeerde Kerk van Suid‑Afrika, 1885‑1910. Pretoria: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smit, CJ. 2009a. Die GKSA en ekumenisiteit - kerkeenheid oor die wêreld heen. In: Vorster, JM et al. Uit dankbaarheid: die Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika 1959‑2009. Pretoria: V en R Drukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Kan die GKSA na 150 jaar beskou word as 'n stagnante kerkgemeenskap? Ekumenies beoordeel. In die Skriflig, 43(3):447‑472. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, N. 1980. Elkeen in sy eie taal. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Storm, JMG. 1989. Die Voortrekkerkerk, 1836‑1853. Pretoria: Kital 34 01 Unstructured citation Strauss, PJ. 1983. Die Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk en die Gereformeerde kerke in Nederland: Betrekkinge rondom die Suid‑Afrikaanse rassevraagstuk. Ongepubliseerde DD‑verhandeling. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ekumene gestol? In: Du Rand, JA & Kellerman, JS. Diensknegte van die Koning. Bloemfontein: Pro Christo‑publikasies. 146‑162. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volksbande of etiese gronde? Die houding van die NGK in die OVS teenoor die Vrystaatse toetrede tot die Anglo‑Boereoorlog, 1899‑1902. Acta Theologica Supplementum, 1:94‑116. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nogeens: Die agtergrond, inhoud en implikasies van die Gelofte van 1838. HTS Teologiese Studies, 57(3/4):814‑834. 34 01 Unstructured citation Die teologiese en morele regverdiging van apartheid en 'n status confessionis: 'n Vergelyking tussen die Wêreldbond van Gereformeerde Kerke en die Gereformeerde Ekumeniese Sinode se hantering van die saak. Acta Theologica Supplementum, 6:96‑122. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en orde vandag. Bloemfontein: SUN PReSS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nogeens: Watter kerk vergesel die Groot Trek? Acta Theologica 31(2):264‑277. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerkwees in die branding. Bloemfontein: SUN PReSS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stone, H. 2014. Weerskant van die Rubicon: 'n Onderwysman oor Afrikanerpolitiek. Pretoria: FAK. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/129 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/gereformeerdes-onder-die-suiderkruis-1652-2011/PLID40004979 20 08 20150201 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:29b1ec85-978e-4425-b9f9-240ff3d0239d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:62012f4d-3207-4f80-97fa-e091e88f71a2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:29b1ec85-978e-4425-b9f9-240ff3d0239d 15 9781920382674 03 9781920382674 06 10.18820/9781920382674 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Gereformeerdes onder die Suiderkruis 1652-2011 Die verhaal van vier Afrikaanse kerke 1 A01 Piet Strauss Piet Strauss Fakulteit Teologie, Universiteit van die Vrystaat, Bloemfontein 01 afr 00 115 03 93 NHH 10 REL108020 20 Gereformeerde; Afrikaanse Kerke; Geskiedenis; Suid-Afrika 01 06 02 00 Hoewel die tema van kerk en samelewing belangrik is in hierdie studie, kry kernelemente in Gereformeerd-wees ook aandag. Dit sluit in belydenis- en leerstellige benaderings, Gereformeerde karakter, onderlinge verhoudinge en ekumene, en jonger kerke of kerklike familie. 03 00 Hoewel die tema van kerk en samelewing belangrik is in hierdie studie, kry kernelemente in Gereformeerd-wees ook aandag. Dit sluit in belydenis- en leerstellige benaderings, Gereformeerde karakter, onderlinge verhoudinge en ekumene, en jonger kerke of kerklike familie. 30 00 Hoewel die tema van kerk en samelewing belangrik is in hierdie studie, kry kernelemente in Gereformeerd-wees ook aandag. Dit sluit in belydenis- en leerstellige benaderings, Gereformeerde karakter, onderlinge verhoudinge en ekumene, en jonger kerke of kerklike familie. 04 00 Hoofstuk 1: Inleiding Waarom hierdie boek? Hoofstuk 2: Die vestiging van die eerste Gereformeerde kerk in Suid-Afrika (1652-1837) Hoofstuk 3: Drie Afrikaanse Gereformeerde kerke in die negentiende eeu Hoofstuk 4: Vier Afrikaanse Gereformeerde kerke in die twintigste eeu Hoofstuk 5: Die Gereformeerde leer in gedrang in die negentiende en twintigste eeu Hoofstuk 6: Gereformeerde ekumene onder die Suiderkruis Hoofstuk 7: Gereformeerdes in die gemeenskap 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382674_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/129 Johannesburg 04 01 20150201 Piet Strauss 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382667 03 9781920382667 34 01 Unstructured citation Adonis, JC. 1982. Die afgebreekte skeidsmuur weer opgebou. Amsterdam: Rudopi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brink, CB. 1957. Die kerk en die rassevraagstuk. Kaapstad: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Centraal Weekblad, 4 Mei 1974. 34 01 Unstructured citation Celliers, A. 2003. Skrif en kerkorde. Ongepubliseerde DTh‑proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, J. 2012. Die Nederlandse era aan die Kaap, 1652‑1806. In: Pretorius, 34 01 Unstructured citation F. (red). Geskiedenis van Suid‑Afrika van voortye tot vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 17‑39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerkbode, 19 Oktober 1960. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerkbode, 30 Julie 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation DRC Newsletter 40, Maart 1961. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyer, A. 1929. Die Kaapse kerk en die Groot Trek: Amptelike en ander stukke versamel en uitgegee. Kaapstad: Van de Sandt de Villiers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boustowwe vir die geskiedenis van die Nederduits‑Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika. Kaapstad: Jaarboekkommissie van die Raad van die NGK in Suid‑ Afrika. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyer, WA. 1999. Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika: Eerste 250 jaar 1652‑1902. Pretoria: Kital. 34 01 Unstructured citation Journey from isolation. HTS Teologiese Studies, 67(1):1‑30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Die Hervormde Kerk en apartheid. HTS Teologiese Studies, 69(1):1‑22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Donner, JH & Van den Hoorn, SA. sa. Acta of Handelinge der Nationale Synode ... te Dordrecht. Leiden: Donner. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bruyn, JT. 1986. Die Groot trek. In: Cameron, T. (red). Nuwe geskiedenis van Suid‑Afrika in woord en beeld. Kaapstad: Human en Rousseau. 127‑139. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plooy, A le R. 2003. Die Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika 1859‑2002: Die vervulling van 'n roeping in belang van die koninkryk van God? In die Skriflig, 37(3):485‑504. https://doi.org/10.4102/ids.v37i3.479 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, F. 2014. Die Afrikaanse kerke en die Rebellie. In: Langner, D & Raath, A. (reds). Die Afrikanerrebellie van 1914‑1915. Pretoria: Kraal. 195‑248. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engelbrecht, SP. 1953. Geskiedenis van die Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engelhard, DH & Hofman, LJ. 2001. Manual of Christian Reformed Church Government. Grand Rapids: CRC Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerdener, GBA. 1930. Boustowwe vir die geskiedenis van die Nederduits‑Gereformeerde Kerk in die Transgariep. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ons kerk in die Transgariep. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Recent developments in the South African mission field. Kaapstad: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2003. The Afrikaners: A biography of a people. Kaapstad:Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Afrikanernasionalisme 1902‑1924. In: Pretorius, F. (red). 2012. Geskiedenis van Suid‑Afrika in voortye en vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 275‑292. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika (GKSA). 1869. Handelinge van die Nasionale Sinode. Sn:sl. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die ... Nasionale Sinode. Sn:sl 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die ... Nasionale Sinode. Sn:sl. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die ... Nasionale Sinode. Potchefstroom. 34 01 Unstructured citation GKSA. 2012. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hanekom, TN. 1951. Die liberale rigting in Suid‑Afrika: 'n Kerkhistoriese studie. Stellenbosch: CSV. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en volk: Die verhouding tussen Afrikaanse lewenskringe. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinchliff, P. 1968. The church in South Africa. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hofmeyr, JW, Millard, JA & Froneman, CJJ. 1991. History of the church in South Africa. Pretoria: Unisa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hofmeyr, JW & Pillay, GJ. 1994. A history of Christianity in South Africa, Volume 1. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kleynhans, EPJ. 1982. Gereformeerde Kerkreg, Volume 1. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kinghorn, J & Borchardt, CFA. 1986. Die NG Kerk en apartheid. Johannesburg: Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kriel, CJ. 1963. Die Nederduitse Gereformeerde Sendingkerk in Suid‑Afrika 1881‑1981. Paarl: Paarlse Drukpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kruger, BR. 1957. Die ontstaan van die Gereformeerde Kerk in Suid‑Afrika. Pretoria: V en R Drukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuiper, BK. 1995. The church in history. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuyper, HH. 1899. De post‑acta of nahandelingen van de Nationale Synode van Dordrecht in 1618 en 1619 gehouden. Amsterdam: Höveker & Wormser. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lamprecht, G. 1997. Afskeiding geregverdig? 'n Kerkhistories‑kerkregtelike vergelyking tussen die ontstaan van die Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika in 1859 en die Afrikaanse Protestantse Kerk in 1987. Ongepubliseerde MTh‑verhandeling. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Langner, D & Raath, A. 2014. Die Afrikanerrebellie van 1924‑1915. Pretoria: Kraal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lombard, RTJ. 1981. Die Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke en rassepolitiek: Met spesiale verwysing na 1948‑1961. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lubbe, WJH et al. 1987. Geloof en protes: n Antwoord namens beswaarde lidmate op sekere aspekte van 'Kerk en samelewing'. Pretoria: Voortsettingskomitee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luckhoff, AH. 1978. Cottesloe. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Muller, CFJ. 1969. Die Britse owerheid en die Groot Trek. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk (NGK) in Zuid‑Afrika 1837. Handelinge van buitengewone algemene kerkvergadering. Kaapstad: Van de Sandt en De Villiers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk (NGK). 1921. The DRC and the native problem (Confidential manifest). Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Raad van NG Kerke. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Raad van NG Kerke. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Raad van NG Kerke. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Ons glo: Die Drie Formuliere van Eenheid en ekumeniese belydenisse. Kaapstad: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en samelewing 1986: 'n Getuienis van die NGK. Bloemfontein: Pro Christo‑publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en samelewing 1990: 'n Getuienis van die NGK . Bloemfontein: Pro Christo‑publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Kerkorde. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Handelinge van die Algemene Sinode van Nederduitse Gereformeerde kerke. Sl:sn 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in die OVS 1937. Handelinge van die Sinode. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in SA. 1961. Handelinge van die Sinode. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in die Vrystaat. 2013. Kerkorde. 22. 34 01 Unstructured citation NGK in Zuid‑Afrika. 1837. Handelinge van die Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (NHKA). 2008. Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation a. Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Algemene Kerkvergadering. Sl:sn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moderamen - notule. Ongepubliseerd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oberholster, JAS. 1956. Die Gereformeerde Kerke onder die kruis in Suid‑Afrika. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, AR. 1990. Die kerk en die Du Plessis‑saak met besondere verwysing na die ekklesiologiese situasie. Ongepubliseerde DTh‑verhandeling. Stellenbosch: Stellenbosch Universiteit. 34 01 Unstructured citation OVS Volksraadsnotules, 22 September 1896. 16‑24. Pakenham, T. 1979. The Boer War. Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pont, AD. 1981. Die historiese agtergronde van ons kerklike reg. Pretoria: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Die Gelofte van 1838: Historiese gebeure en verpligtende werklikheid. Pretoria: Kital. 36‑53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Preller, GS. 1920. Voortrekkermense II. Kaapstad: Nationale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretorius, HS, Krüger, DW & Beyers, C. 1937. Voortrekker‑argiefstukke, 1829‑1849. Pretoria: Staatsdrukkery. Quass, FW 1975. Die Tweede Rebellie. Johannesburg: Afcet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raath, AWG. 2012. Onthou. Brandfort: Kraal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reformed Ecumenical Synod (REC). 1992. Newsletter. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reynolds, C. 2013. Konsentrasiekampsterftes gedurende die Anglo‑Boereoorlog, 1899‑1902. Brandfort: FAK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spoelstra, C 1906. Bouwstoffen voor die geschiedenis der Nederduitsch‑Gereformeerde Kerken in Zuid‑Afrika I. Brieven van de Kaapsche Kerken aan de Classis Amsterdam 1655‑1804. Amsterdam‑Kaapstad: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spoelstra, C. 1907. Bouwstoffen voor de geschiedenis der Nederduitsch‑Gereformeerde Kerken in Zuid‑Afrika. Amsterdam: HAUM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sadler, THN. 1979. Die kerklike tughandeling. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schutte, GJ et al. 1981. Zicht op Zuid‑Afrika - honderd jaar geschiedenis van Zuid‑Afrika 1881‑1981. Amsterdam: NZAV. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, GD. 1960. Die geskiedenis van die Nederduitse Hervormde of Gereformeerde Kerk van Suid‑Afrika, 1885‑1910. Pretoria: NG Kerk‑Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smit, CJ. 2009a. Die GKSA en ekumenisiteit - kerkeenheid oor die wêreld heen. In: Vorster, JM et al. Uit dankbaarheid: die Gereformeerde Kerke in Suid‑Afrika 1959‑2009. Pretoria: V en R Drukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation b. Kan die GKSA na 150 jaar beskou word as 'n stagnante kerkgemeenskap? Ekumenies beoordeel. In die Skriflig, 43(3):447‑472. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, N. 1980. Elkeen in sy eie taal. Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Storm, JMG. 1989. Die Voortrekkerkerk, 1836‑1853. Pretoria: Kital 34 01 Unstructured citation Strauss, PJ. 1983. Die Nederduitse Gereformeerde Kerk en die Gereformeerde kerke in Nederland: Betrekkinge rondom die Suid‑Afrikaanse rassevraagstuk. Ongepubliseerde DD‑verhandeling. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ekumene gestol? In: Du Rand, JA & Kellerman, JS. Diensknegte van die Koning. Bloemfontein: Pro Christo‑publikasies. 146‑162. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volksbande of etiese gronde? Die houding van die NGK in die OVS teenoor die Vrystaatse toetrede tot die Anglo‑Boereoorlog, 1899‑1902. Acta Theologica Supplementum, 1:94‑116. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nogeens: Die agtergrond, inhoud en implikasies van die Gelofte van 1838. HTS Teologiese Studies, 57(3/4):814‑834. 34 01 Unstructured citation Die teologiese en morele regverdiging van apartheid en 'n status confessionis: 'n Vergelyking tussen die Wêreldbond van Gereformeerde Kerke en die Gereformeerde Ekumeniese Sinode se hantering van die saak. Acta Theologica Supplementum, 6:96‑122. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerk en orde vandag. Bloemfontein: SUN PReSS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nogeens: Watter kerk vergesel die Groot Trek? Acta Theologica 31(2):264‑277. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerkwees in die branding. Bloemfontein: SUN PReSS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stone, H. 2014. Weerskant van die Rubicon: 'n Onderwysman oor Afrikanerpolitiek. Pretoria: FAK. WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96027 20 08 20150201 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/129 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/129/262/1357 20 08 20150201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/129 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382674.pdf 20 08 20150201 01 urn:uuid:da63f40b-a2bb-48ed-b45d-fb2dd3ff8b17 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ad2651c3-20ba-4540-bedb-78161a94bf2e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:da63f40b-a2bb-48ed-b45d-fb2dd3ff8b17 15 9781920382940 03 9781920382940 06 10.18820/9781920382957 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Get Ready ... Get Set ... GO! Preparing for your doctoral studies and doctoral education 1 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 2 A01 Riana Coetsee Riana Coetsee 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 3 A01 21 0000000213478914 Hesta Friedrich-Nel Hesta Friedrich-Nel 4 A01 21 0000000242559967 Martina Gaisch Martina Gaisch 40 03jqp6d56 University of Applied Sciences Upper Austria 5 A01 21 0000000282410024 Somarié M. Holtzhausen Somarié M. Holtzhausen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000276575332 Ulrich D. Holzbaur Ulrich D. Holzbaur 7 A01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 8 A01 21 0000000310786791 Joyce MacKinnon Joyce MacKinnon 40 01kg8sb98 Indiana University 9 A01 21 0000000320175759 Ntsoaki J. Malebo Ntsoaki J. Malebo 10 A01 21 000000028079540X K. Edith M. Sempe K. Edith M. Sempe 11 A01 21 0000000284667587 Susan Tilley Susan Tilley 40 056am2717 Brock University 12 A01 21 0000000302403236 Henriëtte van den Berg Henriëtte van den Berg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 13 A01 André van der Merwe André van der Merwe 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 14 A01 21 0000000293192472 Kobus van der Walt Kobus van der Walt 15 A01 21 0000000180178244 Gina Wisker Gina Wisker 40 04kp2b655 University of Brighton 16 A01 Philina Wittke Philina Wittke 01 eng 00 196 03 10 EDU001030 93 GPS 20 Doctoral studies; Education; Scope; Planning; Management; Research; Roll-out; Supervisor and student; Roles and responsibilities; Public Presentation; Innovation; Research ethics; Responsible conduct; Grants and Scholarship; Community of practice 01 06 02 00 This book presents different perspectives of support of the doctoral education value chain. 03 00 This book presents different perspectives of support of the doctoral education value chain. Themes such as the scope of doctoral education, planning and roll-out of the research project, student and supervisor responsibilities, publication writing, grant applications, the application of research results and research ethics and integrity are addressed. This book forms part of one of the three pillars of postgraduate research, namely research capacity building. The other two pillars are policy and methodology, which are addressed in other publications. 30 00 This book presents different perspectives of support of the doctoral education value chain. Themes such as the scope of doctoral education, planning and roll-out of the research project, student and supervisor responsibilities, publication writing, grant applications, the application of research results and research ethics and integrity are addressed. This book forms part of one of the three pillars of postgraduate research, namely research capacity building. The other two pillars are policy and methodology, which are addressed in other publications. 04 00 What are the major issues? Laetus O.K. Lategan Research: A matter of digging deeper only? Laetus O.K. Lategan Where is the "D" in the "PhD"? Laetus O.K. Lategan The research process Laetus O.K. Lategan Management and Planning Ulrich D. Holzbaur Growing your research skills and competencies Deseré Kokt Rolling out the doctoral project Kobus van der Walt Postgraduate Supervision Three dimensions and the three stages of the doctoral research journey Gina Wisker Assessment Central to Quality Doctoral Education Hesta Friedrich-Nel, Joyce MacKinnon From Concept to Paper Laetus O.K. Lategan, Deseré Kokt Learning Factory A didactic platform for knowledge transfer André van der Merwe Research Ethics and Integrity and the Responsible Conduct of Research Laetus O.K. Lategan, K. Edith M. Sempe, Susan Tilley The very basics of grant proposal writing Riana Coetsee Creating an enabling environment for emerging researchers Laetus O.K. Lategan Developing a research community A reflective journey of an Austrian scholar in a positivistic setting Martina Gaisch Lessons learned from my journey A female researcher's perspective Ntsoaki J. Malebo Learning communities Essential companions on the doctoral journey Henriëtte van den Berg Teamwork in Research Together we are stronger Kobus van der Walt The confidence of international research experience Philina Wittke Pointers for Doctoral Education Somarié M. Holtzhausen, K. Edith M. Sempe 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382957_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/118 Bloemfontein 04 01 20170517 Laetus O.K. Lategan 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382957 03 9781920382957 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/118 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/get-ready-get-set-go/PLID44947928 20 08 20170517 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:3867aff2-f470-47c3-9437-e3b1f99b0bff 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ad2651c3-20ba-4540-bedb-78161a94bf2e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3867aff2-f470-47c3-9437-e3b1f99b0bff 15 9781920382957 03 9781920382957 06 10.18820/9781920382957 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Get Ready ... Get Set ... GO! Preparing for your doctoral studies and doctoral education 1 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 2 A01 Riana Coetsee Riana Coetsee 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 3 A01 21 0000000213478914 Hesta Friedrich-Nel Hesta Friedrich-Nel 4 A01 21 0000000242559967 Martina Gaisch Martina Gaisch 40 03jqp6d56 University of Applied Sciences Upper Austria 5 A01 21 0000000282410024 Somarié M. Holtzhausen Somarié M. Holtzhausen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000276575332 Ulrich D. Holzbaur Ulrich D. Holzbaur 7 A01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 8 A01 21 0000000310786791 Joyce MacKinnon Joyce MacKinnon 40 01kg8sb98 Indiana University 9 A01 21 0000000320175759 Ntsoaki J. Malebo Ntsoaki J. Malebo 10 A01 21 000000028079540X K. Edith M. Sempe K. Edith M. Sempe 11 A01 21 0000000284667587 Susan Tilley Susan Tilley 40 056am2717 Brock University 12 A01 21 0000000302403236 Henriëtte van den Berg Henriëtte van den Berg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 13 A01 André van der Merwe André van der Merwe 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 14 A01 21 0000000293192472 Kobus van der Walt Kobus van der Walt 15 A01 21 0000000180178244 Gina Wisker Gina Wisker 40 04kp2b655 University of Brighton 16 A01 Philina Wittke Philina Wittke 01 eng 00 196 03 10 EDU001030 93 GPS 20 Doctoral studies; Education; Scope; Planning; Management; Research; Roll-out; Supervisor and student; Roles and responsibilities; Public Presentation; Innovation; Research ethics; Responsible conduct; Grants and Scholarship; Community of practice 01 06 02 00 This book presents different perspectives of support of the doctoral education value chain. 03 00 This book presents different perspectives of support of the doctoral education value chain. Themes such as the scope of doctoral education, planning and roll-out of the research project, student and supervisor responsibilities, publication writing, grant applications, the application of research results and research ethics and integrity are addressed. This book forms part of one of the three pillars of postgraduate research, namely research capacity building. The other two pillars are policy and methodology, which are addressed in other publications. 30 00 This book presents different perspectives of support of the doctoral education value chain. Themes such as the scope of doctoral education, planning and roll-out of the research project, student and supervisor responsibilities, publication writing, grant applications, the application of research results and research ethics and integrity are addressed. This book forms part of one of the three pillars of postgraduate research, namely research capacity building. The other two pillars are policy and methodology, which are addressed in other publications. 04 00 What are the major issues? Laetus O.K. Lategan Research: A matter of digging deeper only? Laetus O.K. Lategan Where is the "D" in the "PhD"? Laetus O.K. Lategan The research process Laetus O.K. Lategan Management and Planning Ulrich D. Holzbaur Growing your research skills and competencies Deseré Kokt Rolling out the doctoral project Kobus van der Walt Postgraduate Supervision Three dimensions and the three stages of the doctoral research journey Gina Wisker Assessment Central to Quality Doctoral Education Hesta Friedrich-Nel, Joyce MacKinnon From Concept to Paper Laetus O.K. Lategan, Deseré Kokt Learning Factory A didactic platform for knowledge transfer André van der Merwe Research Ethics and Integrity and the Responsible Conduct of Research Laetus O.K. Lategan, K. Edith M. Sempe, Susan Tilley The very basics of grant proposal writing Riana Coetsee Creating an enabling environment for emerging researchers Laetus O.K. Lategan Developing a research community A reflective journey of an Austrian scholar in a positivistic setting Martina Gaisch Lessons learned from my journey A female researcher's perspective Ntsoaki J. Malebo Learning communities Essential companions on the doctoral journey Henriëtte van den Berg Teamwork in Research Together we are stronger Kobus van der Walt The confidence of international research experience Philina Wittke Pointers for Doctoral Education Somarié M. Holtzhausen, K. Edith M. Sempe 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382957_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/118 Bloemfontein 04 01 20170517 Laetus O.K. Lategan 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382940 03 9781920382940 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/118 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/118/423/1385 20 08 20170517 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/118 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382957.pdf 20 08 20170517 01 urn:uuid:96764d62-923f-4538-8dc7-ce68df5bf40c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aab9044d-5963-40bf-9e68-8c96c6e8ad19 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:96764d62-923f-4538-8dc7-ce68df5bf40c 15 9781776405602 03 9781776405602 06 10.36615/9781776405619 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 2 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology 3 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 4 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department: Curriculum and Instructional Studies 6 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology African Network for Internationalization of Education 7 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt Retired/Independent 8 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School Distinguished Professor Emeritus 9 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 10 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University School of Social Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 244 03 10 EDU015000 93 JNM 20 global initiatives; higher education; fourth industrial revolution; 4IR; Society 5.0; Education 5.0; American Universities; Advanced Manufacturing; Open Distance E-Learning; Intra-African Academic Mobility; Critical Workplace Skills; Statecraft; Strategy; education; Industry 4.0; Pluriversal Diplomacy; Self-Directed Learning; 3-D questioning strategy 01 06 02 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. 03 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 30 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 04 00 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-00 Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction Willem Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-01 Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-02 The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing William B. Bonvillian DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-03 The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-04 Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution Jackline Nyerere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-05 Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education David Ronfeldt, John Arquilla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-06 Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-07 Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-08 You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy Ignatius G.P. Gous DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405619_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-00 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 02 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones o 03 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 30 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 20 00 Open Access Erna Oliver 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-01 Chapter 01 01 1. Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 03 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 30 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 30 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-03 Chapter 01 01 3. The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing 1 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 03 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 30 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study 1 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 30 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-05 Chapter 01 01 5. Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 03 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 30 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt 2 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School 03 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 30 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 03 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 30 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-08 Chapter 01 01 8. Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth 1 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University 03 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 30 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-09 Chapter 01 01 9. You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy 1 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 30 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 Johannesburg 04 01 20220811 Erna Oliver 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405619 03 9781776405619 06 15 9781776405633 03 9781776405633 06 15 9781776405626 03 9781776405626 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/1776405609 20 08 20220811 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:a2b15d24-674f-48b9-9fd8-0b42d58438f6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aab9044d-5963-40bf-9e68-8c96c6e8ad19 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a2b15d24-674f-48b9-9fd8-0b42d58438f6 15 9781776405619 03 9781776405619 06 10.36615/9781776405619 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 2 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology 3 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 4 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department: Curriculum and Instructional Studies 6 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology African Network for Internationalization of Education 7 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt Retired/Independent 8 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School Distinguished Professor Emeritus 9 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 10 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University School of Social Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 244 03 10 EDU015000 93 JNM 20 global initiatives; higher education; fourth industrial revolution; 4IR; Society 5.0; Education 5.0; American Universities; Advanced Manufacturing; Open Distance E-Learning; Intra-African Academic Mobility; Critical Workplace Skills; Statecraft; Strategy; education; Industry 4.0; Pluriversal Diplomacy; Self-Directed Learning; 3-D questioning strategy 01 06 02 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. 03 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 30 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 04 00 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-00 Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction Willem Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-01 Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-02 The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing William B. Bonvillian DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-03 The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-04 Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution Jackline Nyerere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-05 Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education David Ronfeldt, John Arquilla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-06 Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-07 Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-08 You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy Ignatius G.P. Gous DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405619_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-00 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 02 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones o 03 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 30 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 20 00 Open Access Erna Oliver 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-01 Chapter 01 01 1. Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 03 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 30 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 30 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-03 Chapter 01 01 3. The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing 1 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 03 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 30 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study 1 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 30 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-05 Chapter 01 01 5. Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 03 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 30 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt 2 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School 03 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 30 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 03 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 30 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-08 Chapter 01 01 8. Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth 1 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University 03 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 30 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-09 Chapter 01 01 9. You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy 1 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 30 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 Johannesburg 04 01 20220811 Erna Oliver 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405602 03 9781776405602 06 15 9781776405633 03 9781776405633 06 15 9781776405626 03 9781776405626 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59097 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59097/9781776405619.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20220811 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93323 20 08 20220811 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/51/179/607 20 08 20220811 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405619.pdf 20 08 20220811 01 urn:uuid:9dbd9910-14f2-4bad-9528-1198d47975f7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aab9044d-5963-40bf-9e68-8c96c6e8ad19 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9dbd9910-14f2-4bad-9528-1198d47975f7 15 9781776405633 03 9781776405633 06 10.36615/9781776405619 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 2 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology 3 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 4 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department: Curriculum and Instructional Studies 6 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology African Network for Internationalization of Education 7 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt Retired/Independent 8 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School Distinguished Professor Emeritus 9 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 10 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University School of Social Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 244 03 10 EDU015000 93 JNM 20 global initiatives; higher education; fourth industrial revolution; 4IR; Society 5.0; Education 5.0; American Universities; Advanced Manufacturing; Open Distance E-Learning; Intra-African Academic Mobility; Critical Workplace Skills; Statecraft; Strategy; education; Industry 4.0; Pluriversal Diplomacy; Self-Directed Learning; 3-D questioning strategy 01 06 02 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. 03 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 30 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 04 00 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-00 Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction Willem Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-01 Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-02 The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing William B. Bonvillian DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-03 The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-04 Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution Jackline Nyerere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-05 Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education David Ronfeldt, John Arquilla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-06 Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-07 Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-08 You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy Ignatius G.P. Gous DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405619_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-00 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 02 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones o 03 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 30 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 20 00 Open Access Erna Oliver 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-01 Chapter 01 01 1. Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 03 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 30 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 30 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-03 Chapter 01 01 3. The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing 1 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 03 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 30 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study 1 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 30 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-05 Chapter 01 01 5. Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 03 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 30 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt 2 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School 03 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 30 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 03 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 30 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-08 Chapter 01 01 8. Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth 1 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University 03 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 30 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-09 Chapter 01 01 9. You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy 1 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 30 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 Johannesburg 04 01 20220811 Erna Oliver 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405602 03 9781776405602 06 15 9781776405619 03 9781776405619 06 15 9781776405626 03 9781776405626 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/51/182/640 20 08 20220811 01 urn:uuid:8b9ce410-4dcc-4a4b-802b-6101f8d45e0e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aab9044d-5963-40bf-9e68-8c96c6e8ad19 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8b9ce410-4dcc-4a4b-802b-6101f8d45e0e 15 9781776405626 03 9781776405626 06 10.36615/9781776405619 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 2 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology 3 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 4 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department: Curriculum and Instructional Studies 6 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology African Network for Internationalization of Education 7 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt Retired/Independent 8 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School Distinguished Professor Emeritus 9 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 10 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University School of Social Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 244 03 10 EDU015000 93 JNM 20 global initiatives; higher education; fourth industrial revolution; 4IR; Society 5.0; Education 5.0; American Universities; Advanced Manufacturing; Open Distance E-Learning; Intra-African Academic Mobility; Critical Workplace Skills; Statecraft; Strategy; education; Industry 4.0; Pluriversal Diplomacy; Self-Directed Learning; 3-D questioning strategy 01 06 02 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. 03 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 30 00 The Fourth industrial Revolution (4IR) is forcing higher education (HE) into a new era where it must either actively and positively contribute to innovation, sustainability, and development or become obsolete and redundant. HE must leave its ivory tower and forge links and partnerships with society, industry, and governing bodies by delivering graduates that are holistically educated and trained to bring positive innovation and change and to address the challenges that humanity is facing in the 21st century.View the launch here: https://fb.watch/gWWn8wq2lx/ 04 00 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-00 Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction Willem Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-01 Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-02 The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing William B. Bonvillian DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-03 The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-04 Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution Jackline Nyerere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-05 Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education David Ronfeldt, John Arquilla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-06 Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-07 Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-08 You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy Ignatius G.P. Gous DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405619-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405619_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-00 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction Global Initiatives and Higher Education in the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 02 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones o 03 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 30 00 The world we are living in is complex and changing faster than most of us can keep up with. It is complex because we are experiencing several simultaneous revolutionary transformations. It is changing because un-learning and re-learning are uncontested parts of our daily lives – how else will we be able to operate new cellular phones or electric cars? Most people in the HE (higher education) sector will agree that the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) and other global events are constantly transforming and disrupting our lives and work. 20 00 Open Access Erna Oliver 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-01 Chapter 01 01 1. Global Initiatives and the 4IR An Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000156078833 Willem Oliver Willem Oliver 03 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 30 00 The title of this book is Global initiatives in service of higher education, and both in service of the Fourth Industrial Revolution. The way in which the book approaches this title, is to first discuss the different economic initiatives – focused on manufacturing – developed by specific countries to meet the 4IR and to critically look at the role that higher education (HE) is given within these initiatives. One could argue that HE should be key in this new era, as it powerfully shapes the lives of specifically the younger segment of our people, with reference to their aspirations, their beliefs, and their identities, focusing on their skills and future livelihoods (Saito 2019:197). The question, however, is whether this is the case? The 4IR naturally forms part of these discussions. Explicit attention is also given to Africa and the role that this continent should play with regards to HE and/in the 4IR (cf. Marwala 2020). 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Society 5.0 and Education 5.0 with Reference to Higher Education 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 30 00 The UN (United Nations) issued an Agenda for Sustainable Development (UN 2015) in which they challenged all nations to work together to create a sustainable world on both economic and societal levels (Fukuyama 2018:47). Perusing the documentation of the initiatives discussed in chapter 1, it is clear that HE does not really feature in those programmes already discussed. HE (higher education, also called PSE – post-school education) within the environment of the 4IR (Fourth Industrial Revolution) has seemingly not fulfil the expectations of the corporate world (cf. GJ 2015:6) and therefore in-service training seems to be the medium of choice for education of employees (cf. Schroeder 2016:5): The economisation of education27 on a global level focuses on teaching skills in the workplace. Human capital education28 focuses on two types of education, namely the cognitive skills and knowledge that are required to work effectively, and soft skills, which are the behavioural standards required from employees. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-03 Chapter 01 01 3. The Role of American Universities in Advanced Manufacturing 1 A01 21 000000016726333X William B. Bonvillian William B. Bonvillian 40 042nb2s44 Massachusetts Institute of Technology 03 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 30 00 American higher education (HE) has long been involved in research about the technologies behind what is known as the Fourth Industrial Revolution, but has also been divorced from the ‘industrial’ part of that revolution. However, stagnating industrial productivity rates and a sharp decline in manufacturing employment forced the US, starting in 2012 to consider what has been termed ‘advanced manufacturing’. The solutions considered, were oriented toward applying the nation’s capabilities in technology innovation to its manufacturing sector. Since research universities in the American innovation system play an important role in technology research, these schools were brought into this effort to upgrade manufacturing. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Role of Partnerships in Preparing Open Distance E-Learning in South Africa for the 4IR A Case Study 1 A01 21 0000000203064427 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 30 00 Although relatively little is known about the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), it is gaining currency in different sectors including higher education (HE). The World Economic Forum (WEF) describes the 4IR as a combination of different technologies blurring the boundaries between the physical, digital, and biological spheres (WEF 2018). The term and its implications are attracting increasing attention from policymakers, business practitioners and academics (Oke and Fernandes 2020). 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-05 Chapter 01 01 5. Intra-Africa Academic Mobility and the Fourth Industrial Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000169243092 Jackline Nyerere Jackline Nyerere 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 03 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 30 00 There is a rising prominence of the discussion around ‘internationalisation at home’ with universities, especially in developing countries being urged to put in place measures to support the continental mobility of learners, as well as creating a conducive environment to attract international students. The traction of the internationalisation of education in the socio-economic development is encouraging many African countries, as well as institutions of higher learning to embrace strategies meant to attract international students. These strategies are aimed at harnessing the full potential of the internationalisation of education and also reversing the trend of the country as an exporter of students to a host country, as it has big implications on the image of a specific institution in the home country. There are specifically efforts geared towards creating an environment that encourages institutional partnerships and an environment that attracts students to certain institutions of higher learning in specific African countries. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Rethinking Strategy and Statecraft for the Age of 4IR Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000229054892 David Ronfeldt David Ronfeldt 2 A01 John Arquilla John Arquilla 40 033yfkj90 Naval Postgraduate School 03 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 30 00 This chapter40 recognizes that the age of the 4IR will transform the context and alter the conduct of statecraft and strategy around the world. Accordingly, we offer a set of forward-looking ideas and observations about how this may evolve, with a focus on new thinking about the looming emergence of the ‘noosphere’ and ‘noopolitik’ – concepts we will clarify below. We then identify some prospective implications for higher education in regard to future coursework and curricula for educating professionals about a grand strategy in the age of the 4IR. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Developing Critical Workplace Skills Through Education in Africa The Case of Industry 4.0 Revolution 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 40 01qxx5k95 Botswana Open University 03 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 30 00 This Chapter aims to explore and discuss substantial changes in critical skills development, education systems for the Industry 4.0 Revolution (I4R) in Africa and to equate different educational approaches evolving in connection with education in Africa. Methodologically, the chapter follows a qualitative approach to synthesise literature to answer questions like, How can African nations respond to I4R or will they remain behind as it was the case with the first three industrial revolutions? Are Africa’s education systems ready to produce human capital for I4R? Finally, how can organisations leverage the power of I4R to tackle today’s challenges such as the Covid-19 pandemic, internationalisation, and globalisation? The chapter offers an evaluative viewpoint on the diverse innovative responses evolving in Africa’s education systems and in curriculum development for sustainable development to address challenges of I4R. The chapter provides twofold implications on how education in Africa may act both as source of competitive advantage for African nations and an enhancement to their commitment to industrialisation. This chapter further fills a literature gap regarding how education policymakers can take advantage of their youthful population and opportunities to create innovative society for I4R and beyond. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-08 Chapter 01 01 8. Higher Education for Pluriversal Diplomacy Landing 4IR on Habitable Earth 1 A01 21 0000000290657668 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 40 050qmg959 Singapore Management University 03 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 30 00 In the face of the rapidly advancing discourse and reality of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), forward-looking practitioners in higher education (HE) began to warn that HE’s responses to 4IR ‘have been slow and inadequate’ (Gleason 2018:5), and ‘to stay relevant in this new economic reality, higher education needs a dramatic realignment’ (Aoun 2017:xii). This warning, however, is mostly reactive in the sense of accepting 4IR as the external imperative to which HE must adapt, given that ‘[w]hen the economy changes, so must education’ (Aoun 2017:xvii). It is now inevitable for HE institutions to adopt ‘policies and programs to prepare 4IR-ready citizens’ (Gleason 2018:9). Such a reactive call for HE reforms has grown only louder since the COVID-19 pandemic accelerated the innovative use of digital technologies – main drivers of 4IR – in various domains of the wider society, including but not limited to government, healthcare, transport, commerce, and manufacturing (Karr, Loh, and San Andres 2020; Schwab and Malleret 2020), and hence fuelled the debate on how to digitally transform HE to adapt to the ‘new normal’ (Gallagher and Palmer 2020; Times Higher Education 2021). 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776405619-09 Chapter 01 01 9. You’re on Your own Now! Cultivating Curiosity to Support Self-Directed Learning by Means of a 3-D Questioning Strategy 1 A01 21 0000000255674382 Ignatius G.P. Gous Ignatius G.P. Gous 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 30 00 The many so-called upheavals, programmes, and plans currently being conducted all over the world, such as Industry 4.0 (Germany), Advanced Manufacturing Partnership, and IIoT (USA), Industrie du Futur (France), Made in China 2025, Society 5.0 (Japan), and Education 5.0 (Zimbabwe), to name a few, is indictive of a changing landscape in the world of work. Change has always been part of our world, but the tempo of change is currently a disrupting factor, with people in all spheres of life having to adapt in order to attempt to keep up. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 Johannesburg 04 01 20220811 Erna Oliver 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405602 03 9781776405602 06 15 9781776405619 03 9781776405619 06 15 9781776405633 03 9781776405633 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/51 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/51/181/639 20 08 20220811 01 urn:uuid:0c5f792f-d211-4adc-ba5b-0711edd16481 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f806852b-f429-4197-83ba-29741cbfa847 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0c5f792f-d211-4adc-ba5b-0711edd16481 15 9781776405695 03 9781776405695 06 10.36615/9781776413416 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Grounded Theory A Reader for Researchers, Students, Faculty and Others 1 A01 21 0000000207693212 Dan Remenyi Dan Remenyi 00 220 03 01 06 02 00 Grounded theory is one of the most important intellectual developments in academic research. 03 00 Grounded theory is one of the most important intellectual developments in academic research. Prior to the seminal work in grounded theory in the 1960s the essence of academic research in the social sciences had not been particularly well articulated. Of course, some important work had already been done but it had been by particularly gifted individuals who, for whatever reason, were able to make use of their visceral understanding of the subject. The famous work by Glasser and Strauss put social science research under the microscope and in so doing it provided the academic community with a language set that gave many more people a much better opportunity to fully understand the nature of research. I believe that every academic researcher should know about Grounded theory as that will allow them to have a much more thorough understanding of what they are doing. There is a useful glossary at the end of this textbook. Readers of this book have my best wishes in achieving their objectives through their work with academic research. 30 00 Grounded theory is one of the most important intellectual developments in academic research. Prior to the seminal work in grounded theory in the 1960s the essence of academic research in the social sciences had not been particularly well articulated. Of course, some important work had already been done but it had been by particularly gifted individuals who, for whatever reason, were able to make use of their visceral understanding of the subject. The famous work by Glasser and Strauss put social science research under the microscope and in so doing it provided the academic community with a language set that gave many more people a much better opportunity to fully understand the nature of research. I believe that every academic researcher should know about Grounded theory as that will allow them to have a much more thorough understanding of what they are doing. There is a useful glossary at the end of this textbook. Readers of this book have my best wishes in achieving their objectives through their work with academic research. 04 00 1. What is Grounded Theory and what does it do for Social Science? 2. The Trouble with Grounded Theory? 3. Theory and Theoretical Research 4. Data? 5. Pragmatism 6. Grounded Theory at Work 7. What Characterises Grounded Theory Research? 8. An end note on the Nature of Grounded Theory 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413416_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/107 Johannesburg 04 01 20220816 Dan Remenyi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776413416 03 9781776413416 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/107 20 08 20220816 01 urn:uuid:3da9cea9-9166-454a-8e96-c4b7b172c0b2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f806852b-f429-4197-83ba-29741cbfa847 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3da9cea9-9166-454a-8e96-c4b7b172c0b2 15 9781776413416 03 9781776413416 06 10.36615/9781776413416 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Grounded Theory A Reader for Researchers, Students, Faculty and Others 1 A01 21 0000000207693212 Dan Remenyi Dan Remenyi 00 220 03 01 06 02 00 Grounded theory is one of the most important intellectual developments in academic research. 03 00 Grounded theory is one of the most important intellectual developments in academic research. Prior to the seminal work in grounded theory in the 1960s the essence of academic research in the social sciences had not been particularly well articulated. Of course, some important work had already been done but it had been by particularly gifted individuals who, for whatever reason, were able to make use of their visceral understanding of the subject. The famous work by Glasser and Strauss put social science research under the microscope and in so doing it provided the academic community with a language set that gave many more people a much better opportunity to fully understand the nature of research. I believe that every academic researcher should know about Grounded theory as that will allow them to have a much more thorough understanding of what they are doing. There is a useful glossary at the end of this textbook. Readers of this book have my best wishes in achieving their objectives through their work with academic research. 30 00 Grounded theory is one of the most important intellectual developments in academic research. Prior to the seminal work in grounded theory in the 1960s the essence of academic research in the social sciences had not been particularly well articulated. Of course, some important work had already been done but it had been by particularly gifted individuals who, for whatever reason, were able to make use of their visceral understanding of the subject. The famous work by Glasser and Strauss put social science research under the microscope and in so doing it provided the academic community with a language set that gave many more people a much better opportunity to fully understand the nature of research. I believe that every academic researcher should know about Grounded theory as that will allow them to have a much more thorough understanding of what they are doing. There is a useful glossary at the end of this textbook. Readers of this book have my best wishes in achieving their objectives through their work with academic research. 04 00 1. What is Grounded Theory and what does it do for Social Science? 2. The Trouble with Grounded Theory? 3. Theory and Theoretical Research 4. Data? 5. Pragmatism 6. Grounded Theory at Work 7. What Characterises Grounded Theory Research? 8. An end note on the Nature of Grounded Theory 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413416_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/107 Johannesburg 04 01 20220816 Dan Remenyi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405695 03 9781776405695 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/107 20 08 20220816 01 urn:uuid:7e0e9eb0-42c6-4580-b5f9-539b090674a2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:db5e58ad-7b46-40a2-bd49-5790f69e924d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7e0e9eb0-42c6-4580-b5f9-539b090674a2 15 9781920382988 03 9781920382988 06 10.18820/9781920382995 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Healthcare ethics for Healthcare Practitioners 1 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 2 B01 21 0000000330215101 Gert J. Van Zyl Gert J. Van Zyl 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 Roger Burggraeve Roger Burggraeve be.Source KU Leuven Chair ‘Empowerment of underprivileged elderly’ 4 A01 21 0000000170564352 Pamela Campbell Pamela Campbell 40 04w3d2v20 University of the West of Scotland 5 A01 21 0000000162428940 Amber R. Comer Amber R. Comer 40 01kg8sb98 Indiana University 6 A01 21 0000000223562757 Beth Cross Beth Cross 7 A01 21 000000016395407X Willem Kruger Willem Kruger 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 8 A01 21 0000000238591382 Moira S. Lewitt Moira S. Lewitt 40 04w3d2v20 University of the West of Scotland 9 A01 21 0000000310786791 Joyce MacKinnon Joyce MacKinnon 40 01kg8sb98 Indiana University 10 A01 Andrè J. Moore Andrè J. Moore 11 A01 Marius J. Swart Marius J. Swart 12 A01 21 0000000223721025 Linus Vanlaere Linus Vanlaere 13 A01 21 0000000203121348 Paulina M. Van Zyl Paulina M. Van Zyl 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000220949024 Charné Viljoen Charné Viljoen 01 eng 00 150 03 10 HEA038000 93 JBFV1 20 Healthcare ethics; Introduction; Vulnerability; Right and wrong; Quality; Approach; Influence; Culture; Values; Faith; End-of-life; Decisions; Human rights; Euthanasia; Community; Participatory; Research; Ethical issues; Impact; Healthcare Practitioners; Decision-making; Processes; Spirituality 01 06 02 00 Healthcare ethics cannot be limited in scope to apply only to the patient but needs to apply to the healthcare practitioner as well. 03 00 Healthcare ethics cannot be limited in scope to apply only to the patient but needs to apply to the healthcare practitioner as well. The relationship between the patient and the healthcare practitioner has shifted from a power relationship to a complementary relationship. Leadership, mentorship and coaching play important roles in facilitating this shift. Several themes informed this book on healthcare ethics: Vulnerability in healthcare ethics, Decisions between right and wrong, Quality of healthcare, Life-ending decisions, Community-based research, Ethical decision-making, Spritiuality in healthcare. 30 00 Healthcare ethics cannot be limited in scope to apply only to the patient but needs to apply to the healthcare practitioner as well. The relationship between the patient and the healthcare practitioner has shifted from a power relationship to a complementary relationship. Leadership, mentorship and coaching play important roles in facilitating this shift. Several themes informed this book on healthcare ethics: Vulnerability in healthcare ethics, Decisions between right and wrong, Quality of healthcare, Life-ending decisions, Community-based research, Ethical decision-making, Spritiuality in healthcare. 04 00 1. An introduction to healthcare ethics Laetus O.K. Lategan, Gert J. Van Zyl 2. Unpacking vulnerability in healthcare ethics Laetus O.K. Lategan 3. The difference between right and wrong Gert J. Van Zyl, Paulina M. Van Zyl 4. The quality of healthcare: A care ethics approach Roger Burggraeve, Linus Vanlaere 5. The Influence of culture, values and faith on end-of-life decisions Amber R. Comer, Joyce MacKinnon 6. Ethics and Human Rights in Healthcare Andrè J. Moore 7. Euthanasia, do we dare? Charné Viljoen 8. Community-based participatory research in healthcare: ethical issues and impact on healthcare practitioners Pamela Campbell, Beth Cross, Moira S. Lewitt 9. Ethical decision making processes Willem Kruger 10. Spirituality and healthcare Marius J. Swart 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382995_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/119 Bloemfontein 04 01 20170504 Laetus O.K. Lategan, Gert J. Van Zyl 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382995 03 9781920382995 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/119 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/healthcare-ethics-for-healthcare-practitioners/PLID44947930 20 08 20170504 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:b965898c-6666-48ee-a156-debfde51af71 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:db5e58ad-7b46-40a2-bd49-5790f69e924d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b965898c-6666-48ee-a156-debfde51af71 15 9781920382995 03 9781920382995 06 10.18820/9781920382995 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Healthcare ethics for Healthcare Practitioners 1 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 2 B01 21 0000000330215101 Gert J. Van Zyl Gert J. Van Zyl 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 Roger Burggraeve Roger Burggraeve be.Source KU Leuven Chair ‘Empowerment of underprivileged elderly’ 4 A01 21 0000000170564352 Pamela Campbell Pamela Campbell 40 04w3d2v20 University of the West of Scotland 5 A01 21 0000000162428940 Amber R. Comer Amber R. Comer 40 01kg8sb98 Indiana University 6 A01 21 0000000223562757 Beth Cross Beth Cross 7 A01 21 000000016395407X Willem Kruger Willem Kruger 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 8 A01 21 0000000238591382 Moira S. Lewitt Moira S. Lewitt 40 04w3d2v20 University of the West of Scotland 9 A01 21 0000000310786791 Joyce MacKinnon Joyce MacKinnon 40 01kg8sb98 Indiana University 10 A01 Andrè J. Moore Andrè J. Moore 11 A01 Marius J. Swart Marius J. Swart 12 A01 21 0000000223721025 Linus Vanlaere Linus Vanlaere 13 A01 21 0000000203121348 Paulina M. Van Zyl Paulina M. Van Zyl 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000220949024 Charné Viljoen Charné Viljoen 01 eng 00 150 03 10 HEA038000 93 JBFV1 20 Healthcare ethics; Introduction; Vulnerability; Right and wrong; Quality; Approach; Influence; Culture; Values; Faith; End-of-life; Decisions; Human rights; Euthanasia; Community; Participatory; Research; Ethical issues; Impact; Healthcare Practitioners; Decision-making; Processes; Spirituality 01 06 02 00 Healthcare ethics cannot be limited in scope to apply only to the patient but needs to apply to the healthcare practitioner as well. 03 00 Healthcare ethics cannot be limited in scope to apply only to the patient but needs to apply to the healthcare practitioner as well. The relationship between the patient and the healthcare practitioner has shifted from a power relationship to a complementary relationship. Leadership, mentorship and coaching play important roles in facilitating this shift. Several themes informed this book on healthcare ethics: Vulnerability in healthcare ethics, Decisions between right and wrong, Quality of healthcare, Life-ending decisions, Community-based research, Ethical decision-making, Spritiuality in healthcare. 30 00 Healthcare ethics cannot be limited in scope to apply only to the patient but needs to apply to the healthcare practitioner as well. The relationship between the patient and the healthcare practitioner has shifted from a power relationship to a complementary relationship. Leadership, mentorship and coaching play important roles in facilitating this shift. Several themes informed this book on healthcare ethics: Vulnerability in healthcare ethics, Decisions between right and wrong, Quality of healthcare, Life-ending decisions, Community-based research, Ethical decision-making, Spritiuality in healthcare. 04 00 1. An introduction to healthcare ethics Laetus O.K. Lategan, Gert J. Van Zyl 2. Unpacking vulnerability in healthcare ethics Laetus O.K. Lategan 3. The difference between right and wrong Gert J. Van Zyl, Paulina M. Van Zyl 4. The quality of healthcare: A care ethics approach Roger Burggraeve, Linus Vanlaere 5. The Influence of culture, values and faith on end-of-life decisions Amber R. Comer, Joyce MacKinnon 6. Ethics and Human Rights in Healthcare Andrè J. Moore 7. Euthanasia, do we dare? Charné Viljoen 8. Community-based participatory research in healthcare: ethical issues and impact on healthcare practitioners Pamela Campbell, Beth Cross, Moira S. Lewitt 9. Ethical decision making processes Willem Kruger 10. Spirituality and healthcare Marius J. Swart 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382995_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/119 Bloemfontein 04 01 20170504 Laetus O.K. Lategan, Gert J. Van Zyl 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382988 03 9781920382988 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60643 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60643/9781920382995.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20170504 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96065 20 08 20170504 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/119 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/119/389/1358 20 08 20170504 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/119 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382995.pdf 20 08 20170504 01 urn:uuid:70cf1821-4ddd-494d-bbc6-25e422d9e7ae 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:af7a019a-8324-4e02-a87a-333f2a0dd854 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:70cf1821-4ddd-494d-bbc6-25e422d9e7ae 15 9781920382681 03 9781920382681 06 10.18820/9781920382698 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Hospitality Management A practical introduction 1 B01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 2 A01 Christine Boshoff Christine Boshoff 3 A01 21 0000000243588356 Lisa-Mari Coughlan Lisa-Mari Coughlan 4 A01 Jacques Ras Jacques Ras 5 A01 21 0000000165413613 Fezeka Judith Mavuso Fezeka Judith Mavuso 6 A01 Yvonne Maluleke-Makubalo Yvonne Maluleke-Makubalo 7 A01 Zorada Hattingh Zorada Hattingh 8 A01 Jeanine Nothnagel Jeanine Nothnagel 9 A01 21 0000000347052513 Marianne le Roux Marianne le Roux 10 A01 21 0000000318042033 Johan Hattingh Johan Hattingh 01 eng 00 192 03 93 KNSG 10 TRV013000 20 Hospitality management; Human resources; Front office; Back office; Food service; Beverage Mangement; Health safety hygiene; Culture and Food; Decor; Tourism 01 06 02 00 The hospitality industry fulfils an important role in providing a variety of products and services to paying customers. 03 00 The hospitality industry fulfils an important role in providing a variety of products and services to paying customers. Due to the demanding and service-oriented nature of the industry, it is imperative that the owners and managers of these establishments are adequately informed about the managerial and operational challenges they face. The aim of this book is to provide a practical introduction to a variety of components that can contribute to the success of hospitality establishments. The practical nature of the book is valuable for all types of hospitality establishments, including guest houses, lodges, restaurants, bars and hotels. 30 00 The hospitality industry fulfils an important role in providing a variety of products and services to paying customers. Due to the demanding and service-oriented nature of the industry, it is imperative that the owners and managers of these establishments are adequately informed about the managerial and operational challenges they face. The aim of this book is to provide a practical introduction to a variety of components that can contribute to the success of hospitality establishments. The practical nature of the book is valuable for all types of hospitality establishments, including guest houses, lodges, restaurants, bars and hotels. 04 00 1. Human resources management Deseré Kokt 2. Front and back office management Christine Boshoff 3. Financial controls and budgets Lisa-Mari Coughlan 4. Food service control systems Jacques Ras 5. Beverage management Fezeka Judith Mavuso 6. Health, safety and hygiene Yvonne Maluleke-Makubalo 7. Culture, religion and food rituals Zorada Hattingh 8. Protocol and etiquette Jeanine Nothnagel 9. Design and décor considerations Marianne le Roux 10. Tourism and local attractions Johan Hattingh 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382698_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/121 Bloemfontein 04 01 20150101 Deseré Kokt 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382698 03 9781920382698 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/121 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/hospitality-management/PLID40004980 20 08 20150101 02 295.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:842f8bf8-4957-40b2-8ebb-1f2d31ba88e9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:af7a019a-8324-4e02-a87a-333f2a0dd854 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:842f8bf8-4957-40b2-8ebb-1f2d31ba88e9 15 9781920382698 03 9781920382698 06 10.18820/9781920382698 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Hospitality Management A practical introduction 1 B01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 2 A01 Christine Boshoff Christine Boshoff 3 A01 21 0000000243588356 Lisa-Mari Coughlan Lisa-Mari Coughlan 4 A01 Jacques Ras Jacques Ras 5 A01 21 0000000165413613 Fezeka Judith Mavuso Fezeka Judith Mavuso 6 A01 Yvonne Maluleke-Makubalo Yvonne Maluleke-Makubalo 7 A01 Zorada Hattingh Zorada Hattingh 8 A01 Jeanine Nothnagel Jeanine Nothnagel 9 A01 21 0000000347052513 Marianne le Roux Marianne le Roux 10 A01 21 0000000318042033 Johan Hattingh Johan Hattingh 01 eng 00 192 03 93 KNSG 10 TRV013000 20 Hospitality management; Human resources; Front office; Back office; Food service; Beverage Mangement; Health safety hygiene; Culture and Food; Decor; Tourism 01 06 02 00 The hospitality industry fulfils an important role in providing a variety of products and services to paying customers. 03 00 The hospitality industry fulfils an important role in providing a variety of products and services to paying customers. Due to the demanding and service-oriented nature of the industry, it is imperative that the owners and managers of these establishments are adequately informed about the managerial and operational challenges they face. The aim of this book is to provide a practical introduction to a variety of components that can contribute to the success of hospitality establishments. The practical nature of the book is valuable for all types of hospitality establishments, including guest houses, lodges, restaurants, bars and hotels. 30 00 The hospitality industry fulfils an important role in providing a variety of products and services to paying customers. Due to the demanding and service-oriented nature of the industry, it is imperative that the owners and managers of these establishments are adequately informed about the managerial and operational challenges they face. The aim of this book is to provide a practical introduction to a variety of components that can contribute to the success of hospitality establishments. The practical nature of the book is valuable for all types of hospitality establishments, including guest houses, lodges, restaurants, bars and hotels. 04 00 1. Human resources management Deseré Kokt 2. Front and back office management Christine Boshoff 3. Financial controls and budgets Lisa-Mari Coughlan 4. Food service control systems Jacques Ras 5. Beverage management Fezeka Judith Mavuso 6. Health, safety and hygiene Yvonne Maluleke-Makubalo 7. Culture, religion and food rituals Zorada Hattingh 8. Protocol and etiquette Jeanine Nothnagel 9. Design and décor considerations Marianne le Roux 10. Tourism and local attractions Johan Hattingh 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382698_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/121 Bloemfontein 04 01 20150101 Deseré Kokt 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382681 03 9781920382681 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/121 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/121/424/1387 20 08 20150101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/121 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382698.pdf 20 08 20150101 01 urn:uuid:a42b63fc-b606-4791-81f1-b332330d0511 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4ec0d714-c388-489c-9408-48c11d17d92c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a42b63fc-b606-4791-81f1-b332330d0511 15 9781997468462 03 9781997468462 06 10.64449/9781997468479 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 22 mm 03 2.2 cm 03 0.87 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 3 B01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 4 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 5 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 6 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 7 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 8 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 11 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 13 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 14 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 15 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 16 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 17 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 18 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 19 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 20 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 21 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 22 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 00 422 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 10 EDU029100 93 JNT 20 Africa; Political Science; International Relations; Development Studies; Misconceptions; Myths 01 06 02 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. 03 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 30 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Suzanne Graham Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development Wilfred M. Tarabinah The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia Wei Ye Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa Michelle D’Arcy Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits) The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law Núbia Aguilar Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans Vinícius Venancio Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa Caitlin Brown Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=251&random=251696e2a753584b 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-00 xv xviii 422 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge product 03 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 30 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 20 00 Open Access Suzanne Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 2 A01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescrib 03 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 30 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-02 27 44 18 Chapter 01 01 Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development 1 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 01 eng 02 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 03 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. 30 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. Wilfred M. Tarabinah 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-03 45 78 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia 1 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 01 eng 02 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates 03 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 30 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 20 00 Open Access Wei Ye 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-04 79 110 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship 1 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 2 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 02 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universitie 03 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 30 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 20 00 Open Access Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-05 113 141 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education 1 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 02 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparativ 03 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 30 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 20 00 Open Access Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-06 143 169 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 01 eng 02 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples o 03 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 30 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 20 00 Open Access Michelle D’Arcy 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-07 171 197 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnec 03 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 30 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-08 199 224 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits): The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa 1 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 2 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 01 eng 02 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been construc 03 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 30 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 20 00 Open Access George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-09 227 247 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law 1 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 01 eng 02 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educa 03 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 30 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 20 00 Open Access Núbia Aguilar 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-10 249 273 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing 1 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 2 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 3 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 02 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021 03 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 30 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 20 00 Open Access Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-11 275 300 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans 1 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 01 eng 02 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black p 03 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 30 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Vinícius Venancio 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-12 301 326 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 01 eng 02 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an 03 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 30 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Brown 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-13 327 353 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa 1 A01 Gcina Mtengwane Gcina Mtengwane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 01 eng 02 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and co 03 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 30 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-14 355 387 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms 1 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 02 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruit 03 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 30 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 20 00 Open Access Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468479 03 9781997468479 06 15 9781997468493 03 9781997468493 06 15 9781997468486 03 9781997468486 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:19423469-d505-45b0-9d9b-c4bfe3607afc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4ec0d714-c388-489c-9408-48c11d17d92c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:19423469-d505-45b0-9d9b-c4bfe3607afc 15 9781997468479 03 9781997468479 06 10.64449/9781997468479 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 3 B01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 4 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 5 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 6 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 7 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 8 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 11 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 13 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 14 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 15 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 16 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 17 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 18 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 19 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 20 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 21 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 22 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 00 422 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 10 EDU029100 93 JNT 20 Africa; Political Science; International Relations; Development Studies; Misconceptions; Myths 01 06 02 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. 03 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 30 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Suzanne Graham Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development Wilfred M. Tarabinah The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia Wei Ye Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa Michelle D’Arcy Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits) The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law Núbia Aguilar Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans Vinícius Venancio Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa Caitlin Brown Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=251&random=251696e2a753584b 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-00 xv xviii 422 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge product 03 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 30 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 20 00 Open Access Suzanne Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 2 A01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescrib 03 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 30 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-02 27 44 18 Chapter 01 01 Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development 1 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 01 eng 02 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 03 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. 30 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. Wilfred M. Tarabinah 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-03 45 78 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia 1 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 01 eng 02 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates 03 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 30 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 20 00 Open Access Wei Ye 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-04 79 110 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship 1 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 2 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 02 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universitie 03 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 30 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 20 00 Open Access Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-05 113 141 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education 1 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 02 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparativ 03 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 30 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 20 00 Open Access Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-06 143 169 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 01 eng 02 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples o 03 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 30 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 20 00 Open Access Michelle D’Arcy 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-07 171 197 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnec 03 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 30 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-08 199 224 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits): The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa 1 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 2 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 01 eng 02 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been construc 03 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 30 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 20 00 Open Access George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-09 227 247 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law 1 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 01 eng 02 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educa 03 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 30 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 20 00 Open Access Núbia Aguilar 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-10 249 273 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing 1 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 2 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 3 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 02 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021 03 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 30 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 20 00 Open Access Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-11 275 300 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans 1 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 01 eng 02 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black p 03 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 30 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Vinícius Venancio 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-12 301 326 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 01 eng 02 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an 03 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 30 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Brown 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-13 327 353 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa 1 A01 Gcina Mtengwane Gcina Mtengwane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 01 eng 02 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and co 03 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 30 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-14 355 387 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms 1 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 02 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruit 03 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 30 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 20 00 Open Access Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468462 03 9781997468462 06 15 9781997468493 03 9781997468493 06 15 9781997468486 03 9781997468486 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:eb1222cf-5548-4583-9cc1-13b7fba44c05 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4ec0d714-c388-489c-9408-48c11d17d92c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:eb1222cf-5548-4583-9cc1-13b7fba44c05 15 9781997468493 03 9781997468493 06 10.64449/9781997468479 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 3 B01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 4 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 5 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 6 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 7 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 8 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 11 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 13 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 14 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 15 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 16 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 17 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 18 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 19 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 20 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 21 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 22 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 00 422 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 10 EDU029100 93 JNT 20 Africa; Political Science; International Relations; Development Studies; Misconceptions; Myths 01 06 02 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. 03 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 30 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Suzanne Graham Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development Wilfred M. Tarabinah The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia Wei Ye Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa Michelle D’Arcy Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits) The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law Núbia Aguilar Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans Vinícius Venancio Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa Caitlin Brown Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=251&random=251696e2a753584b 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-00 xv xviii 422 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge product 03 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 30 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 20 00 Open Access Suzanne Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 2 A01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescrib 03 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 30 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-02 27 44 18 Chapter 01 01 Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development 1 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 01 eng 02 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 03 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. 30 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. Wilfred M. Tarabinah 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-03 45 78 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia 1 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 01 eng 02 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates 03 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 30 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 20 00 Open Access Wei Ye 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-04 79 110 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship 1 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 2 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 02 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universitie 03 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 30 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 20 00 Open Access Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-05 113 141 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education 1 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 02 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparativ 03 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 30 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 20 00 Open Access Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-06 143 169 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 01 eng 02 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples o 03 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 30 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 20 00 Open Access Michelle D’Arcy 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-07 171 197 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnec 03 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 30 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-08 199 224 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits): The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa 1 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 2 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 01 eng 02 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been construc 03 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 30 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 20 00 Open Access George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-09 227 247 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law 1 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 01 eng 02 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educa 03 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 30 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 20 00 Open Access Núbia Aguilar 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-10 249 273 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing 1 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 2 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 3 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 02 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021 03 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 30 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 20 00 Open Access Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-11 275 300 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans 1 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 01 eng 02 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black p 03 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 30 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Vinícius Venancio 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-12 301 326 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 01 eng 02 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an 03 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 30 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Brown 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-13 327 353 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa 1 A01 Gcina Mtengwane Gcina Mtengwane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 01 eng 02 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and co 03 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 30 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-14 355 387 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms 1 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 02 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruit 03 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 30 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 20 00 Open Access Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468462 03 9781997468462 06 15 9781997468479 03 9781997468479 06 15 9781997468486 03 9781997468486 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:e514cb29-6048-483d-8ef2-a6af2d372274 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4ec0d714-c388-489c-9408-48c11d17d92c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e514cb29-6048-483d-8ef2-a6af2d372274 15 9781997468486 03 9781997468486 06 10.64449/9781997468479 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 3 B01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito 40 03zmrmn05 Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University 4 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 5 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 6 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 7 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 8 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 11 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 13 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 14 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 15 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 16 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 17 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 18 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 19 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 20 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 21 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 22 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 00 422 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 10 EDU029100 93 JNT 20 Africa; Political Science; International Relations; Development Studies; Misconceptions; Myths 01 06 02 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. 03 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 30 00 Why do myths and misconceptions about Africa still dominate our classrooms? How We Teach Africa Matters confronts this critical gap in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Addressing the urgent need to confront and dismantle persistent misconceptions about Africa, its cultures, and its peoples, this book brings together a global collective of educators to share proven strategies for navigating cognitive barriers to nuanced learning about Africa. For lecturers, curriculum developers, education policymakers, and students, this is a vital resource for facilitating transformative learning about Africa. Join us in reshaping the narrative and advancing decolonial learning in higher education. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Suzanne Graham Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development Wilfred M. Tarabinah The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia Wei Ye Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa Michelle D’Arcy Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits) The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law Núbia Aguilar Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans Vinícius Venancio Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa Caitlin Brown Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=251&random=251696e2a753584b 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-00 xv xviii 422 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000251223330 Suzanne Graham Suzanne Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge product 03 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 30 00 The question of how Africa is taught, both within the continent and beyond, has never been a neutral one. How Africa is framed, interpreted, and conveyed in classrooms and lecture halls is deeply entangled with centuries of colonialism, epistemic domination, and structural inequalities in global knowledge production. Yet, they are equally interwoven with the powerful agency of African thinkers, educators, students, and communities who continue to resist, reimagine, and reclaim pedagogical spaces. This book, How We Teach Africa Matters, makes an invaluable intervention into this enduring debate. What distinguishes this collection is not only its intellectual richness but also its methodological courage. Rather than offering a singular ‘solution’ to the long history of academic imperialism, it brings together diverse voices, case studies, and pedagogical experiments that reveal how layered, contested, and creative the teaching of Africa has become. The volume reminds us that education is not simply about the transfer of information - it is about shaping epistemic frames, constructing identities, and enabling or constraining futures. 20 00 Open Access Suzanne Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction How We Teach Africa Matters 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 2 A01 21 000000027837936X Debora V. Malito Debora Malito Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescrib 03 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 30 00 This edited volume contributes to pedagogical and conceptual discussion on the educational rethinking and resources needed for breaking myths about Africa in Political Science, International Relations, and Development Studies. Many Political Science education scholars explore and prescribe student-centred teaching and learning methods for achieving various transformative goals, including critical thinking and analysis (Mulcare & Shwedel, 2017), civic engagement (Latimer & Hempson, 2012), and deliberative democracy practice (Bogaards & Deutsch, 2015). In African Political Science education specifically, pedagogic scholarship incorporates efforts towards supporting students in adopting decolonial conceptions of Africa and development (Abdi et al., 2006; Msila, 2020). Active student-centred education practitioners challenge traditional pedagogic models in Political Science education literature by including simulations (Wedig, 2010), discussions (Trudeau, 2005), debates (Abernathy & Forestal, 2021), case- and problem-based learning (Krain, 2010; 2016). These active teaching methods are more effective than traditional teacher-centred, lecture-based models for engaging and helping students move from lower order education goals of remembering and understanding concepts to higher-order goals of applying, analysing, evaluating, and creating knowledge (Bloom et al., 1956; Krathwohl et al., 1964). 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che , Debora V. Malito 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-02 27 44 18 Chapter 01 01 Academic Imperialism Colonial Pedagogy and Africa’s Development 1 A01 21 0000000237067546 Wilfred M. Tarabinah Wilfred Tarabinah 40 017g82c94 Kampala International University 01 eng 02 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 03 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. 30 00 The scramble and partitioning of Africa through the instrumentality of The Berlin Conference of 1884 – 1885, established unequal power relations between Europe and the African continent demonstrated through underdevelopment, de-culturisation and de-industrialisation of Africa (Amin, 1977; Rodney, 1972). The decolonisation and the attainment of political independence from the mid-1950s was seen as a landmark and freedom of the continent from foreign control. By 1977, 50 African countries had gained independence from European colonial powers as sovereign states. However, decolonisation coincided with the Cold War rivalry between the United States (US) and the defunct Soviet Union. The foreign policy of the US was primarily concerned with the ‘containment’ of communism within its borders and the recruitment of client states became the major goal of the superpowers. Wilfred M. Tarabinah 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-03 45 78 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Disciplinary Power of Eurocentrism Development Studies in the United Kingdom and Ethiopia 1 A01 21 0000000279022354 Wei Ye Wei Ye 40 02d5ks197 Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shenzhen 01 eng 02 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates 03 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 30 00 Eurocentrism in the knowledge production of social sciences is increasingly criticised for the lack of social relevance in non-Western countries. This is particularly the case in development studies. Born primarily in the U.K., development studies concern non-Western countries, while it differentiates itself from the anthropological focus on the way of beings in the non-Western world. It concerns the transformation of developing countries and integrates knowledge from various disciplines, including economics, political science, sociology, anthropology, geography, etc. Over time, development studies has evolved beyond its initial focus on economic development to encompass broader dimensions, including economic, social, and human aspects. Ironically, development studies is committed to developing countries’ distinctiveness while dedicated to producing similarities to the West in its knowledge production (Corbridge, 2007). Despite the popularity of the critical stance, empirical research on how Eurocentrism maintains and exercises its power in development studies to produce irrelevant knowledge of the Global South are limited. Particularly, how Eurocentric knowledge maintains its authoritative power in an era when flourishing national development in developing countries drives their higher education expansion and knowledge production remains unveiled. 20 00 Open Access Wei Ye 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-04 79 110 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theoretical Reflections on Knowledge Production and Teaching Africa Insights from Africa-China Scholarship 1 A01 21 0009000312693414 Korbla P. Puplampu Korbla Puplampu 40 003s89n44 MacEwan University 2 A01 21 0000000272304914 Isaac Odoom Isaac Odoom 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 02 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universitie 03 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 30 00 Knowledge production and the related implications for teaching have assumed a vital position in our knowledge-driven twenty-first century society. In the case of Africa, that is often misconceived and portrayed in a negative light, the issue of how knowledge is produced and taught becomes necessary. African universities, as centres for knowledge production and teaching, have embarked upon changes because of or in response to the twenty-first century forces of neoliberal globalisation. The changing role of the state, one feature of neoliberal globalisation, has given rise to the dwindling role of public resources for African universities. In response, universities have initiated various changes that coalesce around the idea of entrepreneurial universities (Feola et al, 2021; Puplampu & Wodinski, 2016). Key aspects of such universities include plans on how to utilise technology in knowledge production and transfer, to the recruitment of faculty and students from beyond national borders. 20 00 Open Access Korbla P. Puplampu, Isaac Odoom 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-05 113 141 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching Dis/courses about Africa Epistemic Reflections and Active Pedagogies in Humanities Education 1 A01 21 0000000291694874 Walter Kudzai Barure Walter Kudzai Barure 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000021798876X Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 40 00d1mx684 Chrisland University 02 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparativ 03 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 30 00 In this chapter, we embark on a comprehensive exploration of epistemological observations using the Flipped Classroom model to contest misconceptions about Africa. Our study examines the impact of this active pedagogical approach on students’ academic performance in South Africa and Nigeria. Analysing the comparative epistemic reflections of implementing this model in Humanities education allows us to understand its effectiveness in diverse educational contexts. The shared reflections draw on experiences with the Flipped Classroom model in first-year Literary Studies in English modules at Rhodes University in South Africa and Communication in English modules at Chrisland University in Nigeria. These insights are grounded in practical application and detailed analysis of how the Flipped Classroom model can challenge predominant stereotypes about Africa and enhance students’ understanding of African literature and culture. 20 00 Open Access Walter Kudzai Barure, Gabriel Kosiso Okonkwo 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-06 143 169 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Using Role Plays and Worldbuilding Exercises to Challenge Misconceptions of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000162683888 Michelle D’Arcy Michelle D’Arcy 40 02tyrky19 Trinity College Dublin 01 eng 02 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples o 03 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 30 00 Students often have partial and almost entirely negative pre-conceptions about African politics that are simplistic and monolithic. These pre-conceptions derive from popular and media portrayals and a political science curriculum in which, if African polities feature at all, it is to provide examples of bad governance and political ‘pathologies’ that are explicitly or implicitly contrasted with Western models of ‘good governance’. Although the current generation of students are more aware of Eurocentricism in knowledge formation and the curriculum, and engaged with issues of structural racism, they lack the analytical tools and pedagogic space to deconstruct what they know and rebuild their perceptions in light of a more complex and nuanced understanding. This chapter suggests that creative exercises can be an effective means to enable students to do so. 20 00 Open Access Michelle D’Arcy 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-07 171 197 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Engaging Students as ‘Country Specialists’ to Counter the ‘Africa is a Country’ Misconception 1 A01 21 0000000243567520 Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che Xi’an Jiaotong – Liverpool University 01 eng 02 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnec 03 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 30 00 Students do not enter into their study programmes with blank minds about the subject to be studied. This is particularly credible for courses focusing on Africa, a continent which is highly stereotyped despite receiving unprecedented attention in the turn to global education in a highly interconnected era. Students come into their courses on Africa with preconceptions; some factual, some inaccurate. A misconception of Africa that is notorious not only for its blatant inaccuracy but also for its pervasiveness is the well-known ‘Africa is a country’ stereotype (Randolph & DeMulder, 2008; Faloyin, 2022; Knight et al., 2022). For instance, in a written anonymous preconception quiz on Africa administered in September 2023 in a module titled “International Politics of Development in Africa” (IPDA) which I teach in a Sino-British joint venture university in China, 14 out of 88 (15.9%) participants in the quiz portrayed Africa as a country. IPDA is a foundational module in the Bachelor of Arts in International Relations programme at Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University (XJTLU). It is particularly pertinent to redress misconceptions in introductory courses before students move-on to senior undergraduate courses. 20 00 Open Access Afa’anwi Ma’abo Che 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-08 199 224 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Elders Critical Teachings (ElderCrits): The Epistemic Gift for De/Anti-Colonial Turn in Teaching Africa 1 A01 21 0000000179927340 George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei George Dei 40 03dbr7087 University of Toronto 2 A01 21 0000000336353038 Paul Banahene Adjei Paul Adjei 40 04j5jqy92 The Social Sciences and Humanities Research Council of Canada 01 eng 02 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been construc 03 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 30 00 Let us prefix the chapter with a story: Not too long ago, one of the authors of this chapter had a conversation with a colleague at their workplace about wasteful spending amongst some politicians when it comes to using public funds. During the conversation, the colleague spoke about a bridge that has been constructed to a road that leads to nowhere: “the government is building a bridge that is taking us to Timbuktu!” It was the first time Author Two has heard Timbuktu being used as a metaphor, so he asked the colleague what they knew about Timbuktu. The response was surprising. The colleague explained that Timbuktu is a fictional place, and it is used metaphorically to imply things that do not exist. Author Two had to explain to the colleague that Timbuktu was actually a city in Mali Empire (Africa) in the fifteenth century, and it was the hub for Islamic intellectualism with its famous Sankore University and other Madrasa attracting scholars from all over the world especially during the reign of Mansa Musa. The colleague was surprised by that information and wondered why they have not learned it in school. Such is the viciousness of Western education to take a notable accomplishment of Africa and make it a mockery in Europe and North America. 20 00 Open Access George Nana Sefa Tweneboah Dei, Paul Banahene Adjei 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-09 227 247 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Teaching History of Africa in Brazil based on Law 1 A01 21 0000000290833633 Núbia Aguilar Núbia Aguilar 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 01 eng 02 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educa 03 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 30 00 Law 10.639/03 was promulgated in Brazil in 2003. This law makes it mandatory to teach African history and Afro-Brazilian culture in the basic education sector throughout the country. The main point regarding the establishment of Law 10.639/03 in Brazilian society is that, because of the instituted obligation, educational teaching has a legal framework to discuss the histories of the African continent and black peoples in the formation of Brazilian society. At the same time, this discussion is extremely important for addressing the epistemic and social racism that has been present in this country for years. In this way, education can be a pathway to confront prejudiced views. With these guidelines in mind, this discussion aims to make some remarks on how this law impacted the teaching of history in Brazil. I emphasise that the implementation of this law needs to be understood alongside political and social demands, with prominent participation from the Black Movement. Even today, it is possible to find racism ingrained in Brazilian society, as a factor that makes the struggles for a more equal society necessary and persistent, because racism is a deep problem. It is important to note the significance of understanding the writing about the past, which reveals how history is also a product of the social context to which it belongs. Considering this information, we can understand how history was, for a long time in Brazil, an elitist and exclusionary discipline, and how the opening up of universities attributable to the implementation of public policies allowed for new questioning and the necessity to transform the teaching environment. 20 00 Open Access Núbia Aguilar 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-10 249 273 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Education through African-centred Publishing 1 A01 21 0000000152958198 Rugare Mugumbate Rugare Mugumbate 40 00jtmb277 University of Wollongong 2 A01 21 0000000268440833 Andre M. N. Renzaho Andre Renzaho 40 03t52dk35 Western Sydney University 3 A01 21 000000030960230X Vincent Mabvurira Vincent Mabvurira 40 04ze6rb18 University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 02 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021 03 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 30 00 For a protracted timeframe, Africa has been battling with knowledge hegemony (Bgoya, W, 2021). Colonial legacy and imperialism are still persistent in the knowledge industry, resulting in non-African literature, including books, textbooks, journals, reports, and web content dominating African libraries (Bgoya, W, 2021). Even to this day, most literature on Africa is written by non-African scholars, applying a Western lens that may not necessarily reflect African realities (Thiong’o, 2021). There are many reasons for this sad reality, one being African scholars not writing and publishing enough (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018a) and another being overdominance of multinational publishing companies (Ngobeni, 2009; Lages et al., 2015; Snaije, 2020). In the end, non-African ideas dominate teaching content used in institutions of higher learning at the expense of African perspectives and knowledges (Mugumbate & Nammi, 2023). This affects many disciplines in the health, social, agricultural and natural sciences, commercials, Humanities and arts, despite several years of calls for decolonisation of education in Africa and globally (Ndlovu-Gatsheni, 2018b). Realisation of this knowledge imbalance has led to the call to decolonise publishing in Africa (Ndlovu-Gatsheni 2018b). 20 00 Open Access Rugare Mugumbate, Andre M. N. Renzaho, Vincent Mabvurira 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-11 275 300 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dismantling the Discourses of the Master’s House Counterpositions to Lusotropicalism from the Perspective of Lusophone Africans 1 A01 21 0000000332451204 Vinícius Venancio Vinícius Venancio 40 03s7gtk40 Leipzig University 01 eng 02 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black p 03 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 30 00 The last decades in Brazil have been marked by a severe rupture in the way of thinking about the formation of the country and the racial violence resulting from this process. Through political struggle and contestation, the Brazilian Unified Black Movement managed to build reparatory public policies to the black population, such as affirmative action to enter universities and the federal public service; the mandatory teaching of Afro-Brazilian and African histories and cultures in basic education, through Federal Law 10.639/2003 (which aims to include the subject of “Afro-Brazilian History and Culture” in the official school curriculum); as well as the expansion of disciplines and postgraduate courses in the afore-mentioned contexts in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Vinícius Venancio 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-12 301 326 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Helping American Students Find a Productive Positionality in the Study of Africa 1 A01 21 0000000218941197 Caitlin Brown Caitlin Brown 40 0053n5071 West Chester University 01 eng 02 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an 03 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 30 00 Coming of age during the crest of the Black Lives Matter (BLM) movement, and as members of educational institutions in which DEI (diversity, equity, and inclusion) were standard watchwords, it stands to reason that many of the current students at American universities would be eager to participate in an anticolonial study of Africa. To be sure, the contours of the US’s - and American academe’s - treatment of African Americans and Africans differs, but they arguably both stem from a white imperialist logic (Goyal, 2014) that has become a key target of opposition on American campuses. Moreover, the mainstreaming of antiracist pedagogy in higher education is often framed by both researchers and the institutions themselves, as a response to student demands (Ebbinghaus & Huang, 2023). It appears that American undergraduates don’t want to be deemed ‘colonisers’ any more than they want to be labelled ‘racists.’ But it would be a mistake to assume that just because students seem to have anticolonial, antiracist intentions that they have found, or know how to find, the most productive place for themselves in efforts to reframe the study of Africa and Africans. Students who are aware of their privileged position vis-à-vis those that they study and who are committed to ‘checking’ that privilege might focus more on liberating themselves from guilt than contributing to the empowerment of their subjects. Many American students hold misconceptions not only about Africa, but also about how to be an effective ally in promoting Africans’ interests. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Brown 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-13 327 353 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Ubuntu A Humanising Approach to Community Development Pedagogy in South Africa 1 A01 Gcina Mtengwane Gcina Mtengwane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0009000010236728 Nolukhanyo Metula Nolukhanyo Metula 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 01 eng 02 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and co 03 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 30 00 Community development is an academic discipline and a profession experiencing rapid demand globally and in Africa. Community development is the work of various community stakeholders including community development workers, researchers, government entities, civic organisations, and community members to create positive and beneficial social change (Littrell & Littrell, 2006). Typically, community development is accepted as a means of developing infrastructure, local economic projects, and democracy. Community development can be understood as an attempt to build assets that will increase the capacity of citizens to improve their quality of life (Green & Haines, 2008). Furthermore, community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of the community members’ own development (Gilchrist & Taylor, 2016). Since community development includes a set of practices and methods that focus on enhancing people’s abilities and community assets as agents of one’s own community development, it is important to teach this discipline in a manner that is relevant to the people of the community. Therefore, this chapter proposes the inclusion of Ubuntu philosophy in teaching community development in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Gcina Mtengwane, Nolukhanyo Metula 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468479-14 355 387 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Diverse Voices, Empowered Minds The Transformative Power of African Teachers in Global Classrooms 1 A01 21 0000000167168818 Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 40 05609xa16 Wenzhou-Kean University 01 eng 02 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruit 03 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 30 00 English language education fosters cross-cultural communication and understanding in an increasingly interconnected world (Fang, 2016). As the global demand for English language teachers rises, educational institutions in China are diversifying their faculty, recruiting individuals from various cultural backgrounds to enrich students’ learning experiences (Johnson & Wang, 2020b). This trend has led to the inclusion of African teachers in English-medium instruction (EMI) contexts, where they bring unique perspectives and expertise to the classroom. 20 00 Open Access Yvonne TIANDEM-ADAMOU 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468462 03 9781997468462 06 15 9781997468479 03 9781997468479 06 15 9781997468493 03 9781997468493 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/251 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/251/1384/6331 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:85c01132-0d3a-470f-88fe-833c3ddffeea 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e4a6abd2-1511-4879-9303-db76580f16c0 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:85c01132-0d3a-470f-88fe-833c3ddffeea 15 9781997468134 03 9781997468134 06 10.64449/9781997468127 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ihubo Lengabadi/The Song of the Soil 1 B01 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 2 A01 Sbonelo Tau Luthuli Sbonelo Tau Luthuli 01 eng 00 130 03 20 ceramic; Sbonelo Tau Luthuli 01 06 02 00 Visual impact driven by well-articulated aesthetics and conceptual prowess characterises the richness of S’bonelo Tau Luthuli’s ceramic work. 03 00 Visual impact driven by well-articulated aesthetics and conceptual prowess characterises the richness of S’bonelo Tau Luthuli’s ceramic work. The holistic thrust of work in the exhibition projects and evokes qualities of exponential worth, which are metaphorically aligned to an oasis from which the quest for self-fulfilment in this journey is drawn. These qualities are a visual attestation that nurtures the soul and thus navigates and positions the richness of concept and intent. The work exudes an aura that redefines where we come from as a nation, where we are headed in our pursuit to achieve and actualise the visibility and gravitation of our future as a country. Inherent in the works are utilitarian, spiritual, traditional and reflective attributes that heighten the ambiance of S’bonelo’s sense of expression. The rhythm and gravity of the works indulge viewership into overtures of lateral interpretation and interrogation.<break/>- Sokhaya Charles Nkosi 30 00 Visual impact driven by well-articulated aesthetics and conceptual prowess characterises the richness of S’bonelo Tau Luthuli’s ceramic work. The holistic thrust of work in the exhibition projects and evokes qualities of exponential worth, which are metaphorically aligned to an oasis from which the quest for self-fulfilment in this journey is drawn. These qualities are a visual attestation that nurtures the soul and thus navigates and positions the richness of concept and intent. The work exudes an aura that redefines where we come from as a nation, where we are headed in our pursuit to achieve and actualise the visibility and gravitation of our future as a country. Inherent in the works are utilitarian, spiritual, traditional and reflective attributes that heighten the ambiance of S’bonelo’s sense of expression. The rhythm and gravity of the works indulge viewership into overtures of lateral interpretation and interrogation.<break/>- Sokhaya Charles Nkosi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468127_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/272 Johannesburg 04 01 20251015 Sbonelo Tau Luthuli 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468127 03 9781997468127 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/272 20 08 20251015 01 urn:uuid:bdc53c31-5316-4558-91de-7c5569a824fa 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e4a6abd2-1511-4879-9303-db76580f16c0 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bdc53c31-5316-4558-91de-7c5569a824fa 15 9781997468127 03 9781997468127 06 10.64449/9781997468127 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ihubo Lengabadi/The Song of the Soil 1 B01 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 2 A01 Sbonelo Tau Luthuli Sbonelo Tau Luthuli 01 eng 00 130 03 20 ceramic; Sbonelo Tau Luthuli 01 06 02 00 Visual impact driven by well-articulated aesthetics and conceptual prowess characterises the richness of S’bonelo Tau Luthuli’s ceramic work. 03 00 Visual impact driven by well-articulated aesthetics and conceptual prowess characterises the richness of S’bonelo Tau Luthuli’s ceramic work. The holistic thrust of work in the exhibition projects and evokes qualities of exponential worth, which are metaphorically aligned to an oasis from which the quest for self-fulfilment in this journey is drawn. These qualities are a visual attestation that nurtures the soul and thus navigates and positions the richness of concept and intent. The work exudes an aura that redefines where we come from as a nation, where we are headed in our pursuit to achieve and actualise the visibility and gravitation of our future as a country. Inherent in the works are utilitarian, spiritual, traditional and reflective attributes that heighten the ambiance of S’bonelo’s sense of expression. The rhythm and gravity of the works indulge viewership into overtures of lateral interpretation and interrogation.<break/>- Sokhaya Charles Nkosi 30 00 Visual impact driven by well-articulated aesthetics and conceptual prowess characterises the richness of S’bonelo Tau Luthuli’s ceramic work. The holistic thrust of work in the exhibition projects and evokes qualities of exponential worth, which are metaphorically aligned to an oasis from which the quest for self-fulfilment in this journey is drawn. These qualities are a visual attestation that nurtures the soul and thus navigates and positions the richness of concept and intent. The work exudes an aura that redefines where we come from as a nation, where we are headed in our pursuit to achieve and actualise the visibility and gravitation of our future as a country. Inherent in the works are utilitarian, spiritual, traditional and reflective attributes that heighten the ambiance of S’bonelo’s sense of expression. The rhythm and gravity of the works indulge viewership into overtures of lateral interpretation and interrogation.<break/>- Sokhaya Charles Nkosi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468127_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/272 Johannesburg 04 01 20251015 Sbonelo Tau Luthuli 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468134 03 9781997468134 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/272 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/272/1313/5929 20 08 20251015 01 urn:uuid:62a56d14-9d07-42ba-b4af-9a7616a1d3b4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5175ba6e-d356-45cc-82fb-ed1afed8f6f8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:62a56d14-9d07-42ba-b4af-9a7616a1d3b4 15 9781776482863 03 9781776482863 06 10.36615/9781776482870 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 7 mm 03 0.7 cm 03 0.28 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Improving Health Literacy for People with Low Literacy An analysis of a South African HIV health education programme 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 132 03 10 HEA050000 93 MJCJ2 20 Covid-19; Law; Environmental protection policy; Online litigition; Domestic Violence; South Africa; Parental Alienation; delictual claim for emotional harm; POPIA Act; Rome I Regulation; African Principles; International Commercial Contracts; International Investment Law; International Trade; Trade; Vaccination; European Case Law 01 06 02 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. 03 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 30 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 04 00 1. Who the book is intended for 2. Defining Health Information 3. The Prevalence of Low Literacy 4. A tool for assessing the understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 5. The understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 6. Results of the experimental and comprehensibility tasks 7. Recommendations for developers of health information 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Njabulo Mbanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482870 03 9781776482870 06 15 9781776482894 03 9781776482894 06 15 9781776482887 03 9781776482887 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/1776482867 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:dc300c49-a634-47a1-806f-92b6aee35059 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5175ba6e-d356-45cc-82fb-ed1afed8f6f8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:dc300c49-a634-47a1-806f-92b6aee35059 15 9781776482870 03 9781776482870 06 10.36615/9781776482870 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Improving Health Literacy for People with Low Literacy An analysis of a South African HIV health education programme 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 132 03 10 HEA050000 93 MJCJ2 20 Covid-19; Law; Environmental protection policy; Online litigition; Domestic Violence; South Africa; Parental Alienation; delictual claim for emotional harm; POPIA Act; Rome I Regulation; African Principles; International Commercial Contracts; International Investment Law; International Trade; Trade; Vaccination; European Case Law 01 06 02 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. 03 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 30 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 04 00 1. Who the book is intended for 2. Defining Health Information 3. The Prevalence of Low Literacy 4. A tool for assessing the understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 5. The understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 6. Results of the experimental and comprehensibility tasks 7. Recommendations for developers of health information 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Njabulo Mbanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482863 03 9781776482863 06 15 9781776482894 03 9781776482894 06 15 9781776482887 03 9781776482887 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90585 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/90585/Improving+Health+Literacy+for+People+with+Low+Literacy.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240501 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/138411 20 08 20240501 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/201/753/3019 20 08 20240501 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482870.pdf 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:df038b49-00ef-49cc-a6ac-cbda9df1d1bf 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5175ba6e-d356-45cc-82fb-ed1afed8f6f8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:df038b49-00ef-49cc-a6ac-cbda9df1d1bf 15 9781776482894 03 9781776482894 06 10.36615/9781776482870 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Improving Health Literacy for People with Low Literacy An analysis of a South African HIV health education programme 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 132 03 10 HEA050000 93 MJCJ2 20 Covid-19; Law; Environmental protection policy; Online litigition; Domestic Violence; South Africa; Parental Alienation; delictual claim for emotional harm; POPIA Act; Rome I Regulation; African Principles; International Commercial Contracts; International Investment Law; International Trade; Trade; Vaccination; European Case Law 01 06 02 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. 03 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 30 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 04 00 1. Who the book is intended for 2. Defining Health Information 3. The Prevalence of Low Literacy 4. A tool for assessing the understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 5. The understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 6. Results of the experimental and comprehensibility tasks 7. Recommendations for developers of health information 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Njabulo Mbanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482863 03 9781776482863 06 15 9781776482870 03 9781776482870 06 15 9781776482887 03 9781776482887 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/201/755/3021 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:f45670f0-2080-4b68-a6fa-15c7c993fbfa 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5175ba6e-d356-45cc-82fb-ed1afed8f6f8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f45670f0-2080-4b68-a6fa-15c7c993fbfa 15 9781776482887 03 9781776482887 06 10.36615/9781776482870 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Improving Health Literacy for People with Low Literacy An analysis of a South African HIV health education programme 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 132 03 10 HEA050000 93 MJCJ2 20 Covid-19; Law; Environmental protection policy; Online litigition; Domestic Violence; South Africa; Parental Alienation; delictual claim for emotional harm; POPIA Act; Rome I Regulation; African Principles; International Commercial Contracts; International Investment Law; International Trade; Trade; Vaccination; European Case Law 01 06 02 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. 03 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 30 00 Health information needs are predominantly addressed by means of broad health promotion interventions. These interventions’ view health needs from the individual, interpersonal, community, environmental and political perspectives. Usually these materials come in a written form known as Information, Education & communication (IEC) materials Researchers and programme developers realise that successful health promotion interventions should be informed by epidemiological studies which take into account the social, cultural and economic influences and programme evaluations It is believed that the combination of all these sources of data contributes to the development of effective health promotion interventions which carry the potential of addressing a variety of health needs. These health needs include addressing health literacy for different audiences, health conditions education levels. With the enhanced attention on prevention of lifestyle illness, self-care and management, health promotion, as a strategy becomes too broad and ineffective as an intervention strategy. Thus, researchers and clinicians are now interested in understanding why and how individuals seek , obtain and use health information, rather than providing general information at a society level. This translated to a much-needed focus on health information which may enable individuals to make informed decisions about their health.<break/>Health literacy and low health literacy has received increased attention due to its association with poor understanding of health information, and consequently negative health outcomes. Although much research discusses health literacy and its role; there are gaps in explaining the relationship between health literacy and low literacy; as well as various determinants of health (i.e., social, cultural, political, etc.). This relationship is particularly significant for lower- and middle-income countries where most clients might not even speak English as a first language; or the same language of the health care providers.<break/>This book aims to shares content views not only of the scholars, researchers, developers and policy makers; but also, those of the recipients of the health interventions. Such a book has the potential to appraise a different angle of health information and literacy which has rarely been made available in discussions about the phenomenon within the health care setting, since these sources are usually biased to the views of persons with adequate literacy. Therefore, this book will highlight key considerations for stakeholders who desire to improve the delivery of health information to persons with lower literacy levels. The book sums up important literature, procedures and findings from investigations with indigenous people within the South African health setting and also offers relevant summaries and recommendations in a user-friendly manner whose readability level can reach a wider audience. This is useful since the objectives of this book is to enhance the work of public health and community workers who could be researchers and scholars and health care providers at different levels i.e., both clinical and non-clinical. This book is distinctive from others on the similar subject because most books on health communication, literacy and promotion have predominantly focused on online resources and their credibility. These books are also published on case studies from the high-income countries such as the US; targeting literacy in babies, infants, or school going young people. Whereas, this book focuses on the adult population, those with low literacy, and its attendant effects on the effective dissemination and understanding of health information on living with chronic illness such as HIV/AIDS. Moreover, through literature on the theories of information processing, the book unpacks insights on the dual information processing of both written text and visual aids, and why this is significant for the dissemination of health information to the low literate adults. This approach breaks away from traditional understandings of health interventions based on theories of social behavioural changes; ecological theories. Overall, the book also outlines the advantages of involving persons with low literacy in the development of health education materials and the selection of culturally appropriate visual aids. 04 00 1. Who the book is intended for 2. Defining Health Information 3. The Prevalence of Low Literacy 4. A tool for assessing the understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 5. The understanding of HIV health information in people with low literacy 6. Results of the experimental and comprehensibility tasks 7. Recommendations for developers of health information 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Njabulo Mbanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482863 03 9781776482863 06 15 9781776482870 03 9781776482870 06 15 9781776482894 03 9781776482894 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/201 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/201/754/3020 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:37043a8a-739a-47b4-9f2e-48e6e4f967cd 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:cc600116-5805-4b7b-9914-9bd900c038ad 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:37043a8a-739a-47b4-9f2e-48e6e4f967cd 15 9781928424123 03 9781928424123 06 10.18820/9781928424130 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 In pursuit of societal harmony Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries 1 B01 21 0000000150362278 Ludmilla A'Beckett Ludmilla A'Beckett 40 02bfwt286 Monash University Languages, Cultures & Linguistics Arts 2 B01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 Nonna Danchenko Nonna Danchenko 40 04pqny312 Institute of the Pacific United 4 A01 21 0000000255693591 Maya Khemlani David Maya Khemlani David 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 5 A01 21 0000000320990796 Caesar Dealwis Caesar Dealwis 6 A01 21 0000000327416367 Ana Paula Dias Ana Paula Dias 7 A01 21 000000028281351X Jala Garibova Jala Garibova 40 050dyg448 Azerbaijan University of Languages 8 A01 21 000000025104886X Kuang Ching Hei Kuang Ching Hei 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 9 A01 21 000000027277676X Amélie Hien Amélie Hien 10 A01 Abou Napon Abou Napon 11 A01 21 0000000269566868 Vuk Vukotić Vuk Vukotić 01 eng 00 211 03 93 CJ 10 LAN009010 20 Language; Language Rights; Multicultural society; Policy; Post-colonial and comparative perspectives; language legislation; Ukraine; South Africa; Language Policies; Access to information services; Ontario; Burkina Faso; Macau; Multilingual language policy; Malaysia; Post-Soviet and Post-Communist Studies; Linguistic landscape in Azerbaijan; Nation building and bilingualism in Latvia; ideologies of language; Croatia; Lithuania; Conference Proceedings; Natural cultural heritage; Ethnic composition 01 06 02 00 In pursuit of societal harmony: Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries contains a selection of papers on language legislation that were presented at the International Conference on Language Policy in Multicultural and Multilingual Settings, Mandalay, Myanmar, 8-11 February 2016 03 00 In pursuit of societal harmony: Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries contains a selection of papers on language legislation that were presented at the International Conference on Language Policy in Multicultural and Multilingual Settings, Mandalay, Myanmar, 8-11 February 2016. The editors, both members of the International Academy of Language Law / Académie internationale de droit linguistique, brought together presentations that deal with language legislation and practices in Europe, Asia, Africa and North America. The contributions show that the post-communist trend in language policy has been vastly represented by attempts to eliminate the language, and even the cultural legacy, of the formerly hegemonic nation/s in countries emerging after the collapse of the system. In doing so officials in these countries tend to link the harmonisation of a diverse society with the idea of homogenising its population, and prioritising the cultural legacy of the titular nation. In contrast, some post-colonial countries are more tolerant of the language of their colonisers but consequently do not sufficiently promote the institutionalisation of their indigenous languages. Furthermore, the absence of visible efforts to follow any legal pattern in this regard often result in a communication gap between government and the various communities. 30 00 In pursuit of societal harmony: Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries contains a selection of papers on language legislation that were presented at the International Conference on Language Policy in Multicultural and Multilingual Settings, Mandalay, Myanmar, 8-11 February 2016. The editors, both members of the International Academy of Language Law / Académie internationale de droit linguistique, brought together presentations that deal with language legislation and practices in Europe, Asia, Africa and North America. The contributions show that the post-communist trend in language policy has been vastly represented by attempts to eliminate the language, and even the cultural legacy, of the formerly hegemonic nation/s in countries emerging after the collapse of the system. In doing so officials in these countries tend to link the harmonisation of a diverse society with the idea of homogenising its population, and prioritising the cultural legacy of the titular nation. In contrast, some post-colonial countries are more tolerant of the language of their colonisers but consequently do not sufficiently promote the institutionalisation of their indigenous languages. Furthermore, the absence of visible efforts to follow any legal pattern in this regard often result in a communication gap between government and the various communities. 04 00 Introduction Ludmilla A'Beckett, Theodorus du Plessis Shall we compare ‘apples’ and ‘oranges’? Measuring the scope of the language legislation in Ukraine and South Africa Ludmilla A'Beckett, Theodorus du Plessis Language policies and access to information and services Comparative study of Ontario (Canada) and Burkina Faso (West Africa) Amélie Hien, Abou Napon Policies and realities about language in Macau Ana Paula Dias Language policy and language use in multilingual Malaysia Maya Khemlani David, Caesar Dealwis, Kuang Ching Hei Linguistic landscape in Azerbaijan Policy, attitudes and choices Jala Garibova Nation building and bilingualism in Latvia A historical perspective Nonna Danchenko The nation-building linguist On the status and ideologies of language planning institutions in post-1990s Croatia and Lithuania Vuk Vukotić 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424130_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/97 Bloemfontein 04 01 20171201 Ludmilla A'Beckett, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424130 03 9781928424130 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/97 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/in-pursuit-of-societal-harmony/PLID48949287 20 08 20171201 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:784b4d0b-e0ad-490f-b4d8-ba0399ddb209 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:cc600116-5805-4b7b-9914-9bd900c038ad 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:784b4d0b-e0ad-490f-b4d8-ba0399ddb209 15 9781928424130 03 9781928424130 06 10.18820/9781928424130 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 In pursuit of societal harmony Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries 1 B01 21 0000000150362278 Ludmilla A'Beckett Ludmilla A'Beckett 40 02bfwt286 Monash University Languages, Cultures & Linguistics Arts 2 B01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 Nonna Danchenko Nonna Danchenko 40 04pqny312 Institute of the Pacific United 4 A01 21 0000000255693591 Maya Khemlani David Maya Khemlani David 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 5 A01 21 0000000320990796 Caesar Dealwis Caesar Dealwis 6 A01 21 0000000327416367 Ana Paula Dias Ana Paula Dias 7 A01 21 000000028281351X Jala Garibova Jala Garibova 40 050dyg448 Azerbaijan University of Languages 8 A01 21 000000025104886X Kuang Ching Hei Kuang Ching Hei 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 9 A01 21 000000027277676X Amélie Hien Amélie Hien 10 A01 Abou Napon Abou Napon 11 A01 21 0000000269566868 Vuk Vukotić Vuk Vukotić 01 eng 00 211 03 93 CJ 10 LAN009010 20 Language; Language Rights; Multicultural society; Policy; Post-colonial and comparative perspectives; language legislation; Ukraine; South Africa; Language Policies; Access to information services; Ontario; Burkina Faso; Macau; Multilingual language policy; Malaysia; Post-Soviet and Post-Communist Studies; Linguistic landscape in Azerbaijan; Nation building and bilingualism in Latvia; ideologies of language; Croatia; Lithuania; Conference Proceedings; Natural cultural heritage; Ethnic composition 01 06 02 00 In pursuit of societal harmony: Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries contains a selection of papers on language legislation that were presented at the International Conference on Language Policy in Multicultural and Multilingual Settings, Mandalay, Myanmar, 8-11 February 2016 03 00 In pursuit of societal harmony: Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries contains a selection of papers on language legislation that were presented at the International Conference on Language Policy in Multicultural and Multilingual Settings, Mandalay, Myanmar, 8-11 February 2016. The editors, both members of the International Academy of Language Law / Académie internationale de droit linguistique, brought together presentations that deal with language legislation and practices in Europe, Asia, Africa and North America. The contributions show that the post-communist trend in language policy has been vastly represented by attempts to eliminate the language, and even the cultural legacy, of the formerly hegemonic nation/s in countries emerging after the collapse of the system. In doing so officials in these countries tend to link the harmonisation of a diverse society with the idea of homogenising its population, and prioritising the cultural legacy of the titular nation. In contrast, some post-colonial countries are more tolerant of the language of their colonisers but consequently do not sufficiently promote the institutionalisation of their indigenous languages. Furthermore, the absence of visible efforts to follow any legal pattern in this regard often result in a communication gap between government and the various communities. 30 00 In pursuit of societal harmony: Reviewing the experiences and approaches in officially monolingual and officially multilingual countries contains a selection of papers on language legislation that were presented at the International Conference on Language Policy in Multicultural and Multilingual Settings, Mandalay, Myanmar, 8-11 February 2016. The editors, both members of the International Academy of Language Law / Académie internationale de droit linguistique, brought together presentations that deal with language legislation and practices in Europe, Asia, Africa and North America. The contributions show that the post-communist trend in language policy has been vastly represented by attempts to eliminate the language, and even the cultural legacy, of the formerly hegemonic nation/s in countries emerging after the collapse of the system. In doing so officials in these countries tend to link the harmonisation of a diverse society with the idea of homogenising its population, and prioritising the cultural legacy of the titular nation. In contrast, some post-colonial countries are more tolerant of the language of their colonisers but consequently do not sufficiently promote the institutionalisation of their indigenous languages. Furthermore, the absence of visible efforts to follow any legal pattern in this regard often result in a communication gap between government and the various communities. 04 00 Introduction Ludmilla A'Beckett, Theodorus du Plessis Shall we compare ‘apples’ and ‘oranges’? Measuring the scope of the language legislation in Ukraine and South Africa Ludmilla A'Beckett, Theodorus du Plessis Language policies and access to information and services Comparative study of Ontario (Canada) and Burkina Faso (West Africa) Amélie Hien, Abou Napon Policies and realities about language in Macau Ana Paula Dias Language policy and language use in multilingual Malaysia Maya Khemlani David, Caesar Dealwis, Kuang Ching Hei Linguistic landscape in Azerbaijan Policy, attitudes and choices Jala Garibova Nation building and bilingualism in Latvia A historical perspective Nonna Danchenko The nation-building linguist On the status and ideologies of language planning institutions in post-1990s Croatia and Lithuania Vuk Vukotić 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424130_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/97 Bloemfontein 04 01 20171201 Ludmilla A'Beckett, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424123 03 9781928424123 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59083 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59083/9781928424130.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20171201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93337 20 08 20171201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/97 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/97/169/575 20 08 20171201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/97 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424130.pdf 20 08 20171201 01 urn:uuid:f96647b1-c97a-4648-b835-19dc11e352a9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:6d001080-1b46-43bf-9244-1bb29897c4a1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f96647b1-c97a-4648-b835-19dc11e352a9 15 9781920382377 03 9781920382377 06 10.18820/9781920382384 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 International Comparative Perspectives on Religion and Education 1 B01 21 0000000346027113 Charl Wolhuter Charl Wolhuter 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 2 B01 21 0000000252082963 Corene De Wet Corene De Wet 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State School of Open Learning 3 A01 Yotam Hotam Yotam Hotam 40 02f009v59 University of Haifa The Bucerius Institute for Research of Contemporary German History and Society 4 A01 Philip Wexler Philip Wexler 5 A01 Shelly Terzian Shelly Terzian 6 A01 21 0000000317773651 William A.L. Anangisye William A.L. Anangisye 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 7 A01 Augustino D. Mligo Augustino D. Mligo 40 00p8msr48 St. Augustine University of Tanzania 8 A01 Ralph D. Mawdsley Ralph D. Mawdsley 40 002tx1f22 Cleveland State University 9 A01 21 0000000253118884 Bram de Muynck Bram de Muynck 40 017hmpr31 Narcissus Pesquisa Clínica e Biotecnologia (Brazil) 10 A01 21 0000000168894598 Siebren Miedema Siebren Miedema Emeritus Professor Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam 11 A01 21 000000024814317X Ina ter Avest Ina ter Avest 40 04pp8hn57 Utrecht University 12 A01 21 0000000175386751 Maria Sakellariou Maria Sakellariou 40 01qg3j183 University of Ioannina 13 A01 Andreia Lisboa de Sousa Andreia Lisboa de Sousa 14 A01 Flip Louw Flip Louw 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 Shin ‘ichi Suzuki Shin ‘ichi Suzuki 16 A01 Seng Piew Loo Seng Piew Loo 40 02qnf3n86 Universiti Brunei Darussalam Sultan Hassanal Bolkiah Institute of Education 17 A01 Shahrzad Kamyab Shahrzad Kamyab 00 270 03 01 06 02 00 This book scrutinises religion in education in ten countries. 03 00 This book scrutinises religion in education in ten countries. It reveals much about the tension between religion and education in secular countries, and the blending between religion and education in religious countries, such as Iran and Malaysia, as well as secular countries such as the Netherlands. It also shows the important role the church currently plays in education in developing countries, such as Tanzania. 30 00 This book scrutinises religion in education in ten countries. It reveals much about the tension between religion and education in secular countries, and the blending between religion and education in religious countries, such as Iran and Malaysia, as well as secular countries such as the Netherlands. It also shows the important role the church currently plays in education in developing countries, such as Tanzania. 04 00 1. Religion in education An international perspective Corene De Wet 2. Education and religion in Israel Blurring the boundaries of “secular” and “religious” Yotam Hotam, Philip Wexler 3. Central effects of religious education in Armenia from Ancient Times to Post-Soviet Armenia Shelly Terzian 4. The contribution of religious institutions to the development of secular education in Tanzania The case of Pentecostal churches in the Dar es Salaam region William A.L. Anangisye, Augustino D. Mligo 5. Religion and education in the United States Ralph D. Mawdsley 6. Education and religion in the Netherlands Bram de Muynck, Siebren Miedema, Ina ter Avest 7. Globalisation, multicultural reality, religious pluralism and religious aspects of intercultural education in preschool and elementary school education through the viewpoint of Greek teachers and parents Maria Sakellariou 8. Power relations in the history of religious education in Brazil The need to develop anti-discriminatory practices Andreia Lisboa de Sousa 9. Religion and education A South African perspective Flip Louw 10. Religion and education Japanese cases Latent issues Shin ‘ichi Suzuki 11. Malay is Malay, non-Malay is non-Malay, and never the twain shall meet A critical analysis of religion and education in Malaysia Seng Piew Loo 12. Education and religion in Iran An annotated bibliography Shahrzad Kamyab 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382384_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/90 Johannesburg 04 01 20140531 Charl Wolhuter, Corene De Wet 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/90 20 08 20140531 01 urn:uuid:60945c53-9822-4119-bdaa-17d466151cb7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d13a4792-9927-45f6-a8b4-890cb09afea1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:60945c53-9822-4119-bdaa-17d466151cb7 15 9781928424338 03 9781928424338 06 10.36615/9781928424338 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans ’n Viering 4 A01 Chris van der Merwe Chris van der Merwe Chris van der Merwe is ’n emeritusprofessor van die Universiteit van Kaapstad, waar hy vir byna 40 jaar dosent was in Afrikaanse en Nederlandse letterkunde. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie akademiese artikels in Afrikaans, Nederlands en Engels, en is die outeur of medeouteur van sestien boeke oor die letterkunde. Vir sy werk as literêre kritikus het hy in 1994 die toekenning “SA joernalis van die jaar” ontvang, en in 2009 die Gustav Preller-prys van die SA Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. 16 A01 21 0000000324172731 Bernard Odendaal Bernard Odendaal 01 afr 00 331 03 93 CJ 10 LCO015000 20 J.C. Steyn; Afrikaans; Gedig 01 06 02 00 Met J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans – ’n viering huldig ’n aantal bekende (Afrikaanse) taal- en letterkundiges en digters vir J.C. (Jaap) Steyn aan die begin van die negende dekade van sy lewe, maar ook die taal wat hy met sy lewenswerk gedien het. 03 00 Met J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans – ’n viering huldig ’n aantal bekende (Afrikaanse) taal- en letterkundiges en digters vir J.C. (Jaap) Steyn aan die begin van die negende dekade van sy lewe, maar ook die taal wat hy met sy lewenswerk gedien het. In veral die vakkundige bydraes word sy akademiese werk – as taalkundige, taalhistorikus, biograaf, digter en kreatiewe skrywer – belig. Die afwisseling van taalkundige, letterkundige en skeppende bydraes wil iets weergee van die verskeidenheid van Jaap Steyn se lewenswerk. Die briefwisseling tussen Steyn en prof. Elize Botha (1973 tot 1991) is die enigste plek waar Steyn self uitvoerig aan die woord gestel word. Dit betref ’n tydperk waarin van sy belangrikste werksaamhede as kreatiewe skrywer plaasgevind het. Steyn se briewe getuig van sy gebruiklike deeglikheid, maar ook van sy eiesoortige taalvernuf, persoonlike nederigheid en oopheid vir kritiek. In baie van die skeppende bydraes word juis op hierdie persoonlikheidseienskappe gefokus én op die onvermydelike sloping wat die ouderdom meebring. Dit is opvallend dat baie van die taalkundige bydraes aspekte belig waaroor Steyn self uitvoerig gepubliseer het en soos ’n goue draad loop deur sy taalkundige werk: die geskiedenis van Standaardafrikaans en die stryd om die erkenning van Afrikaans as selfstandige, amptelik erkende, en deeglik gestandaardiseerde taal, asook die fokus op identiteit, taalverandering en taalhouding. In letterkundige bydraes weer is dit opvallend hoeveel daarvan konsentreer op die “grens-gegewe”: selfdoding, die periferale situasie van homoseksuele en bejaardes, die komplekse verhouding tussen outeur en karakter in die biografie, kultuurgrensoorskrydings en grensdeurbreking op die terreine van die narratologie en genre. 30 00 Met J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans – ’n viering huldig ’n aantal bekende (Afrikaanse) taal- en letterkundiges en digters vir J.C. (Jaap) Steyn aan die begin van die negende dekade van sy lewe, maar ook die taal wat hy met sy lewenswerk gedien het. In veral die vakkundige bydraes word sy akademiese werk – as taalkundige, taalhistorikus, biograaf, digter en kreatiewe skrywer – belig. Die afwisseling van taalkundige, letterkundige en skeppende bydraes wil iets weergee van die verskeidenheid van Jaap Steyn se lewenswerk. Die briefwisseling tussen Steyn en prof. Elize Botha (1973 tot 1991) is die enigste plek waar Steyn self uitvoerig aan die woord gestel word. Dit betref ’n tydperk waarin van sy belangrikste werksaamhede as kreatiewe skrywer plaasgevind het. Steyn se briewe getuig van sy gebruiklike deeglikheid, maar ook van sy eiesoortige taalvernuf, persoonlike nederigheid en oopheid vir kritiek. In baie van die skeppende bydraes word juis op hierdie persoonlikheidseienskappe gefokus én op die onvermydelike sloping wat die ouderdom meebring. Dit is opvallend dat baie van die taalkundige bydraes aspekte belig waaroor Steyn self uitvoerig gepubliseer het en soos ’n goue draad loop deur sy taalkundige werk: die geskiedenis van Standaardafrikaans en die stryd om die erkenning van Afrikaans as selfstandige, amptelik erkende, en deeglik gestandaardiseerde taal, asook die fokus op identiteit, taalverandering en taalhouding. In letterkundige bydraes weer is dit opvallend hoeveel daarvan konsentreer op die “grens-gegewe”: selfdoding, die periferale situasie van homoseksuele en bejaardes, die komplekse verhouding tussen outeur en karakter in die biografie, kultuurgrensoorskrydings en grensdeurbreking op die terreine van die narratologie en genre. 04 00 Woord vooraf Waaroor, en waarom, hierdie boek? Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal ’n Voorspel Behoedsame skaafwerk: Die briefwisseling tussen Elize Botha en Jaap Steyn H.P. (Hennie) van Coller Hoofstuk 1: Die vergete Verlore vader van J.C. Steyn Chris van der Merwe Tussenspel 1: Twee terugblikgedigte vir J.C. Steyn Heinrich Matthee, Corlietha Swart Hoofstuk 2: Toe die Derde Afrikaanse Woordelys en Spelreëls die eerste Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls was Ernst Kotzé, Christo (Janse) van Rensburg Tussenspel 2 Daniel Hugo Hoofstuk 3: Afrikaanse spitse op die leksikografiese landskap Rufus Gouws Tussenspel 3 Pirow Bekker Hoofstuk 4: ';n Sosiolinguistiese bespreking van die taalgebruiksvergestalting van bejaardheid in Elsa Joubert se Spertyd Annette de Wet Tussenspel 4 Hans du Plessis Hoofstuk 5: Institusionele taalbeleid en akademiese taalbeleid versoenbaar binne taal-in-onderwysbeplanning? Theodorus du Plessis Tussenspel 5: Twee klaarpraatgedigte Bernard Odendaal, Johann de Lange Hoofstuk 6: Geskiedskrywing en beskrywing van Afrikaans Wat is daar nog te sê? Wannie Carstens Tussenspel 6 Joan Hambidge Hoofstuk 7: Die identiteit van die verbeelde Afrikaanssprekende gemeenskap soos vergestalt in gedrukte advertensies uit kommersiële tydskrifte Angelique van Niekerk Tussenspel 7 H.P. (Hennie) van Coller Hoofstuk 8: Representasie as strategiese posisionering J.C. Steyn se biografieë van Piet Cillié en M.E.R. H.P. (Hennie) van Coller Hoofstuk 9: Oorskryding van kultuurgrense S.J. du Toit, die koningin van Skeba en Egipte Hein Viljoen Tussenspel 8 Hein Viljoen Hoofstuk 10: ’n Argument vir verraad en verset: J.C. Steyn se Dagboek van ’n verraaier, dramatologies gelees Anthea van Jaarsveld Naskrif: Oor die bydraers tot hierdie boek Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal Register Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781928424338_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/136 Johannesburg 04 01 20190901 Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal Chris van der Merwe, Pirow Bekker, Wannie Carstens, Johann de Lange, Annette de Wet, Hans du Plessis, Theodorus du Plessis, Rufus Gouws, Joan Hambidge, Daniel Hugo, Ernst Kotzé, Heinrich Matthee, Bernard Odendaal, Corlietha Swart, Christo (Janse) van Rensburg, Anthea van Jaarsveld, Hein Viljoen 02 WORLD 34 01 Unstructured citation Abbott, H.P. 1988. Autobiography, Autography, Fiction: Groundwork for a Taxonomy of Textual Categories. New Literary History, 19(3):597-615. https://doi.org/10.2307/469091 34 01 Unstructured citation Afrikaans.com. S.j. Afrikaans verkoop die meeste boeke in Suid-Afrika. http:// afrikaans.com/taalnuus/afrikaans verkoop-die-meeste-boeke-in-suid afrika [17 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. 1910-1922. Jaarboeke 1 tot 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alborn, T. 2015. King Solomon’s Gold: Ophir in an Age of Empire. Journal of Victorian Culture, 20(4):491‒508. do i:10.1080/13555502.2015.1090672. https://doi.org/10.1080/13555502.201 5.1090672 34 01 Unstructured citation Anderson, B. 1991. Imagined Communities. London: Verso. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ankersmit, F.R. 1990. De navel van de geschiedenis. Een overzicht van moderne geschiedfilosofische opvattingen. Groningen: Wolters Noordhoff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anoniem (S.J. du Toit). 1902-1904. Patriot Wordeboek/Patriot Dictionary. Paarl: Du Toit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1965. Ars poetica. In Dorsch, T.S. Classical Literary Criticism. Harmondsworth: Penguin, pp. 153. 34 01 Unstructured citation Augoustinios, M.; Walker, I.; & Donaghue, N. 2006. Social Cognition: An Integrated Introduction. Los Angeles: SAGE. 34 01 Unstructured citation Austin, J.L. 1962. How to Do Things with Words. Oxford: Clarenden Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 1: Le Roux, T.H., Malherbe, D.F. & Smith, J.J. (reds., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1917 (1ste uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelijs en spelreëls. Bloemfontein: Het Volksblad Drukkerij. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 10: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 2009 (10de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 11: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 2017 (11de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 2: Le Roux, T.H., Malherbe, D.F. & Smith, J.J. (reds., in opdrag van die Suidafrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1918 (2de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelijs en spelreëls. Bloemfontein: De Nationale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 3: Bosman, D.B., Le Roux, T.H., Malherbe, D.F. & Smith, J.J. (reds., in opdrag van die Suidafrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1921 (3de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Bloemfontein: Die Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 4: Boshoff, S.P.E., Bosman, D.B., Le Roux, T.H. & Malherbe, D.F. (reds., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1931 (4de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Bloemfontein, Kaapstad & Stellenbosch: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 5: Boshoff, S.P.E., Bosman, D.B., Hiemstra, L.W., Le Roux, T.H. & Malherbe, D.F. (reds, in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1937 (5de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Bloemfontein, Kaapstad & Pretoria: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 6: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 1953 (6de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad, Bloemfontein & Johannesburg: Nasionale Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 7: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 1964 (7de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad & Johannesburg: Tafelberg-Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 8: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 1991 (8ste uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baert, Patrick & Booth, Josh. 2012. Tensions Within the Public Intellectual: Political Interventions from Dreyfuss to the New Social Media. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 25(4):111-126. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10767-012-9123-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Baert, Patrick & Morgan, Marcus. 2017. A performative framework for the study of intellectuals, pp. 1-18. DOI: 10.1177/1368431017690737. [First published in European Journal of Social Theory, 14(4):453-467.] 34 01 Unstructured citation Baert, Patrick. 2016. The Philosopher as Public Intellectual. In: Desch, M (ed.). Public Intellectuals in the Global Arena: Professors or Pundits. Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, pp.163‒181 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker, S. & Irwin, E. 2015. A National Audit of Academic Literacies Provision in Enabling Courses in Australian Higher Education (HE). Report Compiled for the Association of Academic Language & Learning. Newcastle: English Language and Foundation Studies Centre & Centre for Excellence for Equity in Higher Education, University of Newcastle Australia. 34 01 Unstructured citation Balfour, R.J. 2017. English only at varsity is not a remedy. Mail&Guardian, 26 Mei 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barthes, Roland. 1977. Image, Music, Text. Translated by Stehen Heath. London: Fontana Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Basson, J. & andere. 2002. Wilde Woordeboek. Pretoria: Lapa Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bent, J. T. 1895 (1ste druk 1892). The Ruined Cities of Mashonaland; Being a Record of Excavation and Exploration in 1891. Longmans, Green and Co. http://archive.org/details/ ruinedcitiesofma00jthe. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bloemhof, E. Bekendstellingstoespraak: Spertyd (Elsa Joubert), 21 November 2017. Litnet. https://www.litnet. co.za/spertyd-deur-elsa-joubert bekendstellingstoespraak-van-die uitgewer/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boniface, C.E. 1971. Hendrik Kok. In Nienaber, G.S. Afrikaans in die vroeër jare. Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers, pp. 36-45. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boshoff, S.P.E. 1926. ’n Standaard woordeboek van Afrikaans. In Gedenkboek ter Ere van die G.R.A. Potchefstroom, pp. 307‒328. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, D.B. & andere (reds.). 1931‒1936; 1984. Tweetalige Woordeboek/Bilingual Dictionary. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, D.B. 1923. Oor die ontstaan van Afrikaans. Amsterdam: Swets & Zeitlinger. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, D.B. 1937. ’n Ondersoek na die gevelariseerde ·ing in Afrikaans. De Nieuwe Taalgids, 31:58-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, F. C. L. 1959. Geskiedkundige oorsig van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. In Feesalbum 1909‒1959. Pretoria: Suid Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, pp. 73-166. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, E. 1987. Afrikaans en die prosa. In Prosa-kroniek. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp 25-39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, N. 2018. Hoe Suid-Afrikaners met verlede kan omgaan. Beeld, 17 Julie:7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.). 1989. Inleiding tot die Afrikaanse taalkunde. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, W.F. 2003. Die impak van die leksikografieteorie op die samestelling van die Woordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. Onuitgegewe proefskrif. Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boughey, C. 2009. Extended Programmes at Rhodes University (geplaas op 15 September 2009). https://www.ru.ac. za/media/rhodesuniversity/content/ institutionalplanning/documents/ Extended%20Programmes%20at%20 RU%20chrissie%20boughey%20 150909.pdf. [6 Junie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boughey, C. 2010. Academic Development for Improved Efficiency in the Higher Education and Training System in South Africa. Midrand: Development Bank of Southern Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boughey, C. 2013. What are we thinking of? A critical overview of approaches to developing academic literacy in South African higher education. Journal for Language Teaching, 47(2):25‒42. https://doi.org/10.4314/ jlt.v47i2.2 34 01 Unstructured citation Bourdieu, P. 1986. L’illusion biographique. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales 62/63: 69-72. https://doi. org/10.3406/arss.1986.2317 34 01 Unstructured citation Bouwmeester, Gerard; Geerdink, Nina; & Ham, Lourens. 2015. Een veelstemmig verhaal. Auteurschap in de Geschiedenis van de Nederlandse literatuur. Nederlandse Letterkunde, 20(3):215-236. https://doi. org/10.5117/NEDLET2015.3.BOUW 34 01 Unstructured citation Brandt, P.A. & Leue, J.A.E. 1982. Schulwörterbuch. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brink, A. P. 1976. “Steyn se prosa nie op hoë peil van sy poësie”. Rapport, 31 Oktober: bladsy onvermeld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brink, A.J. & Lochner, J. de V. 2011. Woordeboek vir die Gesondheidswetenskappe/ Dictionary for the Health Sciences. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brockett, O. G. & Ball, R. J. 2011. The Essential Theatre (Tenth Edition). USA: Wadsworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brümmer, W. 2018. “Afrikaners moet nou nuwe helde soek.” Beskikbaar op Netwerk24 (geplaas 19 Julie 2018). https://www.netwerk24.com/Stemme/ Aktueel/helde-madiba-is-dood-en sal-nie-opstaan-nie-20180718. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brümmer, Willemien. 2018. “Die Stem” was nooit julle s’n nie. Die Burger, 20 Junie 2018:9. https:// www.pressreader.com/.../die-burg er/20180620/2819087738..... 34 01 Unstructured citation Burger, W. 2018. (Resensie van) Spertyd (Elsa Joubert). Vrouekeur. https:// www.vrouekeur.co.za/nuus-vermaak/ kies-n-boek-elsa-joubert-spertyd/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W. 2013. Op pad van ’n verdeelde na ’n gedeelde toekoms in die Afrikaanse taalgemeenskap: Die rol van die Afrikaanse Taalraad in die proses van versoening. LitNet Akademies, 10(1):447-483. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Bosman, N. (reds.) 2017 (2de uitgawe). Kontemporêre Afrikaanse taalkunde. Pretoria: JL van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & E.H. Raidt 2019. Die storie van Afrikaans: uit Europa en van Afrika. Biografie van ’n taal. Deel 2: Die Afrikageskiedenis van Afrikaans. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. (reds.) 2016. Ons kom van vêr. Kaapstad: Naledi Online. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. (reds.). 2016. Ons kom van vêr. Tygervallei: Naledi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Raidt, E.H. 2017. Die storie van Afrikaans: Uit Europa en van Afrika. Biografie van ’n taal. (Deel 1: Die Europese geskiedenis van Afrikaans.) Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Raidt, E.H. 2019. Die storie van Afrikaans: Uit Europa en van Afrika. Biografie van ’n taal. (Deel 2: Die geskiedenis van Afrikaans in Afrika.) Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Raidt. E. 2017. Die storie van Afrikaans: uit Europa en van Afrika. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 1997. Afrikaanse tekslinguistiek: ’n inleiding. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2013a. Op pad van ’n verdeelde na ’n gedeelde toekoms in die Afrikaanse taalgemeenskap: Die rol van die Afrikaanse Taalraad in die proses van versoening. LitNet Akademies, 10(1):447‒483. https:// www.litnet.co.za/op-pad-van-n verdeelde-na-n-gedeelde-toekoms-in die-afrikaanse-taalgemeenskap-die rol-van. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2013b. Die storie van Afrikaans: perspektiewe op die verlede, hede en toekoms. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 20(1):21‒50. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2014. “Die skryf van ’n nuwe geskiedenis van Afrikaans: Is Nederlands nog enigsins ter sake?” Referaat gelewer tydens kongres van die SAVN, Thaba Nchu, 29 Julie – 2 Augustus 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2016. Referaat: Die impak van taalpolitiek op universiteite in Suid-Afrika – die geval Afrikaans. Geplaas 15 November 2016. http:// www.litnet.co.za/referaat-die-impak van-taalpolitiek-op-universiteite-suid afrika-die-geval-afrikaans/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2017. Meertaligheid en Afrikaans in Suid-Afrika: die stand van sake. Internationale Neerlandistiek, 55(3):191‒207. https:// doi.org/10.5117/IN2017.3.CARS 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2018a (6de, hersiene uitgawe; 1ste uitgawe 1989. Norme vir Afrikaans. Moderne Standaardafrikaans. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2018b. “Writing an inclusive history of Afrikaans: some insights and findings.” Referaat gelewer tydens International Congress of Linguists (ICL2018) te Kaapstad, 1‒6 Julie 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2018c. Rolbosse en Afrikaans: Die funksiedebat. In Colleman, T.; De Caluwe, J.; De Tier, V.; Ghyselen, A-S.; Triest, L.; Vandenberghe, R.; & Vogl, U. (eds.) 2018. Woorden om te bewaren. Huldeboek voor Jacques Van Keymeulen. Gent: Universiteit Gent/ Skribus, pp. 525‒554. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens. W.A.M. 2011. Norme vir Afrikaans: enkele riglyne by die gebruik van Afrikaans. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Changuion, A. N.E. 1844. Proeve van Kaapsch taaleigen. In Changuion, A.N.E. De Nederduitsche taal in Zuid-Afrika hersteld. Rotterdam: J. van der Vliet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Changuion, A.N.E. 1848. De Nederduitsche taal in Zuid-Afrika hersteld, zijnde eene handleiding tot de kennis dier taal, naar de plaatselijke behoefte van het land gewijzigd. Amsterdam: J. van der Vliet / Kaapstad: Collard. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE (Council on Higher Education). 2001a. Language Policy Framework for South African Higher Education. July 2001. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE Task Team on Undergraduate Curriculum Structure. 2013. A Proposal for Undergraduate Curriculum Reform in South Africa: The Case for a Flexible Curriculum Structure. Discussion Document, August 2013. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2001b. A New Academic Policy for Programmes and Qualifications in Higher Education. Discussion Document, December, 2001. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2004a. Improving Teaching and Learning (ITL) Resources. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2004b. South African Higher Education in the First Decade of Democracy. November 2004. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2010. Access and throughput in South African higher education: Three case studies. HE Monitor No. 9, March 2010. Higher Education Monitor, Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chrisman, L. 2000. Rereading the Imperial Romance: British Imperialism and South African Resistance in Haggard, Schreiner, and Plaatje (Oxford English Monographs). Oxford: Clarendon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassen, G.N. & Van Rensburg, M.C.J. (reds.). 1983. Taalverskeidenheid: ’n blik op die spektrum van taalvariasie in Afrikaans. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassen, L.H. 1977. Die ontstaansgeskiedenis van die Suid Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns. Ongepubliseerde MA verhandeling. Johannesburg: Randse Afrikaanse Universiteit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cloete, T.T. (red.). 1992. Literêre terme en teorieë. Pretoria: HAUM-Literêr. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cloete, T.T. 1984. Taalhandelinge en die literatuur. In: Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. (eds.), 1984:1-14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee, A.E. 2018 (5de uitgawe). Fonetiek. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman, J.A. 2006. English-medium teaching in European Higher Education. Language Teaching, 39(1):1‒14. https://doi.org/10.1017/ S026144480600320X 34 01 Unstructured citation Combrink, J.G.H. 1979. Die sesde deel van die WAT. Standpunte 140, 32(2):49‒64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Combrink, J.G.H. 1990. Afrikaanse morfologie. Capita exemplaria. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Combrink, J.G.H. 1991. Die toekomstige status en funksies van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 31(2):101‒112. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, C. Jac. 2010. Het Nederlands en de standaardisering van het Afrikaanse werkwoordssysteem. In Van der Wal, M. & E. Francken (reds). Standaardtalen in beweging. Münster: Nodus Publikationen, pp. 67-84. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, C.J. & Groenewald, G. 2017. Die ontstaan en vestiging van Afrikaans. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Bosman, N. (reds.), 2017:29‒62. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, C.J. 1986. Taalgeskiedenis. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, M.C. & Van Niekerk, A. 2015. The use of linguistic tokenism to secure brand loyalty: Code-switching practices in South African print advertising. Language Matters, 46(1):117-138. https://doi.org/10.1080 /10228195.2014.981570 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulmas, F. (ed.) 1998. The Handbook of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers. https://doi.org/10.1111/ b.9780631211938.1998.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulmas. F. 2005. Sociolinguistics. The Study of Speakers’ Choices. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https:// doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511815522 34 01 Unstructured citation Coupland, J. 2009. Discourse, identity and change in mid-to-late life: interdisciplinary perspectives on language and aging. Aging and Society, 29:849-861. https://doi.org/10.1017/ S0144686X09008800 34 01 Unstructured citation Cummins, J. 2000. Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the Crossfire. Clevedon/Buffalo/ Sydney/Toronto: Multilingual Matters Ltd. https://doi. org/10.21832/9781853596773 34 01 Unstructured citation Dante Aligghieri. 1990. Die hel (Afrikaanse vertaling deur D.A.H. du Toit). Kaapstad: Zebra Publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1987a. The role of Afrikaans in the history of the Cape Muslim community. In Du Plessis, H. & Du Plessis, T. (reds.), 1987:37‒59. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1987b. Arabic-Afrikaans. A view of the written Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. SA Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 5(1):22‒40. https://doi. org/10.1080/10118063.1987.9724243 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1990. Words the Cape slaves made: a socio-historical-linguistic study. SA Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 8(1):1‒24. https://doi.org/10.1080/101 18063.1990.9723811 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1991. The Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims from 1815 to 1915: a sociolinguistic study. Durban: Universiteit van Natal. Ongepubliseerde M.A.-verhandeling. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1993. The early Afrikaans publications and manuscripts in Arabic script. Festschrift in Honor of Frank R. Bradlow. Bulletin van die SA Biblioteek, 1993:67-82. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1994a. The contribution of the slaves to the genesis of Afrikaans. In February, V. (red.), 1994:39‒53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1994b. Afrikaans – die produk van akkulturasie. In Olivier, G. & Coetzee, A. (reds.), 1994:110‒119. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 2011 (heruitgawe en verwerking van Davids, A. 1991; reds. H. Willemse & S.E. Dangor). The Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims from 1815 to 1915. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, F. 1979. Yearning for Yesterday. New York: The Free Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Beaugrande, R. 1993. Discourse analysis and literary theory: closing the gap. Journal of Advanced Composition, 13(2):423‒448. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Beer, R. 2010. Talige konstrukte wat die sosiale funksies van mag en identiteit weergee –’n sosiolinguistiese studie. Ongepubliseerde magisterverhandeling. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Deugd, C. 1966. Hets metafisisch grondpatroon van het romantisch literaire denken. Groningen: Wolters. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Glas, G. 1992. Hebben uitgeverijen invloed op de literaire canon? http:// www.dbnl.org/tekst/glas005hebb01 01/glas005hebb01 01 0001.php [7 Junie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Klerk, G.J. 1972. Stand van Afrikaanse taalkunde en bronnegids. In Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. (red.), 1972:282‒295. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Klerk, W.J. 1968. Dialektiese verskeidenheid in Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Klerk, W.J. 1972. Dialektiese verskeidenheid in Afrikaans. In Van der Merwe, J.J.J.M. (red.), 1972:219‒239. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, M & andere (reds.). 1967. Kernwoordeboek van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, M. & andere (reds.). 1987. Nasionale woordeboek. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, M. 1960/1978. Nederlands en Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Waal, J.H.H. 1910. Africander grammar. Cape Town: Cape Times. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaux, K. & Philogène, G. (eds.). 2001. Representations of the Social: Bridging Theoretical Traditions. Oxford: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dera, J. 2012. De potscherf in het woestijnland. Hans Faverey: Beeld en beeldvorming. Spieghel der Letteren, 54(4):459-489. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desai, Z. 2016. Learning through the medium of English in multilingual South Africa: enabling or disabling learners from low income contexts? Comparative Education, 52(3):343‒358. https://doi.org/10.1080 /03050068.2016.1185259 34 01 Unstructured citation Deumert, A. 2004. Language standardization and language change: the dynamics of Cape Dutch. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/ impact.19 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET (Department of Higher Education & Training). 2010. Report on the Stakeholder Summit on Higher Education Transformation Called by the Minister of Higher Education and Training, Dr Blade Nzimande 22-23 April 2010. http://www.dhet. gov.za/summit/Docs/General/he_ transformation_summit_report.pdf [12 Mei 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2011a. Report Commissioned by the Minister of Higher Education & Training for the Charter for Humanities and Social Sciences. Final Report, 30 June 2011. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education & Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2011b. Policy on the Minimum Requirements for Teacher Education Qualifications, National Qualifications Framework Act 6 of 2008. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2012a. Ministerial Advisory Panel on the Development of African Languages in Higher Education. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2012b. Green Paper for Post-school Education and Training. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education & Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2013a. Ministerial Oversight Committee on Transformation in the South African Public Universities. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2013b. White Paper on Post Secondary School Education and Training. Building and Expanded, Effective and Integrated Post-School System. As Approved by Cabinet on 20 November 2013. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education & Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2015a. The 2015 Durban Statement on Transformation in Higher Education (geplaas op 17 October 2015). http://www.dhet.gov.za/ summit/Docs/2015Docs/2015%20 Durban%20HE%20 Transformation%20Summit%20 Statement.pdf [12 Mei 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2015b. The Transformation of South African Higher Education. Concept Paper Prepared for the Second National Higher Education Transformation Summit, 2015. http://www.dhet.gov.za/summit/ Docs/2015Docs/Annex%208_TOC_ Transformation%20of%20SA%20HE. pdf [12 Mei 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2015c. Report on the Use of African Languages as Mediums of Instruction in Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education and Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2017. Draft Language Policy for Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education and Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2018. Call for comments on the Revised Language Policy for Higher Education, 2017. Government Notices, 23 Februarie 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation DoE (Department of Education). 1997. Education White Paper 3: A Programme for the Transformation of Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation DoE. 2002. A New Academic Policy for Programmes and Qualifications in Higher Education, January 2002. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation DoE. 2007. The Higher Education Qualifications Framework. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. & Du Plessis, L.T. (reds.). 1987. Afrikaans en taalpolitiek. Pretoria: HAUM Opvoedkundige Uitgewery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. 1992. En nou, Afrikaans? Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. 2013. Die Groot Trek 175: Storie of historie? Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 53(3):437‒451. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. 2016. Afrikaans, gekry of gemaak? Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 13 Julie 2016). http://www. litnet.co.za/afrikaans-gekry-gemaak/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1986. Afrikaans in beweging. Bloemfontein: Patmos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1987a. Alternatiewe siening van die ontstaan van Afrikaans. S.A. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 5(2), April:33‒45. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 0118063.1987.9724257 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1987b. Eietydse ideologiese groepering en die manipulasie van Afrikaans: drie gevallestudies. In Du Plessis, H. & 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1988a. ’n Herinterpretasie van die tradisionele benadering tot die Afrikaanse taalbewegings. Klasgids, 23(1):79‒92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1988b. Politiek en die ontwikkeling van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Letterkunde, XXVI(2), Mei:75‒80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, M. (red.). 2005. Pharos Afrikaans-Engels/English-Afrikaans Woordeboek/ Dictionary. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, T. (reds.), 1987:99‒112. Du Plessis, L.T. 1987c. Die politiek van Standaardafrikaans – twee gevalle. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 5(4):1‒19. https://doi.org/10.1080/10118063.198 7.9724279 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, T. 2010. Language planning from below: the case of the Xhariep District of the Free State. Current Issues in Language Planning, 11(2):130‒151. https://doi.org/10.1080 /14664208.2010.505069 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plooy, Heilna (samest.). 2017. Elize Botha: Gespreksgenoot – ’n Brieweboek. Pretoria: Litera Publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1891. Afrikaans ons volkstaal. 71 Theses, of stellinge. Paarl: D F du Toit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1895. Sambesia, of, Salomo’s goudmijnen bezocht in 1894. Paarl: D.F. du Toit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1975 (9de uitgawe, 3de druk). Die koningin van Skeba (red. P.J. Nienaber). Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1998. Di koningin fan Skeba of Salomo syn oue goudfelde in Sambesia (reds. Dorothea van Zyl en Fritz A. Ponelis). Kaapstad: Africana Uitgewers. Dbnl: https://www.dbnl. org/tekst/toit001koni01_01/colofon. php [1 Julie 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eksteen, L.C. & andere (reds.). 1997. Groot Woordeboek/Major Dictionary. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eksteen, L.C. 1985. Die rol van die akademie in die standaardisering van die Afrikaanse spelling. In Botha, R. P. & Sinclair, M. (reds). Norme vir taalgebruik, Spil plus 10, pp. 169-200. https://doi.org/10.5842/10-0-574 34 01 Unstructured citation Elam, K. 1980. The Semiotics of Theatre and Drama. London and New York: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elffers, H. & Viljoen, W.J. 1908. Beknopt Nederlands woordeboek voor Zuid Afrika. Stellenbosch: Victoria Kollege. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus, M. 1995. Die verlede en versoening: Afrikaanse oorlogsliteratuur as (alternatiewe) bron van geskiedskrywing oor die indiwidu. Literator, 16(2):137‒155. https://doi.org/10.4102/lit.v16i2.617 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus-Alt, J. 2016. Grensoorskryding in Alfabet van die Voëls deur S.J. Naudé en Sondag op ’n voëlplaas deur Johann Nell. Ongepubliseerde PhD proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus-Alt, Joanita. 2018. Die bydrae van nie-artistieke praktyke tot die literêre sukses van eksemplariese Afrikaanse tekste. ’n Ondersoek na beeldvorming. Ongepubliseerde PhD-proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Esslin, M. 1976. An Anatomy of Drama. London: Temple Smith. 34 01 Unstructured citation February, V.A. (red.) 1994. Taal en identiteit: Afrikaans en Nederlands. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, 34 01 Unstructured citation Feinauer, Ilse. 2007. Doen die Woordeboek van die Afrikaaanse Taal Deel XII dit vir die Afrikaanse taal en die Suid Afrikaanse leksikografie? Leksikos-17 (AFRILEX-reeks/series), 17:259-277. https://doi.org/10.5788/17-0-522 34 01 Unstructured citation FFC (Financial and Fiscal Commision). 2013. Budget Review of Public Universities in South Africa. Pretoria: Financial and Fiscal Commision. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1969. The Author Function. https://foucault.info/documents/ foucault.authorFunction.en.html [18 Junie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1985 (1984). The Use of Pleasure (The History of Sexuality vol 2). London: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fowler, R. 1986. Linguistic Criticism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Franken, J. L.M. 1953. Taalhistoriese bydraes. Amsterdam/Kaapstad: Balkema. 34 01 Unstructured citation Franssen, Gaston. 2010. Literary Celebrity and the Discourse on Authorship in Dutch Literature. Journal of Dutch Literature, 1(1):93-113. 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, N. 1971. Point of view in fiction: The development of a critical concept. Opgeneem in Stevick, H. 1978. P. (ed.). The Theory of the Novel. United Kingdom: Simon & Schuster, pp. 108‒137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallardo, A. 1980. Dictionaries and the Standardization Process. In Zgusta, L. (ed.). Theory and Method of Lexicography: Western and Non Western Perspectives. Columbia, South Carolina: Hornbeam Press, pp. 59‒69. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garlake, P.S. 1973. Great Zimbabwe (New Aspects of Antiquity). London: Thames and Hudson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geertz, Clifford. 1973. Thick Description: Toward an Interpretative Theory of Culture. In The Interpretation of Cultures. New York: Basic Books, pp. 3-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gericke, W. 1991. Die Woordeboek van die Afrikaanse taal: ’n kultuurhistoriese verkenning. Onuitgegewe MA-tesis. Universiteit Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H. & Beebe, L.M. 1984. Speech accommodation theories: a discussion in terms of second language acquisition. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 46(1):5‒32. https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.1984.46.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H. & Coupland, N. 1991. Mapping Social Psychology. Language: Contexts and Consequences. Belmont, CA, US: Thomson Brooks/Cole Publishing Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. & Mbenga, B. (reds.). 2007. Nuwe Geskiedenis van Suid-Afrika. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. & Schlemmer, L. (reds.). 2001. Kruispad. Die toekoms van Afrikaans as openbare taal. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2003. The Afrikaners. Cape Town: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2003. The Afrikaners: Biography of a People. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2004. Die Afrikaners. ’n Biografie. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2012. Afrikanernasionalisme, 1875‒1899. In Pretorius, F. (red). Geskiedenis van Suid-Afrika: van voortye tot vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp. 219‒232 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2014. Die troebele toekoms van die Afrikaners en Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):571‒595. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goffman, E. 1974. Frama Analysis. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gous, J.A. 1982. Die wederkerende konstruksie. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.- proefskrif. Pretoria: UNISA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. & andere (reds.). 2013. Dictionaries. An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography. Supplementary Volume: Recent Developments with Focus on Electronic and Computational Lexicography. Berlyn: De Gruyter. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 1983. Taalkundige interessanthede in J.C. Steyn se gedig “Woord en sin”. Klasgids, 18(2):11‒17. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 1984. Die Afrikaanse sinchroniese taalkunde. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 24:207‒223. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 1996. Review article: Grobbelaar, P. (ed.). Reader’s Digest English-Afrikaans Dictionary/ Afrikaans-Engelse woordeboek. International Journal of Lexicography, 9(2):153‒161. https:// doi.org/10.1093/ijl/9.2.153 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2003. Oor patriotte en ander leksikografiese vernuwers. In Botha. W. (red.). ’n Man wat beur. Stellenbosch: Buro van die WAT, pp. 71-85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2003. Oor patriotte en ander leksikografiese vernuwers. In Botha, W.F. (red.). ’n Man wat beur. Stellenbosch: Buro van die WAT, pp. 71‒85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2004. Outer texts in bilingual dictionaries. Lexikos, 14:67‒88. https://doi. org/10.5788/14-0-683 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2005. Lexicography in Africa. In Brown, K. (ed.). Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics. 2nd Edition. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 95‒101. https:// doi.org/10.1016/B0-08-044854- 2/04336-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2007. A Transtextual Approach to Lexicographic Functions. Lexikos, 17:77‒87. https://doi.org/10.5788/17-0-1165 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2012. Innovative strategies in macrostructural choices. In Ndinga-Koumba-Binza, H.S. & Bosch, S.E. (eds.). Language Science and Language Technology in Africa. Stellenbosch: SUN PRESS, pp. 251‒269. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2014. Expanding the notion of addressing relations. Lexicography, 1(2):159‒184. https:// doi.org/10.1007/s40607-014-0012-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2015. The presentation and treatment of collocations as secondary guiding elements in dictionaries. Lexikos, 25:170‒190. https://doi.org/10.5788/25-1-1294 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2016. Oor ANNA en ander andershede in die Afrikaanse leksikografie. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 23(1):58‒80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Ronél & andere (reds.). 2010. Grondslagfasewoordeboek. Kaapstad: Maskew Miller Longman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Rufus H. 2003. Aspekte van mikrostrukturele verskeidenheid en inkonsekwentheid in woordeboeke. Lexikos-13 (AFRILEX-reeks/ series), 13:92-110. https://doi.org/10.5788/13- 0-724 34 01 Unstructured citation Grebe, H.P. 2012. Op die keper beskou. Oor die ontstaan van Afrikaans. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Greenblatt, S. 1988. Shakespearean Negotiations: The Circulation of Social Energy in Renaissance England (The New Historicism: Studies in Cultural Poetics 4). Berkeley: University of California Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Greenblatt, S.J. 1980. Renaissance Self Fashioning. From More to Shakespeare. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobbelaar, P. & andere (reds.) 1987. Reader’s Digest Afrikaans-Engelse Woordeboek/English-Afrikaans Dictionary. Kaapstad: The Reader’s Digest Association, South Africa (Pty) Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobler, H. 1978. ’n Voorlopige toepassing van S.P.E. Boshoff se kriteria vir ’n groot woordeboek op WAT I-VI. Klasgids, 12(4):29-46. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobler, J. 1978. Dié Jaap Steyn toon dat hy nuwe leier van Sewentig is. Hoofstad, 27 Julie:bladsy onvermeld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobler, J. 2012. Staatsvorming en stryd, 1850‒1900. In Pretorius, F. (red.). Geskiedenis van Suid-Afrika: van voortye tot vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp.152‒182. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grové, A P. 1986. ’n Roman wat denkende mense nie kan ignoreer. Die Transvaler, 13 Maart (bladsy onbekend). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutsche, H. & Brandt, P.A. 1950; 1982. Schulwörterbuch. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib, M.A.R. 2005. A History of Literary Criticism. From Plato to the Present. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haggard, H. Rider. 1979. King Solomon’s Mines: [and] She; [and] Allan Quatermain. London: Octopus Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hambidge, J. 2017. (Resensie van) Elsa Joubert – Spertyd. Woorde wat weeg. joanhambidge.blogspot.com/.../ resensie-elsa-joubert-spertyd-2017 [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, C. 2017. Cognitive Grammar in Contemporary Fiction. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. https://doi. org/10.1075/lal.26 34 01 Unstructured citation Hartmann, R.R.K. 1994. Bilingualised versions of learners’ dictionaries. Fremdsprachen lehren und lernen, 23:206‒220. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hausmann, F.J. & andere (reds.). 1989-1991. Wörterbücher. Dictionaries. Dictionnaires. An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography. Berlyn: Walter de Gruyter 34 01 Unstructured citation Hausmann, F.J. & Wiegand, H.E. 1989. Component Parts and Structures of Monolingual Dictionaries. In Hausmann, F.J. & andere (reds.), 1989-1991:328-360. https://doi.org/1 0.1515/9783110095852.1.4.328 34 01 Unstructured citation Heinich, N. 2009. The Sociology of Vocational Prizes: Recognition as Esteem. Theory, Culture and Society, SAGE Publications, 26(5): 85-107. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes. fr/halshs-01202780. https://doi. org/10.1177/0263276409106352 34 01 Unstructured citation Hendricks, F.S. & Dyers, C. (reds.) 2016. Kaaps in Fokus. Stellenbosch: SUN PRESS. https://doi. org/10.18820/9781928314165 34 01 Unstructured citation Hendricks, F.S. 2017. Taalkundige Essays –’n Gerf uit die vroegskemer. Stellenbosch: SUN PRESS. https://doi. org/10.18820/9781928357490 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbert, R.K. 1992. Language in a divided society. In Herbert, R.K. (ed.). Language and Society in Africa: The Theory and Practice of Sociolinguistics. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, pp. 1‒19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hesseling, D.C. 1899. Het Afrikaansch: Bijdrage tot de Geschiedenis der Nederlandse taal in Zuid-Afrika. Leiden: N.V. Boekhandel & Drukkerij. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hesseling, D.C. 1923 (2de uitgawe) [1899]. Het Afrikaans. Leiden: N.V. Boekhandel en Drukkerij. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hetzel, A. 2012. La reine de Saba: des traditions au mythe littéraire (Perspectives comparatistes 16). Paris: Classiques Garnier. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heynders, Odille. 2016. Writers as Public Intellectuals. Literature, Celebrity, Democracy. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi. org/10.1057/9781137467645 34 01 Unstructured citation Heynders, Odille. 2017. The Figure of the Migrant: Tommy Wieringa’s Intellectual Intervention. Werkwinkel, 12(2):23-39. https://doi.org/10.1515/ werk-2017-0011 34 01 Unstructured citation Hobsbawm, E. J. 1995. The Age of Empire 1875‒1914. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hofstra, Nico. 2017. Biograaf Wim Hazeu: ‘Ik wil niet choqueren, maar ik mag ook niets verzwijgen’. Hp/De Tijd (Cultuurbijlagen), 2 Juni:6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Höijer, B. 2011. Social representations theory: A new theory for media research. Nordicom Review, 32(2):3-16. https://doi.org/10.1515/ nor-2017-0109 34 01 Unstructured citation Honings, Rik. 2017. The Most Famous Writer of the Low Countries: Herman Brusselmans Star Author and (Reluctant) Public Intellectual. Werkwinkel, 12(2):41-64. https://doi. org/10.1515/werk-2017-0012 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.boekman.nl/sites/default/ files/downloads/free_downloads/ boekman/bm46_laermans.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huffman, T.N. & Vogel, J.C. 1991. The Chronology of Great Zimbabwe. The South African Archaeological Bulletin, 46(154):61. doi:10.2307/3889086. https://doi.org/10.2307/3889086 34 01 Unstructured citation Hugo, D. (red.). 2009. Halala Afrikaans. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hugo, D. 1988. Die digter en sy middele: ’n ondersoek na die vernufpoësie in Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde DLitt proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hugo, D. 2016. J.C. Steyn (1938‒.) Poësie. In: Van Coller, H.P. (red.), 2016:712‒715. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hurst, E. 2015. ‘The thing that kill us’: student perspectives on language support in a South African university. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1):78‒91. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 3562517.2014.957269 34 01 Unstructured citation ICAUS (Informal Committee Convened to Advise on the Position of Afrikaans in the University System). 2002. Report to the Minister of Education AK Asmal by the Informal Committee Convened to Advise on the Position of Afrikaans in the University System. Pretoria: Ministry of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johl, J.H. 1992. Raamvertelling” In Cloete, T.T. (red.), 1992:414‒416. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, D.C. 2015. Intertextuality and language policy. In Hult, F.M. & Johnson, D.C. (eds.). Research Methods in Language Policy and Planning. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, pp. 166‒180. https://doi. org/10.1002/9781118340349.ch15 34 01 Unstructured citation Jones, K.L. & andere (reds.). 2014. Juǀ’hoan Tsumkwe Dialect / Prentewoordeboek vir kinders / Children’s picture dictionary. Pietermaritzburg: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A.M. 2004. Mites rondom Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde D.Litt.- proefskrif. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, J.J. (eds.) 1990. Ideologies of language. London/New York: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, E. 2005. ’n Wonderlike geweld. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, E. 2009. Reisiger. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, E. 2017. Spertyd. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kammerer, M. & Wiegand, H.E. 1998. Über die textuelle Rahmenstruktur von Wörterbüchern. Präzisierungen und weiterführende Überlegungen. Lexicographica, 14:224‒238 34 01 Unstructured citation Kamwendo, G.; Hlongwa, N.; & Mkhize, N. 2014. On medium of instruction and African scholarship: The case of Isizulu at the University of Kwazulu Natal in South Africa. Current Issues in Language Planning, 15(1):75‒89. https://doi.org/10.1080/14664208.201 3.858014 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1978. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse literatuur Band 1. Kaapstad & Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1983. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse literatuur Band 2. Kaapstad & Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1990. Die dokumente van Dertig. Kenwyn: Jutalit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1995. Langenhoven. ’n Lewe. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, M. Vrystaat Kunstefees 2018: Gesprek oor Afrikaans. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 13 Julie 2018). https:// www.litnet.co.za/vrystaat-kunstefees 2018-gesprek-oor-afrikaans-by-die vrystaat-kunstefees/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaplan, R.B. & Baldauf, R.B. (Jr.). 1997. Language Planning from Practice to Theory. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaplan, R.B. & Baldauf, R.B. Jr. 2003. Language and Language-in-Education Planning in the Pacific Basin. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. https://doi. org/10.1007/978-94-017-0145-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Kapp, P. 2009. Draer van ’n droom. Hermanus: Hemel en See Boeke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kapp, P.H. 2013. Maties & Afrikaans, 1911‒2011 –’n Besondere verhouding. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kirsten, J. 2016. Grammatikale verandering in Afrikaans van 1911‒2016. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Vanderbijlpark: Noordwes Universiteit, Vaaldriehoekkampus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Klapwijk, N. & Van der Walt, C. 2016. English-Plus multilingualism as the new linguistic capital? Implications of university students’ attitudes towards languages of instruction in a multilingual environment. Journal of Language, Identity & Education, 15(2):67‒82. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 5348458.2015.1137475 34 01 Unstructured citation Koch, J. 2015. A History of South African Literature. Pretoria: JL van Schaik 34 01 Unstructured citation Kok, B. (red.). 1974. Afrikaans: ons pêrel van groot waarde: Johannesburg: Federasie van Afrikaanse Kultuurverenigings. 34 01 Unstructured citation Korthals-Altes, L. 2014. Ethos and Narrative Interpretation. University of Nebraska Press. http://digitalcommons.unl.edu/ unpressamples?273 [8 Januarie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 1983a. Variasiepatrone in Maleier-Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Johannesburg: 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2010. Destandaardisasie en herstandaardisasie – gelyklopende prosesse in die nuwe Suid-Afrika. In Van der Wal, M. & Francken, E. (reds.), 2010:153‒169. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2011. Demokratisering en standaardisering – teenstrydige doelwitte vir inheemse tale. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 51(4):746‒757. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2012a. Standardization and mainstreaming – “Die kloutjie by die oor”. In Kwaa Prah, K. (ed.). 2012. Veelkantiger Afrikaans. Streeksvariëteite in die standaardvorming / Mainstreaming Afrikaans regional varieties. Kaapstad: CASAS, pp. 30‒43. https://doi.org/10. 2989/16073614.2012.739332 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2012b. Arabic Afrikaans – early standardisation of Afrikaans orthography. A discussion of The Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims by Achmat Davids (edited by Hein Willemse and Suleman E Dangor). Southern African Linguistics and Applied Language Studies, 30(3):413‒427. https://doi.org/10.2989 /16073614.2012.739331 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2014. Afrikaans as besitting, en die vraagstuk van herstandaardisering. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):635‒655. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kristiansen, T. 2003. The youth and the gatekeepers: reproduction and change in language norm and variation. In Androutsopoulos, J.K. & Georgakopoulou, A. 2003. Discourse Constructions of Youth Identities. Amsterdam: J. Benjamins, pp. 279‒302. https://doi.org/10.1075/ pbns.110.15kri 34 01 Unstructured citation Kritzinger, M.S.B. & andere (reds.). 1926. Woordeboek: Afrikaans Engels, Engels-Afrikaans. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kritzinger, M.S.B. & andere (reds.). 1936. Verklarende Afrikaanse woordeboek. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Labov, W. 1972. Sociolinguistic Patterns. Pennsylvania: Philadelphia University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Labuschagne, F.J. & Eksteen, L.C. (reds.). 2010. Verklarende Afrikaanse Woordeboek. Kaapstad: Pharos Woordeboeke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laermans, R. 2005. Nathalie Heinich, Sociologist of the Arts: a Critical Appraisal. Boekmancahier#46, Desember:1-12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laga Ramoupi, N. L. 2014. African languages policy in the education of South Africa: 20 years of freedom or subjugation? Journal of Higher Education in Africa, 12(2):53‒93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lahlou, S. 2001. Functional aspects of social representation. In Deaux, K. & Philogène, G. (eds.), 2001:131-146. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lang, K. 2001. Existence on the threshold: liminal characters in the works of A.S. Byatt. Limen. Journal of Theory and Practice of Liminal Phenomena:3. http://limen.mi2.hr/limen2-2001/ lang.html [30 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation LANGTAG (Language Plan Task Group). 1996. Overview, recommendations and executive summary. In Department of Arts, Culture, Science & Technology (ed.). Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa. Final Report of the Language Plan Task Group (LANGTAG). Presented to the Minister of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology, Dr. B.S. Ngubane, 8 August 1996. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science & Technology, pp. 1‒18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lanser, S.S. 1981. The Narrative Act: Point of View in Prose Fiction. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lategan, Bernard (ed.). 1992. The Reader and Beyond. Theory and Practice in South African Reception Studies. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laubscher, A. 1978. Aspekte van die refleksiewe werkwoorde in Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde M.A.-verhandeling. Stellenbosch: Universiteit van Stellenbosch 34 01 Unstructured citation Lauridsen, K. M. 2013. Higher Education Language Policy. Report of the CEL ELC Working Group, January 2013. Brussel: Conseil Européen pour les Langues / European Language Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lawrence, D.; Le Cordeur, M.; Van der Merwe, L.; Van der Vyver C.; & Van Oort, R. 2014. Afrikaansmetodiek deur ’n nuwe bril. Kaapstad: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Cordeur, M.L.A. 2015. Die kwessie van Kaaps: Afrikaansonderrig op skool benodig ’n meer inklusiewe benadering. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 55(4):712‒728. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2015/v55n4a14 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Cordeur, M.L.A. 2016a. Neville Alexander Gedenklesing: Gee erkenning aan Kaaps as moedertaal. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 29 Sept. 2016). http://www.litnet.co.za/ neville-alexander-gedenklesing-gee erkenning-aan-kaaps-moedertaal/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Cordeur, M.L.A. 2016b. Kaaps: Tyd dat die taal van die Kaapse Vlakte in die formele skool verreken word. In Hendricks, F. & Dyers, C. (reds.), 2016:83‒100. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. & Pienaar, P. de V. 1971 (4de uitgawe). Uitspraakwoordeboek van Afrikaans. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1910. Beschrijvende klankleer van het Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde DLitt-proefskrif, Leiden: Rijks-Universiteit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1920. Antwoord van die Spellingkommissie. Die Brandwag, 25 Augustus 1920. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1926. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse spelling. In Gedenkboek ter eere van die Genootskap van regte Afrikaners. Potchefstroom: Die Weste Drukkery, pp. 256-277. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1968. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse spelling. In Pienaar P. de V. (red.). Kultuurgeskiedenis van die Afrikaner. Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel, pp. 163-174. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemmer L. 2017. Elsa Joubert as Afrikaanspratende Nie-Afrikaner. PRAAG. http://praag.co.za/?s= spertyd [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Liddicoat, A.J. 2007a. Introduction: Literacy and language planning. In Liddicoat, A. J. (ed.). Language Planning and Policy. Issues in Language Planning and Literacy. Clevedon/Buffalo/Toronto: Multilingual Matters, pp. 1‒12. https:// doi.org/10.21832/9781853599781-002 34 01 Unstructured citation Liddicoat, A.J. 2007b. Language planning for literacy: Issues and implications. In Liddicoat, A. J. (ed.). Issues in Language Planning and Literacy. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 13‒29. https://doi. org/10.21832/9781853599781-003 34 01 Unstructured citation Liddicoat, A.J. 2016. Language planning in universities: teaching, research and administration. Current Issues in Language Planning, 17(3-4):231‒241. https://doi.org/10.1080/14664208.201 6.1216351 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, Anna M. 1975. Kroniek van Perdepoort. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. https://doi.org/10.4102/koers. v41i3/4.1239 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, N.P. van Wyk. 1962. Die held. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers- Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, P.A. & Gouws, R.H. Lemmatiese en nielemmatiese adressering in Afrikaanse vertalende woordeboeke. S.A. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 14(3):92‒100. https://doi.org/10.108 0/10118063.1996.9724054 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, W.E.G. 1942. Die invloed van Gorter op Leopold. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luther, J. & andere (reds.). 2015. Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal (HAT). Kaapstad: Pearson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luther, Jana, Pheiffer, Fred & Gouws, Rufus (reds.). 2015 (6de uitgawe). Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse taal. Kaapstad: Pearston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luther, Jana. 2018. Van huisraad tot kos, waarom nie ook retro-taal nie? Viva, 23 Maart. https://viva-afrikaans.org/ lees-luister/blog/item/372-retro [6 November 2018] 34 01 Unstructured citation Maatje, F.C. 1977. Literatuurwetenschap: grondslagen van een theorie van het literaire werk. Utrecht: Oosthoek. 34 01 Unstructured citation Madiba, M. 2004. “Treading where angels fear most”: The South African Government’s new language policy for Higber Education and its implications. Alternation, 11(2): 023‒1757. 34 01 Unstructured citation Madiba, M. 2010. Towards multilingual higher education in South Africa: the University of Cape Town’s experience. The Language Learning Journal, 38(3):327‒346. https://doi.org/10.1080 /09571736.2010.511776 34 01 Unstructured citation Madiba, M. 2013. Multilingual education in South African universities: Policies, pedagogy and practicality. Linguistics and Education, 24(2013):385‒395. https://doi.org/10.1016/j. linged.2013.09.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Malan, C. 1984. Verhouding en gesprek in geëngageerde romans. In: Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. (reds.), 1984:46‒60. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malan, S.I. 1963. Die spelling van Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde D.Litt.-proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malan, S.I. 1974. Die groei van Afrikaans as skryftaal. In Kok, B. 1974:279-293. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malherbe, D.F. 1926. Verslag van ’n vergadering van die Spellingkommissie van die Suid Afrikaanse Akademie gehou in Pretoria op 28 en 29 September 1926. Tydskrif vir Wetenskap en Kuns, 5(2):105-109. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malherbe, D.F. 1959. Die beginjare van die S.A. Akademie. Huisgenoot 42, 24 Julie:34-35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mann, G. 1961. A Sketch of my Life: Autobiographical Essay. Translated by H. T. Lowe-Porter. London: Secker & Warburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mansveldt, N. 1884. Proeven van een Kaapsch-Hollandsch idioticon, met toelichtingen en opmerkingen betreffende land, volk en taal. Kaapstad: Van de Sandt de Villiers & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mansvelt, N. 1884. Proeve van een Kaapsch-Hollandsch idioticon met toelichtingen en opmerkingen betreffende land, volk en taal. Kaapstad: Cyrus J. 34 01 Unstructured citation Martin. Martin, W. & andere (reds.). 2011. Prisma groot woordenboek Afrikaans en Nederlands. Houten: Prisma. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maseko, P. 2014. Multilingualism at work in South African higher education: From policy to practice. In Hibbert, L. & Van der Walt, C. (eds.). Multilingual Universities in South Africa. Reflecting Society in Higher Education. Bristol/ Buffalo/Toronto: Multilingual Matters, pp. 28‒45. https://doi. org/10.21832/9781783091669-005 34 01 Unstructured citation Masschelein, Anneleen; Meuré, Christophe; Martens, David; & Vanasten, Stéphanie. 2014. The Literary Interview: Toward a Poetics of a Hybrid Genre. Poetics Today, 35(1-2):1-49. https://doi. org/10.1215/03335372-2648368 34 01 Unstructured citation Matthee, Dalene. 1992. Brug van die esels. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maunder, P.K. 2015. Divided and divisive: Why is there so little African language media? https://themediaonline. co.za/2015/08/divided-and-divisive why-is-there-so-little-african language-media/ [7 November 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation MC (Ministerial Committee). 2003. The Development of Indigenous African Languages as Mediums of Instruction in Higher Education. Report Compiled by the Ministerial Committee Appointed by the Ministry of Education in September 2003. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation MC. 2008. Report of the Ministerial Committee on Transformation and Social Cohesion and the Elimination of Discrimination in Public Higher Education Institutions. 30 November 2008. Final Report. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation McLachlan, J.D. 2016. Standaardafrikaans, standaardspelling en die AWS. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):477-502. https://doi. org/10.17159/2224-7912/2016/v56n2- 1a11 34 01 Unstructured citation MCRFU (Ministerial Committee for the Review of the Funding of Universities). 2013. Report of the Ministerial Committee for the Review of the Funding of Universities, October 2013. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education and Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation Meizoz, J. 2010. Modern posterities of posture. Jean Jacques Rousseau. In Dorleijn, G.J., Grüttemeier, R. & Korthals Altes, L. (reds.). Authorship Revisited. Conceptions of Authorship around 1900 and 2000. Leuven; Walpole: Peeters, pp. 81-93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer, H. 1901. Die Sprache der Buren. Einleitung, Sprachlehre und Sprachproben. Göttingen: Fr. Wunder. 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer, S. 1996. Fact [or] fiction in Dominee Du Toit’s inscription of the White Queen into the origin of African civilisation – notes on an extract from Di Koningin fan Skeba. Alternation: International Journal for the Study of Southern African Literature and Languages, 3(2):130‒147. 34 01 Unstructured citation MoE (Ministry of Education). 2001. National Plan for Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation MoE. 2002. Language Policy for Higher Education. November 2002. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation MoE. 2003. Funding of Public Higher Education. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moll, J.C. 2016. Moedertaalonderrig en taalaktivisme in Suid-Afrika. Analise van gedrukte mediadekking tussen 2006 en 2010. Bloemfontein: SUN PRESS. https://doi. org/10.18820/9781920382858 34 01 Unstructured citation Morant, N. 2006. Social representations and professional knowledge: The representation of mental illness among mental health practitioners. British Journal of Social Psychology, 45:817-838. https://doi. org/10.1348/014466605X81036 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 1988. Notes towards a description of social representations. European Journal of Social Psychology, 18:211-250. https://doi.org/10.1002/ ejsp.2420180303 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 2000. Social Representations. Explorations in Social Psychology. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 2001. Why a theory of social representations? In Deaux, K. & Philogène, G. 2001:8‒35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 2008 [1961]. Psychoanalysis. Its Image and its Public. Uit die Frans vertaal deur D. Macey. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mounin, G. 1969. Introduction àla sémiologie. Paris: Les Editions de Minuit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Myburg, J. 2018. (Resensie van) Spertyd (Elsa Joubert). Maroela Media. https:// maroelamedia.co.za/afrikaans/boeke/ boek-van-die-maand-spertyd-deur elsa-joubert/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Myers, G. 1994. Words in Ads. New York: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nel. A. 2016. Ons is nog alen Vres door Den Zegen Des Heeren: gesondheidsformules in Afrikaans Nederlandse persoonlike briewe uit die Anglo-Boereoorlog. Ongepubliseerde M.A.-verhandeling. Vanderbijlpark: Noordwes Universiteit, Vaaldriehoekkampus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1934. Oor die Afrikaanse taal. ’n Bydrae oor sy ontwikkeling na aanleiding van enkele versterkingswyses. Amsterdam: Swets & Zeitlinger. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1942. Afrikaans in die vroeër jare. Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1949. Oor Afrikaans, 1. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1953. Oor Afrikaans, 2. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. (red.) 1959. Die wonder van Afrikaans. Johannesburg: SAUK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. (red.) 1965. Taalkundige opstelle. Kaapstad: A.A. Balkema. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. 1934. Die Geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse Bybelvertaling. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. 1947. Die Vrystaatse Taalbeweging. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. 1975. Eerste sooie. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nkuna, P.H. 2017. Language policy execution. The case of South African universities. In Mukerji, S. & Tripathi, P. (eds.). Handbook of Research on Administration, Policy, and Leadership in Higher Education. Hershey: IGI Global, pp. 220‒255. https://doi. org/10.4018/978-1-5225-0672-0.ch011 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, B.G. 2012. Die herstandaardisering van Afrikaans: ’n Praktiese benadering met die AWS as gevallestudie. Ongepubliseerde PhD proefskrif. Stellenbosch: Universiteit Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, B.G. 2016. Die rol van die US se Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands in die ontwikkeling van die Afrikaanse leksikografie: Die Nederlands-Afrikaans-stryd gedurende die aanvangsjare. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(1):257-281. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/v56n1a16 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, Bernard. 2015. Nawerkings van Herman Gorter se Mei (1989) en Verzen (1890) in die Afrikaanse digkuns. Tydskrif vir Nederlands & Afrikaans, 23(1):3‒31. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, G. (Gerda) 2012. Die herstandaardisering van Afrikaans: ’n praktiese benadering met die AWS as gevallestudie. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.- proefskrif. Stellenbosch: Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, G. 2013. Restandardisation defined as democratising language planning. Spil Plus, 42:183‒203. https://doi.org/10.5842/42-0-165 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, G. 2014. Moet Afrikaans geherstandaardiseer word? Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):656-674 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendal, F.F. & Gouws, R.H. 2005 Verklarende Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. (HAT). Kaapstad: Pearson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendal, F.F.; Schoonees, P.C.; Swanepoel, C.J.; Du Toit, S.J.; & Booysen, C.M. 1993 (3de uitgawe). Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse taal. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olick, J.K. 2013. The Politics of Regret: On Collective Memory and Historical Responsibility. London: Routledge. https://doi. org/10.4324/9780203941478 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, G. & Coetzee, A. (reds.) 1994. Nuwe perspektiewe op die geskiedenis van Afrikaans. (Opgedra aan Edith H. Raidt.) Pretoria: Southern Boekuitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ons Taal. 1908. 1ste uitgawe, 15 Mei:7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Opperman, D. 2004. Boesman my seun, In Opperman, D. Vyfmylpaal. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis, pp. 9-45. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ortman, J.M., Velkoff, V.A. & Hog, H. 2014. An Aging Nation: The Older Population in the United States. Population Estimates and Projections. Current Population Reports. US Census Bureau. http://bowchair. com/uploads/9/8/4/9/98495722/ agingcensus.pdf [26 Augustus 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pannevis, A. (Ongeveer) 1880. Lys van Afrikaanse woorde en uitdrukkings versamel deur Arnoldus Pannevis. Herdruk in Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. 1971:61-127. 34 01 Unstructured citation PanSALB (Pan-South African Language Board). 2003. Guidelines on the Layout of a Language Policy Document for Institutions for Higher Education. Pretoria: Pan-South African Language Board. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pettman, C. 1913. Africanderisms. A glossary of South African colloquial words and phrases and of place and other names compiled by the rev. Charles Pettman. Queenstown, London, New York, Bombay and Calcutta: Longmans, Green And Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pheiffer, R.H. 1980. Die gebroke Nederlands van Franssprekendes aan die Kaap in die eerste helfte van die agtiende eeu. Kaapstad: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pheiffer, R.H. 1989. Afrikaans en Standaard-Nederlands. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:72‒95. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pienaar, E.C. 1943. Die triomf van Afrikaans. Historiese oorsig van die wording, ontwikkeling, skriftelike gebruik en geleidelike erkenning van ons taal. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pienaar, P. de V. 1939. Praat u beskaaf? Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1974. Oor [n] > [ŋ]. In Odendal, F.F. & andere (reds.). Taalkunde – ’n Lewe. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp. 85-89. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1979. Afrikaanse sintaksis. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1988a. Afrikaans en taalversteuring. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 28:119‒149. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1989a. Die aard en bestudering van die Afrikaanse taal. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:9‒37. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1989b. Nederlands-Afrikaans: die Europese agtergrond van Afrikaans. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:38‒71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1990. Historiese klankleer van Afrikaans. Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands. (Annale van die Universiteit van Stellenbosch.) Goodwood: Nasionale Boekdrukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1993. The Development of Afrikaans. Frankfurt am Main/ Berlin/Bern/New York/Paris/Wien: Peter Lang. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1998. Standaardafrikaans en die Afrikaanse taalfamilie. Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands. (Annale van die Universiteit van Stellenbosch.) Goodwood: Nasionale Boekdrukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1998. Standaardafrikaans en die Afrikaanse taalfamilie. Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands. (Annale van die Universiteit van Stellenbosch.) Goodwood: Nasionale Boekdrukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretorius, Laurette. 2016. Die rol van die Afrikaanse Wikipedia in die uitbou van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):371‒390. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/v56n2-1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2006a. Op pad na ’n Taalstrategie vir Afrikaans. Verslag gereproduseer deur Content Solutions en versprei deur die SA Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, Maart 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2007. Opname oor Afrikaanse projekte en aktiwiteite op ’n plaaslike munisipale vlak in Suid-Afrika, 2006. Ongepubliseerde navorsingsverslag versprei by die Tweede Afrikaanse Taalberaad, gehou in Pretoria op 23 en 24 Februarie 2007. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2008a. Die Afrikaanse “ons’’ en die nodigheid van ’n Afrikaanse Taalraad. Verslag gereproduseer deur CRINK en versprei deur die S.A. Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, April 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2008b. Die Afrikaanse Taalraad kom tot stand. Verslag gereproduseer deur CRINK en versprei deur die S.A. Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, November 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.). 2004. Verslag van ’n taaloudit oor Afrikaanse taalprojekte, verenigings en energieë, 2004. Verslag gereproduseer deur Rapport en versprei tydens die Afrikaanse Taalberaad in Stellenbosch, 25‒27 Augustus 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. 2006b. Towards a language strategy for Afrikaans: the process before, during and after the Afrikaans Language Indaba of 2004 in Stellenbosch. In Webb & Du Plessis (eds.), 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E. 1989. Ontwikkeling van Vroeë Afrikaans. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.). Inleiding tot die Afrikaanse Taalkunde. Pretoria: Academica, pp. 96-126. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E.H. 1978/1991. Afrikaans en sy Europese verlede. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E.H. 1983. Einführung in Geschichte und Struktur des Afrikaans. Darmstad: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E.H. 1994. Historiese taalkunde. Studies oor die geskiedenis van Afrikaans. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raper, P.E., Möller, L.A. & Du Plessis, L.T. 2014. South African Place Names. Johannesburg and Cape Town: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rateau, P.; Moliner, P.; Guimelli, C.; & Abric, J.C. 2012. Social Representation Theory. In Van Lange, P.A.M.; Kruglanski, A.W.; & Higgins, E.T. (reds.). Handbook of Theories of Social Psychology (2nd ed.). London: SAGE, pp. 477-497. https://doi. org/10.4135/9781446249222.n50 34 01 Unstructured citation Ratiani, I. 2007. Theory of liminality. Litinfo. Georgian Electronic Journal of Literature, 1(1):ongenommerde bladsye. http://www.litinfo.ge/issue-1/ ratianiirma.htm [30 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rawlinson, G. 2005 (10th edition; 1st edition 1886). The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ancient Egypt (Story of the Nations). London: Unwin; Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg. org/files/15663/15663-h/15663-h. htm#Page_170. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1990. The ideological profile of Afrikaans historical linguistics. In Joseph, J. E. & Taylor, J. J. (eds.), 1990:131‒149. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1993. From ‘Verbasterde Hollans’ to ‘Dochtertaal van het Nederlands’ to ‘Afrikataal’. Afrikaner Linguistics Mythology in Flux. In Kirsner, R. S. (ed.). The Low Countries and Beyond. Maryland: University Press of America, pp. 233‒245. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1994. The formation of Afrikaans. Spil Plus 23. Dept. Algemene Taalwetenskap, Universiteit van Stellenbosch. https://doi. org/10.5842/23-0-139 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1995. The formation of Afrikaans. In Mesthrie, R. (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Kaapstad: David Philips, pp. 68‒87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 2002a. Afrikaans: considering origins. In Mesthrie, R. (ed.). Language in South Africa. Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, pp. 79‒103. https://doi. org/10.1017/CBO9780511486692.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 2002b. Convergence and the Formation of Afrikaans. Journal of Germanic Linguistics, 14(1):57‒93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 2003. Afrikaans. In Deumert, A. & Vandenbussche, W. (eds.) 2003. Standard Languages: Taxonomies and histories. Amsterdam: Benjamins, pp. 15‒40. 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA (Republic of South Africa). 1997. Higher Education Act 101 of 1997. Pretoria: Government Gazettes. 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA. 2016. Higher Education Amendment Act 9 of 2016. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Salzwedel, I. 2012. Onvertelde stories van Afrikaans. Pretoria: LAPA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers Strydom, C.J.; Krüger, D.W.; & Trümpelmann, G.P.J. (samests.) 1976. Afrikaners in die vreemde. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers, R. 2016. J.C. Steyn (1938‒) Prosa. In Van Coller, H.P. (red.), 2016:715‒720. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers, Riana. 1999. Prosa (van J.C. Steyn). In Van Coller, H.P. (red). Perspektief en profiel. ’n Afrikaanse literatuurgeskiedenis, deel 2. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik Akademies, pp. 598-606. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers, Riana. 2016. Prosa (van J.C. Steyn). In Van Coller, H.P. (red.). Perspektief en profiel. ’n Afrikaanse literatuurgeskiedenis, deel 3. Pretoria: Van Schaik Uitgewers, pp. 715-720. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schmidt, B. 1996. Creating Order: Culture as Politics in 19th and 20th century South Africa. Ongepubliseerde PhD proefskrif. Nijmegen: University of Nijmegen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schoeman, Karel. 2017. Slot van die dag. Gedagtes. Pretoria: Pretoria Boekhuis. Smuts, J P. 1986. Ernstig, eiesoortig en ontstellend. Die Burger, 20 Februarie:9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, D. 2012. Using the National Benchmark Tests in Engineering diplomas: revisiting generic academic literacy. Journal for Language Teaching, 46(1):46‒58. https://doi. org/10.4314/jlt.v46i1.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1950. Oor die herkoms van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Universiteit van Kaapstad. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1963. Woorde met sekondêre ing in Afrikaans. Taalhistoriese opstelle. Pretoria: Van Schaik, pp. 208-14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1963/1981. Taalhistoriese opstelle: Voorstudies tot ’n geskiedenis van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1965a [1939]. Die Afrikaner en sy taal 1806‒1875. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1965b. Afrikaans uit die Vroeë Tyd. Studies oor die Afrikaanse taal en literêre volkskultuur van voor 1875. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1972. Afrikaans-Hollands in die agtiende eeu. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1975. Naamgewing aan plante en diere in Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1980. Wording en ontwikkeling van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, L. 2018. Niemand is nét goed of nét sleg. Netwerk24 (geplaas op 19 Julie 2018). https://www.netwerk24. com/Stemme/Menings/niemand-is net-goed-of-net-sleg-20180718. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schonken, J.D. 1918. Purisme. Die Huisgenoot, Julie:428-430. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schoonees, P.C. & andere (reds.). 1951–. Woordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. Stellenbosch: Buro van die WAT. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schoonees, P.C. & andere (reds.). 1965. Verklarende Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, I.; Yeld, N; & Hendry, J. 2007. A case for improving teaching and learning in South African higher education. Research paper prepared for the Council on Higher Education. Higher Education Monitor 6, Oktober 2007. 34 01 Unstructured citation Searle, J.R. 1971. What is a speech act? In Searle, J.R. (ed.). The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 39‒53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sebolai, K. 2016. Distinguishing between English proficiency and academic literacy in English. Language Matters, 47(1):45‒60. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 0228195.2015.1124281 34 01 Unstructured citation Sell, Roger. 2000. Literature as Communication. The Foundation of Mediating Criticism. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sell, Roger. 2014. Literary Pragmatics. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sergier, M.; Vandevoorde, H.; & Van Zoggel, M. 2014. De auteur als Lazarus. https://biblio.ugent. be/publication/5857273/2017 [30 Desember 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shah, S. & Brenzinger, M. (reds.). 2016. Ouma Geelmeid ke kx’u ||xa||xa N|uu/Ouma Geelmeid gee N|uu. Kaapstad: CALDi (= Centre for African Language Diversity), Universiteit van Kaapstad. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shay, S.; Wolff, K.; & Clarence-Fincham, J. 2016. New Generation Extended Curriculum Programmes: Report to the DHET. Cape Town: University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simpson, P. 1993. Language, Ideology and Point of View. London: Routledge. https://doi. org/10.4324/9780203312612 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, J.J. 1920. ’n Paar gedagtes oor spellinghervorming: met ’n lys van wysiginge in die Afrikaanse spelling goedgekeur deur die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Snayers, J.H. 2012. Die rol van taalaktivisme by die herwaardering van moedertaalonderrig in Suid Afrikaanse skole. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Snijman, F.J. 1964. U woorde, u woordeboek. Stellenbosch: Raad van Beheer oor Die Afrikaanse Woordeboek. 34 01 Unstructured citation Snyman, H. 1981. Die “spel” in Die grammatika van liefhê. Verkenningsvlugte: opstelle oor die literêre en literêr-semantiese temas. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stanzel, F.K. 1971. Narrative Situations in the Novel. Translated by James P. Pusack. Indiana: Indiana University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Statistics South-Africa. S.j. Census 2011. http://www.statssa.gov.za/census/ census_2011/census_products/ Census_2011_Census_in_brief.pdf [7 September 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, H.A. & andere (reds.) 1925‒1970. Wörterbuch/Woordeboek. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J. & Duvenhage, A. 2011. Taalverskuiwing en taalhandhawing in die Afrikaner gemeenskap: tendense en toekomsperspektiewe. Litnet Akademies: Joernaal vir die Geesteswetenskappe, Natuurwetenskappe, Regte en Godsdiens-wetenskappe, 8:196‒242. https://www.litnet.co.za/ taalverskuiwing-en-taalhandhawing in-die-afrikaanse-gemeenskap tendense-en/ [18 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1975. Die grammatika van liefhê. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1975. Die grammatika van liefhê. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1976. Op pad na die grens. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. https://doi.org/10 .1080/02580144.1976.10426508 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1978. Dagboek van ’n verraaier. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1980. Tuiste in eie taal. Die behoud en bestaan van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1980. Tuiste in eie taal: Die behoud en bestaan van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1982. Tuiste in eie taal. Die Behoud en Bestaan van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1985. Die verlore vader. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1985. Die verlore vader. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1986. Die politisering van taal. S.A. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 4(3):54‒81. https://doi.org/10.1080/10 118063.1986.9724222 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1987. Taal beland in die politiek. In Steyn, J.C. Trouwe Afrikaners. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp. 25-52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1987. Trouwe Afrikaners. Aspekte van Afrikanernasionalisme en Suid Afrikaanse taalpolitiek 1875‒1938. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1987. Trouwe Afrikaners. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1991. Hoeke boerseuns ons was. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1992. Drie soorte dreigende funksieverliese vir Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 32(2):155‒163. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1995. Afrikaans in ’n nuwe bedeling: terugslae, groei en reaksies op bedreigings. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 35(4):280‒292. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1998. Nuwe aktiwiteite rondom Afrikaans: die totstandkoming van ’n “Afrikaanse Oorlegplatform”. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 38(4):253‒264. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2002. Pennevegter. Piet Cillié van Die Burger. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2004. Die 100 jaar van M.E.R. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2004. Die 100 jaar van M.E.R. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. Steyn, J.C. 2008. Sonkyker. Afrikaner in die verkeerde eeu. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2008. Sonkyker. Afrikaner in die verkeerde eeu. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2008. Sonkyker. Afrikaner in die verkeerde eeu. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2009. G.R. von Wielligh en die Afrikaanse taalbeweging. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 16(2):68‒91. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2010. Afrikanerskap en taal by ’n paar Afrikaanse skrywers en ander intellektuele in die 1890’s. LitNet Akademies, 7(2):165‒192. https:// www.litnet.co.za/afrikanerskap-en taal-by-n-paar-afrikaanse-skrywers en-ander/ [18 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak.” Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Centurion: Kraal Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak.” Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. RSA: Kraal Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak”. Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Pretoria: Kraal-Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak”: Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Centurion: Kraal-uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. Nederlandstaliges se bydraes tot die behoud en erkenning van Afrikaans 1870-1920. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(3):425‒445. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014a. “Kultuur en krisis” vandag. Stilet: Tydskrif van die Afrikaanse Letterkundevereniging, 26:74‒93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014b. “Ons gaan ’n Taal maak”. Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Pretoria: Kraal Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2016. Afrikaner-joernaal. 'n Vervolgverhaal in 365 episodes. RSA: FAK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2016. N.P. van Wyk Louw se opvattings oor taalbewegings en die behoud van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):335‒354. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/v56n2-1a4 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2017. Die laaste projek van die “Hollandse taalbeweging in Suid-Afrika”: die Vereenvoudigde Hollandse Spelling. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 57(2‒1), Junie:233-248. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2017. Die laaste projek van die “Hollandse taalbeweging in Suid-Afrika”: Die Vereenvoudigde Hollandse Spelling. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 57(2‒1):233‒248. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, R. 2015. Jan Smuts. Unafraid of greatness. Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stout, J. 1982. What is the meaning of a text? New Literary History, XIV(1):1‒12. https://doi. org/10.2307/468954 34 01 Unstructured citation Tabouret-Keller, A. 1998. Language and identity. In Coulmas, F. 1998:315-326. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tamarkin, M. 1996. Cecil Rhodes and the Cape Afrikaners; The Imperial Colossus and the Colonial Parish Pump. Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Terblanche, H.J. 1974. Afrikaans as vak- en tegniese taal. In Kok, B. 1974:186‒197. 34 01 Unstructured citation Theal, George McCall. 1898-1903. Records of South-Eastern Africa: Collected in Various Libraries and Archive Departments in Europe. 9 vols. London: Printed for the Government of the Cape Colony by W. Clowes. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomas, L. & Wareing, S. 2000. Language, Society and Power. London: Routledge. https://doi. org/10.4324/9780203426968 34 01 Unstructured citation Titus, D. 2016. Afrikaanse boek van bruin kant – taal en identiteit op die Afrikaanse werf. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. 2016:182-203. 34 01 Unstructured citation Trümpelmann, G.P.J. & Erbe, E.. 1971‒1983. Woordeboek/ Wörterbuch. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Turner, N. & Wildsmith-Cromarty, R. 2014. Challenges to the implementation of bilingual/multilingual language policies at tertiary institutions in South Africa (1995-2012). Language Matters, 45(3):295‒312. https://doi.org /10.1080/10228195.2014.961525 34 01 Unstructured citation Turner, V.W. 1974. Dramas, Fields, and Metaphors; Symbolic Action and Human Society. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 2018. Biblioteeks- en Inligtingsdiens: Dokumentasiesentrum. Alba Bouwer-versameling: Ms. 255.K.M.4 (57). Brief van MER aan Alba Bouwer. 16/03/1962. Ms. 255.K.M.4 (68/1). Brief van MER aan Alba Bouwer, 20/11/1963 & Afskrif van brief van MER aan Nell van Heerden, 12/11/1963. M.E.R.-Versameling: Ms. 55 (Byvoeging). Geen vermelding van datum, maar uit die briefteks blyk dat dit om ’n brief gaan van 29 November 1963). 34 01 Unstructured citation Uys, M.D. 1983. Die Vernederlandsing van Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde D.Litt.- proefskrif. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Steyn, J.C. 2005. Taal en aktivisme in ’n tyd van transformasie. D.F. Malherbe-gedenklesing 24. Universiteit van die Vrystaat: Bloemfontein. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, A. 2005. Konfrontasie en vergifnis: ’n Outobiografiese lesing van Boesman my seun (2004) deur Deon Opperman. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 12(2):206‒224. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. (reds.). 1984. Woorde as dade. Durban/Pretoria: Butterworth Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. 1984. Woorde as dade. Taalhandelinge en letterkunde. Durban: Butterworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. (red). 2016. Perspektief en Profiel: ’n Afrikaanse literatuurgeskiedenis, deel 3. Pretoria: Van Schaik Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 1983. Enkele opmerkinge oor die begrip “literêr”. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, Junie:102‒115. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 1990. Afrikaanse literatuur oor die gewapende konflik in Suider-Afrika sedert 1963: verslag. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 1992. Grensliteratuur. In: Cloete, T.T. (red.), 1992:153‒156. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 2001. N.P. van Wyk Louw as kanoniseerder (Deel 1). Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 41(1):63-72. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 2009. Tussenstand: Letterkundige opstelle. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van den Berg, C. 2016. J.C. Steyn (1938‒). Prosa sedert 1991. In Van Coller, H.P. (red.), 2016:720‒724. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C. & Snyman, N.J. 1990. Semiotiese fokus op die gedig as estetiese teken-objek. Literator, 11(2):95‒108. https://doi.org/10.4102/ lit.v11i2.804 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C. 2017. (Resensie van) Spertyd (Elsa Joubert). Litnet. https:// www.litnet.co.za/spertyd-deur-elsa joubert-n-resensie/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C.N. 1988. ’n Analise van Dagboek van ’n verraaier. Sirkel en sfeer. Opstelle oor literatuur en werklikheid. Kaapstad: Perskor, pp. 55‒64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C.N. 1992. Die verlore Afrikaner droom. South African Literary Review, 2(1):16‒17. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, Chris N. & Gobodo- Madikizela, Pumla. 2008. Narrating our healing. Perspectives on working through trauma. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. (red.). 1972 (3de druk). Afrikaans – sy aard en ontwikkeling. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. 1971. Vroeë Afrikaanse woordelyste. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Rheede, C. 2016. Die rol van taal in ekonomiese bemagtiging van en entrepreneurskap in die bruin gemeenskap. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. 2016:18-37. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Sijs, N. 2013. Op de schouders van onze voorgangers. Jo Daan en het Amerikaans-Nederlands. Nieuw Letterkundig Magazijn, 31(1):30‒34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Wal, M. & Franken, E. (reds.) 2010. Standaardtalen in beweging. Amsterdam & Münster: Stichting Neerlandistiek VU & Nodus Publikationen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, C. & Dornbrack, J. 2011. Academic biliteracy in South African higher education: strategies and practices of successful students. Language, Culture and Curriculum, 24(1):89‒104. https://doi.org/10.1080/ 07908318.2011.554985 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, C. 2004. The challenge of multilingualism: in response to the language policy for higher education. South African Journal of Higher Education, 18(1):140‒152. https://doi. org/10.4314/sajhe.v18i1.25434 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Westhuizen, G. 2018. Toekoms? Hou aan trots Afrikaans praat. By [Beeld], 4 Augustus: 16. Beskikbaar op Netwerk24. https://www.netwerk24. com/Stemme/Profiele/kyk-diplomaat vir-afrikaans-20180803. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Wouden, T. (ed.) 2012. Roots of Afrikaans. Selected writings of Hans den Besten. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. https://doi. org/10.1075/cll.44 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Heerden, M. & Du Plessis, H. 2018. Van Afrikaans gepraat: ’n onderhoud met Hans du Plessis. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 23 Oktober 2018). https://www.litnet.co.za/van afrikaans-gepraat-n-onderhoud-met hans-du-plessis/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Heerden, M. & Viljoen, H. 2018. Kreolisering, die Afrikaanse letterkunde en kultuur ’n onderhoud. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 17 Julie 2018). https://www.litnet. co.za/kreolisering-die-afrikaanse letterkunde-en-kultuur-n onderhoud/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Huyssteen, G.B.; Botha, M.; & Antonites, A. 2016. Die Virtuele Instituut vir Afrikaans (VivA) en markbehoeftes in die Afrikaanse gemeenskap. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):410‒437. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/V56N2-1A8 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Niekerk, A. & Lubbe, E. 2014. Retoriese stylfigure as intellektuele spel in advertensiekommunikasie. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(3):446-461. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Oort, C.P. & Carstens, W.A.M. 2014. Die onderrig van Afrikaanse woordeskap en variëteite vanuit ’n inklusiewe taalgeskiedkundige perspektief. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):693‒707. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Oort, C.P. 2008. Die ontwikkelingsgeskiedenis van Afrikaans: ’n Inklusiewe perspektief en implementering in ’n lesreeks. Potchefstroom: Noordwes Universiteit, Potchefstroomkampus. Ongepubliseerde PhD-proefskrif. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Oort, R. 2016. Die inklusiewe ontwikkelingsgeskiedenis van Afrikaans. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. (eds.), 2016:552-569. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rees, C.J. & Dorleijn, G.J. 2005 [1993]. De impact van literatuuropvattingen in het literaire veld. Aandachtsgebied literaire opvatting van de Stichting Literatuurwetenschap. Den Haag: Stichting Literatuurwtenschap. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rees, K. & Dorleijn, G.J. 2006. Het Nederlandse literaire veld 1800- 2000. In Dorleijn, G.J & Van Rees, K. (reds.). De productie van literatuur. Het literaire veld in Nederland 1800- 2000. Nijmegen: Uitgeverij Vantilt, pp. 15-37. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg C. 2015. Oor die eerste 50 jaar se maak aan Standaardafrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 55(3):319-342. https://doi. org/10.17159/2224-7912/2015/ v55n3a1 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. (M.C.J.) 2012. So kry ons Afrikaans. Pretoria: LAPA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. (M.C.J.) 2013. ’n Perspektief op ’n periode van kontak tussen Khoi en Afrikaans. Literator, 34(2):1‒11. https://doi.org/10.4102/lit. v34i2.413 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. (M.C.J.) 2015a. Oor die eerste 50 jaar se maak aan Standaardafrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 55(3):319‒342. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2015/v55n3a1 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. 2017a. Die totstandkoming van die eerste Afrikaanse Woordelys en Spelreëls. In Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. (Faksimilee uitgawe van) Afrikaanse Woordelys en Spelreëls 1. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis, pp. 2-22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. 2017b. Die slag toe slim sy baas gevang het. Stellenbosch Papers in Linguistics, 48:51-66. https://doi. org/10.5774/48-0-280 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. 2019. Toe die Vierde Taalkommissie in sy spore gestuit is. Literator, 39(2):1-9. https://doi. org/10.4102/lit.v39i2.1488 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, F.I.J. (red.) 2004. Afrikaans, lewende taal van miljoene. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. (projekleier). 1984. Die Afrikaans van die Griekwas van die tagtigerjare. Ongepubliseerde finale verslag aan die Raad vir Geesteswetenskaplike Navorsing. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. (red.). 1987. Die Afrikaans van die Richtersveld. Verslag aan die Raad vir Geesteswetenskaplike Navorsing. Pretoria: RGN. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1989a. Soorte Afrikaans. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:436‒467. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1989b. Oor die depolitisering van Afrikaans: vertrekpunte vir ’n gesprek. Tydskrif vir Letterkunde, XXVII(2), Mei:42‒47. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1990. Taalvariëteite en die wording van Afrikaans in Afrika. Bloemfontein: Patmos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1992. Op soek na Afrikaans – oor ontbrekende perspektiewe in die Afrikaanse geskiedskrywing. In Barkhuizen, J.H. & andere (reds.). 1992. Hupomnema: feesbundel opgedra aan prof. J.P. Louw. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria, Departement Grieks, pp. 307‒329. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1995. Oor Afrikaans se kreoolse status. In Bosman, N. (red.). ’n Man van woorde. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik, pp. 116‒131. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1996. Is Koi-invloed op Afrikaans werklik Koi-invloed? Taal en Tongval, 9:128‒145. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2015b. Khoi en Oosgrensafrikaans. Spil Plus, 47:75‒97. https://doi.org/10.5842/47- 0-652 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2016a. Die vroegste Khoi-Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2-1):454‒476. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/V56N2-1a10 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2016b. Beginafrikaans. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 18 November 2016). http:// www.litnet.co.za/beginafrikaans/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2016c. Twee betekenisvolle momente in die geskiedenis van Kaaps. In Hendricks, F.S. & Dyers, C. (reds.), 2016:49‒58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2017. Ná honderd jaar: die Afrikaans van die eerste taalkommissie. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 57(2‒1):249‒270. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2018a. Van Afrikaans gepraat. Pretoria: Malan Media & Lapa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J.; Davids, A.; Ferreira, J.; Links, T.; & Prinsloo, K.P.. 1997. Afrikaans in Afrika. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg., M.C.J. 2018b. Finding Afrikaans. Pretoria: Malan Media & Lapa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rooy, B. 2017. Die Afrikaanse taalkunde van toeka tot nou. In Carstens, W.A.M. & N. Bosman (reds.), 2017:1‒26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, D. 2016. Hoërskool, kollege en universiteitservarings in ’n losieshuis. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. 2016: 427-443. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Zoest, A. 1978. Semiotiek. Baarn: Ambo Basisboeken. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Zyl, D. 1997. Die retorika en die Afrikaanse historiese roman. Annale / Universiteit van Stellenbosch, 1997/2. Stellenbosch: Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Zyl, I. 1977. Steyn beeld paradoks van ons politiek uit. Die Suidwester, 17 Januarie: bladsy onvermeld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Venter, A. & andere (reds.). 2017. Explanatory Dictionary of Politics/ Verklarende Politieke Woordeboek. Kaapstad: Juta. 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, H. & Van der Merwe, C.N. 2004. Story-scapes. New York: Peter Lang Publishing. 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, H. 2018. Kreolisering van die wêreldletterkunde by D.J. Opperman. LitNet Akademies, 15(2). https://www. litnet.co.za/kreolisering-van-die wereldletterkunde-d-j-opperman/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, L. 2004. “’n Brief in ’n bottel”: ’n Lesing van Karel Schoeman se Die laaste Afrikaanse boek. Journal of Literary Studies, 20(1‒2):109‒131. https://doi. org/10.1080/02564710408530347 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, L. 2017. (Resensie van) Elsa Joubert – Spertyd. Rapport. https:// www.academia.edu/35461030/ Resensie_Elsa_Joubert_- Spertyd_2017/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volbrecht, T. 2003. The story of South African academic development in international perspective: have we lost the plot? South African Journal of Higher Education, 17(2):110‒117. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajhe. v17i2.25304 34 01 Unstructured citation Von Wielligh, G.R. 1925. Ons geselstaal. ’n Oorsig van gewestelike spraak soos Afrikaans gepraat word. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vondel, Joost van den. 1966. (‘Berecht’ in) Jeptha of Offerbelofte. In Wijngaards, N.C.H. (red.). Klassiek Letterkundig Pantheon. Zutphen: W J Thieme, pp. 32-42. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. & Du Plessis, L.T. (eds.). 2006 (12de druk 2012). The Politics of Language in South Africa. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. (red.). 1992. Afrikaans ná Apartheid. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 1992. Konflik in die Suid Afrikaanse samelewing en die rol van taal. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 32(2):104‒123. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 1998. Herstandaardisering en sintaktiese diversiteit. In Gouws, R.H. & Feinauer, I. (reds.). Sintaksis op die voorgrond. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik Akademies, pp. 183‒192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 2010a. Constructing an inclusive language community from two mutually excluding ones: The third Afrikaans language movement. Tydskrif vir Letterkunde, 47(1):106‒120. https://doi. org/10.4314/tvl.v47i1.50495 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 2010b. Standaardafrikaans: ’n vurk in die pad? ’n Taalpolitieke perspektief. In Van der Wal, M. & Francken, E. (reds.), 2010:193-214. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wepener, C. 2018. Wit manier van doen net een van vele. By [Beeld], 4 Augustus:18. 34 01 Unstructured citation White, Hayden. 1973. Metahistory: The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth Century Europe. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. & andere (reds.). 2010/2017. Wörterbuch zur Lexikographie und Wörterbuchforschung/Dictionary of Lexicography and Dictionary Research. 1. Band/2. Band. Berlyn: De Gruyter. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. & Gouws, R.H. 2013a. Addressing and addressing structures in printed dictionaries. In Gouws, R.H. & andere (eds.), 2013:273‒314. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. & Gouws, R.H. 2013b. Macrostructures in printed dictionaries. In Gouws, R.H. & andere (eds.), 2013:73‒110. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. 1998. Wörterbuchforschung. Berlyn: De Gruyter. https://doi. org/10.1515/9783110802467 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. 2006. Adressierung in Printwörterbüchern. Präzisierungen und weiterführende Überlegungen. Lexicographica, 22:187-261. https://doi. org/10.1515/9783484605930.2.187 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E., Beer, S. & Gouws, R.H. 2013. Textual structures in printed dictionaries: An overview. In Gouws, R.H. & andere (eds.), 2013:31‒73. https://doi. org/10.1515/9783110238136.31 34 01 Unstructured citation Wikipedia. 2017. Maxim Gun. https://en.wikipedia.org/w/ index.php?title=Maxim_ gun&oldid=777595175 [3 Mei 2017]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Willemse, H. 2009. Verandering en toekoms: om ’n kreoolse Afrikaans te bedink. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 8 Oktober 2009). https://www.litnet. co.za/verandering-en-toekoms-om-n kreoolse-afrikaans-te-bedink/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson, R. & Dutton, R. (eds.). 1992. New Historicism & Renaissance Drama. New York: Longman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson-Strydom, M. 2012. Using the NBTs to inform institutional understandings of ‘under-preparedness’: Implications for admissions criteria. South African Journal of Higher Education, 26(1):136‒152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wimsatt, William K. & Brooks, Cleanth. 1964. Literary Criticism. A Short History. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyngaard, H. 2018. Ashwin en ’n tong wat sny of salf ... Rapport Weekliks, 24 Junie:6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zietsman, P. H. 1992. Die taal is gans die volk. Woelinge en dryfvere in die stryd om die Afrikaner se taal. Koedoespoort: Sigma Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zietsman, P.H. 1992. Die taal is gans die volk. Woelinge en dryfvere in die stryd om die Afrikaner se taal. Koedoespoort: Sigma Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zietsman, P.H. 1992. Die taal is gans die volk. Woelinge en dryfvere in die stryd om die Afrikaner se taal. Koedoespoort: Sigma Press WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/136 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/j-c-steyn-en-afrikaans/PLID56936333 20 08 20190901 02 499.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:480cc2e5-cb15-4e3b-89d7-d72bb63e72a5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d13a4792-9927-45f6-a8b4-890cb09afea1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:480cc2e5-cb15-4e3b-89d7-d72bb63e72a5 06 10.36615/9781928424338 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans ’n Viering 4 A01 Chris van der Merwe Chris van der Merwe Chris van der Merwe is ’n emeritusprofessor van die Universiteit van Kaapstad, waar hy vir byna 40 jaar dosent was in Afrikaanse en Nederlandse letterkunde. Hy is die skrywer van verskeie akademiese artikels in Afrikaans, Nederlands en Engels, en is die outeur of medeouteur van sestien boeke oor die letterkunde. Vir sy werk as literêre kritikus het hy in 1994 die toekenning “SA joernalis van die jaar” ontvang, en in 2009 die Gustav Preller-prys van die SA Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. 16 A01 21 0000000324172731 Bernard Odendaal Bernard Odendaal 01 afr 00 331 03 93 CJ 10 LCO015000 20 J.C. Steyn; Afrikaans; Gedig 01 06 02 00 Met J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans – ’n viering huldig ’n aantal bekende (Afrikaanse) taal- en letterkundiges en digters vir J.C. (Jaap) Steyn aan die begin van die negende dekade van sy lewe, maar ook die taal wat hy met sy lewenswerk gedien het. 03 00 Met J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans – ’n viering huldig ’n aantal bekende (Afrikaanse) taal- en letterkundiges en digters vir J.C. (Jaap) Steyn aan die begin van die negende dekade van sy lewe, maar ook die taal wat hy met sy lewenswerk gedien het. In veral die vakkundige bydraes word sy akademiese werk – as taalkundige, taalhistorikus, biograaf, digter en kreatiewe skrywer – belig. Die afwisseling van taalkundige, letterkundige en skeppende bydraes wil iets weergee van die verskeidenheid van Jaap Steyn se lewenswerk. Die briefwisseling tussen Steyn en prof. Elize Botha (1973 tot 1991) is die enigste plek waar Steyn self uitvoerig aan die woord gestel word. Dit betref ’n tydperk waarin van sy belangrikste werksaamhede as kreatiewe skrywer plaasgevind het. Steyn se briewe getuig van sy gebruiklike deeglikheid, maar ook van sy eiesoortige taalvernuf, persoonlike nederigheid en oopheid vir kritiek. In baie van die skeppende bydraes word juis op hierdie persoonlikheidseienskappe gefokus én op die onvermydelike sloping wat die ouderdom meebring. Dit is opvallend dat baie van die taalkundige bydraes aspekte belig waaroor Steyn self uitvoerig gepubliseer het en soos ’n goue draad loop deur sy taalkundige werk: die geskiedenis van Standaardafrikaans en die stryd om die erkenning van Afrikaans as selfstandige, amptelik erkende, en deeglik gestandaardiseerde taal, asook die fokus op identiteit, taalverandering en taalhouding. In letterkundige bydraes weer is dit opvallend hoeveel daarvan konsentreer op die “grens-gegewe”: selfdoding, die periferale situasie van homoseksuele en bejaardes, die komplekse verhouding tussen outeur en karakter in die biografie, kultuurgrensoorskrydings en grensdeurbreking op die terreine van die narratologie en genre. 30 00 Met J.C. Steyn en Afrikaans – ’n viering huldig ’n aantal bekende (Afrikaanse) taal- en letterkundiges en digters vir J.C. (Jaap) Steyn aan die begin van die negende dekade van sy lewe, maar ook die taal wat hy met sy lewenswerk gedien het. In veral die vakkundige bydraes word sy akademiese werk – as taalkundige, taalhistorikus, biograaf, digter en kreatiewe skrywer – belig. Die afwisseling van taalkundige, letterkundige en skeppende bydraes wil iets weergee van die verskeidenheid van Jaap Steyn se lewenswerk. Die briefwisseling tussen Steyn en prof. Elize Botha (1973 tot 1991) is die enigste plek waar Steyn self uitvoerig aan die woord gestel word. Dit betref ’n tydperk waarin van sy belangrikste werksaamhede as kreatiewe skrywer plaasgevind het. Steyn se briewe getuig van sy gebruiklike deeglikheid, maar ook van sy eiesoortige taalvernuf, persoonlike nederigheid en oopheid vir kritiek. In baie van die skeppende bydraes word juis op hierdie persoonlikheidseienskappe gefokus én op die onvermydelike sloping wat die ouderdom meebring. Dit is opvallend dat baie van die taalkundige bydraes aspekte belig waaroor Steyn self uitvoerig gepubliseer het en soos ’n goue draad loop deur sy taalkundige werk: die geskiedenis van Standaardafrikaans en die stryd om die erkenning van Afrikaans as selfstandige, amptelik erkende, en deeglik gestandaardiseerde taal, asook die fokus op identiteit, taalverandering en taalhouding. In letterkundige bydraes weer is dit opvallend hoeveel daarvan konsentreer op die “grens-gegewe”: selfdoding, die periferale situasie van homoseksuele en bejaardes, die komplekse verhouding tussen outeur en karakter in die biografie, kultuurgrensoorskrydings en grensdeurbreking op die terreine van die narratologie en genre. 04 00 Woord vooraf Waaroor, en waarom, hierdie boek? Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal ’n Voorspel Behoedsame skaafwerk: Die briefwisseling tussen Elize Botha en Jaap Steyn H.P. (Hennie) van Coller Hoofstuk 1: Die vergete Verlore vader van J.C. Steyn Chris van der Merwe Tussenspel 1: Twee terugblikgedigte vir J.C. Steyn Heinrich Matthee, Corlietha Swart Hoofstuk 2: Toe die Derde Afrikaanse Woordelys en Spelreëls die eerste Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls was Ernst Kotzé, Christo (Janse) van Rensburg Tussenspel 2 Daniel Hugo Hoofstuk 3: Afrikaanse spitse op die leksikografiese landskap Rufus Gouws Tussenspel 3 Pirow Bekker Hoofstuk 4: ';n Sosiolinguistiese bespreking van die taalgebruiksvergestalting van bejaardheid in Elsa Joubert se Spertyd Annette de Wet Tussenspel 4 Hans du Plessis Hoofstuk 5: Institusionele taalbeleid en akademiese taalbeleid versoenbaar binne taal-in-onderwysbeplanning? Theodorus du Plessis Tussenspel 5: Twee klaarpraatgedigte Bernard Odendaal, Johann de Lange Hoofstuk 6: Geskiedskrywing en beskrywing van Afrikaans Wat is daar nog te sê? Wannie Carstens Tussenspel 6 Joan Hambidge Hoofstuk 7: Die identiteit van die verbeelde Afrikaanssprekende gemeenskap soos vergestalt in gedrukte advertensies uit kommersiële tydskrifte Angelique van Niekerk Tussenspel 7 H.P. (Hennie) van Coller Hoofstuk 8: Representasie as strategiese posisionering J.C. Steyn se biografieë van Piet Cillié en M.E.R. H.P. (Hennie) van Coller Hoofstuk 9: Oorskryding van kultuurgrense S.J. du Toit, die koningin van Skeba en Egipte Hein Viljoen Tussenspel 8 Hein Viljoen Hoofstuk 10: ’n Argument vir verraad en verset: J.C. Steyn se Dagboek van ’n verraaier, dramatologies gelees Anthea van Jaarsveld Naskrif: Oor die bydraers tot hierdie boek Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal Register Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781928424338_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/136 Johannesburg 04 01 20190901 Angelique van Niekerk, H.P. (Hennie) van Coller, Bernard Odendaal Chris van der Merwe, Pirow Bekker, Wannie Carstens, Johann de Lange, Annette de Wet, Hans du Plessis, Theodorus du Plessis, Rufus Gouws, Joan Hambidge, Daniel Hugo, Ernst Kotzé, Heinrich Matthee, Bernard Odendaal, Corlietha Swart, Christo (Janse) van Rensburg, Anthea van Jaarsveld, Hein Viljoen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424338 03 9781928424338 34 01 Unstructured citation Abbott, H.P. 1988. Autobiography, Autography, Fiction: Groundwork for a Taxonomy of Textual Categories. New Literary History, 19(3):597-615. https://doi.org/10.2307/469091 34 01 Unstructured citation Afrikaans.com. S.j. Afrikaans verkoop die meeste boeke in Suid-Afrika. http:// afrikaans.com/taalnuus/afrikaans verkoop-die-meeste-boeke-in-suid afrika [17 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. 1910-1922. Jaarboeke 1 tot 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alborn, T. 2015. King Solomon’s Gold: Ophir in an Age of Empire. Journal of Victorian Culture, 20(4):491‒508. do i:10.1080/13555502.2015.1090672. https://doi.org/10.1080/13555502.201 5.1090672 34 01 Unstructured citation Anderson, B. 1991. Imagined Communities. London: Verso. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ankersmit, F.R. 1990. De navel van de geschiedenis. Een overzicht van moderne geschiedfilosofische opvattingen. Groningen: Wolters Noordhoff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anoniem (S.J. du Toit). 1902-1904. Patriot Wordeboek/Patriot Dictionary. Paarl: Du Toit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1965. Ars poetica. In Dorsch, T.S. Classical Literary Criticism. Harmondsworth: Penguin, pp. 153. 34 01 Unstructured citation Augoustinios, M.; Walker, I.; & Donaghue, N. 2006. Social Cognition: An Integrated Introduction. Los Angeles: SAGE. 34 01 Unstructured citation Austin, J.L. 1962. How to Do Things with Words. Oxford: Clarenden Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 1: Le Roux, T.H., Malherbe, D.F. & Smith, J.J. (reds., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1917 (1ste uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelijs en spelreëls. Bloemfontein: Het Volksblad Drukkerij. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 10: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 2009 (10de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 11: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 2017 (11de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 2: Le Roux, T.H., Malherbe, D.F. & Smith, J.J. (reds., in opdrag van die Suidafrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1918 (2de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelijs en spelreëls. Bloemfontein: De Nationale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 3: Bosman, D.B., Le Roux, T.H., Malherbe, D.F. & Smith, J.J. (reds., in opdrag van die Suidafrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1921 (3de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Bloemfontein: Die Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 4: Boshoff, S.P.E., Bosman, D.B., Le Roux, T.H. & Malherbe, D.F. (reds., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1931 (4de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Bloemfontein, Kaapstad & Stellenbosch: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 5: Boshoff, S.P.E., Bosman, D.B., Hiemstra, L.W., Le Roux, T.H. & Malherbe, D.F. (reds, in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns). 1937 (5de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Bloemfontein, Kaapstad & Pretoria: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 6: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 1953 (6de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad, Bloemfontein & Johannesburg: Nasionale Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 7: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 1964 (7de uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad & Johannesburg: Tafelberg-Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation AWS 8: Taalkommissie (samest., in opdrag van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns). 1991 (8ste uitgawe). Afrikaanse woordelys en spelreëls. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baert, Patrick & Booth, Josh. 2012. Tensions Within the Public Intellectual: Political Interventions from Dreyfuss to the New Social Media. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 25(4):111-126. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10767-012-9123-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Baert, Patrick & Morgan, Marcus. 2017. A performative framework for the study of intellectuals, pp. 1-18. DOI: 10.1177/1368431017690737. [First published in European Journal of Social Theory, 14(4):453-467.] 34 01 Unstructured citation Baert, Patrick. 2016. The Philosopher as Public Intellectual. In: Desch, M (ed.). Public Intellectuals in the Global Arena: Professors or Pundits. Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, pp.163‒181 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker, S. & Irwin, E. 2015. A National Audit of Academic Literacies Provision in Enabling Courses in Australian Higher Education (HE). Report Compiled for the Association of Academic Language & Learning. Newcastle: English Language and Foundation Studies Centre & Centre for Excellence for Equity in Higher Education, University of Newcastle Australia. 34 01 Unstructured citation Balfour, R.J. 2017. English only at varsity is not a remedy. Mail&Guardian, 26 Mei 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barthes, Roland. 1977. Image, Music, Text. Translated by Stehen Heath. London: Fontana Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Basson, J. & andere. 2002. Wilde Woordeboek. Pretoria: Lapa Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bent, J. T. 1895 (1ste druk 1892). The Ruined Cities of Mashonaland; Being a Record of Excavation and Exploration in 1891. Longmans, Green and Co. http://archive.org/details/ ruinedcitiesofma00jthe. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bloemhof, E. Bekendstellingstoespraak: Spertyd (Elsa Joubert), 21 November 2017. Litnet. https://www.litnet. co.za/spertyd-deur-elsa-joubert bekendstellingstoespraak-van-die uitgewer/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boniface, C.E. 1971. Hendrik Kok. In Nienaber, G.S. Afrikaans in die vroeër jare. Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers, pp. 36-45. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boshoff, S.P.E. 1926. ’n Standaard woordeboek van Afrikaans. In Gedenkboek ter Ere van die G.R.A. Potchefstroom, pp. 307‒328. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, D.B. & andere (reds.). 1931‒1936; 1984. Tweetalige Woordeboek/Bilingual Dictionary. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, D.B. 1923. Oor die ontstaan van Afrikaans. Amsterdam: Swets & Zeitlinger. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, D.B. 1937. ’n Ondersoek na die gevelariseerde ·ing in Afrikaans. De Nieuwe Taalgids, 31:58-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosman, F. C. L. 1959. Geskiedkundige oorsig van die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. In Feesalbum 1909‒1959. Pretoria: Suid Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, pp. 73-166. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, E. 1987. Afrikaans en die prosa. In Prosa-kroniek. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp 25-39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, N. 2018. Hoe Suid-Afrikaners met verlede kan omgaan. Beeld, 17 Julie:7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.). 1989. Inleiding tot die Afrikaanse taalkunde. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Botha, W.F. 2003. Die impak van die leksikografieteorie op die samestelling van die Woordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. Onuitgegewe proefskrif. Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boughey, C. 2009. Extended Programmes at Rhodes University (geplaas op 15 September 2009). https://www.ru.ac. za/media/rhodesuniversity/content/ institutionalplanning/documents/ Extended%20Programmes%20at%20 RU%20chrissie%20boughey%20 150909.pdf. [6 Junie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boughey, C. 2010. Academic Development for Improved Efficiency in the Higher Education and Training System in South Africa. Midrand: Development Bank of Southern Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boughey, C. 2013. What are we thinking of? A critical overview of approaches to developing academic literacy in South African higher education. Journal for Language Teaching, 47(2):25‒42. https://doi.org/10.4314/ jlt.v47i2.2 34 01 Unstructured citation Bourdieu, P. 1986. L’illusion biographique. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales 62/63: 69-72. https://doi. org/10.3406/arss.1986.2317 34 01 Unstructured citation Bouwmeester, Gerard; Geerdink, Nina; & Ham, Lourens. 2015. Een veelstemmig verhaal. Auteurschap in de Geschiedenis van de Nederlandse literatuur. Nederlandse Letterkunde, 20(3):215-236. https://doi. org/10.5117/NEDLET2015.3.BOUW 34 01 Unstructured citation Brandt, P.A. & Leue, J.A.E. 1982. Schulwörterbuch. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brink, A. P. 1976. “Steyn se prosa nie op hoë peil van sy poësie”. Rapport, 31 Oktober: bladsy onvermeld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brink, A.J. & Lochner, J. de V. 2011. Woordeboek vir die Gesondheidswetenskappe/ Dictionary for the Health Sciences. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brockett, O. G. & Ball, R. J. 2011. The Essential Theatre (Tenth Edition). USA: Wadsworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brümmer, W. 2018. “Afrikaners moet nou nuwe helde soek.” Beskikbaar op Netwerk24 (geplaas 19 Julie 2018). https://www.netwerk24.com/Stemme/ Aktueel/helde-madiba-is-dood-en sal-nie-opstaan-nie-20180718. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brümmer, Willemien. 2018. “Die Stem” was nooit julle s’n nie. Die Burger, 20 Junie 2018:9. https:// www.pressreader.com/.../die-burg er/20180620/2819087738..... 34 01 Unstructured citation Burger, W. 2018. (Resensie van) Spertyd (Elsa Joubert). Vrouekeur. https:// www.vrouekeur.co.za/nuus-vermaak/ kies-n-boek-elsa-joubert-spertyd/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W. 2013. Op pad van ’n verdeelde na ’n gedeelde toekoms in die Afrikaanse taalgemeenskap: Die rol van die Afrikaanse Taalraad in die proses van versoening. LitNet Akademies, 10(1):447-483. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Bosman, N. (reds.) 2017 (2de uitgawe). Kontemporêre Afrikaanse taalkunde. Pretoria: JL van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & E.H. Raidt 2019. Die storie van Afrikaans: uit Europa en van Afrika. Biografie van ’n taal. Deel 2: Die Afrikageskiedenis van Afrikaans. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. (reds.) 2016. Ons kom van vêr. Kaapstad: Naledi Online. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. (reds.). 2016. Ons kom van vêr. Tygervallei: Naledi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Raidt, E.H. 2017. Die storie van Afrikaans: Uit Europa en van Afrika. Biografie van ’n taal. (Deel 1: Die Europese geskiedenis van Afrikaans.) Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Raidt, E.H. 2019. Die storie van Afrikaans: Uit Europa en van Afrika. Biografie van ’n taal. (Deel 2: Die geskiedenis van Afrikaans in Afrika.) Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. & Raidt. E. 2017. Die storie van Afrikaans: uit Europa en van Afrika. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 1997. Afrikaanse tekslinguistiek: ’n inleiding. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2013a. Op pad van ’n verdeelde na ’n gedeelde toekoms in die Afrikaanse taalgemeenskap: Die rol van die Afrikaanse Taalraad in die proses van versoening. LitNet Akademies, 10(1):447‒483. https:// www.litnet.co.za/op-pad-van-n verdeelde-na-n-gedeelde-toekoms-in die-afrikaanse-taalgemeenskap-die rol-van. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2013b. Die storie van Afrikaans: perspektiewe op die verlede, hede en toekoms. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 20(1):21‒50. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2014. “Die skryf van ’n nuwe geskiedenis van Afrikaans: Is Nederlands nog enigsins ter sake?” Referaat gelewer tydens kongres van die SAVN, Thaba Nchu, 29 Julie – 2 Augustus 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2016. Referaat: Die impak van taalpolitiek op universiteite in Suid-Afrika – die geval Afrikaans. Geplaas 15 November 2016. http:// www.litnet.co.za/referaat-die-impak van-taalpolitiek-op-universiteite-suid afrika-die-geval-afrikaans/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2017. Meertaligheid en Afrikaans in Suid-Afrika: die stand van sake. Internationale Neerlandistiek, 55(3):191‒207. https:// doi.org/10.5117/IN2017.3.CARS 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2018a (6de, hersiene uitgawe; 1ste uitgawe 1989. Norme vir Afrikaans. Moderne Standaardafrikaans. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2018b. “Writing an inclusive history of Afrikaans: some insights and findings.” Referaat gelewer tydens International Congress of Linguists (ICL2018) te Kaapstad, 1‒6 Julie 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens, W.A.M. 2018c. Rolbosse en Afrikaans: Die funksiedebat. In Colleman, T.; De Caluwe, J.; De Tier, V.; Ghyselen, A-S.; Triest, L.; Vandenberghe, R.; & Vogl, U. (eds.) 2018. Woorden om te bewaren. Huldeboek voor Jacques Van Keymeulen. Gent: Universiteit Gent/ Skribus, pp. 525‒554. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carstens. W.A.M. 2011. Norme vir Afrikaans: enkele riglyne by die gebruik van Afrikaans. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Changuion, A. N.E. 1844. Proeve van Kaapsch taaleigen. In Changuion, A.N.E. De Nederduitsche taal in Zuid-Afrika hersteld. Rotterdam: J. van der Vliet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Changuion, A.N.E. 1848. De Nederduitsche taal in Zuid-Afrika hersteld, zijnde eene handleiding tot de kennis dier taal, naar de plaatselijke behoefte van het land gewijzigd. Amsterdam: J. van der Vliet / Kaapstad: Collard. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE (Council on Higher Education). 2001a. Language Policy Framework for South African Higher Education. July 2001. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE Task Team on Undergraduate Curriculum Structure. 2013. A Proposal for Undergraduate Curriculum Reform in South Africa: The Case for a Flexible Curriculum Structure. Discussion Document, August 2013. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2001b. A New Academic Policy for Programmes and Qualifications in Higher Education. Discussion Document, December, 2001. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2004a. Improving Teaching and Learning (ITL) Resources. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2004b. South African Higher Education in the First Decade of Democracy. November 2004. Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation CHE. 2010. Access and throughput in South African higher education: Three case studies. HE Monitor No. 9, March 2010. Higher Education Monitor, Pretoria: Council on Higher Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chrisman, L. 2000. Rereading the Imperial Romance: British Imperialism and South African Resistance in Haggard, Schreiner, and Plaatje (Oxford English Monographs). Oxford: Clarendon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassen, G.N. & Van Rensburg, M.C.J. (reds.). 1983. Taalverskeidenheid: ’n blik op die spektrum van taalvariasie in Afrikaans. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassen, L.H. 1977. Die ontstaansgeskiedenis van die Suid Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns. Ongepubliseerde MA verhandeling. Johannesburg: Randse Afrikaanse Universiteit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cloete, T.T. (red.). 1992. Literêre terme en teorieë. Pretoria: HAUM-Literêr. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cloete, T.T. 1984. Taalhandelinge en die literatuur. In: Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. (eds.), 1984:1-14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee, A.E. 2018 (5de uitgawe). Fonetiek. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman, J.A. 2006. English-medium teaching in European Higher Education. Language Teaching, 39(1):1‒14. https://doi.org/10.1017/ S026144480600320X 34 01 Unstructured citation Combrink, J.G.H. 1979. Die sesde deel van die WAT. Standpunte 140, 32(2):49‒64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Combrink, J.G.H. 1990. Afrikaanse morfologie. Capita exemplaria. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Combrink, J.G.H. 1991. Die toekomstige status en funksies van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 31(2):101‒112. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, C. Jac. 2010. Het Nederlands en de standaardisering van het Afrikaanse werkwoordssysteem. In Van der Wal, M. & E. Francken (reds). Standaardtalen in beweging. Münster: Nodus Publikationen, pp. 67-84. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, C.J. & Groenewald, G. 2017. Die ontstaan en vestiging van Afrikaans. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Bosman, N. (reds.), 2017:29‒62. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, C.J. 1986. Taalgeskiedenis. Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conradie, M.C. & Van Niekerk, A. 2015. The use of linguistic tokenism to secure brand loyalty: Code-switching practices in South African print advertising. Language Matters, 46(1):117-138. https://doi.org/10.1080 /10228195.2014.981570 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulmas, F. (ed.) 1998. The Handbook of Sociolinguistics. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers. https://doi.org/10.1111/ b.9780631211938.1998.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulmas. F. 2005. Sociolinguistics. The Study of Speakers’ Choices. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https:// doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511815522 34 01 Unstructured citation Coupland, J. 2009. Discourse, identity and change in mid-to-late life: interdisciplinary perspectives on language and aging. Aging and Society, 29:849-861. https://doi.org/10.1017/ S0144686X09008800 34 01 Unstructured citation Cummins, J. 2000. Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the Crossfire. Clevedon/Buffalo/ Sydney/Toronto: Multilingual Matters Ltd. https://doi. org/10.21832/9781853596773 34 01 Unstructured citation Dante Aligghieri. 1990. Die hel (Afrikaanse vertaling deur D.A.H. du Toit). Kaapstad: Zebra Publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1987a. The role of Afrikaans in the history of the Cape Muslim community. In Du Plessis, H. & Du Plessis, T. (reds.), 1987:37‒59. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1987b. Arabic-Afrikaans. A view of the written Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. SA Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 5(1):22‒40. https://doi. org/10.1080/10118063.1987.9724243 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1990. Words the Cape slaves made: a socio-historical-linguistic study. SA Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 8(1):1‒24. https://doi.org/10.1080/101 18063.1990.9723811 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1991. The Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims from 1815 to 1915: a sociolinguistic study. Durban: Universiteit van Natal. Ongepubliseerde M.A.-verhandeling. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1993. The early Afrikaans publications and manuscripts in Arabic script. Festschrift in Honor of Frank R. Bradlow. Bulletin van die SA Biblioteek, 1993:67-82. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1994a. The contribution of the slaves to the genesis of Afrikaans. In February, V. (red.), 1994:39‒53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 1994b. Afrikaans – die produk van akkulturasie. In Olivier, G. & Coetzee, A. (reds.), 1994:110‒119. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davids, A. 2011 (heruitgawe en verwerking van Davids, A. 1991; reds. H. Willemse & S.E. Dangor). The Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims from 1815 to 1915. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, F. 1979. Yearning for Yesterday. New York: The Free Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Beaugrande, R. 1993. Discourse analysis and literary theory: closing the gap. Journal of Advanced Composition, 13(2):423‒448. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Beer, R. 2010. Talige konstrukte wat die sosiale funksies van mag en identiteit weergee –’n sosiolinguistiese studie. Ongepubliseerde magisterverhandeling. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Deugd, C. 1966. Hets metafisisch grondpatroon van het romantisch literaire denken. Groningen: Wolters. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Glas, G. 1992. Hebben uitgeverijen invloed op de literaire canon? http:// www.dbnl.org/tekst/glas005hebb01 01/glas005hebb01 01 0001.php [7 Junie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Klerk, G.J. 1972. Stand van Afrikaanse taalkunde en bronnegids. In Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. (red.), 1972:282‒295. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Klerk, W.J. 1968. Dialektiese verskeidenheid in Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Klerk, W.J. 1972. Dialektiese verskeidenheid in Afrikaans. In Van der Merwe, J.J.J.M. (red.), 1972:219‒239. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, M & andere (reds.). 1967. Kernwoordeboek van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, M. & andere (reds.). 1987. Nasionale woordeboek. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, M. 1960/1978. Nederlands en Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Waal, J.H.H. 1910. Africander grammar. Cape Town: Cape Times. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaux, K. & Philogène, G. (eds.). 2001. Representations of the Social: Bridging Theoretical Traditions. Oxford: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dera, J. 2012. De potscherf in het woestijnland. Hans Faverey: Beeld en beeldvorming. Spieghel der Letteren, 54(4):459-489. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desai, Z. 2016. Learning through the medium of English in multilingual South Africa: enabling or disabling learners from low income contexts? Comparative Education, 52(3):343‒358. https://doi.org/10.1080 /03050068.2016.1185259 34 01 Unstructured citation Deumert, A. 2004. Language standardization and language change: the dynamics of Cape Dutch. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/ impact.19 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET (Department of Higher Education & Training). 2010. Report on the Stakeholder Summit on Higher Education Transformation Called by the Minister of Higher Education and Training, Dr Blade Nzimande 22-23 April 2010. http://www.dhet. gov.za/summit/Docs/General/he_ transformation_summit_report.pdf [12 Mei 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2011a. Report Commissioned by the Minister of Higher Education & Training for the Charter for Humanities and Social Sciences. Final Report, 30 June 2011. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education & Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2011b. Policy on the Minimum Requirements for Teacher Education Qualifications, National Qualifications Framework Act 6 of 2008. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2012a. Ministerial Advisory Panel on the Development of African Languages in Higher Education. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2012b. Green Paper for Post-school Education and Training. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education & Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2013a. Ministerial Oversight Committee on Transformation in the South African Public Universities. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2013b. White Paper on Post Secondary School Education and Training. Building and Expanded, Effective and Integrated Post-School System. As Approved by Cabinet on 20 November 2013. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education & Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2015a. The 2015 Durban Statement on Transformation in Higher Education (geplaas op 17 October 2015). http://www.dhet.gov.za/ summit/Docs/2015Docs/2015%20 Durban%20HE%20 Transformation%20Summit%20 Statement.pdf [12 Mei 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2015b. The Transformation of South African Higher Education. Concept Paper Prepared for the Second National Higher Education Transformation Summit, 2015. http://www.dhet.gov.za/summit/ Docs/2015Docs/Annex%208_TOC_ Transformation%20of%20SA%20HE. pdf [12 Mei 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2015c. Report on the Use of African Languages as Mediums of Instruction in Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education and Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2017. Draft Language Policy for Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education and Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation DHET. 2018. Call for comments on the Revised Language Policy for Higher Education, 2017. Government Notices, 23 Februarie 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation DoE (Department of Education). 1997. Education White Paper 3: A Programme for the Transformation of Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation DoE. 2002. A New Academic Policy for Programmes and Qualifications in Higher Education, January 2002. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation DoE. 2007. The Higher Education Qualifications Framework. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. & Du Plessis, L.T. (reds.). 1987. Afrikaans en taalpolitiek. Pretoria: HAUM Opvoedkundige Uitgewery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. 1992. En nou, Afrikaans? Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. 2013. Die Groot Trek 175: Storie of historie? Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 53(3):437‒451. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, H. 2016. Afrikaans, gekry of gemaak? Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 13 Julie 2016). http://www. litnet.co.za/afrikaans-gekry-gemaak/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1986. Afrikaans in beweging. Bloemfontein: Patmos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1987a. Alternatiewe siening van die ontstaan van Afrikaans. S.A. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 5(2), April:33‒45. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 0118063.1987.9724257 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1987b. Eietydse ideologiese groepering en die manipulasie van Afrikaans: drie gevallestudies. In Du Plessis, H. & 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1988a. ’n Herinterpretasie van die tradisionele benadering tot die Afrikaanse taalbewegings. Klasgids, 23(1):79‒92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, L.T. 1988b. Politiek en die ontwikkeling van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Letterkunde, XXVI(2), Mei:75‒80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, M. (red.). 2005. Pharos Afrikaans-Engels/English-Afrikaans Woordeboek/ Dictionary. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, T. (reds.), 1987:99‒112. Du Plessis, L.T. 1987c. Die politiek van Standaardafrikaans – twee gevalle. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 5(4):1‒19. https://doi.org/10.1080/10118063.198 7.9724279 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plessis, T. 2010. Language planning from below: the case of the Xhariep District of the Free State. Current Issues in Language Planning, 11(2):130‒151. https://doi.org/10.1080 /14664208.2010.505069 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Plooy, Heilna (samest.). 2017. Elize Botha: Gespreksgenoot – ’n Brieweboek. Pretoria: Litera Publikasies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1891. Afrikaans ons volkstaal. 71 Theses, of stellinge. Paarl: D F du Toit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1895. Sambesia, of, Salomo’s goudmijnen bezocht in 1894. Paarl: D.F. du Toit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1975 (9de uitgawe, 3de druk). Die koningin van Skeba (red. P.J. Nienaber). Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Toit, S.J. 1998. Di koningin fan Skeba of Salomo syn oue goudfelde in Sambesia (reds. Dorothea van Zyl en Fritz A. Ponelis). Kaapstad: Africana Uitgewers. Dbnl: https://www.dbnl. org/tekst/toit001koni01_01/colofon. php [1 Julie 2016]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eksteen, L.C. & andere (reds.). 1997. Groot Woordeboek/Major Dictionary. Kaapstad: Pharos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eksteen, L.C. 1985. Die rol van die akademie in die standaardisering van die Afrikaanse spelling. In Botha, R. P. & Sinclair, M. (reds). Norme vir taalgebruik, Spil plus 10, pp. 169-200. https://doi.org/10.5842/10-0-574 34 01 Unstructured citation Elam, K. 1980. The Semiotics of Theatre and Drama. London and New York: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elffers, H. & Viljoen, W.J. 1908. Beknopt Nederlands woordeboek voor Zuid Afrika. Stellenbosch: Victoria Kollege. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus, M. 1995. Die verlede en versoening: Afrikaanse oorlogsliteratuur as (alternatiewe) bron van geskiedskrywing oor die indiwidu. Literator, 16(2):137‒155. https://doi.org/10.4102/lit.v16i2.617 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus-Alt, J. 2016. Grensoorskryding in Alfabet van die Voëls deur S.J. Naudé en Sondag op ’n voëlplaas deur Johann Nell. Ongepubliseerde PhD proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus-Alt, Joanita. 2018. Die bydrae van nie-artistieke praktyke tot die literêre sukses van eksemplariese Afrikaanse tekste. ’n Ondersoek na beeldvorming. Ongepubliseerde PhD-proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Esslin, M. 1976. An Anatomy of Drama. London: Temple Smith. 34 01 Unstructured citation February, V.A. (red.) 1994. Taal en identiteit: Afrikaans en Nederlands. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, 34 01 Unstructured citation Feinauer, Ilse. 2007. Doen die Woordeboek van die Afrikaaanse Taal Deel XII dit vir die Afrikaanse taal en die Suid Afrikaanse leksikografie? Leksikos-17 (AFRILEX-reeks/series), 17:259-277. https://doi.org/10.5788/17-0-522 34 01 Unstructured citation FFC (Financial and Fiscal Commision). 2013. Budget Review of Public Universities in South Africa. Pretoria: Financial and Fiscal Commision. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1969. The Author Function. https://foucault.info/documents/ foucault.authorFunction.en.html [18 Junie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1985 (1984). The Use of Pleasure (The History of Sexuality vol 2). London: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fowler, R. 1986. Linguistic Criticism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Franken, J. L.M. 1953. Taalhistoriese bydraes. Amsterdam/Kaapstad: Balkema. 34 01 Unstructured citation Franssen, Gaston. 2010. Literary Celebrity and the Discourse on Authorship in Dutch Literature. Journal of Dutch Literature, 1(1):93-113. 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, N. 1971. Point of view in fiction: The development of a critical concept. Opgeneem in Stevick, H. 1978. P. (ed.). The Theory of the Novel. United Kingdom: Simon & Schuster, pp. 108‒137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallardo, A. 1980. Dictionaries and the Standardization Process. In Zgusta, L. (ed.). Theory and Method of Lexicography: Western and Non Western Perspectives. Columbia, South Carolina: Hornbeam Press, pp. 59‒69. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garlake, P.S. 1973. Great Zimbabwe (New Aspects of Antiquity). London: Thames and Hudson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geertz, Clifford. 1973. Thick Description: Toward an Interpretative Theory of Culture. In The Interpretation of Cultures. New York: Basic Books, pp. 3-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gericke, W. 1991. Die Woordeboek van die Afrikaanse taal: ’n kultuurhistoriese verkenning. Onuitgegewe MA-tesis. Universiteit Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H. & Beebe, L.M. 1984. Speech accommodation theories: a discussion in terms of second language acquisition. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 46(1):5‒32. https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.1984.46.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H. & Coupland, N. 1991. Mapping Social Psychology. Language: Contexts and Consequences. Belmont, CA, US: Thomson Brooks/Cole Publishing Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. & Mbenga, B. (reds.). 2007. Nuwe Geskiedenis van Suid-Afrika. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. & Schlemmer, L. (reds.). 2001. Kruispad. Die toekoms van Afrikaans as openbare taal. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2003. The Afrikaners. Cape Town: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2003. The Afrikaners: Biography of a People. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2004. Die Afrikaners. ’n Biografie. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2012. Afrikanernasionalisme, 1875‒1899. In Pretorius, F. (red). Geskiedenis van Suid-Afrika: van voortye tot vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp. 219‒232 34 01 Unstructured citation Giliomee, H. 2014. Die troebele toekoms van die Afrikaners en Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):571‒595. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goffman, E. 1974. Frama Analysis. Harmondsworth: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gous, J.A. 1982. Die wederkerende konstruksie. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.- proefskrif. Pretoria: UNISA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. & andere (reds.). 2013. Dictionaries. An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography. Supplementary Volume: Recent Developments with Focus on Electronic and Computational Lexicography. Berlyn: De Gruyter. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 1983. Taalkundige interessanthede in J.C. Steyn se gedig “Woord en sin”. Klasgids, 18(2):11‒17. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 1984. Die Afrikaanse sinchroniese taalkunde. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 24:207‒223. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 1996. Review article: Grobbelaar, P. (ed.). Reader’s Digest English-Afrikaans Dictionary/ Afrikaans-Engelse woordeboek. International Journal of Lexicography, 9(2):153‒161. https:// doi.org/10.1093/ijl/9.2.153 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2003. Oor patriotte en ander leksikografiese vernuwers. In Botha. W. (red.). ’n Man wat beur. Stellenbosch: Buro van die WAT, pp. 71-85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2003. Oor patriotte en ander leksikografiese vernuwers. In Botha, W.F. (red.). ’n Man wat beur. Stellenbosch: Buro van die WAT, pp. 71‒85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2004. Outer texts in bilingual dictionaries. Lexikos, 14:67‒88. https://doi. org/10.5788/14-0-683 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2005. Lexicography in Africa. In Brown, K. (ed.). Encyclopedia of Language & Linguistics. 2nd Edition. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 95‒101. https:// doi.org/10.1016/B0-08-044854- 2/04336-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2007. A Transtextual Approach to Lexicographic Functions. Lexikos, 17:77‒87. https://doi.org/10.5788/17-0-1165 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2012. Innovative strategies in macrostructural choices. In Ndinga-Koumba-Binza, H.S. & Bosch, S.E. (eds.). Language Science and Language Technology in Africa. Stellenbosch: SUN PRESS, pp. 251‒269. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2014. Expanding the notion of addressing relations. Lexicography, 1(2):159‒184. https:// doi.org/10.1007/s40607-014-0012-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2015. The presentation and treatment of collocations as secondary guiding elements in dictionaries. Lexikos, 25:170‒190. https://doi.org/10.5788/25-1-1294 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, R.H. 2016. Oor ANNA en ander andershede in die Afrikaanse leksikografie. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 23(1):58‒80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Ronél & andere (reds.). 2010. Grondslagfasewoordeboek. Kaapstad: Maskew Miller Longman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Rufus H. 2003. Aspekte van mikrostrukturele verskeidenheid en inkonsekwentheid in woordeboeke. Lexikos-13 (AFRILEX-reeks/ series), 13:92-110. https://doi.org/10.5788/13- 0-724 34 01 Unstructured citation Grebe, H.P. 2012. Op die keper beskou. Oor die ontstaan van Afrikaans. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Greenblatt, S. 1988. Shakespearean Negotiations: The Circulation of Social Energy in Renaissance England (The New Historicism: Studies in Cultural Poetics 4). Berkeley: University of California Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Greenblatt, S.J. 1980. Renaissance Self Fashioning. From More to Shakespeare. Chicago, London: The University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobbelaar, P. & andere (reds.) 1987. Reader’s Digest Afrikaans-Engelse Woordeboek/English-Afrikaans Dictionary. Kaapstad: The Reader’s Digest Association, South Africa (Pty) Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobler, H. 1978. ’n Voorlopige toepassing van S.P.E. Boshoff se kriteria vir ’n groot woordeboek op WAT I-VI. Klasgids, 12(4):29-46. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobler, J. 1978. Dié Jaap Steyn toon dat hy nuwe leier van Sewentig is. Hoofstad, 27 Julie:bladsy onvermeld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grobler, J. 2012. Staatsvorming en stryd, 1850‒1900. In Pretorius, F. (red.). Geskiedenis van Suid-Afrika: van voortye tot vandag. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp.152‒182. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grové, A P. 1986. ’n Roman wat denkende mense nie kan ignoreer. Die Transvaler, 13 Maart (bladsy onbekend). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutsche, H. & Brandt, P.A. 1950; 1982. Schulwörterbuch. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib, M.A.R. 2005. A History of Literary Criticism. From Plato to the Present. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haggard, H. Rider. 1979. King Solomon’s Mines: [and] She; [and] Allan Quatermain. London: Octopus Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hambidge, J. 2017. (Resensie van) Elsa Joubert – Spertyd. Woorde wat weeg. joanhambidge.blogspot.com/.../ resensie-elsa-joubert-spertyd-2017 [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, C. 2017. Cognitive Grammar in Contemporary Fiction. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. https://doi. org/10.1075/lal.26 34 01 Unstructured citation Hartmann, R.R.K. 1994. Bilingualised versions of learners’ dictionaries. Fremdsprachen lehren und lernen, 23:206‒220. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hausmann, F.J. & andere (reds.). 1989-1991. Wörterbücher. Dictionaries. Dictionnaires. An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography. Berlyn: Walter de Gruyter 34 01 Unstructured citation Hausmann, F.J. & Wiegand, H.E. 1989. Component Parts and Structures of Monolingual Dictionaries. In Hausmann, F.J. & andere (reds.), 1989-1991:328-360. https://doi.org/1 0.1515/9783110095852.1.4.328 34 01 Unstructured citation Heinich, N. 2009. The Sociology of Vocational Prizes: Recognition as Esteem. Theory, Culture and Society, SAGE Publications, 26(5): 85-107. https://halshs.archives-ouvertes. fr/halshs-01202780. https://doi. org/10.1177/0263276409106352 34 01 Unstructured citation Hendricks, F.S. & Dyers, C. (reds.) 2016. Kaaps in Fokus. Stellenbosch: SUN PRESS. https://doi. org/10.18820/9781928314165 34 01 Unstructured citation Hendricks, F.S. 2017. Taalkundige Essays –’n Gerf uit die vroegskemer. Stellenbosch: SUN PRESS. https://doi. org/10.18820/9781928357490 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbert, R.K. 1992. Language in a divided society. In Herbert, R.K. (ed.). Language and Society in Africa: The Theory and Practice of Sociolinguistics. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press, pp. 1‒19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hesseling, D.C. 1899. Het Afrikaansch: Bijdrage tot de Geschiedenis der Nederlandse taal in Zuid-Afrika. Leiden: N.V. Boekhandel & Drukkerij. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hesseling, D.C. 1923 (2de uitgawe) [1899]. Het Afrikaans. Leiden: N.V. Boekhandel en Drukkerij. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hetzel, A. 2012. La reine de Saba: des traditions au mythe littéraire (Perspectives comparatistes 16). Paris: Classiques Garnier. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heynders, Odille. 2016. Writers as Public Intellectuals. Literature, Celebrity, Democracy. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi. org/10.1057/9781137467645 34 01 Unstructured citation Heynders, Odille. 2017. The Figure of the Migrant: Tommy Wieringa’s Intellectual Intervention. Werkwinkel, 12(2):23-39. https://doi.org/10.1515/ werk-2017-0011 34 01 Unstructured citation Hobsbawm, E. J. 1995. The Age of Empire 1875‒1914. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hofstra, Nico. 2017. Biograaf Wim Hazeu: ‘Ik wil niet choqueren, maar ik mag ook niets verzwijgen’. Hp/De Tijd (Cultuurbijlagen), 2 Juni:6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Höijer, B. 2011. Social representations theory: A new theory for media research. Nordicom Review, 32(2):3-16. https://doi.org/10.1515/ nor-2017-0109 34 01 Unstructured citation Honings, Rik. 2017. The Most Famous Writer of the Low Countries: Herman Brusselmans Star Author and (Reluctant) Public Intellectual. Werkwinkel, 12(2):41-64. https://doi. org/10.1515/werk-2017-0012 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.boekman.nl/sites/default/ files/downloads/free_downloads/ boekman/bm46_laermans.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huffman, T.N. & Vogel, J.C. 1991. The Chronology of Great Zimbabwe. The South African Archaeological Bulletin, 46(154):61. doi:10.2307/3889086. https://doi.org/10.2307/3889086 34 01 Unstructured citation Hugo, D. (red.). 2009. Halala Afrikaans. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hugo, D. 1988. Die digter en sy middele: ’n ondersoek na die vernufpoësie in Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde DLitt proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hugo, D. 2016. J.C. Steyn (1938‒.) Poësie. In: Van Coller, H.P. (red.), 2016:712‒715. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hurst, E. 2015. ‘The thing that kill us’: student perspectives on language support in a South African university. Teaching in Higher Education, 20(1):78‒91. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 3562517.2014.957269 34 01 Unstructured citation ICAUS (Informal Committee Convened to Advise on the Position of Afrikaans in the University System). 2002. Report to the Minister of Education AK Asmal by the Informal Committee Convened to Advise on the Position of Afrikaans in the University System. Pretoria: Ministry of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johl, J.H. 1992. Raamvertelling” In Cloete, T.T. (red.), 1992:414‒416. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, D.C. 2015. Intertextuality and language policy. In Hult, F.M. & Johnson, D.C. (eds.). Research Methods in Language Policy and Planning. Chichester: John Wiley & Sons, pp. 166‒180. https://doi. org/10.1002/9781118340349.ch15 34 01 Unstructured citation Jones, K.L. & andere (reds.). 2014. Juǀ’hoan Tsumkwe Dialect / Prentewoordeboek vir kinders / Children’s picture dictionary. Pietermaritzburg: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A.M. 2004. Mites rondom Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde D.Litt.- proefskrif. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joseph, J.E. & Taylor, J.J. (eds.) 1990. Ideologies of language. London/New York: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, E. 2005. ’n Wonderlike geweld. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, E. 2009. Reisiger. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, E. 2017. Spertyd. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kammerer, M. & Wiegand, H.E. 1998. Über die textuelle Rahmenstruktur von Wörterbüchern. Präzisierungen und weiterführende Überlegungen. Lexicographica, 14:224‒238 34 01 Unstructured citation Kamwendo, G.; Hlongwa, N.; & Mkhize, N. 2014. On medium of instruction and African scholarship: The case of Isizulu at the University of Kwazulu Natal in South Africa. Current Issues in Language Planning, 15(1):75‒89. https://doi.org/10.1080/14664208.201 3.858014 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1978. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse literatuur Band 1. Kaapstad & Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1983. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse literatuur Band 2. Kaapstad & Pretoria: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1990. Die dokumente van Dertig. Kenwyn: Jutalit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, J.C. 1995. Langenhoven. ’n Lewe. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kannemeyer, M. Vrystaat Kunstefees 2018: Gesprek oor Afrikaans. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 13 Julie 2018). https:// www.litnet.co.za/vrystaat-kunstefees 2018-gesprek-oor-afrikaans-by-die vrystaat-kunstefees/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaplan, R.B. & Baldauf, R.B. (Jr.). 1997. Language Planning from Practice to Theory. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaplan, R.B. & Baldauf, R.B. Jr. 2003. Language and Language-in-Education Planning in the Pacific Basin. Dordrecht/Boston/London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. https://doi. org/10.1007/978-94-017-0145-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Kapp, P. 2009. Draer van ’n droom. Hermanus: Hemel en See Boeke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kapp, P.H. 2013. Maties & Afrikaans, 1911‒2011 –’n Besondere verhouding. Pretoria: Protea. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kirsten, J. 2016. Grammatikale verandering in Afrikaans van 1911‒2016. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Vanderbijlpark: Noordwes Universiteit, Vaaldriehoekkampus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Klapwijk, N. & Van der Walt, C. 2016. English-Plus multilingualism as the new linguistic capital? Implications of university students’ attitudes towards languages of instruction in a multilingual environment. Journal of Language, Identity & Education, 15(2):67‒82. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 5348458.2015.1137475 34 01 Unstructured citation Koch, J. 2015. A History of South African Literature. Pretoria: JL van Schaik 34 01 Unstructured citation Kok, B. (red.). 1974. Afrikaans: ons pêrel van groot waarde: Johannesburg: Federasie van Afrikaanse Kultuurverenigings. 34 01 Unstructured citation Korthals-Altes, L. 2014. Ethos and Narrative Interpretation. University of Nebraska Press. http://digitalcommons.unl.edu/ unpressamples?273 [8 Januarie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 1983a. Variasiepatrone in Maleier-Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Johannesburg: 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2010. Destandaardisasie en herstandaardisasie – gelyklopende prosesse in die nuwe Suid-Afrika. In Van der Wal, M. & Francken, E. (reds.), 2010:153‒169. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2011. Demokratisering en standaardisering – teenstrydige doelwitte vir inheemse tale. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 51(4):746‒757. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2012a. Standardization and mainstreaming – “Die kloutjie by die oor”. In Kwaa Prah, K. (ed.). 2012. Veelkantiger Afrikaans. Streeksvariëteite in die standaardvorming / Mainstreaming Afrikaans regional varieties. Kaapstad: CASAS, pp. 30‒43. https://doi.org/10. 2989/16073614.2012.739332 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2012b. Arabic Afrikaans – early standardisation of Afrikaans orthography. A discussion of The Afrikaans of the Cape Muslims by Achmat Davids (edited by Hein Willemse and Suleman E Dangor). Southern African Linguistics and Applied Language Studies, 30(3):413‒427. https://doi.org/10.2989 /16073614.2012.739331 34 01 Unstructured citation Kotzé, E.F. 2014. Afrikaans as besitting, en die vraagstuk van herstandaardisering. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):635‒655. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kristiansen, T. 2003. The youth and the gatekeepers: reproduction and change in language norm and variation. In Androutsopoulos, J.K. & Georgakopoulou, A. 2003. Discourse Constructions of Youth Identities. Amsterdam: J. Benjamins, pp. 279‒302. https://doi.org/10.1075/ pbns.110.15kri 34 01 Unstructured citation Kritzinger, M.S.B. & andere (reds.). 1926. Woordeboek: Afrikaans Engels, Engels-Afrikaans. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kritzinger, M.S.B. & andere (reds.). 1936. Verklarende Afrikaanse woordeboek. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Labov, W. 1972. Sociolinguistic Patterns. Pennsylvania: Philadelphia University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Labuschagne, F.J. & Eksteen, L.C. (reds.). 2010. Verklarende Afrikaanse Woordeboek. Kaapstad: Pharos Woordeboeke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laermans, R. 2005. Nathalie Heinich, Sociologist of the Arts: a Critical Appraisal. Boekmancahier#46, Desember:1-12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laga Ramoupi, N. L. 2014. African languages policy in the education of South Africa: 20 years of freedom or subjugation? Journal of Higher Education in Africa, 12(2):53‒93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lahlou, S. 2001. Functional aspects of social representation. In Deaux, K. & Philogène, G. (eds.), 2001:131-146. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lang, K. 2001. Existence on the threshold: liminal characters in the works of A.S. Byatt. Limen. Journal of Theory and Practice of Liminal Phenomena:3. http://limen.mi2.hr/limen2-2001/ lang.html [30 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation LANGTAG (Language Plan Task Group). 1996. Overview, recommendations and executive summary. In Department of Arts, Culture, Science & Technology (ed.). Towards a National Language Plan for South Africa. Final Report of the Language Plan Task Group (LANGTAG). Presented to the Minister of Arts, Culture, Science and Technology, Dr. B.S. Ngubane, 8 August 1996. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture, Science & Technology, pp. 1‒18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lanser, S.S. 1981. The Narrative Act: Point of View in Prose Fiction. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lategan, Bernard (ed.). 1992. The Reader and Beyond. Theory and Practice in South African Reception Studies. Pretoria: Human Sciences Research Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laubscher, A. 1978. Aspekte van die refleksiewe werkwoorde in Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde M.A.-verhandeling. Stellenbosch: Universiteit van Stellenbosch 34 01 Unstructured citation Lauridsen, K. M. 2013. Higher Education Language Policy. Report of the CEL ELC Working Group, January 2013. Brussel: Conseil Européen pour les Langues / European Language Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lawrence, D.; Le Cordeur, M.; Van der Merwe, L.; Van der Vyver C.; & Van Oort, R. 2014. Afrikaansmetodiek deur ’n nuwe bril. Kaapstad: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Cordeur, M.L.A. 2015. Die kwessie van Kaaps: Afrikaansonderrig op skool benodig ’n meer inklusiewe benadering. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 55(4):712‒728. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2015/v55n4a14 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Cordeur, M.L.A. 2016a. Neville Alexander Gedenklesing: Gee erkenning aan Kaaps as moedertaal. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 29 Sept. 2016). http://www.litnet.co.za/ neville-alexander-gedenklesing-gee erkenning-aan-kaaps-moedertaal/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Cordeur, M.L.A. 2016b. Kaaps: Tyd dat die taal van die Kaapse Vlakte in die formele skool verreken word. In Hendricks, F. & Dyers, C. (reds.), 2016:83‒100. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. & Pienaar, P. de V. 1971 (4de uitgawe). Uitspraakwoordeboek van Afrikaans. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1910. Beschrijvende klankleer van het Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde DLitt-proefskrif, Leiden: Rijks-Universiteit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1920. Antwoord van die Spellingkommissie. Die Brandwag, 25 Augustus 1920. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1926. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse spelling. In Gedenkboek ter eere van die Genootskap van regte Afrikaners. Potchefstroom: Die Weste Drukkery, pp. 256-277. 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, T.H. 1968. Die geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse spelling. In Pienaar P. de V. (red.). Kultuurgeskiedenis van die Afrikaner. Kaapstad: Nasionale Boekhandel, pp. 163-174. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemmer L. 2017. Elsa Joubert as Afrikaanspratende Nie-Afrikaner. PRAAG. http://praag.co.za/?s= spertyd [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Liddicoat, A.J. 2007a. Introduction: Literacy and language planning. In Liddicoat, A. J. (ed.). Language Planning and Policy. Issues in Language Planning and Literacy. Clevedon/Buffalo/Toronto: Multilingual Matters, pp. 1‒12. https:// doi.org/10.21832/9781853599781-002 34 01 Unstructured citation Liddicoat, A.J. 2007b. Language planning for literacy: Issues and implications. In Liddicoat, A. J. (ed.). Issues in Language Planning and Literacy. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 13‒29. https://doi. org/10.21832/9781853599781-003 34 01 Unstructured citation Liddicoat, A.J. 2016. Language planning in universities: teaching, research and administration. Current Issues in Language Planning, 17(3-4):231‒241. https://doi.org/10.1080/14664208.201 6.1216351 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, Anna M. 1975. Kroniek van Perdepoort. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. https://doi.org/10.4102/koers. v41i3/4.1239 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, N.P. van Wyk. 1962. Die held. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers- Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, P.A. & Gouws, R.H. Lemmatiese en nielemmatiese adressering in Afrikaanse vertalende woordeboeke. S.A. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 14(3):92‒100. https://doi.org/10.108 0/10118063.1996.9724054 34 01 Unstructured citation Louw, W.E.G. 1942. Die invloed van Gorter op Leopold. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luther, J. & andere (reds.). 2015. Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal (HAT). Kaapstad: Pearson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luther, Jana, Pheiffer, Fred & Gouws, Rufus (reds.). 2015 (6de uitgawe). Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse taal. Kaapstad: Pearston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Luther, Jana. 2018. Van huisraad tot kos, waarom nie ook retro-taal nie? Viva, 23 Maart. https://viva-afrikaans.org/ lees-luister/blog/item/372-retro [6 November 2018] 34 01 Unstructured citation Maatje, F.C. 1977. Literatuurwetenschap: grondslagen van een theorie van het literaire werk. Utrecht: Oosthoek. 34 01 Unstructured citation Madiba, M. 2004. “Treading where angels fear most”: The South African Government’s new language policy for Higber Education and its implications. Alternation, 11(2): 023‒1757. 34 01 Unstructured citation Madiba, M. 2010. Towards multilingual higher education in South Africa: the University of Cape Town’s experience. The Language Learning Journal, 38(3):327‒346. https://doi.org/10.1080 /09571736.2010.511776 34 01 Unstructured citation Madiba, M. 2013. Multilingual education in South African universities: Policies, pedagogy and practicality. Linguistics and Education, 24(2013):385‒395. https://doi.org/10.1016/j. linged.2013.09.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Malan, C. 1984. Verhouding en gesprek in geëngageerde romans. In: Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. (reds.), 1984:46‒60. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malan, S.I. 1963. Die spelling van Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde D.Litt.-proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malan, S.I. 1974. Die groei van Afrikaans as skryftaal. In Kok, B. 1974:279-293. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malherbe, D.F. 1926. Verslag van ’n vergadering van die Spellingkommissie van die Suid Afrikaanse Akademie gehou in Pretoria op 28 en 29 September 1926. Tydskrif vir Wetenskap en Kuns, 5(2):105-109. 34 01 Unstructured citation Malherbe, D.F. 1959. Die beginjare van die S.A. Akademie. Huisgenoot 42, 24 Julie:34-35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mann, G. 1961. A Sketch of my Life: Autobiographical Essay. Translated by H. T. Lowe-Porter. London: Secker & Warburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mansveldt, N. 1884. Proeven van een Kaapsch-Hollandsch idioticon, met toelichtingen en opmerkingen betreffende land, volk en taal. Kaapstad: Van de Sandt de Villiers & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mansvelt, N. 1884. Proeve van een Kaapsch-Hollandsch idioticon met toelichtingen en opmerkingen betreffende land, volk en taal. Kaapstad: Cyrus J. 34 01 Unstructured citation Martin. Martin, W. & andere (reds.). 2011. Prisma groot woordenboek Afrikaans en Nederlands. Houten: Prisma. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maseko, P. 2014. Multilingualism at work in South African higher education: From policy to practice. In Hibbert, L. & Van der Walt, C. (eds.). Multilingual Universities in South Africa. Reflecting Society in Higher Education. Bristol/ Buffalo/Toronto: Multilingual Matters, pp. 28‒45. https://doi. org/10.21832/9781783091669-005 34 01 Unstructured citation Masschelein, Anneleen; Meuré, Christophe; Martens, David; & Vanasten, Stéphanie. 2014. The Literary Interview: Toward a Poetics of a Hybrid Genre. Poetics Today, 35(1-2):1-49. https://doi. org/10.1215/03335372-2648368 34 01 Unstructured citation Matthee, Dalene. 1992. Brug van die esels. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maunder, P.K. 2015. Divided and divisive: Why is there so little African language media? https://themediaonline. co.za/2015/08/divided-and-divisive why-is-there-so-little-african language-media/ [7 November 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation MC (Ministerial Committee). 2003. The Development of Indigenous African Languages as Mediums of Instruction in Higher Education. Report Compiled by the Ministerial Committee Appointed by the Ministry of Education in September 2003. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation MC. 2008. Report of the Ministerial Committee on Transformation and Social Cohesion and the Elimination of Discrimination in Public Higher Education Institutions. 30 November 2008. Final Report. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation McLachlan, J.D. 2016. Standaardafrikaans, standaardspelling en die AWS. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):477-502. https://doi. org/10.17159/2224-7912/2016/v56n2- 1a11 34 01 Unstructured citation MCRFU (Ministerial Committee for the Review of the Funding of Universities). 2013. Report of the Ministerial Committee for the Review of the Funding of Universities, October 2013. Pretoria: Department of Higher Education and Training. 34 01 Unstructured citation Meizoz, J. 2010. Modern posterities of posture. Jean Jacques Rousseau. In Dorleijn, G.J., Grüttemeier, R. & Korthals Altes, L. (reds.). Authorship Revisited. Conceptions of Authorship around 1900 and 2000. Leuven; Walpole: Peeters, pp. 81-93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer, H. 1901. Die Sprache der Buren. Einleitung, Sprachlehre und Sprachproben. Göttingen: Fr. Wunder. 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer, S. 1996. Fact [or] fiction in Dominee Du Toit’s inscription of the White Queen into the origin of African civilisation – notes on an extract from Di Koningin fan Skeba. Alternation: International Journal for the Study of Southern African Literature and Languages, 3(2):130‒147. 34 01 Unstructured citation MoE (Ministry of Education). 2001. National Plan for Higher Education. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation MoE. 2002. Language Policy for Higher Education. November 2002. Pretoria: Department of Education. 34 01 Unstructured citation MoE. 2003. Funding of Public Higher Education. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moll, J.C. 2016. Moedertaalonderrig en taalaktivisme in Suid-Afrika. Analise van gedrukte mediadekking tussen 2006 en 2010. Bloemfontein: SUN PRESS. https://doi. org/10.18820/9781920382858 34 01 Unstructured citation Morant, N. 2006. Social representations and professional knowledge: The representation of mental illness among mental health practitioners. British Journal of Social Psychology, 45:817-838. https://doi. org/10.1348/014466605X81036 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 1988. Notes towards a description of social representations. European Journal of Social Psychology, 18:211-250. https://doi.org/10.1002/ ejsp.2420180303 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 2000. Social Representations. Explorations in Social Psychology. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 2001. Why a theory of social representations? In Deaux, K. & Philogène, G. 2001:8‒35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moscovici, S. 2008 [1961]. Psychoanalysis. Its Image and its Public. Uit die Frans vertaal deur D. Macey. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mounin, G. 1969. Introduction àla sémiologie. Paris: Les Editions de Minuit. 34 01 Unstructured citation Myburg, J. 2018. (Resensie van) Spertyd (Elsa Joubert). Maroela Media. https:// maroelamedia.co.za/afrikaans/boeke/ boek-van-die-maand-spertyd-deur elsa-joubert/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Myers, G. 1994. Words in Ads. New York: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nel. A. 2016. Ons is nog alen Vres door Den Zegen Des Heeren: gesondheidsformules in Afrikaans Nederlandse persoonlike briewe uit die Anglo-Boereoorlog. Ongepubliseerde M.A.-verhandeling. Vanderbijlpark: Noordwes Universiteit, Vaaldriehoekkampus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1934. Oor die Afrikaanse taal. ’n Bydrae oor sy ontwikkeling na aanleiding van enkele versterkingswyses. Amsterdam: Swets & Zeitlinger. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1942. Afrikaans in die vroeër jare. Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1949. Oor Afrikaans, 1. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, G.S. 1953. Oor Afrikaans, 2. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. (red.) 1959. Die wonder van Afrikaans. Johannesburg: SAUK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. (red.) 1965. Taalkundige opstelle. Kaapstad: A.A. Balkema. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. 1934. Die Geskiedenis van die Afrikaanse Bybelvertaling. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. 1947. Die Vrystaatse Taalbeweging. Johannesburg: Afrikaanse Pers Boekhandel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nienaber, P.J. 1975. Eerste sooie. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nkuna, P.H. 2017. Language policy execution. The case of South African universities. In Mukerji, S. & Tripathi, P. (eds.). Handbook of Research on Administration, Policy, and Leadership in Higher Education. Hershey: IGI Global, pp. 220‒255. https://doi. org/10.4018/978-1-5225-0672-0.ch011 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, B.G. 2012. Die herstandaardisering van Afrikaans: ’n Praktiese benadering met die AWS as gevallestudie. Ongepubliseerde PhD proefskrif. Stellenbosch: Universiteit Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, B.G. 2016. Die rol van die US se Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands in die ontwikkeling van die Afrikaanse leksikografie: Die Nederlands-Afrikaans-stryd gedurende die aanvangsjare. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(1):257-281. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/v56n1a16 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, Bernard. 2015. Nawerkings van Herman Gorter se Mei (1989) en Verzen (1890) in die Afrikaanse digkuns. Tydskrif vir Nederlands & Afrikaans, 23(1):3‒31. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, G. (Gerda) 2012. Die herstandaardisering van Afrikaans: ’n praktiese benadering met die AWS as gevallestudie. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.- proefskrif. Stellenbosch: Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, G. 2013. Restandardisation defined as democratising language planning. Spil Plus, 42:183‒203. https://doi.org/10.5842/42-0-165 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendaal, G. 2014. Moet Afrikaans geherstandaardiseer word? Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):656-674 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendal, F.F. & Gouws, R.H. 2005 Verklarende Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. (HAT). Kaapstad: Pearson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Odendal, F.F.; Schoonees, P.C.; Swanepoel, C.J.; Du Toit, S.J.; & Booysen, C.M. 1993 (3de uitgawe). Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse taal. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olick, J.K. 2013. The Politics of Regret: On Collective Memory and Historical Responsibility. London: Routledge. https://doi. org/10.4324/9780203941478 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, G. & Coetzee, A. (reds.) 1994. Nuwe perspektiewe op die geskiedenis van Afrikaans. (Opgedra aan Edith H. Raidt.) Pretoria: Southern Boekuitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ons Taal. 1908. 1ste uitgawe, 15 Mei:7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Opperman, D. 2004. Boesman my seun, In Opperman, D. Vyfmylpaal. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis, pp. 9-45. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ortman, J.M., Velkoff, V.A. & Hog, H. 2014. An Aging Nation: The Older Population in the United States. Population Estimates and Projections. Current Population Reports. US Census Bureau. http://bowchair. com/uploads/9/8/4/9/98495722/ agingcensus.pdf [26 Augustus 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pannevis, A. (Ongeveer) 1880. Lys van Afrikaanse woorde en uitdrukkings versamel deur Arnoldus Pannevis. Herdruk in Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. 1971:61-127. 34 01 Unstructured citation PanSALB (Pan-South African Language Board). 2003. Guidelines on the Layout of a Language Policy Document for Institutions for Higher Education. Pretoria: Pan-South African Language Board. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pettman, C. 1913. Africanderisms. A glossary of South African colloquial words and phrases and of place and other names compiled by the rev. Charles Pettman. Queenstown, London, New York, Bombay and Calcutta: Longmans, Green And Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pheiffer, R.H. 1980. Die gebroke Nederlands van Franssprekendes aan die Kaap in die eerste helfte van die agtiende eeu. Kaapstad: Academica. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pheiffer, R.H. 1989. Afrikaans en Standaard-Nederlands. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:72‒95. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pienaar, E.C. 1943. Die triomf van Afrikaans. Historiese oorsig van die wording, ontwikkeling, skriftelike gebruik en geleidelike erkenning van ons taal. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pienaar, P. de V. 1939. Praat u beskaaf? Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1974. Oor [n] > [ŋ]. In Odendal, F.F. & andere (reds.). Taalkunde – ’n Lewe. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp. 85-89. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1979. Afrikaanse sintaksis. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1988a. Afrikaans en taalversteuring. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 28:119‒149. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1989a. Die aard en bestudering van die Afrikaanse taal. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:9‒37. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1989b. Nederlands-Afrikaans: die Europese agtergrond van Afrikaans. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:38‒71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1990. Historiese klankleer van Afrikaans. Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands. (Annale van die Universiteit van Stellenbosch.) Goodwood: Nasionale Boekdrukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1993. The Development of Afrikaans. Frankfurt am Main/ Berlin/Bern/New York/Paris/Wien: Peter Lang. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1998. Standaardafrikaans en die Afrikaanse taalfamilie. Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands. (Annale van die Universiteit van Stellenbosch.) Goodwood: Nasionale Boekdrukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ponelis, F.A. 1998. Standaardafrikaans en die Afrikaanse taalfamilie. Departement Afrikaans en Nederlands. (Annale van die Universiteit van Stellenbosch.) Goodwood: Nasionale Boekdrukkery. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretorius, Laurette. 2016. Die rol van die Afrikaanse Wikipedia in die uitbou van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):371‒390. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/v56n2-1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2006a. Op pad na ’n Taalstrategie vir Afrikaans. Verslag gereproduseer deur Content Solutions en versprei deur die SA Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, Maart 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2007. Opname oor Afrikaanse projekte en aktiwiteite op ’n plaaslike munisipale vlak in Suid-Afrika, 2006. Ongepubliseerde navorsingsverslag versprei by die Tweede Afrikaanse Taalberaad, gehou in Pretoria op 23 en 24 Februarie 2007. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2008a. Die Afrikaanse “ons’’ en die nodigheid van ’n Afrikaanse Taalraad. Verslag gereproduseer deur CRINK en versprei deur die S.A. Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, April 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.) 2008b. Die Afrikaanse Taalraad kom tot stand. Verslag gereproduseer deur CRINK en versprei deur die S.A. Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns, November 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. (red.). 2004. Verslag van ’n taaloudit oor Afrikaanse taalprojekte, verenigings en energieë, 2004. Verslag gereproduseer deur Rapport en versprei tydens die Afrikaanse Taalberaad in Stellenbosch, 25‒27 Augustus 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prinsloo, K. 2006b. Towards a language strategy for Afrikaans: the process before, during and after the Afrikaans Language Indaba of 2004 in Stellenbosch. In Webb & Du Plessis (eds.), 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E. 1989. Ontwikkeling van Vroeë Afrikaans. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.). Inleiding tot die Afrikaanse Taalkunde. Pretoria: Academica, pp. 96-126. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E.H. 1978/1991. Afrikaans en sy Europese verlede. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E.H. 1983. Einführung in Geschichte und Struktur des Afrikaans. Darmstad: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raidt, E.H. 1994. Historiese taalkunde. Studies oor die geskiedenis van Afrikaans. Johannesburg: Witwatersrand University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raper, P.E., Möller, L.A. & Du Plessis, L.T. 2014. South African Place Names. Johannesburg and Cape Town: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rateau, P.; Moliner, P.; Guimelli, C.; & Abric, J.C. 2012. Social Representation Theory. In Van Lange, P.A.M.; Kruglanski, A.W.; & Higgins, E.T. (reds.). Handbook of Theories of Social Psychology (2nd ed.). London: SAGE, pp. 477-497. https://doi. org/10.4135/9781446249222.n50 34 01 Unstructured citation Ratiani, I. 2007. Theory of liminality. Litinfo. Georgian Electronic Journal of Literature, 1(1):ongenommerde bladsye. http://www.litinfo.ge/issue-1/ ratianiirma.htm [30 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rawlinson, G. 2005 (10th edition; 1st edition 1886). The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ancient Egypt (Story of the Nations). London: Unwin; Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg. org/files/15663/15663-h/15663-h. htm#Page_170. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1990. The ideological profile of Afrikaans historical linguistics. In Joseph, J. E. & Taylor, J. J. (eds.), 1990:131‒149. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1993. From ‘Verbasterde Hollans’ to ‘Dochtertaal van het Nederlands’ to ‘Afrikataal’. Afrikaner Linguistics Mythology in Flux. In Kirsner, R. S. (ed.). The Low Countries and Beyond. Maryland: University Press of America, pp. 233‒245. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1994. The formation of Afrikaans. Spil Plus 23. Dept. Algemene Taalwetenskap, Universiteit van Stellenbosch. https://doi. org/10.5842/23-0-139 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 1995. The formation of Afrikaans. In Mesthrie, R. (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Kaapstad: David Philips, pp. 68‒87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 2002a. Afrikaans: considering origins. In Mesthrie, R. (ed.). Language in South Africa. Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, pp. 79‒103. https://doi. org/10.1017/CBO9780511486692.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 2002b. Convergence and the Formation of Afrikaans. Journal of Germanic Linguistics, 14(1):57‒93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roberge, P.T. 2003. Afrikaans. In Deumert, A. & Vandenbussche, W. (eds.) 2003. Standard Languages: Taxonomies and histories. Amsterdam: Benjamins, pp. 15‒40. 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA (Republic of South Africa). 1997. Higher Education Act 101 of 1997. Pretoria: Government Gazettes. 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA. 2016. Higher Education Amendment Act 9 of 2016. Pretoria: Government Gazette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Salzwedel, I. 2012. Onvertelde stories van Afrikaans. Pretoria: LAPA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers Strydom, C.J.; Krüger, D.W.; & Trümpelmann, G.P.J. (samests.) 1976. Afrikaners in die vreemde. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers, R. 2016. J.C. Steyn (1938‒) Prosa. In Van Coller, H.P. (red.), 2016:715‒720. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers, Riana. 1999. Prosa (van J.C. Steyn). In Van Coller, H.P. (red). Perspektief en profiel. ’n Afrikaanse literatuurgeskiedenis, deel 2. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik Akademies, pp. 598-606. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scheepers, Riana. 2016. Prosa (van J.C. Steyn). In Van Coller, H.P. (red.). Perspektief en profiel. ’n Afrikaanse literatuurgeskiedenis, deel 3. Pretoria: Van Schaik Uitgewers, pp. 715-720. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schmidt, B. 1996. Creating Order: Culture as Politics in 19th and 20th century South Africa. Ongepubliseerde PhD proefskrif. Nijmegen: University of Nijmegen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schoeman, Karel. 2017. Slot van die dag. Gedagtes. Pretoria: Pretoria Boekhuis. Smuts, J P. 1986. Ernstig, eiesoortig en ontstellend. Die Burger, 20 Februarie:9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, D. 2012. Using the National Benchmark Tests in Engineering diplomas: revisiting generic academic literacy. Journal for Language Teaching, 46(1):46‒58. https://doi. org/10.4314/jlt.v46i1.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1950. Oor die herkoms van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Universiteit van Kaapstad. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1963. Woorde met sekondêre ing in Afrikaans. Taalhistoriese opstelle. Pretoria: Van Schaik, pp. 208-14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1963/1981. Taalhistoriese opstelle: Voorstudies tot ’n geskiedenis van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1965a [1939]. Die Afrikaner en sy taal 1806‒1875. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1965b. Afrikaans uit die Vroeë Tyd. Studies oor die Afrikaanse taal en literêre volkskultuur van voor 1875. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1972. Afrikaans-Hollands in die agtiende eeu. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1975. Naamgewing aan plante en diere in Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Nasou. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, J. du P. 1980. Wording en ontwikkeling van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholtz, L. 2018. Niemand is nét goed of nét sleg. Netwerk24 (geplaas op 19 Julie 2018). https://www.netwerk24. com/Stemme/Menings/niemand-is net-goed-of-net-sleg-20180718. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schonken, J.D. 1918. Purisme. Die Huisgenoot, Julie:428-430. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schoonees, P.C. & andere (reds.). 1951–. Woordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. Stellenbosch: Buro van die WAT. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schoonees, P.C. & andere (reds.). 1965. Verklarende Handwoordeboek van die Afrikaanse Taal. Johannesburg: Voortrekkerpers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, I.; Yeld, N; & Hendry, J. 2007. A case for improving teaching and learning in South African higher education. Research paper prepared for the Council on Higher Education. Higher Education Monitor 6, Oktober 2007. 34 01 Unstructured citation Searle, J.R. 1971. What is a speech act? In Searle, J.R. (ed.). The Philosophy of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 39‒53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sebolai, K. 2016. Distinguishing between English proficiency and academic literacy in English. Language Matters, 47(1):45‒60. https://doi.org/10.1080/1 0228195.2015.1124281 34 01 Unstructured citation Sell, Roger. 2000. Literature as Communication. The Foundation of Mediating Criticism. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sell, Roger. 2014. Literary Pragmatics. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sergier, M.; Vandevoorde, H.; & Van Zoggel, M. 2014. De auteur als Lazarus. https://biblio.ugent. be/publication/5857273/2017 [30 Desember 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shah, S. & Brenzinger, M. (reds.). 2016. Ouma Geelmeid ke kx’u ||xa||xa N|uu/Ouma Geelmeid gee N|uu. Kaapstad: CALDi (= Centre for African Language Diversity), Universiteit van Kaapstad. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shay, S.; Wolff, K.; & Clarence-Fincham, J. 2016. New Generation Extended Curriculum Programmes: Report to the DHET. Cape Town: University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simpson, P. 1993. Language, Ideology and Point of View. London: Routledge. https://doi. org/10.4324/9780203312612 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, J.J. 1920. ’n Paar gedagtes oor spellinghervorming: met ’n lys van wysiginge in die Afrikaanse spelling goedgekeur deur die Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Taal, Lettere en Kuns. Kaapstad: Nasionale Pers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Snayers, J.H. 2012. Die rol van taalaktivisme by die herwaardering van moedertaalonderrig in Suid Afrikaanse skole. Ongepubliseerde Ph.D.-proefskrif. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Snijman, F.J. 1964. U woorde, u woordeboek. Stellenbosch: Raad van Beheer oor Die Afrikaanse Woordeboek. 34 01 Unstructured citation Snyman, H. 1981. Die “spel” in Die grammatika van liefhê. Verkenningsvlugte: opstelle oor die literêre en literêr-semantiese temas. Johannesburg: Perskor. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stanzel, F.K. 1971. Narrative Situations in the Novel. Translated by James P. Pusack. Indiana: Indiana University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Statistics South-Africa. S.j. Census 2011. http://www.statssa.gov.za/census/ census_2011/census_products/ Census_2011_Census_in_brief.pdf [7 September 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, H.A. & andere (reds.) 1925‒1970. Wörterbuch/Woordeboek. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J. & Duvenhage, A. 2011. Taalverskuiwing en taalhandhawing in die Afrikaner gemeenskap: tendense en toekomsperspektiewe. Litnet Akademies: Joernaal vir die Geesteswetenskappe, Natuurwetenskappe, Regte en Godsdiens-wetenskappe, 8:196‒242. https://www.litnet.co.za/ taalverskuiwing-en-taalhandhawing in-die-afrikaanse-gemeenskap tendense-en/ [18 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1975. Die grammatika van liefhê. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1975. Die grammatika van liefhê. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1976. Op pad na die grens. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. https://doi.org/10 .1080/02580144.1976.10426508 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1978. Dagboek van ’n verraaier. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1980. Tuiste in eie taal. Die behoud en bestaan van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1980. Tuiste in eie taal: Die behoud en bestaan van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1982. Tuiste in eie taal. Die Behoud en Bestaan van Afrikaans. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1985. Die verlore vader. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1985. Die verlore vader. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1986. Die politisering van taal. S.A. Tydskrif vir Taalkunde, 4(3):54‒81. https://doi.org/10.1080/10 118063.1986.9724222 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1987. Taal beland in die politiek. In Steyn, J.C. Trouwe Afrikaners. Kaapstad: Tafelberg, pp. 25-52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1987. Trouwe Afrikaners. Aspekte van Afrikanernasionalisme en Suid Afrikaanse taalpolitiek 1875‒1938. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1987. Trouwe Afrikaners. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1991. Hoeke boerseuns ons was. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1992. Drie soorte dreigende funksieverliese vir Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 32(2):155‒163. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1995. Afrikaans in ’n nuwe bedeling: terugslae, groei en reaksies op bedreigings. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 35(4):280‒292. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 1998. Nuwe aktiwiteite rondom Afrikaans: die totstandkoming van ’n “Afrikaanse Oorlegplatform”. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 38(4):253‒264. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2002. Pennevegter. Piet Cillié van Die Burger. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2004. Die 100 jaar van M.E.R. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2004. Die 100 jaar van M.E.R. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. Steyn, J.C. 2008. Sonkyker. Afrikaner in die verkeerde eeu. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2008. Sonkyker. Afrikaner in die verkeerde eeu. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2008. Sonkyker. Afrikaner in die verkeerde eeu. Kaapstad: Tafelberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2009. G.R. von Wielligh en die Afrikaanse taalbeweging. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 16(2):68‒91. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2010. Afrikanerskap en taal by ’n paar Afrikaanse skrywers en ander intellektuele in die 1890’s. LitNet Akademies, 7(2):165‒192. https:// www.litnet.co.za/afrikanerskap-en taal-by-n-paar-afrikaanse-skrywers en-ander/ [18 Julie 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak.” Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Centurion: Kraal Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak.” Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. RSA: Kraal Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak”. Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Pretoria: Kraal-Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. “Ons gaan ’n taal maak”: Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Centurion: Kraal-uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014. Nederlandstaliges se bydraes tot die behoud en erkenning van Afrikaans 1870-1920. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(3):425‒445. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014a. “Kultuur en krisis” vandag. Stilet: Tydskrif van die Afrikaanse Letterkundevereniging, 26:74‒93. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2014b. “Ons gaan ’n Taal maak”. Afrikaans sedert die Patriot-jare. Pretoria: Kraal Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2016. Afrikaner-joernaal. 'n Vervolgverhaal in 365 episodes. RSA: FAK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2016. N.P. van Wyk Louw se opvattings oor taalbewegings en die behoud van Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):335‒354. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/v56n2-1a4 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2017. Die laaste projek van die “Hollandse taalbeweging in Suid-Afrika”: die Vereenvoudigde Hollandse Spelling. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 57(2‒1), Junie:233-248. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, J.C. 2017. Die laaste projek van die “Hollandse taalbeweging in Suid-Afrika”: Die Vereenvoudigde Hollandse Spelling. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 57(2‒1):233‒248. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steyn, R. 2015. Jan Smuts. Unafraid of greatness. Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stout, J. 1982. What is the meaning of a text? New Literary History, XIV(1):1‒12. https://doi. org/10.2307/468954 34 01 Unstructured citation Tabouret-Keller, A. 1998. Language and identity. In Coulmas, F. 1998:315-326. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tamarkin, M. 1996. Cecil Rhodes and the Cape Afrikaners; The Imperial Colossus and the Colonial Parish Pump. Johannesburg: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Terblanche, H.J. 1974. Afrikaans as vak- en tegniese taal. In Kok, B. 1974:186‒197. 34 01 Unstructured citation Theal, George McCall. 1898-1903. Records of South-Eastern Africa: Collected in Various Libraries and Archive Departments in Europe. 9 vols. London: Printed for the Government of the Cape Colony by W. Clowes. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomas, L. & Wareing, S. 2000. Language, Society and Power. London: Routledge. https://doi. org/10.4324/9780203426968 34 01 Unstructured citation Titus, D. 2016. Afrikaanse boek van bruin kant – taal en identiteit op die Afrikaanse werf. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. 2016:182-203. 34 01 Unstructured citation Trümpelmann, G.P.J. & Erbe, E.. 1971‒1983. Woordeboek/ Wörterbuch. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Turner, N. & Wildsmith-Cromarty, R. 2014. Challenges to the implementation of bilingual/multilingual language policies at tertiary institutions in South Africa (1995-2012). Language Matters, 45(3):295‒312. https://doi.org /10.1080/10228195.2014.961525 34 01 Unstructured citation Turner, V.W. 1974. Dramas, Fields, and Metaphors; Symbolic Action and Human Society. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 2018. Biblioteeks- en Inligtingsdiens: Dokumentasiesentrum. Alba Bouwer-versameling: Ms. 255.K.M.4 (57). Brief van MER aan Alba Bouwer. 16/03/1962. Ms. 255.K.M.4 (68/1). Brief van MER aan Alba Bouwer, 20/11/1963 & Afskrif van brief van MER aan Nell van Heerden, 12/11/1963. M.E.R.-Versameling: Ms. 55 (Byvoeging). Geen vermelding van datum, maar uit die briefteks blyk dat dit om ’n brief gaan van 29 November 1963). 34 01 Unstructured citation Uys, M.D. 1983. Die Vernederlandsing van Afrikaans. Ongepubliseerde D.Litt.- proefskrif. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Steyn, J.C. 2005. Taal en aktivisme in ’n tyd van transformasie. D.F. Malherbe-gedenklesing 24. Universiteit van die Vrystaat: Bloemfontein. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, A. 2005. Konfrontasie en vergifnis: ’n Outobiografiese lesing van Boesman my seun (2004) deur Deon Opperman. Tydskrif vir Nederlands en Afrikaans, 12(2):206‒224. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. (reds.). 1984. Woorde as dade. Durban/Pretoria: Butterworth Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. & Van Jaarsveld, G.J. 1984. Woorde as dade. Taalhandelinge en letterkunde. Durban: Butterworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. (red). 2016. Perspektief en Profiel: ’n Afrikaanse literatuurgeskiedenis, deel 3. Pretoria: Van Schaik Uitgewers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 1983. Enkele opmerkinge oor die begrip “literêr”. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, Junie:102‒115. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 1990. Afrikaanse literatuur oor die gewapende konflik in Suider-Afrika sedert 1963: verslag. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 1992. Grensliteratuur. In: Cloete, T.T. (red.), 1992:153‒156. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 2001. N.P. van Wyk Louw as kanoniseerder (Deel 1). Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 41(1):63-72. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Coller, H.P. 2009. Tussenstand: Letterkundige opstelle. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van den Berg, C. 2016. J.C. Steyn (1938‒). Prosa sedert 1991. In Van Coller, H.P. (red.), 2016:720‒724. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C. & Snyman, N.J. 1990. Semiotiese fokus op die gedig as estetiese teken-objek. Literator, 11(2):95‒108. https://doi.org/10.4102/ lit.v11i2.804 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C. 2017. (Resensie van) Spertyd (Elsa Joubert). Litnet. https:// www.litnet.co.za/spertyd-deur-elsa joubert-n-resensie/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C.N. 1988. ’n Analise van Dagboek van ’n verraaier. Sirkel en sfeer. Opstelle oor literatuur en werklikheid. Kaapstad: Perskor, pp. 55‒64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, C.N. 1992. Die verlore Afrikaner droom. South African Literary Review, 2(1):16‒17. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, Chris N. & Gobodo- Madikizela, Pumla. 2008. Narrating our healing. Perspectives on working through trauma. Newcastle: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. (red.). 1972 (3de druk). Afrikaans – sy aard en ontwikkeling. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, H.J.J.M. 1971. Vroeë Afrikaanse woordelyste. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Rheede, C. 2016. Die rol van taal in ekonomiese bemagtiging van en entrepreneurskap in die bruin gemeenskap. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. 2016:18-37. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Sijs, N. 2013. Op de schouders van onze voorgangers. Jo Daan en het Amerikaans-Nederlands. Nieuw Letterkundig Magazijn, 31(1):30‒34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Wal, M. & Franken, E. (reds.) 2010. Standaardtalen in beweging. Amsterdam & Münster: Stichting Neerlandistiek VU & Nodus Publikationen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, C. & Dornbrack, J. 2011. Academic biliteracy in South African higher education: strategies and practices of successful students. Language, Culture and Curriculum, 24(1):89‒104. https://doi.org/10.1080/ 07908318.2011.554985 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, C. 2004. The challenge of multilingualism: in response to the language policy for higher education. South African Journal of Higher Education, 18(1):140‒152. https://doi. org/10.4314/sajhe.v18i1.25434 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Westhuizen, G. 2018. Toekoms? Hou aan trots Afrikaans praat. By [Beeld], 4 Augustus: 16. Beskikbaar op Netwerk24. https://www.netwerk24. com/Stemme/Profiele/kyk-diplomaat vir-afrikaans-20180803. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Wouden, T. (ed.) 2012. Roots of Afrikaans. Selected writings of Hans den Besten. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. https://doi. org/10.1075/cll.44 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Heerden, M. & Du Plessis, H. 2018. Van Afrikaans gepraat: ’n onderhoud met Hans du Plessis. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 23 Oktober 2018). https://www.litnet.co.za/van afrikaans-gepraat-n-onderhoud-met hans-du-plessis/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Heerden, M. & Viljoen, H. 2018. Kreolisering, die Afrikaanse letterkunde en kultuur ’n onderhoud. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 17 Julie 2018). https://www.litnet. co.za/kreolisering-die-afrikaanse letterkunde-en-kultuur-n onderhoud/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Huyssteen, G.B.; Botha, M.; & Antonites, A. 2016. Die Virtuele Instituut vir Afrikaans (VivA) en markbehoeftes in die Afrikaanse gemeenskap. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2‒1):410‒437. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/V56N2-1A8 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Niekerk, A. & Lubbe, E. 2014. Retoriese stylfigure as intellektuele spel in advertensiekommunikasie. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(3):446-461. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Oort, C.P. & Carstens, W.A.M. 2014. Die onderrig van Afrikaanse woordeskap en variëteite vanuit ’n inklusiewe taalgeskiedkundige perspektief. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 54(4):693‒707. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Oort, C.P. 2008. Die ontwikkelingsgeskiedenis van Afrikaans: ’n Inklusiewe perspektief en implementering in ’n lesreeks. Potchefstroom: Noordwes Universiteit, Potchefstroomkampus. Ongepubliseerde PhD-proefskrif. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Oort, R. 2016. Die inklusiewe ontwikkelingsgeskiedenis van Afrikaans. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. (eds.), 2016:552-569. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rees, C.J. & Dorleijn, G.J. 2005 [1993]. De impact van literatuuropvattingen in het literaire veld. Aandachtsgebied literaire opvatting van de Stichting Literatuurwetenschap. Den Haag: Stichting Literatuurwtenschap. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rees, K. & Dorleijn, G.J. 2006. Het Nederlandse literaire veld 1800- 2000. In Dorleijn, G.J & Van Rees, K. (reds.). De productie van literatuur. Het literaire veld in Nederland 1800- 2000. Nijmegen: Uitgeverij Vantilt, pp. 15-37. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg C. 2015. Oor die eerste 50 jaar se maak aan Standaardafrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 55(3):319-342. https://doi. org/10.17159/2224-7912/2015/ v55n3a1 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. (M.C.J.) 2012. So kry ons Afrikaans. Pretoria: LAPA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. (M.C.J.) 2013. ’n Perspektief op ’n periode van kontak tussen Khoi en Afrikaans. Literator, 34(2):1‒11. https://doi.org/10.4102/lit. v34i2.413 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. (M.C.J.) 2015a. Oor die eerste 50 jaar se maak aan Standaardafrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 55(3):319‒342. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2015/v55n3a1 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. 2017a. Die totstandkoming van die eerste Afrikaanse Woordelys en Spelreëls. In Suid-Afrikaanse Akademie vir Wetenskap en Kuns. (Faksimilee uitgawe van) Afrikaanse Woordelys en Spelreëls 1. Pretoria: Protea Boekhuis, pp. 2-22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. 2017b. Die slag toe slim sy baas gevang het. Stellenbosch Papers in Linguistics, 48:51-66. https://doi. org/10.5774/48-0-280 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, C. 2019. Toe die Vierde Taalkommissie in sy spore gestuit is. Literator, 39(2):1-9. https://doi. org/10.4102/lit.v39i2.1488 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, F.I.J. (red.) 2004. Afrikaans, lewende taal van miljoene. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. (projekleier). 1984. Die Afrikaans van die Griekwas van die tagtigerjare. Ongepubliseerde finale verslag aan die Raad vir Geesteswetenskaplike Navorsing. Bloemfontein: Universiteit van die Oranje-Vrystaat. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. (red.). 1987. Die Afrikaans van die Richtersveld. Verslag aan die Raad vir Geesteswetenskaplike Navorsing. Pretoria: RGN. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1989a. Soorte Afrikaans. In Botha, T.J.R. (hoofred.), 1989:436‒467. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1989b. Oor die depolitisering van Afrikaans: vertrekpunte vir ’n gesprek. Tydskrif vir Letterkunde, XXVII(2), Mei:42‒47. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1990. Taalvariëteite en die wording van Afrikaans in Afrika. Bloemfontein: Patmos. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1992. Op soek na Afrikaans – oor ontbrekende perspektiewe in die Afrikaanse geskiedskrywing. In Barkhuizen, J.H. & andere (reds.). 1992. Hupomnema: feesbundel opgedra aan prof. J.P. Louw. Pretoria: Universiteit van Pretoria, Departement Grieks, pp. 307‒329. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1995. Oor Afrikaans se kreoolse status. In Bosman, N. (red.). ’n Man van woorde. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik, pp. 116‒131. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 1996. Is Koi-invloed op Afrikaans werklik Koi-invloed? Taal en Tongval, 9:128‒145. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2015b. Khoi en Oosgrensafrikaans. Spil Plus, 47:75‒97. https://doi.org/10.5842/47- 0-652 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2016a. Die vroegste Khoi-Afrikaans. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 56(2-1):454‒476. https://doi.org/10.17159/2224- 7912/2016/V56N2-1a10 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2016b. Beginafrikaans. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 18 November 2016). http:// www.litnet.co.za/beginafrikaans/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2016c. Twee betekenisvolle momente in die geskiedenis van Kaaps. In Hendricks, F.S. & Dyers, C. (reds.), 2016:49‒58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2017. Ná honderd jaar: die Afrikaans van die eerste taalkommissie. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 57(2‒1):249‒270. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J. 2018a. Van Afrikaans gepraat. Pretoria: Malan Media & Lapa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, M.C.J.; Davids, A.; Ferreira, J.; Links, T.; & Prinsloo, K.P.. 1997. Afrikaans in Afrika. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg., M.C.J. 2018b. Finding Afrikaans. Pretoria: Malan Media & Lapa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rooy, B. 2017. Die Afrikaanse taalkunde van toeka tot nou. In Carstens, W.A.M. & N. Bosman (reds.), 2017:1‒26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, D. 2016. Hoërskool, kollege en universiteitservarings in ’n losieshuis. In Carstens, W.A.M. & Le Cordeur, M. 2016: 427-443. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Zoest, A. 1978. Semiotiek. Baarn: Ambo Basisboeken. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Zyl, D. 1997. Die retorika en die Afrikaanse historiese roman. Annale / Universiteit van Stellenbosch, 1997/2. Stellenbosch: Universiteit van Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Zyl, I. 1977. Steyn beeld paradoks van ons politiek uit. Die Suidwester, 17 Januarie: bladsy onvermeld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Venter, A. & andere (reds.). 2017. Explanatory Dictionary of Politics/ Verklarende Politieke Woordeboek. Kaapstad: Juta. 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, H. & Van der Merwe, C.N. 2004. Story-scapes. New York: Peter Lang Publishing. 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, H. 2018. Kreolisering van die wêreldletterkunde by D.J. Opperman. LitNet Akademies, 15(2). https://www. litnet.co.za/kreolisering-van-die wereldletterkunde-d-j-opperman/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, L. 2004. “’n Brief in ’n bottel”: ’n Lesing van Karel Schoeman se Die laaste Afrikaanse boek. Journal of Literary Studies, 20(1‒2):109‒131. https://doi. org/10.1080/02564710408530347 34 01 Unstructured citation Viljoen, L. 2017. (Resensie van) Elsa Joubert – Spertyd. Rapport. https:// www.academia.edu/35461030/ Resensie_Elsa_Joubert_- Spertyd_2017/ [10 Mei 2018]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volbrecht, T. 2003. The story of South African academic development in international perspective: have we lost the plot? South African Journal of Higher Education, 17(2):110‒117. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajhe. v17i2.25304 34 01 Unstructured citation Von Wielligh, G.R. 1925. Ons geselstaal. ’n Oorsig van gewestelike spraak soos Afrikaans gepraat word. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vondel, Joost van den. 1966. (‘Berecht’ in) Jeptha of Offerbelofte. In Wijngaards, N.C.H. (red.). Klassiek Letterkundig Pantheon. Zutphen: W J Thieme, pp. 32-42. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. & Du Plessis, L.T. (eds.). 2006 (12de druk 2012). The Politics of Language in South Africa. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. (red.). 1992. Afrikaans ná Apartheid. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 1992. Konflik in die Suid Afrikaanse samelewing en die rol van taal. Tydskrif vir Geesteswetenskappe, 32(2):104‒123. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 1998. Herstandaardisering en sintaktiese diversiteit. In Gouws, R.H. & Feinauer, I. (reds.). Sintaksis op die voorgrond. Pretoria: J.L. van Schaik Akademies, pp. 183‒192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 2010a. Constructing an inclusive language community from two mutually excluding ones: The third Afrikaans language movement. Tydskrif vir Letterkunde, 47(1):106‒120. https://doi. org/10.4314/tvl.v47i1.50495 34 01 Unstructured citation Webb, V.N. 2010b. Standaardafrikaans: ’n vurk in die pad? ’n Taalpolitieke perspektief. In Van der Wal, M. & Francken, E. (reds.), 2010:193-214. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wepener, C. 2018. Wit manier van doen net een van vele. By [Beeld], 4 Augustus:18. 34 01 Unstructured citation White, Hayden. 1973. Metahistory: The Historical Imagination in Nineteenth Century Europe. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. & andere (reds.). 2010/2017. Wörterbuch zur Lexikographie und Wörterbuchforschung/Dictionary of Lexicography and Dictionary Research. 1. Band/2. Band. Berlyn: De Gruyter. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. & Gouws, R.H. 2013a. Addressing and addressing structures in printed dictionaries. In Gouws, R.H. & andere (eds.), 2013:273‒314. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. & Gouws, R.H. 2013b. Macrostructures in printed dictionaries. In Gouws, R.H. & andere (eds.), 2013:73‒110. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. 1998. Wörterbuchforschung. Berlyn: De Gruyter. https://doi. org/10.1515/9783110802467 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E. 2006. Adressierung in Printwörterbüchern. Präzisierungen und weiterführende Überlegungen. Lexicographica, 22:187-261. https://doi. org/10.1515/9783484605930.2.187 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiegand, H.E., Beer, S. & Gouws, R.H. 2013. Textual structures in printed dictionaries: An overview. In Gouws, R.H. & andere (eds.), 2013:31‒73. https://doi. org/10.1515/9783110238136.31 34 01 Unstructured citation Wikipedia. 2017. Maxim Gun. https://en.wikipedia.org/w/ index.php?title=Maxim_ gun&oldid=777595175 [3 Mei 2017]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Willemse, H. 2009. Verandering en toekoms: om ’n kreoolse Afrikaans te bedink. Beskikbaar op LitNet (geplaas 8 Oktober 2009). https://www.litnet. co.za/verandering-en-toekoms-om-n kreoolse-afrikaans-te-bedink/. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson, R. & Dutton, R. (eds.). 1992. New Historicism & Renaissance Drama. New York: Longman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson-Strydom, M. 2012. Using the NBTs to inform institutional understandings of ‘under-preparedness’: Implications for admissions criteria. South African Journal of Higher Education, 26(1):136‒152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wimsatt, William K. & Brooks, Cleanth. 1964. Literary Criticism. A Short History. New York: Alfred A. Knopf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyngaard, H. 2018. Ashwin en ’n tong wat sny of salf ... Rapport Weekliks, 24 Junie:6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zietsman, P. H. 1992. Die taal is gans die volk. Woelinge en dryfvere in die stryd om die Afrikaner se taal. Koedoespoort: Sigma Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zietsman, P.H. 1992. Die taal is gans die volk. Woelinge en dryfvere in die stryd om die Afrikaner se taal. Koedoespoort: Sigma Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zietsman, P.H. 1992. Die taal is gans die volk. Woelinge en dryfvere in die stryd om die Afrikaner se taal. Koedoespoort: Sigma Press WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/136 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/136/391/1360 20 08 20190901 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/136 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781928424338.pdf 20 08 20190901 01 urn:uuid:18513102-a4ea-497f-8f01-594e2819bca0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0d615416-06af-48ba-9f81-28e35ed6b653 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:18513102-a4ea-497f-8f01-594e2819bca0 15 9781928424116 03 9781928424116 06 10.18820/9781928424116 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Jesus Christus, Seun van God, ís ons Versoening ’n Missionêre Christologie 2 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 306 03 93 QRM 10 REL067000 20 aanbid; aanbidding; aarde; aardse; Aäron; aartsvader; Abelardes; Abraham; Adam-Christologie; Adam-Christologieë; Adam-tipologie; afgode; Afrika; Aleksandrynse; armoede; atonement; Athanasius; Augustinus; Barmen; Barth; bediening; beeld; begripple; bakering; beliggaming; belofte; belydenis 01 06 02 00 In Jesus Christus, Seun van God, is ons versoening: ’n Missionêre Christologie beklemtoon Pieter Verster die unieke betekenis van Jesus Christus as Seun van God en die implikasies van hierdie belydenis vir die sending. 03 00 In Jesus Christus, Seun van God, is ons versoening: ’n Missionêre Christologie beklemtoon Pieter Verster die unieke betekenis van Jesus Christus as Seun van God en die implikasies van hierdie belydenis vir die sending. Verster lig die betekenis vir die sending uit deur ’n hermeneutiek en evangeliese grondslag vir die interpretasie van die Bybelse teks en konteks binne die post-moderne wêreld te ontwikkel. Die Christologiese benadering is essensieel vir sending, veral in die lig van Christus as Versoener in sy ampte as Koning, Profeet en Priester. Deeglike Skrifbewyse word voorgelê om sy standpunt te verduidelik. – Dr. Maniraj Sukdaven, Religiekunde en Missiologie, Universiteit van Pretoria 30 00 In Jesus Christus, Seun van God, is ons versoening: ’n Missionêre Christologie beklemtoon Pieter Verster die unieke betekenis van Jesus Christus as Seun van God en die implikasies van hierdie belydenis vir die sending. Verster lig die betekenis vir die sending uit deur ’n hermeneutiek en evangeliese grondslag vir die interpretasie van die Bybelse teks en konteks binne die post-moderne wêreld te ontwikkel. Die Christologiese benadering is essensieel vir sending, veral in die lig van Christus as Versoener in sy ampte as Koning, Profeet en Priester. Deeglike Skrifbewyse word voorgelê om sy standpunt te verduidelik. – Dr. Maniraj Sukdaven, Religiekunde en Missiologie, Universiteit van Pretoria 04 00 1. Die benadering van die Christologie van die Een wat ons versoening ìs vanuit die bron van die openbaring 2. ’n Sendingbenadering tot die Christologie van die Een wat ons versoening ìs 3. Jesus die Seun van God, die Een wat ons versoening ìs 4. Eksegetiese en hermeneutiese oorwegings aangaande die heerlikheid van Jesus Christus as die Een wat ons versoening ìs 5. Die eie aard van die koningskap van Jesus Christus as die Een wat ons versoening ìs 6. Jesus Christus as die ware Profeet is die Een wat ons versoening ìs 7. Jesus die groot Hoëpriester is die Een wat ons versoening ìs 8. Die sendingimplikasies van die Christologie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424116_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/64 Bloemfontein 04 01 20171201 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/64 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/jesus-christus-seun-van-god-is-ons-versoening/PLID48451675 20 08 20171201 02 390.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:ba98435c-1243-44b0-b469-4b552221d4a7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0d615416-06af-48ba-9f81-28e35ed6b653 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ba98435c-1243-44b0-b469-4b552221d4a7 15 9781928424116 03 9781928424116 06 10.18820/9781928424116 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Jesus Christus, Seun van God, ís ons Versoening ’n Missionêre Christologie 2 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 306 03 93 QRM 10 REL067000 20 aanbid; aanbidding; aarde; aardse; Aäron; aartsvader; Abelardes; Abraham; Adam-Christologie; Adam-Christologieë; Adam-tipologie; afgode; Afrika; Aleksandrynse; armoede; atonement; Athanasius; Augustinus; Barmen; Barth; bediening; beeld; begripple; bakering; beliggaming; belofte; belydenis 01 06 02 00 In Jesus Christus, Seun van God, is ons versoening: ’n Missionêre Christologie beklemtoon Pieter Verster die unieke betekenis van Jesus Christus as Seun van God en die implikasies van hierdie belydenis vir die sending. 03 00 In Jesus Christus, Seun van God, is ons versoening: ’n Missionêre Christologie beklemtoon Pieter Verster die unieke betekenis van Jesus Christus as Seun van God en die implikasies van hierdie belydenis vir die sending. Verster lig die betekenis vir die sending uit deur ’n hermeneutiek en evangeliese grondslag vir die interpretasie van die Bybelse teks en konteks binne die post-moderne wêreld te ontwikkel. Die Christologiese benadering is essensieel vir sending, veral in die lig van Christus as Versoener in sy ampte as Koning, Profeet en Priester. Deeglike Skrifbewyse word voorgelê om sy standpunt te verduidelik. – Dr. Maniraj Sukdaven, Religiekunde en Missiologie, Universiteit van Pretoria 30 00 In Jesus Christus, Seun van God, is ons versoening: ’n Missionêre Christologie beklemtoon Pieter Verster die unieke betekenis van Jesus Christus as Seun van God en die implikasies van hierdie belydenis vir die sending. Verster lig die betekenis vir die sending uit deur ’n hermeneutiek en evangeliese grondslag vir die interpretasie van die Bybelse teks en konteks binne die post-moderne wêreld te ontwikkel. Die Christologiese benadering is essensieel vir sending, veral in die lig van Christus as Versoener in sy ampte as Koning, Profeet en Priester. Deeglike Skrifbewyse word voorgelê om sy standpunt te verduidelik. – Dr. Maniraj Sukdaven, Religiekunde en Missiologie, Universiteit van Pretoria 04 00 1. Die benadering van die Christologie van die Een wat ons versoening ìs vanuit die bron van die openbaring 2. ’n Sendingbenadering tot die Christologie van die Een wat ons versoening ìs 3. Jesus die Seun van God, die Een wat ons versoening ìs 4. Eksegetiese en hermeneutiese oorwegings aangaande die heerlikheid van Jesus Christus as die Een wat ons versoening ìs 5. Die eie aard van die koningskap van Jesus Christus as die Een wat ons versoening ìs 6. Jesus Christus as die ware Profeet is die Een wat ons versoening ìs 7. Jesus die groot Hoëpriester is die Een wat ons versoening ìs 8. Die sendingimplikasies van die Christologie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424116_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/64 Bloemfontein 04 01 20171201 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59084 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59084/9781928424116.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20171201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93296 20 08 20171201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/64 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/64/103/385 20 08 20171201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/64 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424116.pdf 20 08 20171201 01 urn:uuid:c61234be-866d-4c19-b93b-9e2359e44911 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:491c8e58-01a7-4c0c-ad36-2b3e5f530a14 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c61234be-866d-4c19-b93b-9e2359e44911 15 9781920382308 03 9781920382308 06 10.18820/9781920382315 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Jihad A South African Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000259809280 Hussein Solomon Hussein Solomon 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 149 03 93 JP 10 REL037060 20 South Africa; the World; War on Terror; Extremism; Jihad; Ideology; Islam; Islamism; Global Jihad; Terrorism; Playing ostrich 01 06 02 00 What are the factors which have made South Africa so appealing to terrorist and radical Islamic organisations? 03 00 What are the factors which have made South Africa so appealing to terrorist and radical Islamic organisations? What role has South Africa played within global Jihad? This book examines how South Africa has come to play a major role in global terror networks stemming from growing criminality and corruption within state structures. It also examines the interaction between local and foreign extremist elements which undermine South Africa’s security. The author brings the discussion beyond the usual mundane academic treatise to the sharp reality of the global dangers of politicised Islam – a Muslim talking candidly about Islam. 30 00 What are the factors which have made South Africa so appealing to terrorist and radical Islamic organisations? What role has South Africa played within global Jihad? This book examines how South Africa has come to play a major role in global terror networks stemming from growing criminality and corruption within state structures. It also examines the interaction between local and foreign extremist elements which undermine South Africa’s security. The author brings the discussion beyond the usual mundane academic treatise to the sharp reality of the global dangers of politicised Islam – a Muslim talking candidly about Islam. 04 00 1. Introduction 2. War on Terror or the War of Ideas? 3. Global Jihad – Target South Africa? 4. Playing Ostrich Inadequate Responses to Terrorism 5. Responding to Terrorism The Way Forward 6. Conclusion Jihad: A South African Perspective 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382315_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/89 Bloemfontein 04 01 20130801 Hussein Solomon 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382315 03 9781920382315 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/89 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/jihad-a-south-african-perspective/PLID41672736 20 08 20130801 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:5302df75-e35d-4e90-821a-04660c7f3b73 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:491c8e58-01a7-4c0c-ad36-2b3e5f530a14 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5302df75-e35d-4e90-821a-04660c7f3b73 15 9781920382315 03 9781920382315 06 10.18820/9781920382315 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Jihad A South African Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000259809280 Hussein Solomon Hussein Solomon 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 149 03 93 JP 10 REL037060 20 South Africa; the World; War on Terror; Extremism; Jihad; Ideology; Islam; Islamism; Global Jihad; Terrorism; Playing ostrich 01 06 02 00 What are the factors which have made South Africa so appealing to terrorist and radical Islamic organisations? 03 00 What are the factors which have made South Africa so appealing to terrorist and radical Islamic organisations? What role has South Africa played within global Jihad? This book examines how South Africa has come to play a major role in global terror networks stemming from growing criminality and corruption within state structures. It also examines the interaction between local and foreign extremist elements which undermine South Africa’s security. The author brings the discussion beyond the usual mundane academic treatise to the sharp reality of the global dangers of politicised Islam – a Muslim talking candidly about Islam. 30 00 What are the factors which have made South Africa so appealing to terrorist and radical Islamic organisations? What role has South Africa played within global Jihad? This book examines how South Africa has come to play a major role in global terror networks stemming from growing criminality and corruption within state structures. It also examines the interaction between local and foreign extremist elements which undermine South Africa’s security. The author brings the discussion beyond the usual mundane academic treatise to the sharp reality of the global dangers of politicised Islam – a Muslim talking candidly about Islam. 04 00 1. Introduction 2. War on Terror or the War of Ideas? 3. Global Jihad – Target South Africa? 4. Playing Ostrich Inadequate Responses to Terrorism 5. Responding to Terrorism The Way Forward 6. Conclusion Jihad: A South African Perspective 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382315_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/89 Bloemfontein 04 01 20130801 Hussein Solomon 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382308 03 9781920382308 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60628 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60628/9781920382315.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20130801 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96058 20 08 20130801 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/89 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/89/379/1347 20 08 20130801 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/89 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382315.pdf 20 08 20130801 01 urn:uuid:787ed590-e026-46f8-bf23-308659cc60c5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:18f67a9d-a6bc-4521-8ee2-a782b881d0b6 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:787ed590-e026-46f8-bf23-308659cc60c5 15 9781997468424 03 9781997468424 06 10.64449/9781997468431 00 BC 10 01 229 mm 01 22.9 cm 01 9.02 in 02 153 mm 02 15.3 cm 02 6.02 in 03 24 mm 03 2.4 cm 03 0.94 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 1985 The Langa Massacre and the Ending of White Rule in South Africa 1 A01 Mark Swilling Mark Swilling 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 440 03 93 1HFMS 10 HIS047000 93 NHTX 10 SOC026000 20 Langa Massacre; South Africa; Apartheid; White Rule 01 06 02 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case 03 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 30 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 04 00 Introduction Why this Story Needs to be Told Chapter 1 The Story of a Bicycle: 21 March 1985 Chapter 2 Weeks of Rage and the Necklace Murders Chapter 3 Rise and Fall of an Industrial Entrepot: Port Elizabeth – Uitenhage, 1804-1985 Chapter 4 Urbanisation, Local Politics and the Re-Making of Langa Chapter 5 Popular Organisation in the Port Elizabeth-Uitenhage Region, with Special Reference to Uitenhage Chapter 6 Lead-Up to a Massacre: State, Community and the Politics of Township Conflict, November 1984-March 1985 Chapter 7 “Because your Yard is too Big”: The Politics of Squatter Struggles Chapter 8 Beyond Ungovernability: People’s Power and Negotiations Chapter 9 Last Stand of White Power: Forced Removals and the Return to State Violence Chapter 10 On Ending Urban Apartheid: Return to Langa Concluding Refections on 1985 What it Takes to Resist an Authoritarian Regime 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=340&random=34069859b3ff273e 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 Johannesburg 04 01 20251125 Mark Swilling 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468431 03 9781997468431 06 15 9781997468455 03 9781997468455 06 15 9781997468448 03 9781997468448 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 20 08 20251125 01 urn:uuid:58e7c66b-94dc-4315-85d3-98c08839290b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:18f67a9d-a6bc-4521-8ee2-a782b881d0b6 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:58e7c66b-94dc-4315-85d3-98c08839290b 15 9781997468431 03 9781997468431 06 10.64449/9781997468431 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 1985 The Langa Massacre and the Ending of White Rule in South Africa 1 A01 Mark Swilling Mark Swilling 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 440 03 93 1HFMS 10 HIS047000 93 NHTX 10 SOC026000 20 Langa Massacre; South Africa; Apartheid; White Rule 01 06 02 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case 03 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 30 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 04 00 Introduction Why this Story Needs to be Told Chapter 1 The Story of a Bicycle: 21 March 1985 Chapter 2 Weeks of Rage and the Necklace Murders Chapter 3 Rise and Fall of an Industrial Entrepot: Port Elizabeth – Uitenhage, 1804-1985 Chapter 4 Urbanisation, Local Politics and the Re-Making of Langa Chapter 5 Popular Organisation in the Port Elizabeth-Uitenhage Region, with Special Reference to Uitenhage Chapter 6 Lead-Up to a Massacre: State, Community and the Politics of Township Conflict, November 1984-March 1985 Chapter 7 “Because your Yard is too Big”: The Politics of Squatter Struggles Chapter 8 Beyond Ungovernability: People’s Power and Negotiations Chapter 9 Last Stand of White Power: Forced Removals and the Return to State Violence Chapter 10 On Ending Urban Apartheid: Return to Langa Concluding Refections on 1985 What it Takes to Resist an Authoritarian Regime 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=340&random=34069859b3ff273e 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 Johannesburg 04 01 20251125 Mark Swilling 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468424 03 9781997468424 06 15 9781997468455 03 9781997468455 06 15 9781997468448 03 9781997468448 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6239&submissionId=340&stageId=5 20 08 20251125 01 urn:uuid:9007c4a1-94e0-43f3-89ac-c7b4498749c7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:18f67a9d-a6bc-4521-8ee2-a782b881d0b6 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9007c4a1-94e0-43f3-89ac-c7b4498749c7 15 9781997468455 03 9781997468455 06 10.64449/9781997468431 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 1985 The Langa Massacre and the Ending of White Rule in South Africa 1 A01 Mark Swilling Mark Swilling 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 440 03 93 1HFMS 10 HIS047000 93 NHTX 10 SOC026000 20 Langa Massacre; South Africa; Apartheid; White Rule 01 06 02 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case 03 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 30 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 04 00 Introduction Why this Story Needs to be Told Chapter 1 The Story of a Bicycle: 21 March 1985 Chapter 2 Weeks of Rage and the Necklace Murders Chapter 3 Rise and Fall of an Industrial Entrepot: Port Elizabeth – Uitenhage, 1804-1985 Chapter 4 Urbanisation, Local Politics and the Re-Making of Langa Chapter 5 Popular Organisation in the Port Elizabeth-Uitenhage Region, with Special Reference to Uitenhage Chapter 6 Lead-Up to a Massacre: State, Community and the Politics of Township Conflict, November 1984-March 1985 Chapter 7 “Because your Yard is too Big”: The Politics of Squatter Struggles Chapter 8 Beyond Ungovernability: People’s Power and Negotiations Chapter 9 Last Stand of White Power: Forced Removals and the Return to State Violence Chapter 10 On Ending Urban Apartheid: Return to Langa Concluding Refections on 1985 What it Takes to Resist an Authoritarian Regime 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=340&random=34069859b3ff273e 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 Johannesburg 04 01 20251125 Mark Swilling 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468424 03 9781997468424 06 15 9781997468431 03 9781997468431 06 15 9781997468448 03 9781997468448 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6241&submissionId=340&stageId=5 20 08 20251125 01 urn:uuid:bd8218b6-1e94-4888-962a-a4984f14a87f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:18f67a9d-a6bc-4521-8ee2-a782b881d0b6 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bd8218b6-1e94-4888-962a-a4984f14a87f 15 9781997468448 03 9781997468448 06 10.64449/9781997468431 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 1985 The Langa Massacre and the Ending of White Rule in South Africa 1 A01 Mark Swilling Mark Swilling 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 440 03 93 1HFMS 10 HIS047000 93 NHTX 10 SOC026000 20 Langa Massacre; South Africa; Apartheid; White Rule 01 06 02 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case 03 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 30 00 As more authoritarian populist regimes emerge across the developed and developing world, many oppositional democratic movements are debating how best to resist these increasingly violent and racist regimes. Many democratic activists are searching for lessons learnt from similar historical contexts. South Africa in the 1980s is a perfect case in point. Dominated by a militarised authoritarian racist regime, the democratic movements of the time that represented the aspirations of the black majority needed to find ways to organise mass resistance, but also to negotiate democratic alternatives at the local and national levels. The end result was a democratic transition that resulted in the negotiated dismantling of the authoritarian apartheid state without a prolonged civil war. Whereas the mass shootings at Sharpeville in 1960 resulted in the balance of forces shifting decisively in favour of the regime as leaders were jailed and resistance movements banned, 1985 was the year that the tide turned in favour of the mass democratic movement. Four years later, Nelson Mandela was released from prison and four years after that the first non-racial democratic elections took place. The decisive event that marked the turning point was the massacre, on Sharpeville Day, of 31 peaceful protestors on the dusty streets of Langa township in the Eastern Cape town of Uitenhage. This book tells the story of this massacre, including the events that led up to the massacre and then what followed in Uitenhage and nationally. Taken together, it was these events that decisively tipped the balance of forces in favour of the mass democratic movement. They were largely driven by mass actions from below from within South Africa’s communities, schools and workplaces. As splits in the white power bloc opened up, so international solidarity via sanctions weakened the regime thus paving the way for an internally negotiated democratic transition. Through the lens of the story of Uitenhage’s local struggles, a story is told with many lessons for democratic movements fighting similar battles around the world. 04 00 Introduction Why this Story Needs to be Told Chapter 1 The Story of a Bicycle: 21 March 1985 Chapter 2 Weeks of Rage and the Necklace Murders Chapter 3 Rise and Fall of an Industrial Entrepot: Port Elizabeth – Uitenhage, 1804-1985 Chapter 4 Urbanisation, Local Politics and the Re-Making of Langa Chapter 5 Popular Organisation in the Port Elizabeth-Uitenhage Region, with Special Reference to Uitenhage Chapter 6 Lead-Up to a Massacre: State, Community and the Politics of Township Conflict, November 1984-March 1985 Chapter 7 “Because your Yard is too Big”: The Politics of Squatter Struggles Chapter 8 Beyond Ungovernability: People’s Power and Negotiations Chapter 9 Last Stand of White Power: Forced Removals and the Return to State Violence Chapter 10 On Ending Urban Apartheid: Return to Langa Concluding Refections on 1985 What it Takes to Resist an Authoritarian Regime 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=340&random=34069859b3ff273e 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 Johannesburg 04 01 20251125 Mark Swilling 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468424 03 9781997468424 06 15 9781997468431 03 9781997468431 06 15 9781997468455 03 9781997468455 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/340 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6240&submissionId=340&stageId=5 20 08 20251125 01 urn:uuid:60866b64-5746-40c1-91e1-d3f0aa7c4cb6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1a4d0714-7dc3-44e2-ac37-6821dbcf67be 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:60866b64-5746-40c1-91e1-d3f0aa7c4cb6 15 9780639890050 03 9780639890050 06 10.64449/9780639890067 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 2024 Undergraduate Research Conference 1 B01 Nkosini Ngwenya Nkosini Ngwenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 5 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 6 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 7 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 8 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 9 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 10 A01 A. Govender A Govender 11 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000195450909 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0009000047782466 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 000900085827115X Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 32 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 33 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 34 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 35 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 36 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 B01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 218 03 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Undergraduate; research; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. 03 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 30 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 04 00 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa Wandile Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-01 PDF How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students Nqobile Zwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-02 PDF A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ Naphtali Moshe Aphane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-03 PDF Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning Tana Goate DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-04 PDF Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App A. Madonsela DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-05 PDF Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms Samukelo Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-06 PDF Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City Karabo Tshepo Shoroma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-07 PDF Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg Maggie Mehlape DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-08 PDF Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng Bonginkosi Yika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-09 PDF Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism Martin Gammon DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-10 PDF Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” Razeen Le Roux DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-11 PDF Life and Meaning Yusuf Momoniat DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-12 PDF Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa Mynah Matekenya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-13 PDF Is International Law “Law”? Mvelo Nyamelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-14 PDF The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession Parele Shamase DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-15 PDF Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) T Mabusa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-16 PDF Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities Ditshegofatso Maoto DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-17 PDF Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa Caitlin Hamilton DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-18 PDF Fashion Theory 3 Njabulo Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-19 PDF Methods Manual Nadine Herbst DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-20 PDF Paper Pulp Plastic Bag Morgan Potgieter DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-21 PDF Market Research Lebohang Mosia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-22 PDF Revitalising Mine Dump Johannes Schoeman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-23 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890067_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-01 3 5 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa 1 A01 21 000000026270894X Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 03 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 30 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Khumalo 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-02 7 13 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students 1 A01 21 0000000321478743 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 01 eng 02 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its f 03 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 30 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 20 00 Open Access Nqobile Zwane 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-03 15 19 5 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ 1 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have le 03 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 30 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 20 00 Open Access Naphtali Moshe Aphane 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-04 21 27 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning 1 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professiona 03 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 30 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 20 00 Open Access Tana Goate 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-05 29 33 5 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App 1 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 A. Govender A Govender 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 K. Dikolobe K Dikolobe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding frau 03 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 30 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 20 00 Open Access A. Madonsela, N. Sindane, X. Maluleke, A. Matlala, A. Govender, M. Masikhwa, K. Dikolobe, A. Dabulamanzi, A. Mavimbela 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-06 35 42 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms 1 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of dif 03 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 30 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 20 00 Open Access Samukelo Sibiya 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-07 43 54 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City 1 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by 03 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 30 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-08 55 64 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg 1 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesbu 03 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 30 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 20 00 Open Access Maggie Mehlape 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-09 65 74 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng 1 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences 03 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 30 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 20 00 Open Access Bonginkosi Yika 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-10 75 84 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism 1 A01 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power 03 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 30 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 20 00 Open Access Martin Gammon 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-11 85 92 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” 1 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and mul 03 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 30 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 20 00 Open Access Razeen Le Roux 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-12 93 100 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Life and Meaning 1 A01 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it ha 03 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 30 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 20 00 Open Access Yusuf Momoniat 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-13 101 108 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa 1 A01 Mynah Matekenya Mynah Matekenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protec 03 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 30 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 20 00 Open Access Mynah Matekenya 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-14 109 115 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is International Law “Law”? 1 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for con 03 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 30 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 20 00 Open Access Mvelo Nyamelo 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-15 117 125 9 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession 1 A01 Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factua 03 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 30 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 20 00 Open Access Parele Shamase 16 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-16 127 138 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) 1 A01 T Mabusa T Mabusa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 S Mangonye S Mangonye 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X Mashakeni X Mashakeni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A Matsapola A Matsapola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 V Ramongane Ramongane Ramongane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drive 03 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 30 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 20 00 Open Access T Mabusa, S Mangonye, X Mashakeni, A Matsapola, V Ramongane 17 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-17 139 145 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities 1 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the d 03 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 30 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 20 00 Open Access Ditshegofatso Maoto 18 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-18 147 152 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa 1 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Kyle Pillay Kyle Pillay 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nosipho Mshengu Nosipho Mshengu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Tshlolofelo Tloome Tshlolofelo Tloome 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Nonkanyiso Nyide Nonkanyiso Nyide 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and 03 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 30 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Hamilton, Kyle Pillay, Nosipho Mshengu, Tshlolofelo Tloome, Nonkanyiso Nyide 19 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-19 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Fashion Theory 3 1 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media pl 03 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 30 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Dlamini 20 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-20 171 184 14 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Methods Manual 1 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability t 03 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 30 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 20 00 Open Access Nadine Herbst 21 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-21 185 191 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Paper Pulp Plastic Bag 1 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interactio 03 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 30 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Morgan Potgieter 22 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-22 193 196 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Market Research 1 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embod 03 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 30 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 20 00 Open Access Lebohang Mosia 23 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-23 197 206 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Revitalising Mine Dump 1 A01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opport 03 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 30 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Schoeman 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 Johannesburg 04 01 20250826 Nkosini Ngwenya Wandile Khumalo, Nqobile Zwane, Naphtali Moshe Aphane, Tana Goate, A. Madonsela et al, Samukelo Sibiya, Karabo Tshepo Shoroma, Maggie Mehlape, Bonginkosi Yika, Martin Gammon, Razeen Le Roux, Yusuf Momoniat, Mynah Matekenya, Mvelo Nyamelo, Parele Shamase, T Mabusa et al, Ditshegofatso Maoto, Caitlin Hamilton et al, Njabulo Dlamini, Nadine Herbst, Morgan Potgieter, Lebohang Mosia, Johannes Schoeman 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890067 03 9780639890067 06 15 9780639890081 03 9780639890081 06 15 9780639890074 03 9780639890074 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 20 08 20250826 01 urn:uuid:2c81fb3a-e466-486f-ba9b-e5b3895b98ce 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1a4d0714-7dc3-44e2-ac37-6821dbcf67be 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2c81fb3a-e466-486f-ba9b-e5b3895b98ce 15 9780639890067 03 9780639890067 06 10.64449/9780639890067 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 2024 Undergraduate Research Conference 1 B01 Nkosini Ngwenya Nkosini Ngwenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 5 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 6 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 7 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 8 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 9 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 10 A01 A. Govender A Govender 11 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000195450909 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0009000047782466 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 000900085827115X Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 32 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 33 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 34 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 35 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 36 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 B01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 218 03 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Undergraduate; research; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. 03 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 30 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 04 00 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa Wandile Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-01 PDF How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students Nqobile Zwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-02 PDF A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ Naphtali Moshe Aphane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-03 PDF Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning Tana Goate DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-04 PDF Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App A. Madonsela DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-05 PDF Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms Samukelo Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-06 PDF Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City Karabo Tshepo Shoroma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-07 PDF Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg Maggie Mehlape DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-08 PDF Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng Bonginkosi Yika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-09 PDF Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism Martin Gammon DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-10 PDF Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” Razeen Le Roux DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-11 PDF Life and Meaning Yusuf Momoniat DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-12 PDF Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa Mynah Matekenya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-13 PDF Is International Law “Law”? Mvelo Nyamelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-14 PDF The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession Parele Shamase DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-15 PDF Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) T Mabusa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-16 PDF Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities Ditshegofatso Maoto DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-17 PDF Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa Caitlin Hamilton DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-18 PDF Fashion Theory 3 Njabulo Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-19 PDF Methods Manual Nadine Herbst DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-20 PDF Paper Pulp Plastic Bag Morgan Potgieter DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-21 PDF Market Research Lebohang Mosia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-22 PDF Revitalising Mine Dump Johannes Schoeman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-23 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890067_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-01 3 5 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa 1 A01 21 000000026270894X Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 03 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 30 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Khumalo 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-02 7 13 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students 1 A01 21 0000000321478743 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 01 eng 02 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its f 03 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 30 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 20 00 Open Access Nqobile Zwane 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-03 15 19 5 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ 1 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have le 03 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 30 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 20 00 Open Access Naphtali Moshe Aphane 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-04 21 27 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning 1 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professiona 03 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 30 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 20 00 Open Access Tana Goate 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-05 29 33 5 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App 1 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 A. Govender A Govender 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 K. Dikolobe K Dikolobe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding frau 03 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 30 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 20 00 Open Access A. Madonsela, N. Sindane, X. Maluleke, A. Matlala, A. Govender, M. Masikhwa, K. Dikolobe, A. Dabulamanzi, A. Mavimbela 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-06 35 42 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms 1 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of dif 03 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 30 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 20 00 Open Access Samukelo Sibiya 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-07 43 54 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City 1 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by 03 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 30 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-08 55 64 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg 1 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesbu 03 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 30 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 20 00 Open Access Maggie Mehlape 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-09 65 74 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng 1 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences 03 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 30 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 20 00 Open Access Bonginkosi Yika 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-10 75 84 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism 1 A01 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power 03 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 30 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 20 00 Open Access Martin Gammon 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-11 85 92 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” 1 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and mul 03 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 30 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 20 00 Open Access Razeen Le Roux 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-12 93 100 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Life and Meaning 1 A01 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it ha 03 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 30 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 20 00 Open Access Yusuf Momoniat 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-13 101 108 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa 1 A01 Mynah Matekenya Mynah Matekenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protec 03 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 30 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 20 00 Open Access Mynah Matekenya 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-14 109 115 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is International Law “Law”? 1 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for con 03 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 30 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 20 00 Open Access Mvelo Nyamelo 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-15 117 125 9 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession 1 A01 Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factua 03 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 30 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 20 00 Open Access Parele Shamase 16 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-16 127 138 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) 1 A01 T Mabusa T Mabusa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 S Mangonye S Mangonye 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X Mashakeni X Mashakeni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A Matsapola A Matsapola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 V Ramongane Ramongane Ramongane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drive 03 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 30 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 20 00 Open Access T Mabusa, S Mangonye, X Mashakeni, A Matsapola, V Ramongane 17 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-17 139 145 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities 1 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the d 03 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 30 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 20 00 Open Access Ditshegofatso Maoto 18 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-18 147 152 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa 1 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Kyle Pillay Kyle Pillay 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nosipho Mshengu Nosipho Mshengu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Tshlolofelo Tloome Tshlolofelo Tloome 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Nonkanyiso Nyide Nonkanyiso Nyide 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and 03 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 30 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Hamilton, Kyle Pillay, Nosipho Mshengu, Tshlolofelo Tloome, Nonkanyiso Nyide 19 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-19 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Fashion Theory 3 1 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media pl 03 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 30 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Dlamini 20 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-20 171 184 14 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Methods Manual 1 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability t 03 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 30 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 20 00 Open Access Nadine Herbst 21 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-21 185 191 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Paper Pulp Plastic Bag 1 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interactio 03 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 30 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Morgan Potgieter 22 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-22 193 196 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Market Research 1 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embod 03 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 30 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 20 00 Open Access Lebohang Mosia 23 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-23 197 206 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Revitalising Mine Dump 1 A01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opport 03 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 30 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Schoeman 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 Johannesburg 04 01 20250826 Nkosini Ngwenya Wandile Khumalo, Nqobile Zwane, Naphtali Moshe Aphane, Tana Goate, A. Madonsela et al, Samukelo Sibiya, Karabo Tshepo Shoroma, Maggie Mehlape, Bonginkosi Yika, Martin Gammon, Razeen Le Roux, Yusuf Momoniat, Mynah Matekenya, Mvelo Nyamelo, Parele Shamase, T Mabusa et al, Ditshegofatso Maoto, Caitlin Hamilton et al, Njabulo Dlamini, Nadine Herbst, Morgan Potgieter, Lebohang Mosia, Johannes Schoeman 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890050 03 9780639890050 06 15 9780639890081 03 9780639890081 06 15 9780639890074 03 9780639890074 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/370/1252/5105 20 08 20250826 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890067.pdf 20 08 20250826 01 urn:uuid:047eb5e0-8a1b-4440-a378-b99cd0093305 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1a4d0714-7dc3-44e2-ac37-6821dbcf67be 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:047eb5e0-8a1b-4440-a378-b99cd0093305 15 9780639890081 03 9780639890081 06 10.64449/9780639890067 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 2024 Undergraduate Research Conference 1 B01 Nkosini Ngwenya Nkosini Ngwenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 5 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 6 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 7 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 8 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 9 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 10 A01 A. Govender A Govender 11 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000195450909 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0009000047782466 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 000900085827115X Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 32 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 33 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 34 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 35 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 36 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 B01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 218 03 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Undergraduate; research; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. 03 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 30 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 04 00 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa Wandile Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-01 PDF How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students Nqobile Zwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-02 PDF A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ Naphtali Moshe Aphane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-03 PDF Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning Tana Goate DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-04 PDF Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App A. Madonsela DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-05 PDF Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms Samukelo Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-06 PDF Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City Karabo Tshepo Shoroma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-07 PDF Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg Maggie Mehlape DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-08 PDF Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng Bonginkosi Yika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-09 PDF Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism Martin Gammon DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-10 PDF Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” Razeen Le Roux DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-11 PDF Life and Meaning Yusuf Momoniat DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-12 PDF Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa Mynah Matekenya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-13 PDF Is International Law “Law”? Mvelo Nyamelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-14 PDF The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession Parele Shamase DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-15 PDF Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) T Mabusa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-16 PDF Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities Ditshegofatso Maoto DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-17 PDF Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa Caitlin Hamilton DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-18 PDF Fashion Theory 3 Njabulo Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-19 PDF Methods Manual Nadine Herbst DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-20 PDF Paper Pulp Plastic Bag Morgan Potgieter DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-21 PDF Market Research Lebohang Mosia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-22 PDF Revitalising Mine Dump Johannes Schoeman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-23 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890067_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-01 3 5 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa 1 A01 21 000000026270894X Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 03 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 30 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Khumalo 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-02 7 13 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students 1 A01 21 0000000321478743 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 01 eng 02 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its f 03 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 30 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 20 00 Open Access Nqobile Zwane 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-03 15 19 5 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ 1 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have le 03 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 30 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 20 00 Open Access Naphtali Moshe Aphane 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-04 21 27 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning 1 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professiona 03 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 30 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 20 00 Open Access Tana Goate 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-05 29 33 5 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App 1 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 A. Govender A Govender 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 K. Dikolobe K Dikolobe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding frau 03 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 30 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 20 00 Open Access A. Madonsela, N. Sindane, X. Maluleke, A. Matlala, A. Govender, M. Masikhwa, K. Dikolobe, A. Dabulamanzi, A. Mavimbela 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-06 35 42 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms 1 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of dif 03 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 30 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 20 00 Open Access Samukelo Sibiya 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-07 43 54 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City 1 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by 03 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 30 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-08 55 64 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg 1 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesbu 03 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 30 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 20 00 Open Access Maggie Mehlape 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-09 65 74 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng 1 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences 03 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 30 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 20 00 Open Access Bonginkosi Yika 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-10 75 84 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism 1 A01 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power 03 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 30 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 20 00 Open Access Martin Gammon 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-11 85 92 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” 1 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and mul 03 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 30 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 20 00 Open Access Razeen Le Roux 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-12 93 100 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Life and Meaning 1 A01 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it ha 03 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 30 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 20 00 Open Access Yusuf Momoniat 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-13 101 108 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa 1 A01 Mynah Matekenya Mynah Matekenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protec 03 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 30 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 20 00 Open Access Mynah Matekenya 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-14 109 115 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is International Law “Law”? 1 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for con 03 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 30 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 20 00 Open Access Mvelo Nyamelo 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-15 117 125 9 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession 1 A01 Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factua 03 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 30 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 20 00 Open Access Parele Shamase 16 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-16 127 138 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) 1 A01 T Mabusa T Mabusa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 S Mangonye S Mangonye 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X Mashakeni X Mashakeni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A Matsapola A Matsapola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 V Ramongane Ramongane Ramongane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drive 03 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 30 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 20 00 Open Access T Mabusa, S Mangonye, X Mashakeni, A Matsapola, V Ramongane 17 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-17 139 145 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities 1 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the d 03 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 30 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 20 00 Open Access Ditshegofatso Maoto 18 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-18 147 152 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa 1 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Kyle Pillay Kyle Pillay 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nosipho Mshengu Nosipho Mshengu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Tshlolofelo Tloome Tshlolofelo Tloome 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Nonkanyiso Nyide Nonkanyiso Nyide 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and 03 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 30 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Hamilton, Kyle Pillay, Nosipho Mshengu, Tshlolofelo Tloome, Nonkanyiso Nyide 19 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-19 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Fashion Theory 3 1 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media pl 03 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 30 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Dlamini 20 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-20 171 184 14 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Methods Manual 1 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability t 03 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 30 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 20 00 Open Access Nadine Herbst 21 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-21 185 191 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Paper Pulp Plastic Bag 1 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interactio 03 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 30 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Morgan Potgieter 22 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-22 193 196 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Market Research 1 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embod 03 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 30 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 20 00 Open Access Lebohang Mosia 23 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-23 197 206 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Revitalising Mine Dump 1 A01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opport 03 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 30 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Schoeman 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 Johannesburg 04 01 20250826 Nkosini Ngwenya Wandile Khumalo, Nqobile Zwane, Naphtali Moshe Aphane, Tana Goate, A. Madonsela et al, Samukelo Sibiya, Karabo Tshepo Shoroma, Maggie Mehlape, Bonginkosi Yika, Martin Gammon, Razeen Le Roux, Yusuf Momoniat, Mynah Matekenya, Mvelo Nyamelo, Parele Shamase, T Mabusa et al, Ditshegofatso Maoto, Caitlin Hamilton et al, Njabulo Dlamini, Nadine Herbst, Morgan Potgieter, Lebohang Mosia, Johannes Schoeman 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890050 03 9780639890050 06 15 9780639890067 03 9780639890067 06 15 9780639890074 03 9780639890074 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/370/1254/5107 20 08 20250826 01 urn:uuid:2a6234f7-adc0-488d-bea0-9f4182b269b7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1a4d0714-7dc3-44e2-ac37-6821dbcf67be 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2a6234f7-adc0-488d-bea0-9f4182b269b7 15 9780639890074 03 9780639890074 06 10.64449/9780639890067 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 2024 Undergraduate Research Conference 1 B01 Nkosini Ngwenya Nkosini Ngwenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 5 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 6 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 7 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 8 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 9 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 10 A01 A. Govender A Govender 11 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000195450909 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0009000047782466 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 000900085827115X Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 32 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 33 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 34 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 35 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 36 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 B01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 218 03 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Undergraduate; research; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. 03 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 30 00 The Academic Development Centre (ADC) and the UJ Library presented the fourth annual Undergraduate Research Conference on the 1st of October 2024. The broad purpose of the conference was to showcase undergraduate research at UJ and to develop undergraduate students in preparation for possible postgraduate studies. All Faculties and the College were represented in what was a cross-disciplinary conference.<break/>In addition to the conference, students wrote short articles about their research projects. The articles are presented in this first edition of the UJ Undergraduate Research Conference (UGRC) monograph. 04 00 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa Wandile Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-01 PDF How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students Nqobile Zwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-02 PDF A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ Naphtali Moshe Aphane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-03 PDF Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning Tana Goate DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-04 PDF Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App A. Madonsela DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-05 PDF Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms Samukelo Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-06 PDF Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City Karabo Tshepo Shoroma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-07 PDF Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg Maggie Mehlape DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-08 PDF Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng Bonginkosi Yika DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-09 PDF Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism Martin Gammon DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-10 PDF Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” Razeen Le Roux DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-11 PDF Life and Meaning Yusuf Momoniat DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-12 PDF Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa Mynah Matekenya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-13 PDF Is International Law “Law”? Mvelo Nyamelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-14 PDF The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession Parele Shamase DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-15 PDF Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) T Mabusa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-16 PDF Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities Ditshegofatso Maoto DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-17 PDF Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa Caitlin Hamilton DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-18 PDF Fashion Theory 3 Njabulo Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-19 PDF Methods Manual Nadine Herbst DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-20 PDF Paper Pulp Plastic Bag Morgan Potgieter DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-21 PDF Market Research Lebohang Mosia DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-22 PDF Revitalising Mine Dump Johannes Schoeman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890067-23 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890067_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-01 3 5 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access and Barriers to Education in Africa 1 A01 21 000000026270894X Wandile Khumalo Wandile Khumalo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 03 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 30 00 Africa is known for many things; one of the things it is famously known for is the fact that it has the youngest population in the world. However, access to education for many of these young people is still an issue. This article addresses the topic of access and barriers to quality education in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Khumalo 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-02 7 13 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 How Commerce 100 can Help in Integrative Learning and Enhanced Metacognition for First-year Bachelor of Accounting Students 1 A01 21 0000000321478743 Nqobile Zwane Nqobile Zwane 01 eng 02 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its f 03 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 30 00 Accounting is best described as a dynamic and an ever-evolving environment. The best depiction of such is through its transformative nature within the competence and expertise needed by students to qualify as charted accountants. An example of this is how SAICA has continuously revisited and renewed its competency framework, dating from its first revamp in 2021 to the continuous updates approved in October 2023 (SAICA). 20 00 Open Access Nqobile Zwane 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-03 15 19 5 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Reflection on my Journey as a First-Year Bachelor of Accounting Student at UJ 1 A01 Naphtali Moshe Aphane Naphtali Moshe Aphane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have le 03 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 30 00 My name is Naphtali Moshe Aphane, a first-year student studying for a Bachelor of Accounting at the University of Johannesburg (UJ). As a Commerce 100 student, I have done a lot of academic writing that requires extensive research. I have learned a lot of skills from doing research. I have learned how to perform well under pressure. I have learned to think critically about certain problems and solve them without falling short of ethics. Commerce 100 equips us, students, with the necessary knowledge on how to gather, integrate, and spread widely the information that can provide us with a global overview of the business environment in a multicultural context (Hughes, 2024). This module provides students with insight into managing certain crises in the business from a manager’s perspective. This is done by reading case studies and solving a problem from a manager’s perspective. This work will elaborate more on how those points were achieved. 20 00 Open Access Naphtali Moshe Aphane 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-04 21 27 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Impact of AI on Undergraduate Learning 1 A01 Tana Goate Tana Goate 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professiona 03 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 30 00 Coming from somebody who was in matric last year and has recently been launched into a world of hard work, continuous study, and emerging technology, I must admit that AI is a fascinating technological tool that has captivated the minds of many. It can be used for just about anything, especially helping the upcoming generations of professionals – for good or for bad. This essay aims to discuss various effects that AI has had on modern practices, with a focus on how it has affected the study of undergraduates. 20 00 Open Access Tana Goate 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-05 29 33 5 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of Employees Time‑Tracking App 1 A01 A. Madonsela A. Madonsela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 N. Sindane N N. Sindane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X. Maluleke X Maluleke 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A. Matlala A Matlala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 A. Govender A Govender 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 M. Masikhwa M Masikhwa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 K. Dikolobe K Dikolobe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 A. Dabulamanzi A Dabulamanzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 A. Mavimbela A Mavimbela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding frau 03 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 30 00 Through the creation of a mobile-based employee time-tracking application, the SMART TIME app initiative seeks to enhance time management in businesses. The research team thoroughly examined current time-tracking programmes and modified them to satisfy the requirements of a fictional business. By reducing administrative work and avoiding fraudulent clock-ins, they sought to develop an intuitive mobile application that improves payroll processing, expedites time tracking, and increases productivity. 20 00 Open Access A. Madonsela, N. Sindane, X. Maluleke, A. Matlala, A. Govender, M. Masikhwa, K. Dikolobe, A. Dabulamanzi, A. Mavimbela 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-06 35 42 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Use of Current Cutting-Edge Technologies in South African Physical Sciences Classrooms 1 A01 Samukelo Sibiya Samukelo Sibiya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of dif 03 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 30 00 Technology is a dynamic tool that has revolutionised numerous vocational industries, particularly education. As an undergraduate student at the University of Johannesburg with majors in physical sciences and life sciences, it is troublesome and fascinating to observe and witness the potential and problems that arise due to the adoption of different technologies for physical sciences teaching and learning in South African classrooms. Tools such as virtual reality (VR), augmented reality (AR), and AI can help students visualise complex scientific phenomena that might be difficult to grasp through traditional methods. However, the integration of these technologies presents significant challenges, especially in the context of South Africa, where there are disparities in access to resources, limited funding, and gaps in teacher training. This duality of immense potential constrained by practical challenges highlights both the promise and the complexity of effectively integrating technology into education. 20 00 Open Access Samukelo Sibiya 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-07 43 54 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Property Development in Midrand How it Physically Shaped the City 1 A01 Karabo Tshepo Shoroma Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by 03 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 30 00 Urbanisation has many impacts on the city landscape such as urban sprawl, and this has been perpetuated by unsustainable urban design practices by property developers. Midrand is an example of such practices and has resulted in an unfunctionally shaped city. Sustainable urban design is important because it helps mitigate the issues caused by urbanisation, and it is important for property developers to implement these practices, as they yield good results. Waterfall City, a large mixed-use development, may be an example of such a city. This study aims to prove that the design of Waterfall is one of the first examples of sustainable urban design in South Africa. The methodology used in this study is qualitative, which uses both primary and secondary data as the collection method as well as observations of the city. These data have then been textually analysed, and the elements of Waterfall City have been compared with parts of Midrand, focusing on the roads and layout, amenities, and green open spaces to conclude that Waterfall City’s urban design is sustainable and that property developers can promote unsustainable communities. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Tshepo Shoroma 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-08 55 64 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Self-Care Practices of Third-year Student Nurses at a University in Johannesburg 1 A01 Maggie Mehlape Maggie Mehlape 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesbu 03 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 30 00 Nursing students encounter stressors associated with nursing education, including demanding academic workloads, clinical rotations, emotional exposure to patient care, anxiety about grades and assignments, and financial problems for others. The article investigated third-year student nurses’ self-care practices at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. This study employed a quantitative research design with a cross-sectional approach. The respondents were selected usingvia convenience sampling. A demographic questionnaire and the self-care activities screening scale (SASS-14) were combined as the data collection tool. Descriptive statistics were used for data analysis. The study revealed that a considerable majority of student nurses sleep less than 7–8 hours daily, consume insufficient nutritious food and water, rarely engage in physical activities, and need more time for self-connection and health examination. According to these findings, nursing students must prioritise self-care. 20 00 Open Access Maggie Mehlape 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-09 65 74 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Lived Experiences of Male Nursing Students at a Higher Education Institution in Gauteng 1 A01 Bonginkosi Yika Bonginkosi Yika 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences 03 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 30 00 The nursing profession is female-dominated, leading to the reinforcement of gender stereotypes that can marginalise male nurses. This underrepresentation of male nursing students raises concerns about their experiences and the challenges they face in educational and clinical settings. The aim of this study was to explore the lived experiences of male nursing students at a higher education institution in Gauteng, South Africa, with a focus on how they navigate gender norms. A qualitative, phenomenological research design involving in-depth, unstructured interviews with male nursing students was employed. The participants were recruited from the University of Johannesburg, and thematic analysis was used to identify common experiences and challenges. The findings indicate that male nursing students encounter significant challenges related to societal stereotypes, leading to feelings of isolation and questioning of their career choices. The study highlighted the need for greater awareness and support for male nursing students to address the challenges they face. 20 00 Open Access Bonginkosi Yika 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-10 75 84 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Does Music Represent? A “Heavy” Defence of Representationalism 1 A01 Martin Gammon Martin Gammon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power 03 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 30 00 Does music represent the world? If the point of art in general, and music in particular, is to help us understand the world, then music must surely be about the world, and so it must represent it somehow. In contrast to this view, Roger Scruton defends an anti-representationalist position, arguing that, as an abstract art, music has no power to represent the world. In this paper, I develop a four-point critique of his view, using the work of Michael Morris (2012), Aaron Ridley (2004), Robert Walser (1992), Peter Kivy (1990), and Carl Dahlhaus (1989), as well as a comparison of the metal and classical genres of music to make my case. 20 00 Open Access Martin Gammon 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-11 85 92 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Masculinity, Culture and the Demise of “Man” 1 A01 Razeen Le Roux Razeen Le Roux 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and mul 03 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 30 00 In this essay, I unpack the concept of masculinity and how it is utilised in the construction of masculine social identities. Understanding the social construction of masculinity is crucial for comprehending gender identities and their relationships with one’s personality and way of being. This paper argues that masculinity is a fluid and multifaceted concept shaped by hegemonic ideals that often restrict men’s emotional expression and behaviour. I intend to demonstrate, first, that masculinity is socially constructed and reinforced through performance. Second, I illustrate how it limits men’s potential for personal growth and authentic expression. I employ Judith Butler’s (1999) account of gender performativity to display performative aspects of masculinity and how rare genuine portrayals of masculinity can be. I highlight the ways in which gender is enacted through social interactions and behaviours. In the final section of the paper, I discuss the limitations of hegemonic masculinity and the importance of embracing diverse forms of masculinity. 20 00 Open Access Razeen Le Roux 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-12 93 100 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Life and Meaning 1 A01 Yusuf Momoniat Yusuf Momoniat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it ha 03 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 30 00 The question of life’s meaning has haunted humanity since we have been able to think. This question still plagues us because of the universe’s unwillingness to answer our calls. There are questions that people ask themselves all the time, after receiving no convincing answers. These include questions about what their life means, whether it has a meaning at all, and the question that can be asked recursively about life to no end: Why? In this essay, I focus on the following common thread of all such questions: What meaning, if any, is there to life? 20 00 Open Access Yusuf Momoniat 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-13 101 108 8 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Migration A Perspective on Poor Basic Service Delivery for Refugees in South Africa 1 A01 Mynah Matekenya Mynah Matekenya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protec 03 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 30 00 In terms of the 1951 Refugee Convention, a refugee is defined as a person who has fled his or her country forcefully because of fear of persecution, violence or war.1 This Convention, among other International Conventions and national legislation, provides for the rights aimed for refugees and how those rights are to be implemented and protected. Whether the South African government adequately provides for such rights and services is a question of fact. Legislation exists, but is the South African government complying with it in administering service delivery for refugees? This essay, from a South African context, first discusses how the international legal framework and national legislation are shaped to cater to and protect the rights of refugees. Second, the essay discusses the extent to which the South African government provides shelter for refugees. It will continue to discuss the provision of education to refugees. From thereon, it discusses the extent to which it provides healthcare services. Lastly, it addresses South Africa’s compliance with the Sustainable Development Goals and criticism thereof. 20 00 Open Access Mynah Matekenya 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-14 109 115 7 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is International Law “Law”? 1 A01 Mvelo Nyamelo Mvelo Nyamelo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for con 03 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 30 00 In terms of international law, there is high contestation and a long-standing debate on whether international law falls under the accepted view of ‘law’. One school of thought states that international law establishes standards and norms that are accepted by nations, organisations, and individuals, consequently establishing guidelines for conduct in areas such as trade, the environment, and human rights. The legally binding responsibilities established by treaties, conventions, and customary practices – which governments often abide by – illustrate the regulative power of its law. 20 00 Open Access Mvelo Nyamelo 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-15 117 125 9 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Re-Appraisal of De Facto Adoption in the South African Law of Intestate Succession 1 A01 Parele Shamase Parele Shamase 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factua 03 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 30 00 The eve of the early 2000s signified the genesis of judicial disapproval of the under inclusiveness of the Intestate Succession Act 81 of 1987. Flynn v Farr 2009 1 SA 584 (C) is a notable exception. In that case, Davis J upheld the restrictive proposition that factually adopted children have no claim against the intestate estate of the factual adoptive parent (“the narrow approach”). The concept of factual adoption denotes an informal form of adoption where a child is adopted without observing the formal dictates of adoption. With the benefit of hindsight, this paper argues that investing in the narrow approach to adoption stands at odds with the right to equality, the development of new family structures and the best interests of the child. This paper illustrates how the mechanical preference for formal adoption and myopic exclusion of factual adoption prevents the contextual operation of the de facto doctrine and the best interests of the child in intestate succession. Furthermore, this paper argues that the narrow approach is too restrictive in the sense that it threatens the rights and emergence of constitutionally recognised family models. Additionally, this paper notes that the narrow approach may constitute unfair discrimination against factually adopted children on the grounds of birth (or analogous grounds of adoptive status). 20 00 Open Access Parele Shamase 16 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-16 127 138 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Development of a Novel Sorghum and Prickly Pear-Infused Cream Liqueur (Afro- Craft) 1 A01 T Mabusa T Mabusa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 S Mangonye S Mangonye 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 X Mashakeni X Mashakeni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 A Matsapola A Matsapola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 V Ramongane Ramongane Ramongane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drive 03 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 30 00 This study presents the development and characterisation of a novel sorghum- and prickly pear-infused cream liqueur, a unique and innovative alcoholic beverage that combines the natural sweetness of sorghum with the delicate flavour of prickly pears. The increasing demand for craft spirits, exotic ingredients and unique flavour profiles drives the need for innovative products that cater to these trends. 20 00 Open Access T Mabusa, S Mangonye, X Mashakeni, A Matsapola, V Ramongane 17 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-17 139 145 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Bridging the Gap Accessible Sustainable Design for South African Impoverished Communities 1 A01 Ditshegofatso Maoto Ditshegofatso Maoto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the d 03 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 30 00 There is a deep need to create sustainable, conscious and reliable design solutions given our current environmental state so that the planet can be preserved for future generations. The role of designers is crucial, as they shape the current visual landscape, as good designs are what makes our daily life better. Over the past few years, the designer’s role has become more important, especially within the context of sustainability and environmentalism, to become more conscious of design. 20 00 Open Access Ditshegofatso Maoto 18 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-18 147 152 6 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reviving Marlboro Marlboro, Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa 1 A01 Caitlin Hamilton Caitlin Hamilton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Kyle Pillay Kyle Pillay 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 Nosipho Mshengu Nosipho Mshengu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 Tshlolofelo Tloome Tshlolofelo Tloome 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Nonkanyiso Nyide Nonkanyiso Nyide 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and 03 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 30 00 Northeast of Johannesburg’s bustling hub lies the Marlboro suburb, which connects to the famously known township of Alexandra. The site we were allocated falls within a 1km radius between the busy N3 highway interchange on Marlboro Drive, which is part of the Jukskei River, and the not-so-old but quiet Marlboro Gautrain station. The site and surrounding developments face major challenges such as river pollution, inadequate and affordable housing, safe pedestrian nodes, and public spaces. 20 00 Open Access Caitlin Hamilton, Kyle Pillay, Nosipho Mshengu, Tshlolofelo Tloome, Nonkanyiso Nyide 19 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-19 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Fashion Theory 3 1 A01 Njabulo Dlamini Njabulo Dlamini 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media pl 03 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 30 00 In recent years, fantasy-themed balls, masquerades and similar mystical events for adults have been hosted by new companies that benefit from both the post-pandemic Millennial and Gen Z consumers, who desire to participate in experiences and the rise of romance and fantasy books on social media platforms such as TikTok, Instagram and YouTube. These events allowed the participants to dress up in fantasy-themed garments or, in the evening, wear and unite with character actors. (Rothenburg. 2024) 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Dlamini 20 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-20 171 184 14 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Methods Manual 1 A01 Nadine Herbst Nadine Herbst 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability t 03 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 30 00 The methods manual is a reflective journey through which I develop a natural understanding of my design process. It involves documenting and reflecting on my methods based on my experience as a postgraduate student and the knowledge I have gained over the past three years. These methods prepare me to work with diverse people and the ability to understand any project brief from the beginning. 20 00 Open Access Nadine Herbst 21 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-21 185 191 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Paper Pulp Plastic Bag 1 A01 Morgan Potgieter Morgan Potgieter 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interactio 03 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 30 00 In today’s world, the concept of sustainability has become increasingly vital as we confront pressing environmental challenges and seek ways to ensure a prosperous future for generations to come (Enel Group, 2023). At its core, sustainability in design represents a proactive approach that considers the entire lifecycle of products (Interaction Design Foundation, 2023). This general perspective aims to minimise environmental impact, conserve resources, and promote ethical practices throughout production and consumption processes (Acaroglu, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Morgan Potgieter 22 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-22 193 196 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Market Research 1 A01 Lebohang Mosia Lebohang Mosia 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embod 03 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 30 00 Since silver is a premium metal, sterling denim emphasises excellence. My denim collection consists of the most upscale, exquisite, luxurious, and sophisticated designs. It suggests superiority, flawlessness, and opulence – qualities. My love of luxury and upscale apparel serves as my source of inspiration. I aim to develop a brand that embodies sophistication and quality while still being sensual and commanding attention. 20 00 Open Access Lebohang Mosia 23 03 06 10.64449/9780639890067-23 197 206 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Revitalising Mine Dump 1 A01 Johannes Schoeman Johannes Schoeman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opport 03 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 30 00 The Mooifontein Sports Centre project is an ambitious urban regeneration initiative located under the Mooifontein mine dump, an area historically disconnected from the surrounding communities of Diepkloof, Soccer City, and the NASREC precincts. Situated within Johannesburg’s industrial mining belt, the site presents both challenges and opportunities for revitalisation. The vision for the project is to transform this forgotten landscape into a thriving sports hub, with a key focus on promoting women’s football, particularly through the development of a football academy for Banyana Banyana, South Africa’s national women’s football team. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Schoeman 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 Johannesburg 04 01 20250826 Nkosini Ngwenya Wandile Khumalo, Nqobile Zwane, Naphtali Moshe Aphane, Tana Goate, A. Madonsela et al, Samukelo Sibiya, Karabo Tshepo Shoroma, Maggie Mehlape, Bonginkosi Yika, Martin Gammon, Razeen Le Roux, Yusuf Momoniat, Mynah Matekenya, Mvelo Nyamelo, Parele Shamase, T Mabusa et al, Ditshegofatso Maoto, Caitlin Hamilton et al, Njabulo Dlamini, Nadine Herbst, Morgan Potgieter, Lebohang Mosia, Johannes Schoeman 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890050 03 9780639890050 06 15 9780639890067 03 9780639890067 06 15 9780639890081 03 9780639890081 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/370 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/370/1253/5106 20 08 20250826 01 urn:uuid:c37dbbcb-3067-4180-8806-440a14cae9d9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1bb94474-c474-41e4-ba10-32251093c115 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c37dbbcb-3067-4180-8806-440a14cae9d9 15 9780639890173 03 9780639890173 06 10.64449/9780639890180 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 19 mm 03 1.9 cm 03 0.75 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 3rd Conference of Planning Students and Young Graduates: Spatial Planning, Urban Development Challenges / Opportunities, Resilience and Smart Cities With Focus on 4IR 1 A01 21 0000000185660830 George O. Onatu George Onatu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 01 eng 00 354 03 93 AMVD 10 ARC018000 20 spatial planning; urban development; smart cities; 4IR 01 06 02 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest r 03 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest research findings, foster interdisciplinary collaboration and explore innovative / cutting edge solutions to both current and emerging challenges in the built environment. Areas of focus as shared in this proceeding and volume includes: the emergence and evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg ; the assessment of the relationship between urbanization and economic development around the world, how policies and legislation responds to water infrastructure in Rustenburg, South Africa; Wetland ecosystems in Limpopo Province, the influence of Non-Motorised Transport (NMT) systems around the world, Planning for sustainable Tourism in Zimbabwe, the use and application of 4IR in the revitalization of declining mining town in South Africa, Urban Informality Presence in Botswana, Demolition and Forced eviction in Accra, Ghana, Challenges of state-subsidised housing provisions in Maseru, Lesotho; Urban Renewal and sustainable development nexus in Mbombela, Competitive Cities in South Africa and Poor basic services provisions in Stjwetla, Alexandra, Johannesburg. 30 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest research findings, foster interdisciplinary collaboration and explore innovative / cutting edge solutions to both current and emerging challenges in the built environment. Areas of focus as shared in this proceeding and volume includes: the emergence and evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg ; the assessment of the relationship between urbanization and economic development around the world, how policies and legislation responds to water infrastructure in Rustenburg, South Africa; Wetland ecosystems in Limpopo Province, the influence of Non-Motorised Transport (NMT) systems around the world, Planning for sustainable Tourism in Zimbabwe, the use and application of 4IR in the revitalization of declining mining town in South Africa, Urban Informality Presence in Botswana, Demolition and Forced eviction in Accra, Ghana, Challenges of state-subsidised housing provisions in Maseru, Lesotho; Urban Renewal and sustainable development nexus in Mbombela, Competitive Cities in South Africa and Poor basic services provisions in Stjwetla, Alexandra, Johannesburg. 04 00 Emergence and Evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg A Study on the Development of a Mixed Settlement G.O. Nkere, J. Mahachi, George O Onatu , Mhlalisi Mndzebele DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-01 PDF Adopting a systematic literature review to assess the relationship between Urbanization and Economic Development Sizolwakhe Innocent Mtetwa, Nolwazi Qumbisa, Lesiba George Mollo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-02 PDF Exploration of Policy and Legislation for managing water infrastructure assets in Rustenburg local municipality, South Africa Tshifhiwa Mudau , Mischka Dunn, Abraham R Matamanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-03 PDF Policy and Legal Framework of Wetland Ecosystems in Nandoni Limpopo Province South Africa Priscila Banda , Trynos Gumbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-04 PDF The Influence of Non-Motorised Transport Systems Around the World A Case Study of Singapore, Shanghai, Lagos, Jakarta, Johannesburg, and Cape Town Kiara Lawrence , Trynos Gumbo, Zaakirah Jeeva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-05 PDF Resilience, Spatiality and the Planning of Tourism A Literature Review Andrew Chigudu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-06 PDF Exploring the Possibilities of the 4IR for Revitalising a Declining Mining Town Dane Buttner, Janette Britz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-07 PDF Exploring the Presence of Urban Informality in Botswana Case of Backyard Renting in Mogoditshane, Greater Gaborone Onkemetse Nage, Jennilee Kohima, Eric Yankson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-08 PDF State Demolition and Forced Eviction as Flood Vulnerability Management in Accra, Ghana Aisha Adams, Clifford Amoako DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-09 PDF Institutional Downward Raiding in Housing Challenges for State-Subsidised Housing for Low-Income Groups in Developing Countries, The Case Study of Linakotseng, Maseru, Lesotho Ramapulane Mphanya, Trynos Gumbo, George O Onatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-10 PDF Exploring the Relationship Between Urban Renewal and Sustainable Development in the City of Mbombela Frans Boy Mongalo , Ockert Pretorius DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-11 PDF Competitive Cities An Exploration of Location and Human Capital in South African Cities Mpho Mashego, Vuyiswa Letsoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-12 PDF Impacts of Poor Basic Service Delivery on the Development of Sustainable Human Settlements and Improved Livelihoods Case of Stjwetla, Alexandra Sfiso Mngomezulu, George O Onatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890180_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-01 1 29 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Emergence and Evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg A Study on the Development of a Mixed Settlement 02 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explo 03 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explores the origins and development of Alexandra and examines the historical background of the township and how it has transformed over time. It investigates the historical, social, economic, and cultural factors that have shaped this vibrant community. By analysing its early formation, urban planning, and subsequent changes, this study aims to understand the dynamics that contribute to its growth, transformation, and challenges. The growth of Alexandra as a mixed settlement has outpaced government attempts to improve infrastructure, provide sufficient housing and services, and mitigate disasters and vulnerabilities. A multidisciplinary approach, combining archival research, interviews, and spatial analysis, offers a comprehensive examination of the complexities surrounding this settlement. The findings provide insight into the difficulties and opportunities that can inform future policies and interventions aimed at addressing the challenges faced by Alexandra and promoting sustainable development. A fundamentally new strategy is imperative. 30 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explores the origins and development of Alexandra and examines the historical background of the township and how it has transformed over time. It investigates the historical, social, economic, and cultural factors that have shaped this vibrant community. By analysing its early formation, urban planning, and subsequent changes, this study aims to understand the dynamics that contribute to its growth, transformation, and challenges. The growth of Alexandra as a mixed settlement has outpaced government attempts to improve infrastructure, provide sufficient housing and services, and mitigate disasters and vulnerabilities. A multidisciplinary approach, combining archival research, interviews, and spatial analysis, offers a comprehensive examination of the complexities surrounding this settlement. The findings provide insight into the difficulties and opportunities that can inform future policies and interventions aimed at addressing the challenges faced by Alexandra and promoting sustainable development. A fundamentally new strategy is imperative. 20 00 Open Access G.O. Nkere, J. Mahachi, George O Onatu , Mhlalisi Mndzebele 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-02 31 52 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Adopting a Systematic Literature Review to Assess the Relationship Between Urbanisation and Economic Development 20 00 Open Access 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-03 53 75 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploration of Policy and Legislation for Managing Water Infrastructure Assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality, South Africa 02 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infra 03 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infrastructure assets improve quality of life and drive economies, if infrastructure asset management policies and legislation are not in place and adhered to, water provision cannot be realised. A qualitative research design, including a desktop (document) review of policies and legislation on infrastructure asset management and a review of literature from 2011 to 2023, was employed 30 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infrastructure assets improve quality of life and drive economies, if infrastructure asset management policies and legislation are not in place and adhered to, water provision cannot be realised. A qualitative research design, including a desktop (document) review of policies and legislation on infrastructure asset management and a review of literature from 2011 to 2023, was employed 20 00 Open Access Tshifhiwa Mudau , Mischka Dunn, Abraham R Matamanda 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-04 77 104 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Policy and Legal Framework of Wetland Ecosystems in Nandoni, Limpopo Province, South Africa 20 00 Open Access 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-05 105 124 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 The Influence of Non-Motorised Transport Systems Around the World A Case Study of Singapore, Shanghai, Lagos, Jakarta, Johannesburg, and Cape Town 20 00 Open Access 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-06 125 151 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Resilience, Spatiality, and the Planning of Tourism A Literature Review 20 00 Open Access 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-07 153 182 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Possibilities of the 4IR for Revitalising a Declining Mining Town 02 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the to 03 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the town expanded considerably and was designated as the capital city of the Northern Cape province in 1994. However, as natural mineral resources were depleted, the mines in Kimberley ceased operations, which contributed to the town’s decline. 30 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the town expanded considerably and was designated as the capital city of the Northern Cape province in 1994. However, as natural mineral resources were depleted, the mines in Kimberley ceased operations, which contributed to the town’s decline. 20 00 Open Access Dane Buttner, Janette Britz 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-08 183 206 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Presence of Urban Informality in Botswana Case of Backyard Renting in Mogoditshane, Greater Gaborone 02 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial 03 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial justice. It has been concluded that Botswana’s settlement planning legislation is elitist and exclusionary in nature and thus plays an important role in the creation of informal housing. Planning control measures, such as standards, procedures, and regulations, have been identified as contributing factors that hinder the urban poor from affording decent housing or meeting planning requirements. 30 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial justice. It has been concluded that Botswana’s settlement planning legislation is elitist and exclusionary in nature and thus plays an important role in the creation of informal housing. Planning control measures, such as standards, procedures, and regulations, have been identified as contributing factors that hinder the urban poor from affording decent housing or meeting planning requirements. 20 00 Open Access Onkemetse Nage, Jennilee Kohima, Eric Yankson 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-09 207 231 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 State Demolition and Forced Eviction as Flood Vulnerability Management in Accra, Ghana 20 00 Open Access 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-10 233 245 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Institutional Downward Raiding in Housing Challenges for State-Subsidised Housing for Low-Income Groups in Developing Countries, The Case Study of Linakotseng, Maseru, Lesotho 02 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced site 03 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced sites to improve access to adequate housing for low-income groups. However, low-income areas are often raided by middle-income earners, which makes it difficult for low-income households to access housing that was originally intended for them. State institutions frequently appear ineffective as they fail to address this problem, which results in low-income households struggling to participate in the formal housing market. This paper therefore examines the role of state housing institutions in the perpetuation of downward raiding in housing, focusing on the Linakotseng housing project in Maseru, Lesotho. The methodology employed included a case study research design, key informant interviews, and a review of strategic documents. The study found that the government-led low-income housing project in Linakotseng was raided by middle-income earners, which rendered the houses unaffordable for low-income groups. It was identified that the community was not involved in the planning of this settlement, and market research was not conducted properly. The study recommends the adoption of a methodology in housing projects that encourages community participation and thorough market research, and that authorities must understand local realities. 30 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced sites to improve access to adequate housing for low-income groups. However, low-income areas are often raided by middle-income earners, which makes it difficult for low-income households to access housing that was originally intended for them. State institutions frequently appear ineffective as they fail to address this problem, which results in low-income households struggling to participate in the formal housing market. This paper therefore examines the role of state housing institutions in the perpetuation of downward raiding in housing, focusing on the Linakotseng housing project in Maseru, Lesotho. The methodology employed included a case study research design, key informant interviews, and a review of strategic documents. The study found that the government-led low-income housing project in Linakotseng was raided by middle-income earners, which rendered the houses unaffordable for low-income groups. It was identified that the community was not involved in the planning of this settlement, and market research was not conducted properly. The study recommends the adoption of a methodology in housing projects that encourages community participation and thorough market research, and that authorities must understand local realities. 20 00 Open Access Ramapulane Mphanya, Trynos Gumbo, George O Onatu 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-11 247 262 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Relationship Between Urban Renewal and Sustainable Development in the City of Mbombela 02 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sus 03 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sustainable development in the Barberton region (City of Mbombela) in order to preserve and improve infrastructure, promote ripple pond investment, support economic sectors, and enhance locals’ ability to live sustainably. Barberton was established as a node to support gold mining in 1886 and is now recognised as one of the urbanised neighbourhoods in the City of Mbombela. However, the region’s economy is declining because most of the mines have reached the end of their lifespan. As a result, many people are relocating to other regions, leaving vulnerable individuals behind and leading to an increase in crime (gender-based violence, property hijacking, housebreaking, etc.). 30 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sustainable development in the Barberton region (City of Mbombela) in order to preserve and improve infrastructure, promote ripple pond investment, support economic sectors, and enhance locals’ ability to live sustainably. Barberton was established as a node to support gold mining in 1886 and is now recognised as one of the urbanised neighbourhoods in the City of Mbombela. However, the region’s economy is declining because most of the mines have reached the end of their lifespan. As a result, many people are relocating to other regions, leaving vulnerable individuals behind and leading to an increase in crime (gender-based violence, property hijacking, housebreaking, etc.). 20 00 Open Access Frans Boy Mongalo , Ockert Pretorius 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-12 263 297 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Competitive Cities An Exploration of Location and Human Capital in South African Cities 20 00 Open Access 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-13 299 323 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Impacts of Poor Basic Service Delivery on the Development of Sustainable Human Settlements and Improved Livelihoods Case of Stjwetla, Alexandra 02 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that 03 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that it provides continuous service delivery and maintenance to its people. Service delivery enables individuals to meet their own needs by providing the security necessary for a household to function fully, and it is a prerequisite for poverty reduction. Despite the well-known benefits of providing basic services, delivery challenges persist, particularly in informal settlements. Informal settlements fall outside the regulated, legal, planned channels of city development; they therefore receive little government attention. The lack of government support for informal settlements is a barrier to improving basic services and infrastructure. 30 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that it provides continuous service delivery and maintenance to its people. Service delivery enables individuals to meet their own needs by providing the security necessary for a household to function fully, and it is a prerequisite for poverty reduction. Despite the well-known benefits of providing basic services, delivery challenges persist, particularly in informal settlements. Informal settlements fall outside the regulated, legal, planned channels of city development; they therefore receive little government attention. The lack of government support for informal settlements is a barrier to improving basic services and infrastructure. 20 00 Open Access Sfiso Mngomezulu, George O Onatu 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 Johannesburg 04 01 20251021 George O Onatu Trynos Gumbo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890180 03 9780639890180 06 15 9780639890197 03 9780639890197 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 20 08 20251021 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:31e4fb90-8b21-487d-8607-c18fce8a0476 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1bb94474-c474-41e4-ba10-32251093c115 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:31e4fb90-8b21-487d-8607-c18fce8a0476 15 9780639890180 03 9780639890180 06 10.64449/9780639890180 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 3rd Conference of Planning Students and Young Graduates: Spatial Planning, Urban Development Challenges / Opportunities, Resilience and Smart Cities With Focus on 4IR 1 A01 21 0000000185660830 George O. Onatu George Onatu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 01 eng 00 354 03 93 AMVD 10 ARC018000 20 spatial planning; urban development; smart cities; 4IR 01 06 02 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest r 03 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest research findings, foster interdisciplinary collaboration and explore innovative / cutting edge solutions to both current and emerging challenges in the built environment. Areas of focus as shared in this proceeding and volume includes: the emergence and evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg ; the assessment of the relationship between urbanization and economic development around the world, how policies and legislation responds to water infrastructure in Rustenburg, South Africa; Wetland ecosystems in Limpopo Province, the influence of Non-Motorised Transport (NMT) systems around the world, Planning for sustainable Tourism in Zimbabwe, the use and application of 4IR in the revitalization of declining mining town in South Africa, Urban Informality Presence in Botswana, Demolition and Forced eviction in Accra, Ghana, Challenges of state-subsidised housing provisions in Maseru, Lesotho; Urban Renewal and sustainable development nexus in Mbombela, Competitive Cities in South Africa and Poor basic services provisions in Stjwetla, Alexandra, Johannesburg. 30 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest research findings, foster interdisciplinary collaboration and explore innovative / cutting edge solutions to both current and emerging challenges in the built environment. Areas of focus as shared in this proceeding and volume includes: the emergence and evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg ; the assessment of the relationship between urbanization and economic development around the world, how policies and legislation responds to water infrastructure in Rustenburg, South Africa; Wetland ecosystems in Limpopo Province, the influence of Non-Motorised Transport (NMT) systems around the world, Planning for sustainable Tourism in Zimbabwe, the use and application of 4IR in the revitalization of declining mining town in South Africa, Urban Informality Presence in Botswana, Demolition and Forced eviction in Accra, Ghana, Challenges of state-subsidised housing provisions in Maseru, Lesotho; Urban Renewal and sustainable development nexus in Mbombela, Competitive Cities in South Africa and Poor basic services provisions in Stjwetla, Alexandra, Johannesburg. 04 00 Emergence and Evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg A Study on the Development of a Mixed Settlement G.O. Nkere, J. Mahachi, George O Onatu , Mhlalisi Mndzebele DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-01 PDF Adopting a systematic literature review to assess the relationship between Urbanization and Economic Development Sizolwakhe Innocent Mtetwa, Nolwazi Qumbisa, Lesiba George Mollo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-02 PDF Exploration of Policy and Legislation for managing water infrastructure assets in Rustenburg local municipality, South Africa Tshifhiwa Mudau , Mischka Dunn, Abraham R Matamanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-03 PDF Policy and Legal Framework of Wetland Ecosystems in Nandoni Limpopo Province South Africa Priscila Banda , Trynos Gumbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-04 PDF The Influence of Non-Motorised Transport Systems Around the World A Case Study of Singapore, Shanghai, Lagos, Jakarta, Johannesburg, and Cape Town Kiara Lawrence , Trynos Gumbo, Zaakirah Jeeva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-05 PDF Resilience, Spatiality and the Planning of Tourism A Literature Review Andrew Chigudu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-06 PDF Exploring the Possibilities of the 4IR for Revitalising a Declining Mining Town Dane Buttner, Janette Britz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-07 PDF Exploring the Presence of Urban Informality in Botswana Case of Backyard Renting in Mogoditshane, Greater Gaborone Onkemetse Nage, Jennilee Kohima, Eric Yankson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-08 PDF State Demolition and Forced Eviction as Flood Vulnerability Management in Accra, Ghana Aisha Adams, Clifford Amoako DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-09 PDF Institutional Downward Raiding in Housing Challenges for State-Subsidised Housing for Low-Income Groups in Developing Countries, The Case Study of Linakotseng, Maseru, Lesotho Ramapulane Mphanya, Trynos Gumbo, George O Onatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-10 PDF Exploring the Relationship Between Urban Renewal and Sustainable Development in the City of Mbombela Frans Boy Mongalo , Ockert Pretorius DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-11 PDF Competitive Cities An Exploration of Location and Human Capital in South African Cities Mpho Mashego, Vuyiswa Letsoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-12 PDF Impacts of Poor Basic Service Delivery on the Development of Sustainable Human Settlements and Improved Livelihoods Case of Stjwetla, Alexandra Sfiso Mngomezulu, George O Onatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890180_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-01 1 29 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Emergence and Evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg A Study on the Development of a Mixed Settlement 02 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explo 03 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explores the origins and development of Alexandra and examines the historical background of the township and how it has transformed over time. It investigates the historical, social, economic, and cultural factors that have shaped this vibrant community. By analysing its early formation, urban planning, and subsequent changes, this study aims to understand the dynamics that contribute to its growth, transformation, and challenges. The growth of Alexandra as a mixed settlement has outpaced government attempts to improve infrastructure, provide sufficient housing and services, and mitigate disasters and vulnerabilities. A multidisciplinary approach, combining archival research, interviews, and spatial analysis, offers a comprehensive examination of the complexities surrounding this settlement. The findings provide insight into the difficulties and opportunities that can inform future policies and interventions aimed at addressing the challenges faced by Alexandra and promoting sustainable development. A fundamentally new strategy is imperative. 30 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explores the origins and development of Alexandra and examines the historical background of the township and how it has transformed over time. It investigates the historical, social, economic, and cultural factors that have shaped this vibrant community. By analysing its early formation, urban planning, and subsequent changes, this study aims to understand the dynamics that contribute to its growth, transformation, and challenges. The growth of Alexandra as a mixed settlement has outpaced government attempts to improve infrastructure, provide sufficient housing and services, and mitigate disasters and vulnerabilities. A multidisciplinary approach, combining archival research, interviews, and spatial analysis, offers a comprehensive examination of the complexities surrounding this settlement. The findings provide insight into the difficulties and opportunities that can inform future policies and interventions aimed at addressing the challenges faced by Alexandra and promoting sustainable development. A fundamentally new strategy is imperative. 20 00 Open Access G.O. Nkere, J. Mahachi, George O Onatu , Mhlalisi Mndzebele 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-02 31 52 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Adopting a Systematic Literature Review to Assess the Relationship Between Urbanisation and Economic Development 20 00 Open Access 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-03 53 75 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploration of Policy and Legislation for Managing Water Infrastructure Assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality, South Africa 02 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infra 03 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infrastructure assets improve quality of life and drive economies, if infrastructure asset management policies and legislation are not in place and adhered to, water provision cannot be realised. A qualitative research design, including a desktop (document) review of policies and legislation on infrastructure asset management and a review of literature from 2011 to 2023, was employed 30 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infrastructure assets improve quality of life and drive economies, if infrastructure asset management policies and legislation are not in place and adhered to, water provision cannot be realised. A qualitative research design, including a desktop (document) review of policies and legislation on infrastructure asset management and a review of literature from 2011 to 2023, was employed 20 00 Open Access Tshifhiwa Mudau , Mischka Dunn, Abraham R Matamanda 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-04 77 104 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Policy and Legal Framework of Wetland Ecosystems in Nandoni, Limpopo Province, South Africa 20 00 Open Access 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-05 105 124 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 The Influence of Non-Motorised Transport Systems Around the World A Case Study of Singapore, Shanghai, Lagos, Jakarta, Johannesburg, and Cape Town 20 00 Open Access 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-06 125 151 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Resilience, Spatiality, and the Planning of Tourism A Literature Review 20 00 Open Access 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-07 153 182 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Possibilities of the 4IR for Revitalising a Declining Mining Town 02 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the to 03 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the town expanded considerably and was designated as the capital city of the Northern Cape province in 1994. However, as natural mineral resources were depleted, the mines in Kimberley ceased operations, which contributed to the town’s decline. 30 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the town expanded considerably and was designated as the capital city of the Northern Cape province in 1994. However, as natural mineral resources were depleted, the mines in Kimberley ceased operations, which contributed to the town’s decline. 20 00 Open Access Dane Buttner, Janette Britz 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-08 183 206 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Presence of Urban Informality in Botswana Case of Backyard Renting in Mogoditshane, Greater Gaborone 02 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial 03 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial justice. It has been concluded that Botswana’s settlement planning legislation is elitist and exclusionary in nature and thus plays an important role in the creation of informal housing. Planning control measures, such as standards, procedures, and regulations, have been identified as contributing factors that hinder the urban poor from affording decent housing or meeting planning requirements. 30 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial justice. It has been concluded that Botswana’s settlement planning legislation is elitist and exclusionary in nature and thus plays an important role in the creation of informal housing. Planning control measures, such as standards, procedures, and regulations, have been identified as contributing factors that hinder the urban poor from affording decent housing or meeting planning requirements. 20 00 Open Access Onkemetse Nage, Jennilee Kohima, Eric Yankson 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-09 207 231 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 State Demolition and Forced Eviction as Flood Vulnerability Management in Accra, Ghana 20 00 Open Access 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-10 233 245 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Institutional Downward Raiding in Housing Challenges for State-Subsidised Housing for Low-Income Groups in Developing Countries, The Case Study of Linakotseng, Maseru, Lesotho 02 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced site 03 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced sites to improve access to adequate housing for low-income groups. However, low-income areas are often raided by middle-income earners, which makes it difficult for low-income households to access housing that was originally intended for them. State institutions frequently appear ineffective as they fail to address this problem, which results in low-income households struggling to participate in the formal housing market. This paper therefore examines the role of state housing institutions in the perpetuation of downward raiding in housing, focusing on the Linakotseng housing project in Maseru, Lesotho. The methodology employed included a case study research design, key informant interviews, and a review of strategic documents. The study found that the government-led low-income housing project in Linakotseng was raided by middle-income earners, which rendered the houses unaffordable for low-income groups. It was identified that the community was not involved in the planning of this settlement, and market research was not conducted properly. The study recommends the adoption of a methodology in housing projects that encourages community participation and thorough market research, and that authorities must understand local realities. 30 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced sites to improve access to adequate housing for low-income groups. However, low-income areas are often raided by middle-income earners, which makes it difficult for low-income households to access housing that was originally intended for them. State institutions frequently appear ineffective as they fail to address this problem, which results in low-income households struggling to participate in the formal housing market. This paper therefore examines the role of state housing institutions in the perpetuation of downward raiding in housing, focusing on the Linakotseng housing project in Maseru, Lesotho. The methodology employed included a case study research design, key informant interviews, and a review of strategic documents. The study found that the government-led low-income housing project in Linakotseng was raided by middle-income earners, which rendered the houses unaffordable for low-income groups. It was identified that the community was not involved in the planning of this settlement, and market research was not conducted properly. The study recommends the adoption of a methodology in housing projects that encourages community participation and thorough market research, and that authorities must understand local realities. 20 00 Open Access Ramapulane Mphanya, Trynos Gumbo, George O Onatu 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-11 247 262 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Relationship Between Urban Renewal and Sustainable Development in the City of Mbombela 02 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sus 03 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sustainable development in the Barberton region (City of Mbombela) in order to preserve and improve infrastructure, promote ripple pond investment, support economic sectors, and enhance locals’ ability to live sustainably. Barberton was established as a node to support gold mining in 1886 and is now recognised as one of the urbanised neighbourhoods in the City of Mbombela. However, the region’s economy is declining because most of the mines have reached the end of their lifespan. As a result, many people are relocating to other regions, leaving vulnerable individuals behind and leading to an increase in crime (gender-based violence, property hijacking, housebreaking, etc.). 30 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sustainable development in the Barberton region (City of Mbombela) in order to preserve and improve infrastructure, promote ripple pond investment, support economic sectors, and enhance locals’ ability to live sustainably. Barberton was established as a node to support gold mining in 1886 and is now recognised as one of the urbanised neighbourhoods in the City of Mbombela. However, the region’s economy is declining because most of the mines have reached the end of their lifespan. As a result, many people are relocating to other regions, leaving vulnerable individuals behind and leading to an increase in crime (gender-based violence, property hijacking, housebreaking, etc.). 20 00 Open Access Frans Boy Mongalo , Ockert Pretorius 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-12 263 297 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Competitive Cities An Exploration of Location and Human Capital in South African Cities 20 00 Open Access 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-13 299 323 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Impacts of Poor Basic Service Delivery on the Development of Sustainable Human Settlements and Improved Livelihoods Case of Stjwetla, Alexandra 02 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that 03 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that it provides continuous service delivery and maintenance to its people. Service delivery enables individuals to meet their own needs by providing the security necessary for a household to function fully, and it is a prerequisite for poverty reduction. Despite the well-known benefits of providing basic services, delivery challenges persist, particularly in informal settlements. Informal settlements fall outside the regulated, legal, planned channels of city development; they therefore receive little government attention. The lack of government support for informal settlements is a barrier to improving basic services and infrastructure. 30 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that it provides continuous service delivery and maintenance to its people. Service delivery enables individuals to meet their own needs by providing the security necessary for a household to function fully, and it is a prerequisite for poverty reduction. Despite the well-known benefits of providing basic services, delivery challenges persist, particularly in informal settlements. Informal settlements fall outside the regulated, legal, planned channels of city development; they therefore receive little government attention. The lack of government support for informal settlements is a barrier to improving basic services and infrastructure. 20 00 Open Access Sfiso Mngomezulu, George O Onatu 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 Johannesburg 04 01 20251021 George O Onatu Trynos Gumbo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890173 03 9780639890173 06 15 9780639890197 03 9780639890197 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/196/1327/6042 20 08 20251021 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890180.pdf 20 08 20251021 01 urn:uuid:7ce2c6b5-780d-4239-a782-8fbd58510eca 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1bb94474-c474-41e4-ba10-32251093c115 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7ce2c6b5-780d-4239-a782-8fbd58510eca 15 9780639890197 03 9780639890197 06 10.64449/9780639890180 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 3rd Conference of Planning Students and Young Graduates: Spatial Planning, Urban Development Challenges / Opportunities, Resilience and Smart Cities With Focus on 4IR 1 A01 21 0000000185660830 George O. Onatu George Onatu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 01 eng 00 354 03 93 AMVD 10 ARC018000 20 spatial planning; urban development; smart cities; 4IR 01 06 02 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest r 03 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest research findings, foster interdisciplinary collaboration and explore innovative / cutting edge solutions to both current and emerging challenges in the built environment. Areas of focus as shared in this proceeding and volume includes: the emergence and evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg ; the assessment of the relationship between urbanization and economic development around the world, how policies and legislation responds to water infrastructure in Rustenburg, South Africa; Wetland ecosystems in Limpopo Province, the influence of Non-Motorised Transport (NMT) systems around the world, Planning for sustainable Tourism in Zimbabwe, the use and application of 4IR in the revitalization of declining mining town in South Africa, Urban Informality Presence in Botswana, Demolition and Forced eviction in Accra, Ghana, Challenges of state-subsidised housing provisions in Maseru, Lesotho; Urban Renewal and sustainable development nexus in Mbombela, Competitive Cities in South Africa and Poor basic services provisions in Stjwetla, Alexandra, Johannesburg. 30 00 This is the first edition of the Proceedings of the Conference for Planning Students and Young Graduates (CPSYG). The CPSYG 2022 brought together young planning researchers, seasoned academics from various universities, built environment practitioners and relevant stakeholders from South Africa and other countries to share and debate latest research findings, foster interdisciplinary collaboration and explore innovative / cutting edge solutions to both current and emerging challenges in the built environment. Areas of focus as shared in this proceeding and volume includes: the emergence and evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg ; the assessment of the relationship between urbanization and economic development around the world, how policies and legislation responds to water infrastructure in Rustenburg, South Africa; Wetland ecosystems in Limpopo Province, the influence of Non-Motorised Transport (NMT) systems around the world, Planning for sustainable Tourism in Zimbabwe, the use and application of 4IR in the revitalization of declining mining town in South Africa, Urban Informality Presence in Botswana, Demolition and Forced eviction in Accra, Ghana, Challenges of state-subsidised housing provisions in Maseru, Lesotho; Urban Renewal and sustainable development nexus in Mbombela, Competitive Cities in South Africa and Poor basic services provisions in Stjwetla, Alexandra, Johannesburg. 04 00 Emergence and Evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg A Study on the Development of a Mixed Settlement G.O. Nkere, J. Mahachi, George O Onatu , Mhlalisi Mndzebele DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-01 PDF Adopting a systematic literature review to assess the relationship between Urbanization and Economic Development Sizolwakhe Innocent Mtetwa, Nolwazi Qumbisa, Lesiba George Mollo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-02 PDF Exploration of Policy and Legislation for managing water infrastructure assets in Rustenburg local municipality, South Africa Tshifhiwa Mudau , Mischka Dunn, Abraham R Matamanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-03 PDF Policy and Legal Framework of Wetland Ecosystems in Nandoni Limpopo Province South Africa Priscila Banda , Trynos Gumbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-04 PDF The Influence of Non-Motorised Transport Systems Around the World A Case Study of Singapore, Shanghai, Lagos, Jakarta, Johannesburg, and Cape Town Kiara Lawrence , Trynos Gumbo, Zaakirah Jeeva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-05 PDF Resilience, Spatiality and the Planning of Tourism A Literature Review Andrew Chigudu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-06 PDF Exploring the Possibilities of the 4IR for Revitalising a Declining Mining Town Dane Buttner, Janette Britz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-07 PDF Exploring the Presence of Urban Informality in Botswana Case of Backyard Renting in Mogoditshane, Greater Gaborone Onkemetse Nage, Jennilee Kohima, Eric Yankson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-08 PDF State Demolition and Forced Eviction as Flood Vulnerability Management in Accra, Ghana Aisha Adams, Clifford Amoako DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-09 PDF Institutional Downward Raiding in Housing Challenges for State-Subsidised Housing for Low-Income Groups in Developing Countries, The Case Study of Linakotseng, Maseru, Lesotho Ramapulane Mphanya, Trynos Gumbo, George O Onatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-10 PDF Exploring the Relationship Between Urban Renewal and Sustainable Development in the City of Mbombela Frans Boy Mongalo , Ockert Pretorius DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-11 PDF Competitive Cities An Exploration of Location and Human Capital in South African Cities Mpho Mashego, Vuyiswa Letsoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-12 PDF Impacts of Poor Basic Service Delivery on the Development of Sustainable Human Settlements and Improved Livelihoods Case of Stjwetla, Alexandra Sfiso Mngomezulu, George O Onatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639890180-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890180_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-01 1 29 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Emergence and Evolution of Alexandra Township in Johannesburg A Study on the Development of a Mixed Settlement 02 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explo 03 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explores the origins and development of Alexandra and examines the historical background of the township and how it has transformed over time. It investigates the historical, social, economic, and cultural factors that have shaped this vibrant community. By analysing its early formation, urban planning, and subsequent changes, this study aims to understand the dynamics that contribute to its growth, transformation, and challenges. The growth of Alexandra as a mixed settlement has outpaced government attempts to improve infrastructure, provide sufficient housing and services, and mitigate disasters and vulnerabilities. A multidisciplinary approach, combining archival research, interviews, and spatial analysis, offers a comprehensive examination of the complexities surrounding this settlement. The findings provide insight into the difficulties and opportunities that can inform future policies and interventions aimed at addressing the challenges faced by Alexandra and promoting sustainable development. A fundamentally new strategy is imperative. 30 00 The emergence and evolution of the township of Alexandra in Johannesburg, South Africa, is a significant chapter in the urban history of the region. As a distinctive mixed settlement, it represents the complexities and challenges associated with the development of urban spaces in a segregated society. This paper explores the origins and development of Alexandra and examines the historical background of the township and how it has transformed over time. It investigates the historical, social, economic, and cultural factors that have shaped this vibrant community. By analysing its early formation, urban planning, and subsequent changes, this study aims to understand the dynamics that contribute to its growth, transformation, and challenges. The growth of Alexandra as a mixed settlement has outpaced government attempts to improve infrastructure, provide sufficient housing and services, and mitigate disasters and vulnerabilities. A multidisciplinary approach, combining archival research, interviews, and spatial analysis, offers a comprehensive examination of the complexities surrounding this settlement. The findings provide insight into the difficulties and opportunities that can inform future policies and interventions aimed at addressing the challenges faced by Alexandra and promoting sustainable development. A fundamentally new strategy is imperative. 20 00 Open Access G.O. Nkere, J. Mahachi, George O Onatu , Mhlalisi Mndzebele 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-02 31 52 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Adopting a Systematic Literature Review to Assess the Relationship Between Urbanisation and Economic Development 20 00 Open Access 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-03 53 75 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploration of Policy and Legislation for Managing Water Infrastructure Assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality, South Africa 02 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infra 03 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infrastructure assets improve quality of life and drive economies, if infrastructure asset management policies and legislation are not in place and adhered to, water provision cannot be realised. A qualitative research design, including a desktop (document) review of policies and legislation on infrastructure asset management and a review of literature from 2011 to 2023, was employed 30 00 The purpose of this paper is to explore the policy and legislative framework for managing water infrastructure assets in the Rustenburg Local Municipality. The lack of asset management policies and the implementation of legislation have left municipalities without asset information for planning. Although infrastructure assets improve quality of life and drive economies, if infrastructure asset management policies and legislation are not in place and adhered to, water provision cannot be realised. A qualitative research design, including a desktop (document) review of policies and legislation on infrastructure asset management and a review of literature from 2011 to 2023, was employed 20 00 Open Access Tshifhiwa Mudau , Mischka Dunn, Abraham R Matamanda 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-04 77 104 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Policy and Legal Framework of Wetland Ecosystems in Nandoni, Limpopo Province, South Africa 20 00 Open Access 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-05 105 124 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 The Influence of Non-Motorised Transport Systems Around the World A Case Study of Singapore, Shanghai, Lagos, Jakarta, Johannesburg, and Cape Town 20 00 Open Access 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-06 125 151 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Resilience, Spatiality, and the Planning of Tourism A Literature Review 20 00 Open Access 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-07 153 182 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Possibilities of the 4IR for Revitalising a Declining Mining Town 02 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the to 03 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the town expanded considerably and was designated as the capital city of the Northern Cape province in 1994. However, as natural mineral resources were depleted, the mines in Kimberley ceased operations, which contributed to the town’s decline. 30 00 The main contributing factor to the decline of mining towns is the depletion of natural minerals. The focus of this study was Kimberley, located in the Northern Cape province of South Africa. Kimberley was established in the 1860s following the discovery of diamonds in the country. Over the following decades, the town expanded considerably and was designated as the capital city of the Northern Cape province in 1994. However, as natural mineral resources were depleted, the mines in Kimberley ceased operations, which contributed to the town’s decline. 20 00 Open Access Dane Buttner, Janette Britz 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-08 183 206 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Presence of Urban Informality in Botswana Case of Backyard Renting in Mogoditshane, Greater Gaborone 02 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial 03 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial justice. It has been concluded that Botswana’s settlement planning legislation is elitist and exclusionary in nature and thus plays an important role in the creation of informal housing. Planning control measures, such as standards, procedures, and regulations, have been identified as contributing factors that hinder the urban poor from affording decent housing or meeting planning requirements. 30 00 This research reflects on the contribution of urban planning legislative and regulatory frameworks to the emergence and growth of informal backyard rental housing in Mogoditshane, Botswana. The existence of supportive planning legislation is central to the realisation of inclusive settlements and spatial justice. It has been concluded that Botswana’s settlement planning legislation is elitist and exclusionary in nature and thus plays an important role in the creation of informal housing. Planning control measures, such as standards, procedures, and regulations, have been identified as contributing factors that hinder the urban poor from affording decent housing or meeting planning requirements. 20 00 Open Access Onkemetse Nage, Jennilee Kohima, Eric Yankson 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-09 207 231 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 State Demolition and Forced Eviction as Flood Vulnerability Management in Accra, Ghana 20 00 Open Access 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-10 233 245 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Institutional Downward Raiding in Housing Challenges for State-Subsidised Housing for Low-Income Groups in Developing Countries, The Case Study of Linakotseng, Maseru, Lesotho 02 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced site 03 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced sites to improve access to adequate housing for low-income groups. However, low-income areas are often raided by middle-income earners, which makes it difficult for low-income households to access housing that was originally intended for them. State institutions frequently appear ineffective as they fail to address this problem, which results in low-income households struggling to participate in the formal housing market. This paper therefore examines the role of state housing institutions in the perpetuation of downward raiding in housing, focusing on the Linakotseng housing project in Maseru, Lesotho. The methodology employed included a case study research design, key informant interviews, and a review of strategic documents. The study found that the government-led low-income housing project in Linakotseng was raided by middle-income earners, which rendered the houses unaffordable for low-income groups. It was identified that the community was not involved in the planning of this settlement, and market research was not conducted properly. The study recommends the adoption of a methodology in housing projects that encourages community participation and thorough market research, and that authorities must understand local realities. 30 00 Little has been said about downward raiding in housing in the planning literature. Various governments in developing countries have established subsidised housing projects with the hope of providing housing opportunities to low-income groups. These government institutions offer housing subsidies and serviced sites to improve access to adequate housing for low-income groups. However, low-income areas are often raided by middle-income earners, which makes it difficult for low-income households to access housing that was originally intended for them. State institutions frequently appear ineffective as they fail to address this problem, which results in low-income households struggling to participate in the formal housing market. This paper therefore examines the role of state housing institutions in the perpetuation of downward raiding in housing, focusing on the Linakotseng housing project in Maseru, Lesotho. The methodology employed included a case study research design, key informant interviews, and a review of strategic documents. The study found that the government-led low-income housing project in Linakotseng was raided by middle-income earners, which rendered the houses unaffordable for low-income groups. It was identified that the community was not involved in the planning of this settlement, and market research was not conducted properly. The study recommends the adoption of a methodology in housing projects that encourages community participation and thorough market research, and that authorities must understand local realities. 20 00 Open Access Ramapulane Mphanya, Trynos Gumbo, George O Onatu 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-11 247 262 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Exploring the Relationship Between Urban Renewal and Sustainable Development in the City of Mbombela 02 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sus 03 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sustainable development in the Barberton region (City of Mbombela) in order to preserve and improve infrastructure, promote ripple pond investment, support economic sectors, and enhance locals’ ability to live sustainably. Barberton was established as a node to support gold mining in 1886 and is now recognised as one of the urbanised neighbourhoods in the City of Mbombela. However, the region’s economy is declining because most of the mines have reached the end of their lifespan. As a result, many people are relocating to other regions, leaving vulnerable individuals behind and leading to an increase in crime (gender-based violence, property hijacking, housebreaking, etc.). 30 00 Sustainable urban renewal is characterised by the actions, policies, and methods used to revitalise a city and address integrated technical, spatial, and socio-economic issues while minimising adverse environmental effects. This study’s goal was to strengthen the relationship between urban renewal and sustainable development in the Barberton region (City of Mbombela) in order to preserve and improve infrastructure, promote ripple pond investment, support economic sectors, and enhance locals’ ability to live sustainably. Barberton was established as a node to support gold mining in 1886 and is now recognised as one of the urbanised neighbourhoods in the City of Mbombela. However, the region’s economy is declining because most of the mines have reached the end of their lifespan. As a result, many people are relocating to other regions, leaving vulnerable individuals behind and leading to an increase in crime (gender-based violence, property hijacking, housebreaking, etc.). 20 00 Open Access Frans Boy Mongalo , Ockert Pretorius 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-12 263 297 35 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Competitive Cities An Exploration of Location and Human Capital in South African Cities 20 00 Open Access 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639890180-13 299 323 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Impacts of Poor Basic Service Delivery on the Development of Sustainable Human Settlements and Improved Livelihoods Case of Stjwetla, Alexandra 02 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that 03 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that it provides continuous service delivery and maintenance to its people. Service delivery enables individuals to meet their own needs by providing the security necessary for a household to function fully, and it is a prerequisite for poverty reduction. Despite the well-known benefits of providing basic services, delivery challenges persist, particularly in informal settlements. Informal settlements fall outside the regulated, legal, planned channels of city development; they therefore receive little government attention. The lack of government support for informal settlements is a barrier to improving basic services and infrastructure. 30 00 The Constitution of the Republic of South Africa acknowledges the importance of basic service delivery in the development and improvement of lives, thus making it the government’s mandate. With access to basic services being a legitimate expectation of citizens, the government is responsible for ensuring that it provides continuous service delivery and maintenance to its people. Service delivery enables individuals to meet their own needs by providing the security necessary for a household to function fully, and it is a prerequisite for poverty reduction. Despite the well-known benefits of providing basic services, delivery challenges persist, particularly in informal settlements. Informal settlements fall outside the regulated, legal, planned channels of city development; they therefore receive little government attention. The lack of government support for informal settlements is a barrier to improving basic services and infrastructure. 20 00 Open Access Sfiso Mngomezulu, George O Onatu 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 Johannesburg 04 01 20251021 George O Onatu Trynos Gumbo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890173 03 9780639890173 06 15 9780639890180 03 9780639890180 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/196 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/196/1329/6045 20 08 20251021 01 urn:uuid:1a21026d-6341-4513-a1c7-c59e645727c1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:401a42ba-ec64-46e0-b820-f2874f8fc729 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1a21026d-6341-4513-a1c7-c59e645727c1 15 9781776489268 03 9781776489268 06 10.36615/9781776489275 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Journey to Ithaca A personal memoir 1 A01 William Rowland William Rowland 01 eng 00 212 03 10 BIO026000 93 DNC 20 William Rowland; Ithaca Mansions; blind; Sea Point; Cape Town 01 06 02 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” 03 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 30 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 04 00 Introduction 1. The Day the Light Went Out 2. Feeling My Way 3. Fiat Lux 4. London Years 5. Cape Town Years 6. Disabled People South Africa: “Nothing About Us Without Us” 7. “Forcing Open The Doors Of Delivery” 8. South African National Council for the Blind 9. Building A Movement 10. History of the World Blind Union 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489275_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 Johannesburg 04 01 20240719 William Rowland 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489275 03 9781776489275 06 15 9781776489299 03 9781776489299 06 15 9781776489282 03 9781776489282 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/journey-to-ithaca-a-personal-memoir/PLID96312393 20 08 20240719 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:16f1c4fd-a67b-4dcf-9bcc-89fd954eaf08 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:401a42ba-ec64-46e0-b820-f2874f8fc729 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:16f1c4fd-a67b-4dcf-9bcc-89fd954eaf08 15 9781776489275 03 9781776489275 06 10.36615/9781776489275 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Journey to Ithaca A personal memoir 1 A01 William Rowland William Rowland 01 eng 00 212 03 10 BIO026000 93 DNC 20 William Rowland; Ithaca Mansions; blind; Sea Point; Cape Town 01 06 02 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” 03 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 30 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 04 00 Introduction 1. The Day the Light Went Out 2. Feeling My Way 3. Fiat Lux 4. London Years 5. Cape Town Years 6. Disabled People South Africa: “Nothing About Us Without Us” 7. “Forcing Open The Doors Of Delivery” 8. South African National Council for the Blind 9. Building A Movement 10. History of the World Blind Union 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489275_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 Johannesburg 04 01 20240719 William Rowland 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489268 03 9781776489268 06 15 9781776489299 03 9781776489299 06 15 9781776489282 03 9781776489282 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93667 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93667/9781776489275.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240719 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/146079 20 08 20240719 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/234/796/3197 20 08 20240719 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489275.pdf 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:28a93408-f221-4214-8017-7cbf1b4f9fa9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:401a42ba-ec64-46e0-b820-f2874f8fc729 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:28a93408-f221-4214-8017-7cbf1b4f9fa9 15 9781776489299 03 9781776489299 06 10.36615/9781776489275 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Journey to Ithaca A personal memoir 1 A01 William Rowland William Rowland 01 eng 00 212 03 10 BIO026000 93 DNC 20 William Rowland; Ithaca Mansions; blind; Sea Point; Cape Town 01 06 02 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” 03 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 30 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 04 00 Introduction 1. The Day the Light Went Out 2. Feeling My Way 3. Fiat Lux 4. London Years 5. Cape Town Years 6. Disabled People South Africa: “Nothing About Us Without Us” 7. “Forcing Open The Doors Of Delivery” 8. South African National Council for the Blind 9. Building A Movement 10. History of the World Blind Union 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489275_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 Johannesburg 04 01 20240719 William Rowland 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489268 03 9781776489268 06 15 9781776489275 03 9781776489275 06 15 9781776489282 03 9781776489282 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/234/798/3199 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:8365470a-41b3-4c5d-bc45-4224aff9240d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:401a42ba-ec64-46e0-b820-f2874f8fc729 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8365470a-41b3-4c5d-bc45-4224aff9240d 15 9781776489282 03 9781776489282 06 10.36615/9781776489275 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Journey to Ithaca A personal memoir 1 A01 William Rowland William Rowland 01 eng 00 212 03 10 BIO026000 93 DNC 20 William Rowland; Ithaca Mansions; blind; Sea Point; Cape Town 01 06 02 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” 03 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 30 00 Journey to Ithaca is an extraordinary memoir about an extraordinary life. Of its author it may well be said, in Shakespeare’s words (from Henry VI, part I, aptly quoted in the prelims): “Who would e’er suppose [he] had such courage and audacity?” From the outset, William Rowland invites his readers to accompany him along his personal journey to Ithaca. It was at Ithaca Mansions in Sea Point, Cape Town, that, at the age of five, a happy little boy lost his vision in consequence of a gunshot through his temple, severing his optic nerves. That was, definitively, the day the light went out. With enormous courage and determination William approached life head-on, achieving what many others might have found too daunting to attempt.<break/>Writing with restraint and dignity in Journey to Ithaca, William tells his life story in a series of short chapters marking significant stages and events of his life, recounting the challenges and the achievements in equal measure, and often with gentle humour. What shines through most strongly from this memoir is that at no time has William allowed his blindness to define or limit him and certainly never to deny him the fullness of experience and adventure encountered by the sighted. Intellectual, leader, innovator, activist, author, mentor, as well as loving father—William Rowland fills each of these roles with consummate ability and enthusiasm. His life story thus far, as told in Journey to Ithaca, will inspire all who read it, whether blind or sighted. 04 00 Introduction 1. The Day the Light Went Out 2. Feeling My Way 3. Fiat Lux 4. London Years 5. Cape Town Years 6. Disabled People South Africa: “Nothing About Us Without Us” 7. “Forcing Open The Doors Of Delivery” 8. South African National Council for the Blind 9. Building A Movement 10. History of the World Blind Union 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489275_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 Johannesburg 04 01 20240719 William Rowland 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489268 03 9781776489268 06 15 9781776489275 03 9781776489275 06 15 9781776489299 03 9781776489299 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/234 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/234/797/3198 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:96afc467-e68f-40c2-8325-82a47159578f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b4a00fbe-2ac9-46a3-8640-61e7728a9a55 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:96afc467-e68f-40c2-8325-82a47159578f 15 9781920382582 03 9781920382582 06 10.18820/9781920382599 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Kaapstad se 'Streetgate' Politieke Maneuvers en die Peter Marais Debakel (1999-2002) 2 A01 Johan C. Moll Johan C. Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en -bemagtiging 01 afr 00 234 03 93 JP 10 POL010000 20 history; politics; Cape Town; Peter Marais; Gerald Morkel; taalregtemonitor; language rights monitor; kaapstad; straatherbenoemingsplan; straatherbenoeming; politiek; de klerk; Mandela; Suid-afrika; heath-verslag 01 06 02 00 Vandag is die hernoeming van veral plek- en straatname om die onreg van die verlede reg te stel weer sterk op die voorgrond, en dit bly 'n kontroversiële aangeleentheid wat rolspelers en die mens op straat se belangstelling vasvang. 03 00 Vandag is die hernoeming van veral plek- en straatname om die onreg van die verlede reg te stel weer sterk op die voorgrond, en dit bly 'n kontroversiële aangeleentheid wat rolspelers en die mens op straat se belangstelling vasvang. Derhalwe is dié boek se tema en inhoud, naamlik die straatnaam-hernoemingsdebakel etlike jare gelede in Kaapstad en die meegaande politiekery op die breë front, relevant in die huidige geskiedskrywing omdat dit treffend aandui hoe so 'n kwessie kan skeefloop as dit nie met die nodige empatie teenoor alle belangstellendes en bevolkingsgroepe hanteer word nie. In hierdie geval het dit tot die uiterste gestrek deurdat bekende politieke leiers in die proses betrek is en selfs geval het. Deur inleidend 'n deeglike agtergrond van die sogenaamde straatnaam-hernoemingsfenomeen te gee, gepaardgaande met die politieke opset in Kaapstad, word die leser genoegsaam geposisioneer om die gebeure wat volg goed te begryp. Die toepaslike en treffende - soms selfs skreiende - spotprente bied sinvolle illustrasies tot die verhaal. - Dr Hannes Haasbroek, Nasionale Museum, Bloemfontein 30 00 Vandag is die hernoeming van veral plek- en straatname om die onreg van die verlede reg te stel weer sterk op die voorgrond, en dit bly 'n kontroversiële aangeleentheid wat rolspelers en die mens op straat se belangstelling vasvang. Derhalwe is dié boek se tema en inhoud, naamlik die straatnaam-hernoemingsdebakel etlike jare gelede in Kaapstad en die meegaande politiekery op die breë front, relevant in die huidige geskiedskrywing omdat dit treffend aandui hoe so 'n kwessie kan skeefloop as dit nie met die nodige empatie teenoor alle belangstellendes en bevolkingsgroepe hanteer word nie. In hierdie geval het dit tot die uiterste gestrek deurdat bekende politieke leiers in die proses betrek is en selfs geval het. Deur inleidend 'n deeglike agtergrond van die sogenaamde straatnaam-hernoemingsfenomeen te gee, gepaardgaande met die politieke opset in Kaapstad, word die leser genoegsaam geposisioneer om die gebeure wat volg goed te begryp. Die toepaslike en treffende - soms selfs skreiende - spotprente bied sinvolle illustrasies tot die verhaal. - Dr Hannes Haasbroek, Nasionale Museum, Bloemfontein 04 00 1. Teoretiese invalshoeke 2. Die nuwe bedeling kry gestalte 3. Die protagonis in die verhaal 4. Marais se straathernoemingsplan 5. Die straatnaamdebakel 6. Vanaf debakel tot "monumentale klug" 7. Die Heath-ondersoek 9. Marais se afdanking as burgemeester 10. Die DA se finale aftakeling 11. Die verdere verloop van straatnaamverandering aan die Kaap 12. Tussen teorie en praktyk 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382599_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/66 Bloemfontein 04 01 20140101 Johan C. Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382599 03 9781920382599 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/66 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/kaapstad-se-streetgate/PLID41988455 20 08 20140101 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:1ed3120f-8886-4dff-bf10-24be602713f4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b4a00fbe-2ac9-46a3-8640-61e7728a9a55 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1ed3120f-8886-4dff-bf10-24be602713f4 15 9781920382599 03 9781920382599 06 10.18820/9781920382599 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Kaapstad se 'Streetgate' Politieke Maneuvers en die Peter Marais Debakel (1999-2002) 2 A01 Johan C. Moll Johan C. Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en -bemagtiging 01 afr 00 234 03 93 JP 10 POL010000 20 history; politics; Cape Town; Peter Marais; Gerald Morkel; taalregtemonitor; language rights monitor; kaapstad; straatherbenoemingsplan; straatherbenoeming; politiek; de klerk; Mandela; Suid-afrika; heath-verslag 01 06 02 00 Vandag is die hernoeming van veral plek- en straatname om die onreg van die verlede reg te stel weer sterk op die voorgrond, en dit bly 'n kontroversiële aangeleentheid wat rolspelers en die mens op straat se belangstelling vasvang. 03 00 Vandag is die hernoeming van veral plek- en straatname om die onreg van die verlede reg te stel weer sterk op die voorgrond, en dit bly 'n kontroversiële aangeleentheid wat rolspelers en die mens op straat se belangstelling vasvang. Derhalwe is dié boek se tema en inhoud, naamlik die straatnaam-hernoemingsdebakel etlike jare gelede in Kaapstad en die meegaande politiekery op die breë front, relevant in die huidige geskiedskrywing omdat dit treffend aandui hoe so 'n kwessie kan skeefloop as dit nie met die nodige empatie teenoor alle belangstellendes en bevolkingsgroepe hanteer word nie. In hierdie geval het dit tot die uiterste gestrek deurdat bekende politieke leiers in die proses betrek is en selfs geval het. Deur inleidend 'n deeglike agtergrond van die sogenaamde straatnaam-hernoemingsfenomeen te gee, gepaardgaande met die politieke opset in Kaapstad, word die leser genoegsaam geposisioneer om die gebeure wat volg goed te begryp. Die toepaslike en treffende - soms selfs skreiende - spotprente bied sinvolle illustrasies tot die verhaal. - Dr Hannes Haasbroek, Nasionale Museum, Bloemfontein 30 00 Vandag is die hernoeming van veral plek- en straatname om die onreg van die verlede reg te stel weer sterk op die voorgrond, en dit bly 'n kontroversiële aangeleentheid wat rolspelers en die mens op straat se belangstelling vasvang. Derhalwe is dié boek se tema en inhoud, naamlik die straatnaam-hernoemingsdebakel etlike jare gelede in Kaapstad en die meegaande politiekery op die breë front, relevant in die huidige geskiedskrywing omdat dit treffend aandui hoe so 'n kwessie kan skeefloop as dit nie met die nodige empatie teenoor alle belangstellendes en bevolkingsgroepe hanteer word nie. In hierdie geval het dit tot die uiterste gestrek deurdat bekende politieke leiers in die proses betrek is en selfs geval het. Deur inleidend 'n deeglike agtergrond van die sogenaamde straatnaam-hernoemingsfenomeen te gee, gepaardgaande met die politieke opset in Kaapstad, word die leser genoegsaam geposisioneer om die gebeure wat volg goed te begryp. Die toepaslike en treffende - soms selfs skreiende - spotprente bied sinvolle illustrasies tot die verhaal. - Dr Hannes Haasbroek, Nasionale Museum, Bloemfontein 04 00 1. Teoretiese invalshoeke 2. Die nuwe bedeling kry gestalte 3. Die protagonis in die verhaal 4. Marais se straathernoemingsplan 5. Die straatnaamdebakel 6. Vanaf debakel tot "monumentale klug" 7. Die Heath-ondersoek 9. Marais se afdanking as burgemeester 10. Die DA se finale aftakeling 11. Die verdere verloop van straatnaamverandering aan die Kaap 12. Tussen teorie en praktyk 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382599_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/66 Bloemfontein 04 01 20140101 Johan C. Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382582 03 9781920382582 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59079 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59079/9781920382599.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20140101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93329 20 08 20140101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/66 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/66/105/393 20 08 20140101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/66 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382599.pdf 20 08 20140101 01 urn:uuid:21bb8a06-9a19-495d-ab61-1228449a1324 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7af26eae-8547-4e90-9f3e-127db375c6c2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:21bb8a06-9a19-495d-ab61-1228449a1324 15 9780906785454 03 9780906785454 06 10.36615/9780906785461 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 13 mm 03 1.3 cm 03 0.51 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Kanene The untold stories of psychological wounds of combat after South Africa’s demobilisation among Black SANDF soldiers 1 A01 21 0000000159947264 Sharon Sibanda Sharon Sibanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 234 03 93 MKPB 10 PSY022040 93 JMJ 20 Combat-related CPTSD; Black SANDF soldiers; Armed struggle; Demobilisation; Democracy 01 06 02 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. 03 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 30 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 04 00 Prelude A reconnaissance of the South African socio-political history and context of the military struggle The burden of unresolved trauma in an integrated military SANDF as a traumatising system perpetuating PTSD Trapped in a psychological battlefield Undiagnosed PTSD symptoms Psychic splitting in the SANDF The challenge of psychological and organisational integration Internally deadening unresolved traumas Lived experience of combat-related traumatisation Roots of relational trauma Exploring the impact of early object relations on soldiers’ emotional disengagement Transactional economics of family Impaired emotional connection with family Fragmented warriors Extricating the psychological barriers that undiagnosed PTSD imposes on soldiers Battling the shadows The hidden toll of combat trauma on soldiers’ minds, bodies, and souls Unmasking the shadows Shame and stigma in soldiers battling with undiagnosed continuous CPTSD International implications and positioning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785461_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 Johannesburg 04 01 20250215 Sharon Sibanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785461 03 9780906785461 06 15 9780906785485 03 9780906785485 06 15 9780906785478 03 9780906785478 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 20 08 20250215 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:d8d6e389-ea4e-4e7f-a013-e21d21b0ec87 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7af26eae-8547-4e90-9f3e-127db375c6c2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d8d6e389-ea4e-4e7f-a013-e21d21b0ec87 15 9780906785461 03 9780906785461 06 10.36615/9780906785461 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Kanene The untold stories of psychological wounds of combat after South Africa’s demobilisation among Black SANDF soldiers 1 A01 21 0000000159947264 Sharon Sibanda Sharon Sibanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 234 03 93 MKPB 10 PSY022040 93 JMJ 20 Combat-related CPTSD; Black SANDF soldiers; Armed struggle; Demobilisation; Democracy 01 06 02 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. 03 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 30 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 04 00 Prelude A reconnaissance of the South African socio-political history and context of the military struggle The burden of unresolved trauma in an integrated military SANDF as a traumatising system perpetuating PTSD Trapped in a psychological battlefield Undiagnosed PTSD symptoms Psychic splitting in the SANDF The challenge of psychological and organisational integration Internally deadening unresolved traumas Lived experience of combat-related traumatisation Roots of relational trauma Exploring the impact of early object relations on soldiers’ emotional disengagement Transactional economics of family Impaired emotional connection with family Fragmented warriors Extricating the psychological barriers that undiagnosed PTSD imposes on soldiers Battling the shadows The hidden toll of combat trauma on soldiers’ minds, bodies, and souls Unmasking the shadows Shame and stigma in soldiers battling with undiagnosed continuous CPTSD International implications and positioning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785461_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 Johannesburg 04 01 20250215 Sharon Sibanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785454 03 9780906785454 06 15 9780906785485 03 9780906785485 06 15 9780906785478 03 9780906785478 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99150 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99150/9780906785461.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250215 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153542 20 08 20250215 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/243/1109/4519 20 08 20250215 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785461.pdf 20 08 20250215 01 urn:uuid:4350cea4-5841-43bf-98eb-ba6d4c45a759 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7af26eae-8547-4e90-9f3e-127db375c6c2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4350cea4-5841-43bf-98eb-ba6d4c45a759 15 9780906785485 03 9780906785485 06 10.36615/9780906785461 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Kanene The untold stories of psychological wounds of combat after South Africa’s demobilisation among Black SANDF soldiers 1 A01 21 0000000159947264 Sharon Sibanda Sharon Sibanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 234 03 93 MKPB 10 PSY022040 93 JMJ 20 Combat-related CPTSD; Black SANDF soldiers; Armed struggle; Demobilisation; Democracy 01 06 02 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. 03 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 30 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 04 00 Prelude A reconnaissance of the South African socio-political history and context of the military struggle The burden of unresolved trauma in an integrated military SANDF as a traumatising system perpetuating PTSD Trapped in a psychological battlefield Undiagnosed PTSD symptoms Psychic splitting in the SANDF The challenge of psychological and organisational integration Internally deadening unresolved traumas Lived experience of combat-related traumatisation Roots of relational trauma Exploring the impact of early object relations on soldiers’ emotional disengagement Transactional economics of family Impaired emotional connection with family Fragmented warriors Extricating the psychological barriers that undiagnosed PTSD imposes on soldiers Battling the shadows The hidden toll of combat trauma on soldiers’ minds, bodies, and souls Unmasking the shadows Shame and stigma in soldiers battling with undiagnosed continuous CPTSD International implications and positioning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785461_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 Johannesburg 04 01 20250215 Sharon Sibanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785454 03 9780906785454 06 15 9780906785461 03 9780906785461 06 15 9780906785478 03 9780906785478 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/243/1111/4521 20 08 20250215 01 urn:uuid:3b79b222-dd09-469a-839e-38b7bbfdb70d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7af26eae-8547-4e90-9f3e-127db375c6c2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3b79b222-dd09-469a-839e-38b7bbfdb70d 15 9780906785478 03 9780906785478 06 10.36615/9780906785461 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Kanene The untold stories of psychological wounds of combat after South Africa’s demobilisation among Black SANDF soldiers 1 A01 21 0000000159947264 Sharon Sibanda Sharon Sibanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 234 03 93 MKPB 10 PSY022040 93 JMJ 20 Combat-related CPTSD; Black SANDF soldiers; Armed struggle; Demobilisation; Democracy 01 06 02 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. 03 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 30 00 The Black SANDF soldiers’ experiences are unique, shaped by the armed struggle, long and repeated deployments, constant threats, and repeated exposure to the horrors of battle. Traumatised Black SANDF members’ journeys reveal the profound impacts of combat trauma, often echoing the symptoms of CPTSD, characterised by an ongoing sense of danger and a fractured sense of self. The interpretation of these soldiers’ lived realities interconnects, creating an intricate pattern of grief and resilience stitched into the camouflage fabric of their military and psychological reality. In the crucible of their pain, they find solace in shared silence, their sacred cries resounding through history’s corridors. We witness their raw truths as we navigate the shadows of their combat experiences. The legacy of fallen and surviving soldiers, etched in blood and sacrifice, honours the unyielding spirit of the human soul dedicated to the nation’s greater good. These lived stories, privilege us with an honoured glimpse into the psyche of serving force members haunted by our past and continuous military engagements. These soldiers’ stories forge a collective narrative of resilience, highlighting their enduring spirit in the face of trauma and adversity within an integrated SANDF.<break/>Kanene, armed with these soldiers’ self-insights, emerges as the guiding light, navigating through the dark psychological recesses of lived trauma to bring hope and healing to those who have served and continue to serve their country. 04 00 Prelude A reconnaissance of the South African socio-political history and context of the military struggle The burden of unresolved trauma in an integrated military SANDF as a traumatising system perpetuating PTSD Trapped in a psychological battlefield Undiagnosed PTSD symptoms Psychic splitting in the SANDF The challenge of psychological and organisational integration Internally deadening unresolved traumas Lived experience of combat-related traumatisation Roots of relational trauma Exploring the impact of early object relations on soldiers’ emotional disengagement Transactional economics of family Impaired emotional connection with family Fragmented warriors Extricating the psychological barriers that undiagnosed PTSD imposes on soldiers Battling the shadows The hidden toll of combat trauma on soldiers’ minds, bodies, and souls Unmasking the shadows Shame and stigma in soldiers battling with undiagnosed continuous CPTSD International implications and positioning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785461_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 Johannesburg 04 01 20250215 Sharon Sibanda 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785454 03 9780906785454 06 15 9780906785461 03 9780906785461 06 15 9780906785485 03 9780906785485 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/243 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/243/1110/4520 20 08 20250215 01 urn:uuid:83d46235-83cb-4ea7-ab7f-e4081ce90919 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:58b53427-6d04-483a-ac83-d7da2911469b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:83d46235-83cb-4ea7-ab7f-e4081ce90919 15 9781920383213 03 9781920383213 06 10.18820/9781920383213 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Kerk en orde vandag Met die klem op die NG Kerk 1 A01 Piet Strauss Piet Strauss 01 afr 00 178 03 93 QRM 10 REL095000 20 kerk; NG kerk; Kerkreg; Kerkregering; geloof; DKO; NGK-KO; hermeneutiek; dienaars; gemeente 01 06 02 00 Kerk en orde vandag konsentreer op temas wat oor die hele spektrum van die gereformeerde kerkreg versprei lê en probeer om relevante agtergrondinligting vir al die artikels van die kerkorde van die NG Kerk te verskaf. 03 00 Kerk en orde vandag konsentreer op temas wat oor die hele spektrum van die gereformeerde kerkreg versprei lê en probeer om relevante agtergrondinligting vir al die artikels van die kerkorde van die NG Kerk te verskaf. “Die skrywer lewer bewys dat hy ervare is, en uitstekend op die hoogte van al die temas en onderwerpe is, persoonlike ervaring daarvan het, en dat hy krities en apologeties daaroor kan skryf.” – Prof. Andries le Roux du Plooy, Fakulteit Teologie, Noordwes Universiteit. 30 00 Kerk en orde vandag konsentreer op temas wat oor die hele spektrum van die gereformeerde kerkreg versprei lê en probeer om relevante agtergrondinligting vir al die artikels van die kerkorde van die NG Kerk te verskaf. “Die skrywer lewer bewys dat hy ervare is, en uitstekend op die hoogte van al die temas en onderwerpe is, persoonlike ervaring daarvan het, en dat hy krities en apologeties daaroor kan skryf.” – Prof. Andries le Roux du Plooy, Fakulteit Teologie, Noordwes Universiteit. 04 00 Voorwoord Hoofstuk 1: Kerkreg ’n Dienende Reg? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-Kerkorde Artikels 1 en 2 Hoofstuk 2: Kerkorde en Kerkregering in die NG Kerk Vandag: Reformatories en Dordts? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-Kerkorde Artikels 1-3, 20-21, 49 en 59-61 Hoofstuk 3: ’n Eietydse Kerkorde? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir NGK-KO Artikels 1, 2, 44 en 67 Hoofstuk 4: Die Uitleg van ’n Kerkorde: ’n Eie Wetenskap? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 2 Hoofstuk 5: Dienste of Ampte en Gesag? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 3 en 4 Hoofstuk 6: Predikantstatus? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 5-14 Hoofstuk 7: Net Drie Besondere Ampte? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 9, 16 en 17 Hoofstuk 8: Die Pion van die Ouderling? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 3 en 16 Hoofstuk 9: Kerkvergaderings: ’n Anti-Hiërargiese Benadering Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 18-20, 22-23 Hoofstuk 10: Wat Hoort op die Agenda van Kerkvergaderings? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 21 Hoofstuk 11: Kerkverband van en vir Gemeentes Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 29-33 en 35 Hoofstuk 12: Waarom Sinodes? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 20, 22, 31, 35 en 43 Hoofstuk 13: Oor Kerkleiers en Moderators Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 23 en 45-47 Hoofstuk 14: Skrif en Belydenis, Eenheid en Kerkverband Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 1 en 2 Hoofstuk 15: Eredienste Toon die Karakter van die Kerk Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 48 Hoofstuk 16: Sakramente is Sigbare Woorde Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 49 Hoofstuk 17: Kerkjeug is Kerk Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 50 Hoofstuk 18: Die Kerklike Tug: ’n Anachronisme? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 59-66 Hoofstuk 19: Ekumene ook Ordelik? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 70 Hoofstuk 20: Kerk, Staat en Samelewing Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 67-69 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383213_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/137 Bloemfontein 04 01 20100801 Piet Strauss 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/137 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/kerk-en-orde-vandag/PLID28496835 20 08 20100801 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:ddbb9019-6d82-456f-9976-e7a50cb8edc6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:58b53427-6d04-483a-ac83-d7da2911469b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ddbb9019-6d82-456f-9976-e7a50cb8edc6 15 9781920383213 03 9781920383213 06 10.18820/9781920383213 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Kerk en orde vandag Met die klem op die NG Kerk 1 A01 Piet Strauss Piet Strauss 01 afr 00 178 03 93 QRM 10 REL095000 20 kerk; NG kerk; Kerkreg; Kerkregering; geloof; DKO; NGK-KO; hermeneutiek; dienaars; gemeente 01 06 02 00 Kerk en orde vandag konsentreer op temas wat oor die hele spektrum van die gereformeerde kerkreg versprei lê en probeer om relevante agtergrondinligting vir al die artikels van die kerkorde van die NG Kerk te verskaf. 03 00 Kerk en orde vandag konsentreer op temas wat oor die hele spektrum van die gereformeerde kerkreg versprei lê en probeer om relevante agtergrondinligting vir al die artikels van die kerkorde van die NG Kerk te verskaf. “Die skrywer lewer bewys dat hy ervare is, en uitstekend op die hoogte van al die temas en onderwerpe is, persoonlike ervaring daarvan het, en dat hy krities en apologeties daaroor kan skryf.” – Prof. Andries le Roux du Plooy, Fakulteit Teologie, Noordwes Universiteit. 30 00 Kerk en orde vandag konsentreer op temas wat oor die hele spektrum van die gereformeerde kerkreg versprei lê en probeer om relevante agtergrondinligting vir al die artikels van die kerkorde van die NG Kerk te verskaf. “Die skrywer lewer bewys dat hy ervare is, en uitstekend op die hoogte van al die temas en onderwerpe is, persoonlike ervaring daarvan het, en dat hy krities en apologeties daaroor kan skryf.” – Prof. Andries le Roux du Plooy, Fakulteit Teologie, Noordwes Universiteit. 04 00 Voorwoord Hoofstuk 1: Kerkreg ’n Dienende Reg? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-Kerkorde Artikels 1 en 2 Hoofstuk 2: Kerkorde en Kerkregering in die NG Kerk Vandag: Reformatories en Dordts? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-Kerkorde Artikels 1-3, 20-21, 49 en 59-61 Hoofstuk 3: ’n Eietydse Kerkorde? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir NGK-KO Artikels 1, 2, 44 en 67 Hoofstuk 4: Die Uitleg van ’n Kerkorde: ’n Eie Wetenskap? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 2 Hoofstuk 5: Dienste of Ampte en Gesag? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 3 en 4 Hoofstuk 6: Predikantstatus? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 5-14 Hoofstuk 7: Net Drie Besondere Ampte? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 9, 16 en 17 Hoofstuk 8: Die Pion van die Ouderling? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 3 en 16 Hoofstuk 9: Kerkvergaderings: ’n Anti-Hiërargiese Benadering Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 18-20, 22-23 Hoofstuk 10: Wat Hoort op die Agenda van Kerkvergaderings? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 21 Hoofstuk 11: Kerkverband van en vir Gemeentes Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 29-33 en 35 Hoofstuk 12: Waarom Sinodes? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 20, 22, 31, 35 en 43 Hoofstuk 13: Oor Kerkleiers en Moderators Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 23 en 45-47 Hoofstuk 14: Skrif en Belydenis, Eenheid en Kerkverband Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 1 en 2 Hoofstuk 15: Eredienste Toon die Karakter van die Kerk Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 48 Hoofstuk 16: Sakramente is Sigbare Woorde Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 49 Hoofstuk 17: Kerkjeug is Kerk Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 50 Hoofstuk 18: Die Kerklike Tug: ’n Anachronisme? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 59-66 Hoofstuk 19: Ekumene ook Ordelik? Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikel 70 Hoofstuk 20: Kerk, Staat en Samelewing Hierdie hoofstuk bevat agtergrond vir die NGK-KO Artikels 67-69 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383213_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/137 Bloemfontein 04 01 20100801 Piet Strauss 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60620 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60620/9781920383213.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20100801 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96041 20 08 20100801 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/137 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/137/392/1361 20 08 20100801 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/137 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383213.pdf 20 08 20100801 01 urn:uuid:2dc01b95-6a3b-4a02-bdad-d9c2ba7316b2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9c3bbd13-e57c-4d20-9760-99391b59d0e1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2dc01b95-6a3b-4a02-bdad-d9c2ba7316b2 15 9781920382629 03 9781920382629 06 10.18820/9781920382636 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Knowledge as Enablement Engagement between higher education and the third sector in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000230225409 Ruth Albertyn Ruth Albertyn 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Centre for Higher and Adult Education 2 B01 21 0000000332354471 Mabel Erasmus Mabel Erasmus 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State School for Higher Education Studies 3 A01 21 0000000320012837 Elene Cloete Elene Cloete 40 001tmjg57 University of Kansas Socio-cultural anthropology 4 A01 21 000000028614099X Stephan de Beer Stephan de Beer 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Centre for Contextual Ministry 5 A01 21 000000033848746X Willem Ellis Willem Ellis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 6 A01 21 0000000296076901 Daniel Hammett Daniel Hammett 40 05krs5044 University of Sheffield Human Geography 7 A01 Kirna Hellmuth Kirna Hellmuth 8 A01 21 0000000280156405 Burneline Kaars Burneline Kaars Health and Wellness Centre 9 A01 Patrick Kaars Patrick Kaars 10 A01 21 0000000343103010 Grey Magaiza Grey Magaiza 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Sociology 11 A01 21 0000000275411395 Elanie Myburgh Elanie Myburgh 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of Economic and Management Sciences 12 A01 21 0000000223593158 Sunette Pienaar Sunette Pienaar 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa College of Economic and Management Sciences 13 A01 Pulane Pitso Pulane Pitso Performance Monitoring and Evaluation Branch 14 A01 21 0000000269857032 Ielse Seale Ielse Seale 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Community Engagement (external affairs) at the School of Nursing 15 A01 21 0000000272320690 Elize Janse van Rensburg Elize Janse van Rensburg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Occupational Therapy 16 A01 21 0000000223255087 Deidré van Rooyen Deidré van Rooyen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 17 A01 21 0000000251687784 Karen Venter Karen Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State School of Nursing 18 A01 Daniel Vickers Daniel Vickers 40 05krs5044 University of Sheffield Social and spatial inequalities 01 eng 00 327 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 higher education; third sector; community engagement; enablement; enablement; research; leadership; capacity; capacity building; occupational therapy; mabel erasmus; ruth albertyn; townsend; darren lortan; timothy townsend 01 06 02 00 Knowledge can and does enable, specifically through engagement between higher education institutions, the third sector (mostly non-profit organisations), public service role players and the communities. 03 00 Knowledge can and does enable, specifically through engagement between higher education institutions, the third sector (mostly non-profit organisations), public service role players and the communities. The purpose of the research is reciprocal building, sharing and utilisation of knowledge for mutual enablement and capacity building. 30 00 Knowledge can and does enable, specifically through engagement between higher education institutions, the third sector (mostly non-profit organisations), public service role players and the communities. The purpose of the research is reciprocal building, sharing and utilisation of knowledge for mutual enablement and capacity building. 04 00 An Introductory Perspective on the Knowledge Enablement Landscape Potential for Higher Education–Third Sector Engagement Ruth Albertyn, Mabel Erasmus 1. Enablement – A Foundation for Community Engagement through Service Learning in Higher Education Elize Janse van Rensburg 2. Community‑Engaged Scholarship as Pedagogy of Possibility and Knowledge Enablement Grey Magaiza 3. Considering Ethics Enabling Participatory Knowledge Sharing Sunette Pienaar 4. The Political Unconscious of Higher Education Community Engagement in South Africa Ruth Albertyn 5. Reimagining the Third Sector and its Engagement with Higher Education Institutions and Local Neighbourhoods From Scarcity to Sustainability Stephan de Beer 6. Perspectives on Religious Faith and Management Skills as Enabling Factors in the Functioning and Sustainability of Faith‑Based Organisations in the Third Sector Kirna Hellmuth 7. Views from Inside a Non‑Profit Organisation Facilitating Reciprocal Relations Based on a Shared Value System Burneline Kaars, Patrick Kaars 8. Enabling Constructive Engagement through Knowledge of the Non‑Profit Sector Willem Ellis, Deidré van Rooyen 9. Factors that Promote or Hinder the Voice of the Third Sector in Public Service Delivery Perspectives on the Batho Pele Principles Pulane Pitso 10. “Let’s Keep in Touch!” Exploring the Connectedness of the Third Sector and Higher Education Institutions in South Africa through Social Network Analysis Elene Cloete 11. Higher Education Enabling a Social Entrepreneurial Approach for the Third Sector Willem Ellis, Deidré van Rooyen 12. Working with Non-Profit Organisations during an International Fieldtrip Reflections on Efforts to Improve Reciprocal Relations Daniel Hammett, Daniel Vickers 13. Creating an Online Collaborative Space for Knowledge Sharing among Service Learning Participants Elanie Myburgh 14. The Enablement of Service Learning Champions Reciprocal Knowledge Sharing for Engagement between the Third Sector and Higher Education Ielse Seale, Karen Venter 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382636_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/82 Bloemfontein 04 01 20151001 Ruth Albertyn, Mabel Erasmus 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382636 03 9781920382636 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/82 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/knowledge-as-enablement/PLID39935721 20 08 20151001 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:1ebd92a6-6e21-4f65-a4f2-7bd855174183 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9c3bbd13-e57c-4d20-9760-99391b59d0e1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1ebd92a6-6e21-4f65-a4f2-7bd855174183 15 9781920382636 03 9781920382636 06 10.18820/9781920382636 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Knowledge as Enablement Engagement between higher education and the third sector in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000230225409 Ruth Albertyn Ruth Albertyn 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Centre for Higher and Adult Education 2 B01 21 0000000332354471 Mabel Erasmus Mabel Erasmus 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State School for Higher Education Studies 3 A01 21 0000000320012837 Elene Cloete Elene Cloete 40 001tmjg57 University of Kansas Socio-cultural anthropology 4 A01 21 000000028614099X Stephan de Beer Stephan de Beer 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Centre for Contextual Ministry 5 A01 21 000000033848746X Willem Ellis Willem Ellis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 6 A01 21 0000000296076901 Daniel Hammett Daniel Hammett 40 05krs5044 University of Sheffield Human Geography 7 A01 Kirna Hellmuth Kirna Hellmuth 8 A01 21 0000000280156405 Burneline Kaars Burneline Kaars Health and Wellness Centre 9 A01 Patrick Kaars Patrick Kaars 10 A01 21 0000000343103010 Grey Magaiza Grey Magaiza 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Sociology 11 A01 21 0000000275411395 Elanie Myburgh Elanie Myburgh 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of Economic and Management Sciences 12 A01 21 0000000223593158 Sunette Pienaar Sunette Pienaar 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa College of Economic and Management Sciences 13 A01 Pulane Pitso Pulane Pitso Performance Monitoring and Evaluation Branch 14 A01 21 0000000269857032 Ielse Seale Ielse Seale 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Community Engagement (external affairs) at the School of Nursing 15 A01 21 0000000272320690 Elize Janse van Rensburg Elize Janse van Rensburg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Occupational Therapy 16 A01 21 0000000223255087 Deidré van Rooyen Deidré van Rooyen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 17 A01 21 0000000251687784 Karen Venter Karen Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State School of Nursing 18 A01 Daniel Vickers Daniel Vickers 40 05krs5044 University of Sheffield Social and spatial inequalities 01 eng 00 327 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 higher education; third sector; community engagement; enablement; enablement; research; leadership; capacity; capacity building; occupational therapy; mabel erasmus; ruth albertyn; townsend; darren lortan; timothy townsend 01 06 02 00 Knowledge can and does enable, specifically through engagement between higher education institutions, the third sector (mostly non-profit organisations), public service role players and the communities. 03 00 Knowledge can and does enable, specifically through engagement between higher education institutions, the third sector (mostly non-profit organisations), public service role players and the communities. The purpose of the research is reciprocal building, sharing and utilisation of knowledge for mutual enablement and capacity building. 30 00 Knowledge can and does enable, specifically through engagement between higher education institutions, the third sector (mostly non-profit organisations), public service role players and the communities. The purpose of the research is reciprocal building, sharing and utilisation of knowledge for mutual enablement and capacity building. 04 00 An Introductory Perspective on the Knowledge Enablement Landscape Potential for Higher Education–Third Sector Engagement Ruth Albertyn, Mabel Erasmus 1. Enablement – A Foundation for Community Engagement through Service Learning in Higher Education Elize Janse van Rensburg 2. Community‑Engaged Scholarship as Pedagogy of Possibility and Knowledge Enablement Grey Magaiza 3. Considering Ethics Enabling Participatory Knowledge Sharing Sunette Pienaar 4. The Political Unconscious of Higher Education Community Engagement in South Africa Ruth Albertyn 5. Reimagining the Third Sector and its Engagement with Higher Education Institutions and Local Neighbourhoods From Scarcity to Sustainability Stephan de Beer 6. Perspectives on Religious Faith and Management Skills as Enabling Factors in the Functioning and Sustainability of Faith‑Based Organisations in the Third Sector Kirna Hellmuth 7. Views from Inside a Non‑Profit Organisation Facilitating Reciprocal Relations Based on a Shared Value System Burneline Kaars, Patrick Kaars 8. Enabling Constructive Engagement through Knowledge of the Non‑Profit Sector Willem Ellis, Deidré van Rooyen 9. Factors that Promote or Hinder the Voice of the Third Sector in Public Service Delivery Perspectives on the Batho Pele Principles Pulane Pitso 10. “Let’s Keep in Touch!” Exploring the Connectedness of the Third Sector and Higher Education Institutions in South Africa through Social Network Analysis Elene Cloete 11. Higher Education Enabling a Social Entrepreneurial Approach for the Third Sector Willem Ellis, Deidré van Rooyen 12. Working with Non-Profit Organisations during an International Fieldtrip Reflections on Efforts to Improve Reciprocal Relations Daniel Hammett, Daniel Vickers 13. Creating an Online Collaborative Space for Knowledge Sharing among Service Learning Participants Elanie Myburgh 14. The Enablement of Service Learning Champions Reciprocal Knowledge Sharing for Engagement between the Third Sector and Higher Education Ielse Seale, Karen Venter 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382636_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/82 Bloemfontein 04 01 20151001 Ruth Albertyn, Mabel Erasmus 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382629 03 9781920382629 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60636 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60636/9781920382636.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20151001 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96049 20 08 20151001 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/82 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/82/393/1362 20 08 20151001 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/82 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382636.pdf 20 08 20151001 01 urn:uuid:77efe97a-e10b-47c5-aeaa-7d67322eb63f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:30f78d61-4459-45ec-8f89-9e79a79b3395 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:77efe97a-e10b-47c5-aeaa-7d67322eb63f 06 10.18820/9781928424574 00 BC 10 01 104 mm 01 10.4 cm 01 4.09 in 02 160 mm 02 16 cm 02 6.3 in 03 5 mm 03 0.5 cm 03 0.2 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Konstruksieveiligheid Sakboekie vir Suid-Afrika 1 A01 Fidelis A. Emuze Fidelis A. Emuze 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 afr 00 80 03 10 ARC024010 93 KNJC 20 Accident and incident reporting; First Aid; First Aid; Construction Safety; Health and Construction; Personal Protective Equipment (PPE); Safety Signs; Worksite Equipement; Worksite Rules; Management; Supervision; Risk Assesment; Electricity on Construction Sites; Structures; Scaffolding; Protection; Emergency Plan 01 06 02 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. 03 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 30 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 04 00 Inleiding Algemeen Bestuur en Toesighouding Valbeskerming en Werk op Hoogtes Touwerk Ondergrondse Uitgrawings Werk in Groot Water-areas Konstruksie-voertuie en Bewegende Masjinerie Stapeling en Opberging Goeie Huishouding Geriewe vir Welstand Hantering van Toerusting 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424574_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/138 Johannesburg 04 01 20200201 Fidelis A. Emuze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424574 03 9781928424574 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/138 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/138 20 08 20200201 02 175.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:cdca7e32-1bc3-46d2-a5ee-b2db40b6f3ac 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:30f78d61-4459-45ec-8f89-9e79a79b3395 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:cdca7e32-1bc3-46d2-a5ee-b2db40b6f3ac 15 9781928424574 03 9781928424574 06 10.18820/9781928424574 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Konstruksieveiligheid Sakboekie vir Suid-Afrika 1 A01 Fidelis A. Emuze Fidelis A. Emuze 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 afr 00 80 03 10 ARC024010 93 KNJC 20 Accident and incident reporting; First Aid; First Aid; Construction Safety; Health and Construction; Personal Protective Equipment (PPE); Safety Signs; Worksite Equipement; Worksite Rules; Management; Supervision; Risk Assesment; Electricity on Construction Sites; Structures; Scaffolding; Protection; Emergency Plan 01 06 02 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. 03 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 30 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 04 00 Inleiding Algemeen Bestuur en Toesighouding Valbeskerming en Werk op Hoogtes Touwerk Ondergrondse Uitgrawings Werk in Groot Water-areas Konstruksie-voertuie en Bewegende Masjinerie Stapeling en Opberging Goeie Huishouding Geriewe vir Welstand Hantering van Toerusting 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424574_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/138 Johannesburg 04 01 20200201 Fidelis A. Emuze 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100436 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100436/9781928424574.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20200201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/157978 20 08 20200201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/138 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/138/268/4314 20 08 20200201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/138 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424574.pdf 20 08 20200201 01 urn:uuid:914f6452-da60-43e0-b93b-d98580ac44c1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:99f406cc-947d-4f2b-82f6-8d6961e28ea4 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:914f6452-da60-43e0-b93b-d98580ac44c1 15 9781776460687 03 9781776460687 06 10.36615/9781776460694 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 154 mm 02 15.4 cm 02 6.06 in 03 17 mm 03 1.7 cm 03 0.67 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 315 03 93 FXT 10 LAW018000 20 constitutional cases; South Africa; constitution; Death penalty; human rights 01 06 02 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. 03 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 30 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 04 00 1. The death penalty decision: A triumph for human rights and the value of ubuntu S v Makwanyane 2. Constitutional remedies: Constitutional damages and “appropriate relief” Fose v Minister of Safety and Security 3. Administrative review, the principle of legality and “PAJA-avoidance” Fedsure Life Assurance Ltd and Others v Greater Johannesburg Transitional Metropolitan Council and Others 4. Customary law and its development: legal certainty versus flexibility? Bhe and Others v Khayelitsha Magistrate and Others; Shibi v Sithole; South African Human Rights Commission v President of the Republic of South Africa 5. Contractual provisions, constitutional values and public policy: To what extent may courts interfere in the enforcement of contracts? Barkhuizen v Napier 6. Statutory interpretation: Textual thresholds and the separation of powers African Christian Democratic Party v The Electoral Commission 7. The right to equality and the adoption of a concrete test for unfair discrimination Harksen v Lane 8. The constitutionalisation of labour law in South Africa National Education Health and Allied Workers Union (NEHAWU) v University of Cape Town 9. Constitutional promises and access to housing (deferred) Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 10. Gay marriage, equality and the need for substantive protection for same-sex and new forms of intimate relationships Minister of Home Affairs v Fourie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460694_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 Johannesburg 04 01 20231101 Roxan Laubscher, Marius van Staden 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460694 03 9781776460694 06 15 9781776482719 03 9781776482719 06 15 9781776482702 03 9781776482702 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/landmark-constitutional-cases-that-changed-south-africa/PLID94454297 20 08 20231101 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:33c7bc5f-79e3-4fb9-a0e6-d7e1b7938ee2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:99f406cc-947d-4f2b-82f6-8d6961e28ea4 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:33c7bc5f-79e3-4fb9-a0e6-d7e1b7938ee2 15 9781776460694 03 9781776460694 06 10.36615/9781776460694 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 315 03 93 FXT 10 LAW018000 20 constitutional cases; South Africa; constitution; Death penalty; human rights 01 06 02 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. 03 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 30 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 04 00 1. The death penalty decision: A triumph for human rights and the value of ubuntu S v Makwanyane 2. Constitutional remedies: Constitutional damages and “appropriate relief” Fose v Minister of Safety and Security 3. Administrative review, the principle of legality and “PAJA-avoidance” Fedsure Life Assurance Ltd and Others v Greater Johannesburg Transitional Metropolitan Council and Others 4. Customary law and its development: legal certainty versus flexibility? Bhe and Others v Khayelitsha Magistrate and Others; Shibi v Sithole; South African Human Rights Commission v President of the Republic of South Africa 5. Contractual provisions, constitutional values and public policy: To what extent may courts interfere in the enforcement of contracts? Barkhuizen v Napier 6. Statutory interpretation: Textual thresholds and the separation of powers African Christian Democratic Party v The Electoral Commission 7. The right to equality and the adoption of a concrete test for unfair discrimination Harksen v Lane 8. The constitutionalisation of labour law in South Africa National Education Health and Allied Workers Union (NEHAWU) v University of Cape Town 9. Constitutional promises and access to housing (deferred) Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 10. Gay marriage, equality and the need for substantive protection for same-sex and new forms of intimate relationships Minister of Home Affairs v Fourie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460694_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 Johannesburg 04 01 20231101 Roxan Laubscher, Marius van Staden 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460687 03 9781776460687 06 15 9781776482719 03 9781776482719 06 15 9781776482702 03 9781776482702 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85131 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/85131/9781776460694.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20231101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/121294 20 08 20231101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/184/679/2234 20 08 20231101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460694.pdf 20 08 20231101 01 urn:uuid:384f68d8-c54b-4810-b16f-8f505462f546 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:99f406cc-947d-4f2b-82f6-8d6961e28ea4 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:384f68d8-c54b-4810-b16f-8f505462f546 15 9781776482719 03 9781776482719 06 10.36615/9781776460694 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 315 03 93 FXT 10 LAW018000 20 constitutional cases; South Africa; constitution; Death penalty; human rights 01 06 02 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. 03 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 30 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 04 00 1. The death penalty decision: A triumph for human rights and the value of ubuntu S v Makwanyane 2. Constitutional remedies: Constitutional damages and “appropriate relief” Fose v Minister of Safety and Security 3. Administrative review, the principle of legality and “PAJA-avoidance” Fedsure Life Assurance Ltd and Others v Greater Johannesburg Transitional Metropolitan Council and Others 4. Customary law and its development: legal certainty versus flexibility? Bhe and Others v Khayelitsha Magistrate and Others; Shibi v Sithole; South African Human Rights Commission v President of the Republic of South Africa 5. Contractual provisions, constitutional values and public policy: To what extent may courts interfere in the enforcement of contracts? Barkhuizen v Napier 6. Statutory interpretation: Textual thresholds and the separation of powers African Christian Democratic Party v The Electoral Commission 7. The right to equality and the adoption of a concrete test for unfair discrimination Harksen v Lane 8. The constitutionalisation of labour law in South Africa National Education Health and Allied Workers Union (NEHAWU) v University of Cape Town 9. Constitutional promises and access to housing (deferred) Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 10. Gay marriage, equality and the need for substantive protection for same-sex and new forms of intimate relationships Minister of Home Affairs v Fourie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460694_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 Johannesburg 04 01 20231101 Roxan Laubscher, Marius van Staden 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460687 03 9781776460687 06 15 9781776460694 03 9781776460694 06 15 9781776482702 03 9781776482702 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/184/681/2236 20 08 20231101 01 urn:uuid:aa7ebbe5-2ed0-465c-85c9-a32728c05a77 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:99f406cc-947d-4f2b-82f6-8d6961e28ea4 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:aa7ebbe5-2ed0-465c-85c9-a32728c05a77 15 9781776482702 03 9781776482702 06 10.36615/9781776460694 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 315 03 93 FXT 10 LAW018000 20 constitutional cases; South Africa; constitution; Death penalty; human rights 01 06 02 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. 03 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 30 00 On 14 February 1995, the Constitutional Court of South Africa was inaugurated by President Nelson Mandela. In his inaugural speech, President Mandela remarked that the “future of our democracy” hinged on the existence and the work of the newly created Constitutional Court. Furthermore, President Mandela rightly asserted that it is the Constitutional Court’s task “to ensure that the values of freedom and equality which underlie our interim constitution – and which will surely be embodied in our final constitution – are nurtured and protected so that they may endure”. These sentiments are as true now as they were almost thirty years ago. However, whether and how the courts have nurtured and protected these sentiments over the last twenty-eight years is the topic that we want to address. This book serves as the first volume in a series of books that considers selected landmark judgments of the South African Constitutional Court. 04 00 1. The death penalty decision: A triumph for human rights and the value of ubuntu S v Makwanyane 2. Constitutional remedies: Constitutional damages and “appropriate relief” Fose v Minister of Safety and Security 3. Administrative review, the principle of legality and “PAJA-avoidance” Fedsure Life Assurance Ltd and Others v Greater Johannesburg Transitional Metropolitan Council and Others 4. Customary law and its development: legal certainty versus flexibility? Bhe and Others v Khayelitsha Magistrate and Others; Shibi v Sithole; South African Human Rights Commission v President of the Republic of South Africa 5. Contractual provisions, constitutional values and public policy: To what extent may courts interfere in the enforcement of contracts? Barkhuizen v Napier 6. Statutory interpretation: Textual thresholds and the separation of powers African Christian Democratic Party v The Electoral Commission 7. The right to equality and the adoption of a concrete test for unfair discrimination Harksen v Lane 8. The constitutionalisation of labour law in South Africa National Education Health and Allied Workers Union (NEHAWU) v University of Cape Town 9. Constitutional promises and access to housing (deferred) Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 10. Gay marriage, equality and the need for substantive protection for same-sex and new forms of intimate relationships Minister of Home Affairs v Fourie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460694_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 Johannesburg 04 01 20231101 Roxan Laubscher, Marius van Staden 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460687 03 9781776460687 06 15 9781776460694 03 9781776460694 06 15 9781776482719 03 9781776482719 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/184 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/184/680/2235 20 08 20231101 01 urn:uuid:1e6bc87a-138d-4558-ba8a-dbe7cff9920a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e214d09c-2580-430b-a8b7-6ae905b96016 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1e6bc87a-138d-4558-ba8a-dbe7cff9920a 15 9781997468905 03 9781997468905 06 10.64449/9781997468912 00 BC 10 01 229 mm 01 22.9 cm 01 9.02 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 16 mm 03 1.6 cm 03 0.63 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 292 03 10 LAW018000 93 LND 10 POL035010 20 Constitutional law; Human Rights; Constitutional Court 01 06 02 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal p 03 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 30 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 04 00 Introduction Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-00 Striking a Balance: The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-02 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service Carika Keulder DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-03 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-04 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation – A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg Nicole Deokiram DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-05 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North Whitney Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-06 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-07 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-08 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-09 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Afric Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=420&random=42069842d1dd5193 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-00 vii xviii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s de 03 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 30 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-01 1 25 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Striking a Balance The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constit 03 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 30 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubsche 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-02 27 43 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police 1 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law 03 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 30 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 20 00 Open Access Franaaz Khan 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-03 45 73 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service 1 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitu 03 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 30 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 20 00 Open Access Carika Keulder 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-04 75 108 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhl 03 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 30 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-05 109 128 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg 1 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the 03 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 30 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 20 00 Open Access Nicole Deokiram 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-06 129 152 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North 1 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and 03 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 30 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 20 00 Open Access Whitney Rosenberg 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-07 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs 1 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Elizabeth Boniface Amanda Elizabeth Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in pol 03 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 30 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 20 00 Open Access Amanda Boniface 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-08 171 198 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The ca 03 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 30 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-09 199 238 40 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-10 241 267 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher Franaaz Khan, Carika Keulder, Nicole Deokiram, Whitney Rosenberg, Amanda Boniface 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468912 03 9781997468912 06 15 9781997468936 03 9781997468936 06 15 9781997468929 03 9781997468929 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:2e483c9e-be25-4848-8eb7-04e20c4dfb68 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e214d09c-2580-430b-a8b7-6ae905b96016 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2e483c9e-be25-4848-8eb7-04e20c4dfb68 15 9781997468912 03 9781997468912 06 10.64449/9781997468912 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 292 03 10 LAW018000 93 LND 10 POL035010 20 Constitutional law; Human Rights; Constitutional Court 01 06 02 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal p 03 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 30 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 04 00 Introduction Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-00 Striking a Balance: The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-02 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service Carika Keulder DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-03 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-04 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation – A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg Nicole Deokiram DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-05 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North Whitney Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-06 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-07 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-08 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-09 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Afric Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=420&random=42069842d1dd5193 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-00 vii xviii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s de 03 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 30 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-01 1 25 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Striking a Balance The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constit 03 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 30 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubsche 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-02 27 43 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police 1 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law 03 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 30 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 20 00 Open Access Franaaz Khan 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-03 45 73 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service 1 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitu 03 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 30 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 20 00 Open Access Carika Keulder 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-04 75 108 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhl 03 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 30 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-05 109 128 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg 1 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the 03 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 30 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 20 00 Open Access Nicole Deokiram 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-06 129 152 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North 1 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and 03 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 30 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 20 00 Open Access Whitney Rosenberg 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-07 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs 1 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Elizabeth Boniface Amanda Elizabeth Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in pol 03 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 30 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 20 00 Open Access Amanda Boniface 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-08 171 198 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The ca 03 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 30 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-09 199 238 40 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-10 241 267 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher Franaaz Khan, Carika Keulder, Nicole Deokiram, Whitney Rosenberg, Amanda Boniface 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468905 03 9781997468905 06 15 9781997468936 03 9781997468936 06 15 9781997468929 03 9781997468929 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6469&submissionId=420&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:6d0591e7-1686-4fe9-9701-fc8eacf26bcb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e214d09c-2580-430b-a8b7-6ae905b96016 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6d0591e7-1686-4fe9-9701-fc8eacf26bcb 15 9781997468936 03 9781997468936 06 10.64449/9781997468912 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 292 03 10 LAW018000 93 LND 10 POL035010 20 Constitutional law; Human Rights; Constitutional Court 01 06 02 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal p 03 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 30 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 04 00 Introduction Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-00 Striking a Balance: The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-02 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service Carika Keulder DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-03 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-04 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation – A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg Nicole Deokiram DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-05 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North Whitney Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-06 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-07 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-08 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-09 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Afric Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=420&random=42069842d1dd5193 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-00 vii xviii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s de 03 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 30 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-01 1 25 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Striking a Balance The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constit 03 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 30 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubsche 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-02 27 43 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police 1 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law 03 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 30 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 20 00 Open Access Franaaz Khan 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-03 45 73 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service 1 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitu 03 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 30 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 20 00 Open Access Carika Keulder 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-04 75 108 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhl 03 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 30 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-05 109 128 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg 1 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the 03 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 30 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 20 00 Open Access Nicole Deokiram 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-06 129 152 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North 1 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and 03 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 30 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 20 00 Open Access Whitney Rosenberg 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-07 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs 1 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Elizabeth Boniface Amanda Elizabeth Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in pol 03 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 30 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 20 00 Open Access Amanda Boniface 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-08 171 198 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The ca 03 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 30 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-09 199 238 40 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-10 241 267 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher Franaaz Khan, Carika Keulder, Nicole Deokiram, Whitney Rosenberg, Amanda Boniface 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468905 03 9781997468905 06 15 9781997468912 03 9781997468912 06 15 9781997468929 03 9781997468929 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6471&submissionId=420&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:41b8725b-9041-409e-97e0-9887791b81f4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e214d09c-2580-430b-a8b7-6ae905b96016 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:41b8725b-9041-409e-97e0-9887791b81f4 15 9781997468929 03 9781997468929 06 10.64449/9781997468912 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 292 03 10 LAW018000 93 LND 10 POL035010 20 Constitutional law; Human Rights; Constitutional Court 01 06 02 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal p 03 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 30 00 This second volume of landmark constitutional cases builds on the success of Volume 1 by analysing ten additional transformative judgments that have shaped South Africa’s constitutional landscape. The book demonstrates how the Constitutional Court has progressively developed fundamental rights jurisprudence through cases addressing corporal punishment of minors, state accountability for gender-based violence, tax collection powers, strike violence, religious freedom, parental rights of unmarried fathers, Muslim marriages, language rights in education, affirmative action, and electoral reform.South Africa’s 1996 Constitution represented a dramatic break from the country’s apartheid past, establishing a robust Bill of Rights and empowering the Constitutional Court to enforce these rights. Since then, the Court has delivered numerous landmark judgments that have transformed various areas of law and society. While Volume 1 examined foundational cases establishing core constitutional principles, this second volume explores how these principles have been applied and developed in specific domains affecting everyday South Africans. 04 00 Introduction Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-00 Striking a Balance: The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams Roxan Laubscher DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-02 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service Carika Keulder DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-03 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-04 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation – A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg Nicole Deokiram DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-05 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North Whitney Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-06 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-07 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-08 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-09 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Afric Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468912-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=420&random=42069842d1dd5193 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-00 vii xviii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 B01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 B01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s de 03 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 30 00 The cases presented in this second volume of Landmark Constitutional Cases that Changed South Africa represent watershed moments in the nation’s constitutional jurisprudence, marking significant turning points in how fundamental rights are interpreted and applied within South Africa’s democratic framework. Each case has profoundly shaped the legal landscape by establishing precedents that continue to reverberate through subsequent judgments, demonstrating the Constitutional Court’s commitment to advancing substantive equality, human dignity and transformative constitutionalism. From the definitive pronouncements on corporal punishment in S v Williams, which recognised children’s rights to dignity and freedom from violence, to the groundbreaking decision in New Nation Movement that transformed electoral participation by enabling independent candidates to stand for national elections, these judgments have systematically dismantled vestiges of discrimination and exclusion whilst establishing robust protections for vulnerable groups. Other key judgments like Carmichele v Minister of Police, which revolutionised state accountability for protecting citizens from foreseeable harm; Hassam v Jacobs, which advanced Muslim women’s rights in polygynous marriages; and South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard, which articulated nuanced principles for implementing affirmative action, collectively demonstrate the court’s role in balancing competing constitutional imperatives whilst steadily advancing South Africa’s democratic project. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-01 1 25 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Striking a Balance The Constitutional Court’s Stand on Corporal Punishment of Minors and the Right to Personal Freedom and Security S v Williams 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constit 03 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 30 00 S v Williams stands as a landmark constitutional case that fundamentally transformed South Africa’s approach to corporal punishment and children’s rights. The case challenged the constitutionality of juvenile whipping under section 294 of the Criminal Procedure Act within the framework of the Interim Constitution. The Constitutional Court’s deliberation centred on whether this form of punishment constituted “cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment” prohibited by section 11 of the Interim Constitution. In its groundbreaking judgment, the court ruled that juvenile whipping violated the constitutional rights to human dignity and freedom and security of the person, rejecting arguments that corporal punishment served as an effective deterrent or alternative to imprisonment. The court emphasised that a culture of authority legitimising violence contradicted the constitutional values that South Africa aspired to uphold following its painful history of institutionalised violence. This judgment catalysed what scholars term the “constitutionalisation of children’s rights” in South Africa, leading to subsequent legal developments including the abolition of corporal punishment in schools through the South African Schools Act and, eventually, the invalidation of the common law defence of ‘reasonable chastisement’ for parents in Freedom of Religion South Africa v Minister of Justice. The Williams judgment established crucial precedents regarding the interpretation and application of constitutional rights concerning children, recognising them as rights-bearers deserving equal protection from all forms of violence – whether from public or private sources. Beyond corporal punishment, the case has influenced judicial considerations of children’s best interests across various contexts, including adoption, sentencing of caregivers, education rights and juvenile justice. By emphasising the state’s obligations to respect, protect and fulfil children’s constitutional rights, S v Williams represented a decisive break with South Africa’s authoritarian past and established an enduring framework for protecting the dignity, equality and security of the nation’s most vulnerable citizens 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubsche 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-02 27 43 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shaping State Accountability in South African Law Carmichele v Minister of Police 1 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law 03 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 30 00 Carmichele v Minister of Police represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence, fundamentally altering the relationship between the state and its citizens regarding protection from harm. The case’s landmark status stems from its profound impact on several interconnected areas of law. First, it established a constitutional imperative for courts to develop the common law in accordance with the spirit, purport and objects of the Bill of Rights, particularly when existing legal frameworks fail to adequately protect constitutional values. Second, it revolutionised state accountability by recognising that the state bears positive duties to protect citizens from foreseeable harm, especially in cases of gender-based violence (GBV). This recognition significantly expanded the scope of delictual liability to encompass state omissions where officials fail to take reasonable steps despite having knowledge of specific threats. Third, the judgment explicitly acknowledged the constitutional dimensions of gender-based violence, recognising it as “the single greatest threat to the self-determination of South African women” and highlighting the state’s special responsibility in addressing this societal ill. Fourth, it exemplified transformative constitutionalism by infusing private law remedies with constitutional values, thereby bridging the traditional divide between public and private law. The case’s lasting significance is evident in subsequent legal developments, including reformed bail procedures, enhanced state official training and improved inter-departmental coordination within the criminal justice system. By mandating that courts interpret legal duties through a constitutional lens that emphasises dignity, equality and freedom, Carmichele established a precedent that continues to shape South African jurisprudence, forcing state institutions to take their protective obligations seriously while providing victims with legal recourse when those obligations are neglected. 20 00 Open Access Franaaz Khan 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-03 45 73 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Access to Courts and the South African Revenue Service’s Obligation to Collect Taxes Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service 1 A01 21 0000000239956646 Carika Keulder Carika Keulder 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitu 03 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 30 00 The case of Metcash Trading Ltd v Commissioner for South African Revenue Service stands as a landmark constitutional case that examined the tension between the South African Revenue Service’s imperative to collect taxes efficiently and taxpayers’ constitutional right of access to courts. The Constitutional Court was tasked with determining whether provisions in the Value Added Tax (VAT) Act that allowed SARS to employ the “pay now, argue later” rule and statement procedure were constitutional. At the heart of the case was section 36(1) of the VAT Act, which provided that a taxpayer’s obligation to pay assessed tax was not suspended pending an objection or appeal, alongside sections 40(2)(a) and 40(5), which permitted SARS to file a statement at court having the effect of a civil judgment while precluding challenges to its correctness. The Constitutional Court departed from the High Court’s finding of unconstitutionality by adopting a contextual approach, emphasising that these provisions must be understood within the VAT system where vendors effectively act as tax collectors. The court determined that the provisions did not violate the right to access courts because multiple opportunities for judicial intervention existed, including appeals to the Tax Court and the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction to hear legal matters. The court held that even if there were an infringement of rights, it would be reasonable and justifiable given the discretion afforded to SARS to suspend payment obligations. This judgment fundamentally shaped South African tax administration by endorsing the “pay now, argue later” approach and has had far-reaching implications for subsequent legislation and jurisprudence. Despite criticism that the court conflated general access to courts with access at the specific moment of dispute, the judgment established enduring principles regarding the Tax Court’s status, the High Court’s inherent jurisdiction in tax matters and the rescindability of filed statements. The case remains significant as it established the constitutional parameters within which tax collection powers must operate, influencing the subsequent Tax Administration Act, which codified criteria for suspending payment obligations, demonstrating how constitutional scrutiny can lead to the refinement of administrative powers. 20 00 Open Access Carika Keulder 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-04 75 108 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Strike Violence and Labour Law Liability National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and 147 Others v Marley Pipe Systems (SA) (Pty) 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhl 03 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 30 00 This judgment marks a significant evolution in South African labour law, particularly regarding the interpretation of collective guilt and application of the doctrine of common purpose in industrial action contexts. The Constitutional Court’s ruling in National Union of Metalworkers of South Africa obo Aubrey Dhludhlu and Others v Marley Pipe Systems addresses the dismissal of 148 employees following a violent unprotected strike where a company executive was assaulted. While upholding the dismissals of those directly implicated in the violence, the court overturned the dismissals of 41 employees whose participation was not adequately established, emphasising that “individual complicity in the commission of acts of violence must be established” rather than applying blanket collective guilt. This landmark ruling departs from previous approaches by affirming that mere presence at the scene of violence is insufficient for establishing liability under the common purpose doctrine. The court clarified that for liability to attach, there must be proof of an employee’s association with the acts through direct or circumstantial evidence of complicity, not simply being present. The judgment is particularly significant as it emerges in the shadow of the Marikana tragedy, which fundamentally altered South Africa’s approach to strike violence. By rejecting the notion that workers can be dismissed based on proximity to violence without evidence of participation, the Constitutional Court established a crucial safeguard for workers’ constitutional rights to strike and assemble, while simultaneously condemning violence in industrial action. The court’s nuanced approach balances employers’ legitimate concerns about violent conduct with workers’ rights to collective action, establishing a higher evidentiary threshold for dismissals during strikes. This judgment ultimately constrains the application of common purpose in the employment context, preserving individual accountability principles whilst recognising the complex dynamics of strikes and protest actions in South Africa’s post-apartheid labour relations landscape. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-05 109 128 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Endorsement of the Majority Religion Through Legislation A Constitutional Analysis S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg 1 A01 21 000900000487044X Nicole Deokiram Nicole Deokiram 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the 03 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 30 00 This chapter explores the constitutional implications of legislatively endorsing a majority religion through the lens of the landmark case S v Lawrence, S v Negal and S v Solberg. The case represents the first time that South Africa’s Constitutional Court examined the right to freedom of religion under section 14 of the Interim Constitution, establishing a crucial precedent regarding the state’s relationship with religion in a pluralistic society. The dispute centred on whether the prohibition of alcohol sales on “closed days” (Sundays, Good Friday and Christmas Day) under the Liquor Act 27 of 1989 unconstitutionally favoured Christianity over minority religions. While the majority judgment delivered by Chaskalson P concluded that there was no infringement on religious freedom, the minority judgments by O’Regan J and Sachs J articulated a more nuanced understanding of religious freedom and equality, reasoning that the legislation impermissibly endorsed Christianity and failed to maintain state neutrality. The chapter demonstrates how these minority judgments, despite not prevailing in Lawrence, substantially influenced subsequent jurisprudence and legislation. The minority position was later vindicated in Gold Circle (Pty) Ltd v Premier, Province of KZN, where similar Christian-favouring provisions prohibiting horse racing on specific religious days were declared unconstitutional. Furthermore, the legislature effectively endorsed the minority approach by repealing the contested provisions in the new Liquor Act 59 of 2003 and implementing the KwaZulu-Natal Horse Racing and Betting Control Regulations, which removed restrictions tied to Christian holidays. Lawrence thus serves as a landmark case not merely for being the first to address religious freedom under the Constitution but for establishing foundational principles regarding state neutrality in religious matters. The case articulated that freedom of religion requires the legislature to act even-handedly towards diverse religions, to refrain from endorsing one religion over others and to acknowledge that even subtle legislative preferences for a majority religion may constitute an infringement of constitutional rights. The impact of these principles extends beyond the immediate case, forming the bedrock of South Africa’s constitutional approach to religious freedom and equality in a diverse, post-apartheid society. 20 00 Open Access Nicole Deokiram 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-06 129 152 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Equality: Recognising the Parental Responsibilities and Rights of Unmarried Fathers Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North 1 A01 21 0000000293435956 Whitney Rosenberg Whitney Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and 03 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 30 00 Fraser v Children’s Court, Pretoria North stands as a watershed constitutional case in South African law for its key role in recognising the parental responsibilities and rights of unmarried fathers. The judgment declared section 18(4)(d) of the Child Care Act 74 of 1983 invalid and inconsistent with the Interim Constitution for dispensing with an unmarried father’s consent for adoption in all circumstances whilst requiring consent from both parents of “legitimate” children. The Constitutional Court’s analysis identified three significant grounds of discrimination: between fathers in different types of unions, gender discrimination between mothers and fathers and discrimination based on marital status. The court applied substantive equality principles, rejecting blanket provisions whilst acknowledging the unique relationship between mother and child, especially after birth. This nuanced approach balanced competing rights and recognised changing societal contexts where more fathers sought active involvement in their children’s lives. The judgment catalysed legislative change, first through the Natural Fathers of Children Born Out of Wedlock Act 86 of 1997 and ultimately section 21 of the Children’s Act 38 of 2005, which established criteria for unmarried fathers to automatically acquire parental responsibilities and rights. Beyond its immediate impact on family law, the case influenced broader constitutional jurisprudence regarding religious marriages, as evidenced by its citation in subsequent landmark judgments like Women’s Legal Centre Trust v President of the Republic of South Africa. The court’s forward-thinking approach in Fraser anticipated developments in South African law nearly three decades ahead, demonstrating its enduring significance in advancing equality, challenging gender stereotypes and recognising different family formations within a constitutional framework that prioritises dignity and equal treatment. Despite certain shortcomings in subsequent legislation regarding children’s best interests, the judgment remains foundational in the progressive realisation of substantive equality in South African family law. 20 00 Open Access Whitney Rosenberg 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-07 153 170 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Protection of Spouses in Muslim Marriages in South Africa Hassam v Jacobs 1 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Elizabeth Boniface Amanda Elizabeth Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in pol 03 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 30 00 The case of Hassam v Jacobs represents a watershed moment in South African constitutional jurisprudence concerning equality, dignity and religious freedom in post-apartheid South Africa. This landmark judgment, decided by the Constitutional Court in 2009, significantly advanced the protection of Muslim women in polygynous marriages by declaring that section 1 of the Intestate Succession Act constituted an unjustifiable infringement of section 9(3) of the Constitution. The court’s decision remedied the discriminatory exclusion of widows in polygynous Muslim marriages from intestate succession benefits, a protection previously denied through the restrictive interpretation of the word “spouse” in the Act. The judgment’s constitutional significance lies in its decisive rejection of historical prejudices against Muslim marriages, which had been dismissed as “retrograde” and “immoral” in previous cases like Ismail v Ismail. By ordering the addition of “or spouses” after each use of “spouse” in the Act, the court affirmed that discrimination based on religion, gender and marital status reinforced patriarchal practices and violated the constitutional guarantee of equality. The court emphasised that such discrimination caused “significant and material disadvantage” to Muslim women, particularly detrimental because it affected women, not men, thereby adding a gendered dimension to the discrimination. This judgment represents a critical step in South Africa’s evolution towards legal pluralism and the recognition of diverse family forms, advancing the constitutional values supporting South Africa’s democratic transition. While Hassamfocused specifically on intestate succession rather than fully recognising polygynous Muslim marriages, it established an important precedent that contributed to subsequent judicial and legislative developments, including the Women’s Legal Centre Trust case and ultimately the Divorce Amendment Act of 2024, which finally provided statutory recognition of Muslim marriages. This incremental judicial recognition, though criticised for its piecemeal approach, demonstrates the court’s commitment to transformative constitutionalism and reflects South Africa’s societal values of human dignity, equality and social justice. The judgment thus stands as a cornerstone in the protection of vulnerable groups in South African society and the accommodation of religious and cultural diversity within a constitutional democracy. 20 00 Open Access Amanda Boniface 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-08 171 198 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is Multilingualism merely a Dream? Recognition of Official Languages in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions AfriForum v University of the Free State 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The ca 03 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 30 00 This chapter examines the landmark constitutional case of AfriForum v University of the Free State, which marks the first time that the Constitutional Court addressed the complex tension between official language recognition and practical implementation in South Africa’s higher education context. The case centres on the University’s decision to shift from dual-medium instruction in English and Afrikaans to English-only instruction, a change contested by AfriForum and Solidarity. The court’s majority judgment interpreted section 29(2) of the Constitution, which guarantees the right to education in an official language of choice where “reasonably practicable”, as requiring consideration of equity, practicability and the need for redress. Crucially, the court held that it would be unreasonable to maintain a language policy that entrenched racial segregation, even unintentionally, thereby prioritising transformation and non-discrimination over language rights. The judgment’s significance lies in establishing a precedent that would influence subsequent cases including Gelyke Kanse v Chairperson of the Senate of the University of Stellenboschand Chairperson of the Council of UNISA v AfriForum NPC. However, the dissenting judgment by Froneman J provided an alternative perspective that questioned whether the exercise of a constitutionally protected language right could amount to unfair racial discrimination and emphasised the broader implications for all official languages beyond Afrikaans. His minority judgments in this case and Gelyke Kanse ultimately influenced the court’s approach in the UNISA case, which took a more nuanced view of Afrikaans as a heterogeneous language and emphasised the importance of progressively introducing all indigenous languages in education. The chapter critiques the majority judgment for its narrow interpretation that fails to adequately recognise language diversity and for neglecting to consider relevant legislation such as the Use of Official Languages Act, which requires national entities to use at least three official languages. This constitutional landmark thus represents a key moment in South Africa’s ongoing negotiation between its commitment to multilingualism and the practical challenges of implementation in a post-apartheid society still grappling with historical inequities. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-09 199 238 40 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Constitutional Court’s Approach to Affirmative Action South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard 1 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Marius Van Staden 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468912-10 241 267 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Independent Candidates and Electoral Reform in South Africa: Striking a Balance between Sections 18 and 19 of the Constitution New Nation Movement NPC v President of the Republic of South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000313427655 Roxan Laubscher Roxan Laubscher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275151423 Marius van Staden Marius van Staden 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transfo 03 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 30 00 The South African Police Service v Solidarity obo Barnard case represents a key moment in South Africa’s post-apartheid constitutional jurisprudence on affirmative action. This landmark judgment addresses the complex tension between individual rights and the broader societal objective of transformation. The Constitutional Court established what would become known as the “Barnard principle”, which permits employers to deny appointments that would negatively impact representivity, even to candidates who scored highest in selection processes. The court articulated a nuanced approach to evaluating affirmative action measures, emphasising that while such measures are integral to achieving substantive equality, their implementation must be rationally connected to their purpose. The case established the minimum standard of rationality for assessing implementation decisions but revealed significant judicial disagreement on whether more stringent standards of fairness or proportionality should apply. This judicial divergence reflects broader societal debates about how to balance competing constitutional imperatives of equality, dignity and transformation. The subsequent Solidarity case extended the “Barnard principle” to all designated groups, clarifying that it applies not only to white candidates but also to African, coloured and Indian persons and both genders. This expansion demonstrates the principle’s far-reaching implications for employment equity implementation across all demographic categories. The Barnard judgment’s significance lies in its recognition that restitutionary measures are not exceptions to equality but form part of substantive equality itself, while simultaneously acknowledging the importance of human dignity and reasoned decision-making in their implementation. By establishing a framework for evaluating affirmative action measures that balances transformation with individual rights, the case provides crucial guidance for navigating one of the most challenging aspects of South Africa’s constitutional democracy: redressing historical injustices while building a non-racial, non-sexist society founded on human dignity, equality and freedom. 20 00 Open Access Roxan Laubscher, Marius Van Staden 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Marius Van Staden, Roxan Laubscher Franaaz Khan, Carika Keulder, Nicole Deokiram, Whitney Rosenberg, Amanda Boniface 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468905 03 9781997468905 06 15 9781997468912 03 9781997468912 06 15 9781997468936 03 9781997468936 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/420 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6470&submissionId=420&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:efe9e123-a03f-439c-b2d7-7c4d765021e4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:47033afd-5959-43a0-84d2-7aee909d8b5c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:efe9e123-a03f-439c-b2d7-7c4d765021e4 15 9781920382216 03 9781920382216 06 10.18820/9781920382223 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Law, Language and the Multilingual State Proceedings of the 12th International Conference of the International Academy of Linguistic Law 1 B01 Claudine Brohy Claudine Brohy 40 022fs9h90 University of Fribourg 2 B01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 B01 Joseph-G. Turi Joseph-G. Turi 4 B01 José Woehrling José Woehrling 40 0410a8y51 Centre Hospitalier de l’Université de Montréal 5 A01 Beban Sammy Chumbow Beban Sammy Chumbow 6 A01 21 0000000160490097 Hennie Strydom Hennie Strydom 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000208445704 Colin H. Williams Colin H. Williams 40 03kk7td41 Cardiff University 8 A01 21 0000000276972469 Giovanni Agresti Giovanni Agresti 40 01yetye73 University of Teramo 9 A01 Silvia Pallini Silvia Pallini 40 01yetye73 University of Teramo 10 A01 Jean-Paul Chapdelaine Jean-Paul Chapdelaine 40 010q4q527 Government of Canada Senior Legislative Counsel 11 A01 Fernand de Varennes Fernand de Varennes 40 04y7eh037 Vytautas Magnus University 12 A01 21 0000000233993008 Michel Doucet Michel Doucet 40 029tnqt29 Université de Moncton 13 A01 21 0000000198168300 Jean-Michel Éloy Jean-Michel Éloy 14 A01 21 0000000204354573 Pierre Foucher Pierre Foucher 40 00wazyk32 Max Planck - University of Ottawa Centre for Extreme and Quantum Photonics 15 A01 21 0000000199279803 Michel Lafon Michel Lafon 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 16 A01 Cornelus Lourens Cornelus Lourens 17 A01 Peadar Ó Flatharta Peadar Ó Flatharta 40 04a1a1e81 Dublin City University 01 06 02 00 03 00 The theme of the conference, “Language, Law and the Multilingual State”, was determined to investigate the state-juridical challenges facing multilingual societies. Several related issues were addressed, such as minority and indigenous languages, globalisation and diversity, language rights, language ideology and language legislation. 30 00 The theme of the conference, “Language, Law and the Multilingual State”, was determined to investigate the state-juridical challenges facing multilingual societies. Several related issues were addressed, such as minority and indigenous languages, globalisation and diversity, language rights, language ideology and language legislation. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382223_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/99 04 01 20130307 Claudine Brohy, Theodorus du Plessis, Joseph-G. Turi, José Woehrling 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382223 03 9781920382223 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/99 20 08 20130307 01 urn:uuid:f99956da-d7c5-4ffa-8c0b-1e570b82be8d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:47033afd-5959-43a0-84d2-7aee909d8b5c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f99956da-d7c5-4ffa-8c0b-1e570b82be8d 15 9781920382223 03 9781920382223 06 10.18820/9781920382223 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Law, Language and the Multilingual State Proceedings of the 12th International Conference of the International Academy of Linguistic Law 1 B01 Claudine Brohy Claudine Brohy 40 022fs9h90 University of Fribourg 2 B01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 B01 Joseph-G. Turi Joseph-G. Turi 4 B01 José Woehrling José Woehrling 40 0410a8y51 Centre Hospitalier de l’Université de Montréal 5 A01 Beban Sammy Chumbow Beban Sammy Chumbow 6 A01 21 0000000160490097 Hennie Strydom Hennie Strydom 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000208445704 Colin H. Williams Colin H. Williams 40 03kk7td41 Cardiff University 8 A01 21 0000000276972469 Giovanni Agresti Giovanni Agresti 40 01yetye73 University of Teramo 9 A01 Silvia Pallini Silvia Pallini 40 01yetye73 University of Teramo 10 A01 Jean-Paul Chapdelaine Jean-Paul Chapdelaine 40 010q4q527 Government of Canada Senior Legislative Counsel 11 A01 Fernand de Varennes Fernand de Varennes 40 04y7eh037 Vytautas Magnus University 12 A01 21 0000000233993008 Michel Doucet Michel Doucet 40 029tnqt29 Université de Moncton 13 A01 21 0000000198168300 Jean-Michel Éloy Jean-Michel Éloy 14 A01 21 0000000204354573 Pierre Foucher Pierre Foucher 40 00wazyk32 Max Planck - University of Ottawa Centre for Extreme and Quantum Photonics 15 A01 21 0000000199279803 Michel Lafon Michel Lafon 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 16 A01 Cornelus Lourens Cornelus Lourens 17 A01 Peadar Ó Flatharta Peadar Ó Flatharta 40 04a1a1e81 Dublin City University 01 06 02 00 03 00 The theme of the conference, “Language, Law and the Multilingual State”, was determined to investigate the state-juridical challenges facing multilingual societies. Several related issues were addressed, such as minority and indigenous languages, globalisation and diversity, language rights, language ideology and language legislation. 30 00 The theme of the conference, “Language, Law and the Multilingual State”, was determined to investigate the state-juridical challenges facing multilingual societies. Several related issues were addressed, such as minority and indigenous languages, globalisation and diversity, language rights, language ideology and language legislation. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382223_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/99 04 01 20130307 Claudine Brohy, Theodorus du Plessis, Joseph-G. Turi, José Woehrling 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382216 03 9781920382216 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59076 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59076/9781920382223.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20130307 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93338 20 08 20130307 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/47033afd-5959-43a0-84d2-7aee909d8b5c 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/47033afd-5959-43a0-84d2-7aee909d8b5c/47033afd-5959-43a0-84d2-7aee909d8b5c.pdf 20 08 20130307 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/99 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/99/173/581?inline=1 20 08 20130307 01 urn:uuid:705e1ed0-8abf-4d43-820b-5fae30b1b10a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:51fe2731-4ad3-46db-aa04-ec5075ccdebb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:705e1ed0-8abf-4d43-820b-5fae30b1b10a 15 9781776489510 03 9781776489510 06 10.36615/9781776489527 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 12 mm 02 1.2 cm 02 0.47 in 03 152 mm 03 15.2 cm 03 5.98 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Liberal Peace: On Conflict, Gender, and Peacebuilding Democratic Republic of Congo Case Study 1 A01 21 0009000057882823 Nkwazi. N. Mhango Nkwazi. N. Mhango 40 02gfys938 University of Manitoba 2 A01 21 0000000341203149 Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 00 343 03 10 HIS027130 93 JWLP 20 liberal peace; conflict; gender; peacebuilding; DRC; Democratic Republic of Congo 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). 03 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 30 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 04 00 1. Democratic Republic of Congo’s Conflict and Gendered Nature 2. Interventionism and the Responsibility to Protect 3. Ontological Underpinnings of the Conflict 4. Addressing Gender Issues Locally and Internationally 5. Rape, Women’s Bodies versus Resources 6. Gender Exclusion and Exploitation as Capitalist and Colonial Hangovers 7. No Permanent Allies but Permanent Interests 8. The Institutionalisation of GBV 9. Socially Entrenched Culture of Violence: Authors’ Testimonies and Congolese Women’s Peacebuilding Initiatives 10. National and Global Politico-Economic Factors 11. International Conspiracy against the DRC Africa’s Typical Replica 12. Rape as the Weapon of Capitalism 13. The Internalisation of Rape 14. Prostitution 15. When Liberal Peace Fails 16. Forces Behind the Conflict 17. Human Rights Vs Security 18. Whose Human Rights? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489527_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 Johannesburg 04 01 20240820 Nkwazi. N. Mhango , Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489527 03 9781776489527 06 15 9781776489541 03 9781776489541 06 15 9781776489534 03 9781776489534 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 20 08 20240820 01 urn:uuid:958a7c73-fcfb-4f0e-8871-3031ba1d51f1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:51fe2731-4ad3-46db-aa04-ec5075ccdebb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:958a7c73-fcfb-4f0e-8871-3031ba1d51f1 15 9781776489527 03 9781776489527 06 10.36615/9781776489527 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Liberal Peace: On Conflict, Gender, and Peacebuilding Democratic Republic of Congo Case Study 1 A01 21 0009000057882823 Nkwazi. N. Mhango Nkwazi. N. Mhango 40 02gfys938 University of Manitoba 2 A01 21 0000000341203149 Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 00 343 03 10 HIS027130 93 JWLP 20 liberal peace; conflict; gender; peacebuilding; DRC; Democratic Republic of Congo 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). 03 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 30 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 04 00 1. Democratic Republic of Congo’s Conflict and Gendered Nature 2. Interventionism and the Responsibility to Protect 3. Ontological Underpinnings of the Conflict 4. Addressing Gender Issues Locally and Internationally 5. Rape, Women’s Bodies versus Resources 6. Gender Exclusion and Exploitation as Capitalist and Colonial Hangovers 7. No Permanent Allies but Permanent Interests 8. The Institutionalisation of GBV 9. Socially Entrenched Culture of Violence: Authors’ Testimonies and Congolese Women’s Peacebuilding Initiatives 10. National and Global Politico-Economic Factors 11. International Conspiracy against the DRC Africa’s Typical Replica 12. Rape as the Weapon of Capitalism 13. The Internalisation of Rape 14. Prostitution 15. When Liberal Peace Fails 16. Forces Behind the Conflict 17. Human Rights Vs Security 18. Whose Human Rights? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489527_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 Johannesburg 04 01 20240820 Nkwazi. N. Mhango , Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489510 03 9781776489510 06 15 9781776489541 03 9781776489541 06 15 9781776489534 03 9781776489534 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93664 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93664/9781776489527.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240820 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/146095 20 08 20240820 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/231/831/3395?inline=1 20 08 20240820 01 urn:uuid:e051726a-9465-4fe3-8360-b17baae2a15a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:51fe2731-4ad3-46db-aa04-ec5075ccdebb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e051726a-9465-4fe3-8360-b17baae2a15a 15 9781776489541 03 9781776489541 06 10.36615/9781776489527 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Liberal Peace: On Conflict, Gender, and Peacebuilding Democratic Republic of Congo Case Study 1 A01 21 0009000057882823 Nkwazi. N. Mhango Nkwazi. N. Mhango 40 02gfys938 University of Manitoba 2 A01 21 0000000341203149 Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 00 343 03 10 HIS027130 93 JWLP 20 liberal peace; conflict; gender; peacebuilding; DRC; Democratic Republic of Congo 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). 03 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 30 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 04 00 1. Democratic Republic of Congo’s Conflict and Gendered Nature 2. Interventionism and the Responsibility to Protect 3. Ontological Underpinnings of the Conflict 4. Addressing Gender Issues Locally and Internationally 5. Rape, Women’s Bodies versus Resources 6. Gender Exclusion and Exploitation as Capitalist and Colonial Hangovers 7. No Permanent Allies but Permanent Interests 8. The Institutionalisation of GBV 9. Socially Entrenched Culture of Violence: Authors’ Testimonies and Congolese Women’s Peacebuilding Initiatives 10. National and Global Politico-Economic Factors 11. International Conspiracy against the DRC Africa’s Typical Replica 12. Rape as the Weapon of Capitalism 13. The Internalisation of Rape 14. Prostitution 15. When Liberal Peace Fails 16. Forces Behind the Conflict 17. Human Rights Vs Security 18. Whose Human Rights? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489527_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 Johannesburg 04 01 20240820 Nkwazi. N. Mhango , Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489510 03 9781776489510 06 15 9781776489527 03 9781776489527 06 15 9781776489534 03 9781776489534 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 20 08 20240820 01 urn:uuid:c2b6fef7-4098-4abe-afe6-ef811bf33133 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:51fe2731-4ad3-46db-aa04-ec5075ccdebb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c2b6fef7-4098-4abe-afe6-ef811bf33133 15 9781776489534 03 9781776489534 06 10.36615/9781776489527 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Liberal Peace: On Conflict, Gender, and Peacebuilding Democratic Republic of Congo Case Study 1 A01 21 0009000057882823 Nkwazi. N. Mhango Nkwazi. N. Mhango 40 02gfys938 University of Manitoba 2 A01 21 0000000341203149 Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 40 02qtvee93 Carleton University 01 eng 00 343 03 10 HIS027130 93 JWLP 20 liberal peace; conflict; gender; peacebuilding; DRC; Democratic Republic of Congo 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). 03 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 30 00 In this book, the authors analyse and offer some insights into the history of the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). The story is told within the context of its conflicts, with an exploration of the complex and multilayered conflict causes and the attempts to resolve the conflict based on liberal peacebuilding. The book delves into an examination of gender relations in the country with insight into the gendered dimensions of conflict in the DRC and how liberal peace failed to resolve the conflict because of hidden agendas and interests by the West and other emerging powers as a typical replica of what has been ongoing in many conflict-laden countries / societies. The book is divided into two major parts. The first part, as noted above, delves into and dwells on the historicity and ontology of the conflict. The second part focuses on the various attempts at peacemaking that have taken place in the country, with emphasis on how liberal peace has failed to resolve the conflict. The book analyses various peacemaking strategies that have been employed and the role of women (or lack thereof) in peacemaking and peacebuilding processes; and finally, the failures, strengths, and weaknesses of international intervention strategies. 04 00 1. Democratic Republic of Congo’s Conflict and Gendered Nature 2. Interventionism and the Responsibility to Protect 3. Ontological Underpinnings of the Conflict 4. Addressing Gender Issues Locally and Internationally 5. Rape, Women’s Bodies versus Resources 6. Gender Exclusion and Exploitation as Capitalist and Colonial Hangovers 7. No Permanent Allies but Permanent Interests 8. The Institutionalisation of GBV 9. Socially Entrenched Culture of Violence: Authors’ Testimonies and Congolese Women’s Peacebuilding Initiatives 10. National and Global Politico-Economic Factors 11. International Conspiracy against the DRC Africa’s Typical Replica 12. Rape as the Weapon of Capitalism 13. The Internalisation of Rape 14. Prostitution 15. When Liberal Peace Fails 16. Forces Behind the Conflict 17. Human Rights Vs Security 18. Whose Human Rights? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489527_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 Johannesburg 04 01 20240820 Nkwazi. N. Mhango , Evelyn Birabwa M. Namakula 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489510 03 9781776489510 06 15 9781776489527 03 9781776489527 06 15 9781776489541 03 9781776489541 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/231 20 08 20240820 01 urn:uuid:2d0ae6b8-c702-4d31-9c88-9364c6db7089 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:76e86b4b-3ad9-4b47-8525-0c16fe9d25e3 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2d0ae6b8-c702-4d31-9c88-9364c6db7089 15 9781997468264 03 9781997468264 06 10.64449/9781997468271 00 BC 10 01 270 mm 01 27 cm 01 10.63 in 02 210 mm 02 21 cm 02 8.27 in 03 24 mm 03 2.4 cm 03 0.94 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Lines Through Time GLH Architects 1945 – 2025 1 B01 21 0000000295153303 Federico Freschi Federico Freschi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Lesley Lokko Lesley Lokko 3 A01 Katherine Munro Katherine Munro 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000243834668 Sarah Roberts Sarah Roberts 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 0000000310144318 Hannah le Roux Hannah le Roux 40 05krs5044 University of Sheffield 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 Rodney Grosskopff Rodney Grosskopff 7 A01 Clive Chipkin Clive Chipkin 8 A01 Briget Grosskopff Briget Grosskopff Grosskopff 9 A01 21 0000000334149359 Guy Trangoš Guy Trangoš 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 10 A01 Xavier Huyberechts Xavier Huyberechts 01 eng 00 368 03 93 AMB 10 ARC001000 10 ARC006000 10 ARC005080 20 GLH Architects; Johannesburg Architecture; Urban Transformation; Architectural Legacy; Modernism; Sustainability; Manfred Hermer 01 06 02 00 2025 marks the eightieth anniversary of GLH Architects, a Johannesburg-based architectural firm whose longevity and enduring legacy place it amongst a handful of firms in the South African context to have survived the vicissitudes of shifting political regimes, economic downturns, urban transformation and profound societal shifts. Over the co 03 00 2025 marks the eightieth anniversary of GLH Architects, a Johannesburg-based architectural firm whose longevity and enduring legacy place it amongst a handful of firms in the South African context to have survived the vicissitudes of shifting political regimes, economic downturns, urban transformation and profound societal shifts. Over the course of eighty years GLH has established itself as one of the foremost South African architectural firms, each decade being characterised by a number of landmark buildings and projects that serve as important markers of the social, cultural and political contexts in which they were produced. As such, they remind us of the importance of the built environment in giving shape and substance to our needs of the present and our ambitions for the future. Set against the backdrop of the turbulent and relentless change that characterises both the history of Johannesburg and the South African building industry over the last eighty years, this book acknowledges the importance of GLH’s historical legacy in shaping the present, while reflecting also on its role in rising to the challenges of designing for the twenty-first century. 30 00 2025 marks the eightieth anniversary of GLH Architects, a Johannesburg-based architectural firm whose longevity and enduring legacy place it amongst a handful of firms in the South African context to have survived the vicissitudes of shifting political regimes, economic downturns, urban transformation and profound societal shifts. Over the course of eighty years GLH has established itself as one of the foremost South African architectural firms, each decade being characterised by a number of landmark buildings and projects that serve as important markers of the social, cultural and political contexts in which they were produced. As such, they remind us of the importance of the built environment in giving shape and substance to our needs of the present and our ambitions for the future. Set against the backdrop of the turbulent and relentless change that characterises both the history of Johannesburg and the South African building industry over the last eighty years, this book acknowledges the importance of GLH’s historical legacy in shaping the present, while reflecting also on its role in rising to the challenges of designing for the twenty-first century. 04 00 Foreword Rodney Grosskopff Preface Clive Chipkin Introduction Federico Freschi Manfred Hermer and the Making of a Johannesburg Architectural Practice, 1945-65 Katherine Munro Four Theatres Alexander Theatre (1951), Bloemfontein Civic Theatre (1957), Johannesburg Civic Theatre (1961), Market Theatre (1976) Sarah Roberts Between Form and Function Decorative Programmes in the Buildings of Manfred Hermer and GLH & Associates Federico Freschi Ponte as Pivot Hannah Le Roux Lines, Threads, Traces Key Influences, Moments and Movements in the Work of GLH Lesley Lokko Situated Practice Sustainability and Public Value in the Post- Apartheid Work of GLH Architects Guy Trangoš Building Minds The Architecture of Education Briget Grosskopff Evolution of the Office Environment Xavier Huyberechts Cycles The Rhythm of Change in Architecture Xavier Huyberechts 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=391&random=39169857d6e11f05 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/391 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Federico Freschi Lesley Lokko, Katherine Munro, Sarah Roberts, Hannah Le Roux, Rodney Grosskopff, Clive Chipkin, Briget Grosskopff, Guy Trangoš, Xavier Huyberechts 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468271 03 9781997468271 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/391 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:e260220b-c167-4370-b3d5-8a994727d6c8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:76e86b4b-3ad9-4b47-8525-0c16fe9d25e3 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e260220b-c167-4370-b3d5-8a994727d6c8 15 9781997468271 03 9781997468271 06 10.64449/9781997468271 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Lines Through Time GLH Architects 1945 – 2025 1 B01 21 0000000295153303 Federico Freschi Federico Freschi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Lesley Lokko Lesley Lokko 3 A01 Katherine Munro Katherine Munro 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000243834668 Sarah Roberts Sarah Roberts 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 0000000310144318 Hannah le Roux Hannah le Roux 40 05krs5044 University of Sheffield 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 Rodney Grosskopff Rodney Grosskopff 7 A01 Clive Chipkin Clive Chipkin 8 A01 Briget Grosskopff Briget Grosskopff Grosskopff 9 A01 21 0000000334149359 Guy Trangoš Guy Trangoš 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 10 A01 Xavier Huyberechts Xavier Huyberechts 01 eng 00 368 03 93 AMB 10 ARC001000 10 ARC006000 10 ARC005080 20 GLH Architects; Johannesburg Architecture; Urban Transformation; Architectural Legacy; Modernism; Sustainability; Manfred Hermer 01 06 02 00 2025 marks the eightieth anniversary of GLH Architects, a Johannesburg-based architectural firm whose longevity and enduring legacy place it amongst a handful of firms in the South African context to have survived the vicissitudes of shifting political regimes, economic downturns, urban transformation and profound societal shifts. Over the co 03 00 2025 marks the eightieth anniversary of GLH Architects, a Johannesburg-based architectural firm whose longevity and enduring legacy place it amongst a handful of firms in the South African context to have survived the vicissitudes of shifting political regimes, economic downturns, urban transformation and profound societal shifts. Over the course of eighty years GLH has established itself as one of the foremost South African architectural firms, each decade being characterised by a number of landmark buildings and projects that serve as important markers of the social, cultural and political contexts in which they were produced. As such, they remind us of the importance of the built environment in giving shape and substance to our needs of the present and our ambitions for the future. Set against the backdrop of the turbulent and relentless change that characterises both the history of Johannesburg and the South African building industry over the last eighty years, this book acknowledges the importance of GLH’s historical legacy in shaping the present, while reflecting also on its role in rising to the challenges of designing for the twenty-first century. 30 00 2025 marks the eightieth anniversary of GLH Architects, a Johannesburg-based architectural firm whose longevity and enduring legacy place it amongst a handful of firms in the South African context to have survived the vicissitudes of shifting political regimes, economic downturns, urban transformation and profound societal shifts. Over the course of eighty years GLH has established itself as one of the foremost South African architectural firms, each decade being characterised by a number of landmark buildings and projects that serve as important markers of the social, cultural and political contexts in which they were produced. As such, they remind us of the importance of the built environment in giving shape and substance to our needs of the present and our ambitions for the future. Set against the backdrop of the turbulent and relentless change that characterises both the history of Johannesburg and the South African building industry over the last eighty years, this book acknowledges the importance of GLH’s historical legacy in shaping the present, while reflecting also on its role in rising to the challenges of designing for the twenty-first century. 04 00 Foreword Rodney Grosskopff Preface Clive Chipkin Introduction Federico Freschi Manfred Hermer and the Making of a Johannesburg Architectural Practice, 1945-65 Katherine Munro Four Theatres Alexander Theatre (1951), Bloemfontein Civic Theatre (1957), Johannesburg Civic Theatre (1961), Market Theatre (1976) Sarah Roberts Between Form and Function Decorative Programmes in the Buildings of Manfred Hermer and GLH & Associates Federico Freschi Ponte as Pivot Hannah Le Roux Lines, Threads, Traces Key Influences, Moments and Movements in the Work of GLH Lesley Lokko Situated Practice Sustainability and Public Value in the Post- Apartheid Work of GLH Architects Guy Trangoš Building Minds The Architecture of Education Briget Grosskopff Evolution of the Office Environment Xavier Huyberechts Cycles The Rhythm of Change in Architecture Xavier Huyberechts 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=391&random=39169857d6e11f05 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/391 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Federico Freschi Lesley Lokko, Katherine Munro, Sarah Roberts, Hannah Le Roux, Rodney Grosskopff, Clive Chipkin, Briget Grosskopff, Guy Trangoš, Xavier Huyberechts 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468264 03 9781997468264 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/391/1387/6313 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6313&submissionId=391&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:a55c396d-c2c3-42c8-babe-9396c3d6e74b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:93cfa78a-6312-4472-bcce-ec9e95f44750 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a55c396d-c2c3-42c8-babe-9396c3d6e74b 15 9781776438884 03 9781776438884 06 10.36615/9781776438891 00 BC 10 01 244 mm 01 24.4 cm 01 9.61 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 15 mm 03 1.5 cm 03 0.59 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Linguistics for legal interpretation 1 A01 21 0000000189225668 Terrence R Carney Terrence R Carney 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 292 03 93 CF 10 LAW030000 20 legal language; linguistics; legal interpretation 01 06 02 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. 03 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 30 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 04 00 1. Introduction 2. Understanding meaning 3. Understanding word relations 4. Understanding non-verbal communication 5. Understanding language use 6. Understanding dictionaries 7. Understanding corpora 8. Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438891_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 Johannesburg 04 01 20230701 Terrence R Carney 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438891 03 9781776438891 06 15 9781776444618 03 9781776444618 06 15 9781776444601 03 9781776444601 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/linguistics-for-legal-interpretation/PLID93451912 20 08 20230701 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:44b71ff8-4fe2-4757-aafd-6857db285e31 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:93cfa78a-6312-4472-bcce-ec9e95f44750 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:44b71ff8-4fe2-4757-aafd-6857db285e31 15 9781776438891 03 9781776438891 06 10.36615/9781776438891 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Linguistics for legal interpretation 1 A01 21 0000000189225668 Terrence R Carney Terrence R Carney 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 292 03 93 CF 10 LAW030000 20 legal language; linguistics; legal interpretation 01 06 02 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. 03 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 30 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 04 00 1. Introduction 2. Understanding meaning 3. Understanding word relations 4. Understanding non-verbal communication 5. Understanding language use 6. Understanding dictionaries 7. Understanding corpora 8. Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438891_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 Johannesburg 04 01 20230701 Terrence R Carney 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438884 03 9781776438884 06 15 9781776444618 03 9781776444618 06 15 9781776444601 03 9781776444601 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/64062 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/64062/9781776438891.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20230701 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/107932 20 08 20230701 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/174/494/1655 20 08 20230701 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438891.pdf 20 08 20230701 01 urn:uuid:3422a987-0e48-421c-a733-26e843a7878c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:93cfa78a-6312-4472-bcce-ec9e95f44750 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3422a987-0e48-421c-a733-26e843a7878c 15 9781776444618 03 9781776444618 06 10.36615/9781776438891 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Linguistics for legal interpretation 1 A01 21 0000000189225668 Terrence R Carney Terrence R Carney 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 292 03 93 CF 10 LAW030000 20 legal language; linguistics; legal interpretation 01 06 02 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. 03 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 30 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 04 00 1. Introduction 2. Understanding meaning 3. Understanding word relations 4. Understanding non-verbal communication 5. Understanding language use 6. Understanding dictionaries 7. Understanding corpora 8. Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438891_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 Johannesburg 04 01 20230701 Terrence R Carney 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438884 03 9781776438884 06 15 9781776438891 03 9781776438891 06 15 9781776444601 03 9781776444601 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/174/496/1657 20 08 20230701 01 urn:uuid:b6e8f735-8932-48e6-b048-dd4560d42892 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:93cfa78a-6312-4472-bcce-ec9e95f44750 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b6e8f735-8932-48e6-b048-dd4560d42892 15 9781776444601 03 9781776444601 06 10.36615/9781776438891 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Linguistics for legal interpretation 1 A01 21 0000000189225668 Terrence R Carney Terrence R Carney 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 292 03 93 CF 10 LAW030000 20 legal language; linguistics; legal interpretation 01 06 02 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. 03 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 30 00 Linguistics for Legal Interpretation is a language resource for scholars and practitioners of law who engage and work with statutory interpretation. It draws on lexical semantics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics to both understand and solve language challenges central to the interpretation effort. In addition, this book offers best practice guidelines for dictionary use as well as an introduction to corpus linguistic methods to assist legal interpreters in determining either ordinary or technical meaning. The book illustrates the various language tools and devices by applying them to case law and legislation, and it does so in an accessible style of writing. Terrence R Carney is Associate Professor of Afrikaans Linguistics at the University of South Africa. He specialises in the language of law. 04 00 1. Introduction 2. Understanding meaning 3. Understanding word relations 4. Understanding non-verbal communication 5. Understanding language use 6. Understanding dictionaries 7. Understanding corpora 8. Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438891_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 Johannesburg 04 01 20230701 Terrence R Carney 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438884 03 9781776438884 06 15 9781776438891 03 9781776438891 06 15 9781776444618 03 9781776444618 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/174 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/174/495/1656 20 08 20230701 01 urn:uuid:f392a3ba-c2da-445c-86c0-0cfe5cf019e0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdf316ce-6a5f-47f7-828b-cc3b5e55551c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f392a3ba-c2da-445c-86c0-0cfe5cf019e0 15 9780906785317 03 9780906785317 06 10.36615/9780906785324 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 12 mm 03 1.2 cm 03 0.47 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Love in Jozi The Black Middle Class, Love and Intimacy in Johannesburg 1 B01 21 0000000191648379 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000292270846 L’Oréal Laria Margro L’Oréal Laria Margro 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000292299040 Lesego Linda Plank Lesego Linda Plank 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 4 A01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Scheepers Katlego Scheepers 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Puleng Kazibone Puleng Kazibone 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000161829486 Manuella De Mendoca Manuella De Mendoca 01 eng 00 222 03 93 JBFW 10 SOC026030 20 Love; Johannesburg; Black middle class; Intimacy 01 06 02 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. 03 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 30 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 04 00 Introduction The Black Middle Class Love and Intimacy Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-00 Precarious Love Among the Black Middle Class Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-01 Inadequate Mothers and Wives The Challenges of the Black Middle-Class Position Puleng Kazibone DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-02 ‘The Undesirables’ Black Middle-Class Women Versus Unemployed Men Lesego Linda Plank DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-03 Black Middle-Class Women and Challenges with Breadwinning Manuella De Mendoca , Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-04 Gender and Money in Cohabiting Relationships among Coloured Heterosexual Middle-Class Couples L’Oréal Laria Margro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-05 Black Middle-Class Gay Men and Queer Intimacy Stereotypical Roles and Signifying Money in Relationships Katlego Scheepers DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-06 Conclusion Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785324_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Grace Khunou L’Oréal Laria Margro, Lesego Linda Plank, Katlego Scheepers , Puleng Kazibone, Manuella De Mendoca 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785324 03 9780906785324 06 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 06 15 9780906785331 03 9780906785331 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:51eeec30-6f8a-4917-bb14-cfaefde9ec2a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdf316ce-6a5f-47f7-828b-cc3b5e55551c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:51eeec30-6f8a-4917-bb14-cfaefde9ec2a 15 9780906785324 03 9780906785324 06 10.36615/9780906785324 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Love in Jozi The Black Middle Class, Love and Intimacy in Johannesburg 1 B01 21 0000000191648379 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000292270846 L’Oréal Laria Margro L’Oréal Laria Margro 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000292299040 Lesego Linda Plank Lesego Linda Plank 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 4 A01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Scheepers Katlego Scheepers 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Puleng Kazibone Puleng Kazibone 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000161829486 Manuella De Mendoca Manuella De Mendoca 01 eng 00 222 03 93 JBFW 10 SOC026030 20 Love; Johannesburg; Black middle class; Intimacy 01 06 02 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. 03 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 30 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 04 00 Introduction The Black Middle Class Love and Intimacy Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-00 Precarious Love Among the Black Middle Class Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-01 Inadequate Mothers and Wives The Challenges of the Black Middle-Class Position Puleng Kazibone DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-02 ‘The Undesirables’ Black Middle-Class Women Versus Unemployed Men Lesego Linda Plank DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-03 Black Middle-Class Women and Challenges with Breadwinning Manuella De Mendoca , Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-04 Gender and Money in Cohabiting Relationships among Coloured Heterosexual Middle-Class Couples L’Oréal Laria Margro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-05 Black Middle-Class Gay Men and Queer Intimacy Stereotypical Roles and Signifying Money in Relationships Katlego Scheepers DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-06 Conclusion Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785324_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Grace Khunou L’Oréal Laria Margro, Lesego Linda Plank, Katlego Scheepers , Puleng Kazibone, Manuella De Mendoca 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785317 03 9780906785317 06 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 06 15 9780906785331 03 9780906785331 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99148 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99148/9780906785324.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241231 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153510 20 08 20241231 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/226/1042/5566?inline=1 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:ceaef356-676a-4acb-9352-c5b582581069 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdf316ce-6a5f-47f7-828b-cc3b5e55551c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ceaef356-676a-4acb-9352-c5b582581069 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 06 10.36615/9780906785324 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Love in Jozi The Black Middle Class, Love and Intimacy in Johannesburg 1 B01 21 0000000191648379 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000292270846 L’Oréal Laria Margro L’Oréal Laria Margro 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000292299040 Lesego Linda Plank Lesego Linda Plank 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 4 A01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Scheepers Katlego Scheepers 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Puleng Kazibone Puleng Kazibone 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000161829486 Manuella De Mendoca Manuella De Mendoca 01 eng 00 222 03 93 JBFW 10 SOC026030 20 Love; Johannesburg; Black middle class; Intimacy 01 06 02 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. 03 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 30 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 04 00 Introduction The Black Middle Class Love and Intimacy Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-00 Precarious Love Among the Black Middle Class Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-01 Inadequate Mothers and Wives The Challenges of the Black Middle-Class Position Puleng Kazibone DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-02 ‘The Undesirables’ Black Middle-Class Women Versus Unemployed Men Lesego Linda Plank DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-03 Black Middle-Class Women and Challenges with Breadwinning Manuella De Mendoca , Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-04 Gender and Money in Cohabiting Relationships among Coloured Heterosexual Middle-Class Couples L’Oréal Laria Margro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-05 Black Middle-Class Gay Men and Queer Intimacy Stereotypical Roles and Signifying Money in Relationships Katlego Scheepers DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-06 Conclusion Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785324_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Grace Khunou L’Oréal Laria Margro, Lesego Linda Plank, Katlego Scheepers , Puleng Kazibone, Manuella De Mendoca 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785317 03 9780906785317 06 15 9780906785324 03 9780906785324 06 15 9780906785331 03 9780906785331 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/226/1044/4358 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:8e28d5bd-d325-45e0-bef3-dd22883d2f59 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdf316ce-6a5f-47f7-828b-cc3b5e55551c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8e28d5bd-d325-45e0-bef3-dd22883d2f59 15 9780906785331 03 9780906785331 06 10.36615/9780906785324 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Love in Jozi The Black Middle Class, Love and Intimacy in Johannesburg 1 B01 21 0000000191648379 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000292270846 L’Oréal Laria Margro L’Oréal Laria Margro 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000292299040 Lesego Linda Plank Lesego Linda Plank 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 4 A01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Scheepers Katlego Scheepers 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 Puleng Kazibone Puleng Kazibone 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000161829486 Manuella De Mendoca Manuella De Mendoca 01 eng 00 222 03 93 JBFW 10 SOC026030 20 Love; Johannesburg; Black middle class; Intimacy 01 06 02 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. 03 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 30 00 At its core, this book illuminates the intricate landscape of relationships, societal expectations, and personal aspirations within Johannesburg’s Black middle class. Through nuanced research and compelling narratives, the authors draw meaningful connections between individual experiences and broader demographic and cultural trends. Each chapter provides a deep, thoughtful exploration of topics such as race, gender, class, sexuality, and the intersectionality of these identities. Written with remarkable accessibility and scholarly rigour, the book invites readers from diverse backgrounds to engage with complex social dynamics. The narratives are at once intimate and analytical, revealing the multifaceted nature of love, intimacy, and relationships in contemporary Black middle-class life. Beyond academic discourse, this work represents a significant contribution to our understanding of identity, social transformation, and personal resilience. By exploring the evolving dynamics of relationships in Johannesburg, the authors invite readers to reflect on how societal changes shape individual lives and how Black middle-class experiences continually redefine success, connection, and community in our global context. 04 00 Introduction The Black Middle Class Love and Intimacy Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-00 Precarious Love Among the Black Middle Class Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-01 Inadequate Mothers and Wives The Challenges of the Black Middle-Class Position Puleng Kazibone DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-02 ‘The Undesirables’ Black Middle-Class Women Versus Unemployed Men Lesego Linda Plank DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-03 Black Middle-Class Women and Challenges with Breadwinning Manuella De Mendoca , Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-04 Gender and Money in Cohabiting Relationships among Coloured Heterosexual Middle-Class Couples L’Oréal Laria Margro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-05 Black Middle-Class Gay Men and Queer Intimacy Stereotypical Roles and Signifying Money in Relationships Katlego Scheepers DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-06 Conclusion Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785324-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785324_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 Johannesburg 04 01 20241231 Grace Khunou L’Oréal Laria Margro, Lesego Linda Plank, Katlego Scheepers , Puleng Kazibone, Manuella De Mendoca 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785317 03 9780906785317 06 15 9780906785324 03 9780906785324 06 15 9780906785348 03 9780906785348 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/226 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/226/1043/4357 20 08 20241231 01 urn:uuid:53365124-091a-4b2f-8dd1-c1688a163615 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:730b66bd-f04d-4152-b9ec-f51f36c20ede 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:53365124-091a-4b2f-8dd1-c1688a163615 15 9781776402335 03 9781776402335 06 10.36615/9781776402342 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Majority World Perspectives on Christian Mission 1 B01 21 000000024145993X Nico A. Botha Nico A. Botha 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Professor Emeritus, Missiology 2 B01 21 0000000163988982 Eugene Baron Eugene Baron 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer, Missiology 3 A01 Peter Tarantal Peter Tarantal 4 A01 Moses Parmar Moses Parmar 5 A01 Patrick Fung Patrick Fung 6 A01 Gideon Para-Mallam Gideon Para-Mallam 7 A01 Rupen Das Rupen Das 8 A01 Hwa Yung Hwa Yung 9 A01 David Ruiz David Ruiz 10 A01 Krishnasamy Rajendran Krishnasamy Rajendran 11 A01 Ben Abraham Ben Abraham 01 eng 93 QRM 10 REL045000 20 Christian Mission; Global South; Leaders; Leaders; African; Church; Mission; Hinduism; Polycentric; Islam; Mena; Nation-Building; Humanitarianism; Christianity; Post-Apartheid; South Africa; Missiology; 4IR; Evangelism; Fourth Industrial Revolution; Fourth Industrial Revolution; West Africa; Asia; North America; West Africa; Discipleship 01 06 02 00 It affords us real pleasure to present this editorial on behalf of the Majority World Christian Leaders Conversation (MWCLC). The MWCLC started slowly, but surely since 2016, following a groundbreaking conversation among eleven mission practitioners from the Majority World who met in the United Kingdom somewhere between London and Oxford. 03 00 It affords us real pleasure to present this editorial on behalf of the Majority World Christian Leaders Conversation (MWCLC). The MWCLC started slowly, but surely since 2016, following a groundbreaking conversation among eleven mission practitioners from the Majority World who met in the United Kingdom somewhere between London and Oxford. At the meeting, several themes emerged under the banner of missionary questions and impulses of the Majority World, from the perspective of the reign of God. These themes and more find reflection in the book. However, before proceeding to the content of the anthology, a note on the concept “Majority World” seems necessary. The time where terms like “Third World” gained strong currency, is long since gone. The term “Majority World” is a new kid on the block and requires some clarification. The use of the term is a strategy of avoiding concepts like “Developing” or “Third World” or even “Global South” which are pejorative in a real sense. To speak of the Majority World is geographically accurate in that Africa, Asia and Latin America are included. 30 00 It affords us real pleasure to present this editorial on behalf of the Majority World Christian Leaders Conversation (MWCLC). The MWCLC started slowly, but surely since 2016, following a groundbreaking conversation among eleven mission practitioners from the Majority World who met in the United Kingdom somewhere between London and Oxford. At the meeting, several themes emerged under the banner of missionary questions and impulses of the Majority World, from the perspective of the reign of God. These themes and more find reflection in the book. However, before proceeding to the content of the anthology, a note on the concept “Majority World” seems necessary. The time where terms like “Third World” gained strong currency, is long since gone. The term “Majority World” is a new kid on the block and requires some clarification. The use of the term is a strategy of avoiding concepts like “Developing” or “Third World” or even “Global South” which are pejorative in a real sense. To speak of the Majority World is geographically accurate in that Africa, Asia and Latin America are included. 04 00 1. Global South Christian Leaders An African Perspective Peter Tarantal 2. Church and Mission Unavoidable Issues in Defining the Relationship Nico A. Botha 3. Missiological Challenges for Hinduism Moses Parmar 4. Mission Partnership in a Polycentric World Patrick Fung 5. Christian Missions to Islam A Mena Perspective 6. The Role of Christians in Nation-Building Gideon Para-Mallam 7. Christian Humanitarianism through the Lens of the Church in the Majority World Rupen Das 8. The Shift in Global Christianity Issues, Challenges and the Way Forward Hwa Yung 9. The Questions for Post-Apartheid South African Missiology in the Context of the Fourth Indistrial Revolution (4IR) Eugene Baron 10. The Gospel and Nation-Building in Emergent Nations An Evangelical Agenda Hwa Yung 11. Discipleship as the Measure of Sussecc for the Church David Ruiz 12. Re-Evangelisation of the West and North America Krishnasamy Rajendran 13. Christianity Missions to Islam An Asian Perspective Ben Abraham 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402342_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/68 04 01 20220512 Nico A. Botha, Eugene Baron 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/68 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/1776402332 20 08 20220512 02 475.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:aada1333-ab70-4691-bcac-c66a60490430 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:09a6f779-466a-40c1-9428-f5edb691c2dd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:aada1333-ab70-4691-bcac-c66a60490430 15 9781928424062 03 9781928424062 06 10.18820/9781928424079 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Making sense of Jesus Experiences, interpretations and identities 2 B01 21 0000000248043523 Francois Tolmie Francois Tolmie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor in New Testament studies 3 B01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Systematic Theology, Faculty of Theology and Religion 4 A01 21 000000027047299X Pieter G.R. de Villiers Pieter G.R. de Villiers 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Extraordinary Professor 5 A01 21 0000000241926622 Pieter J.J. Botha Pieter J.J. Botha 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Professor in New Testament studies 6 A01 21 0000000288794639 Dustin W. Ellington Dustin W. Ellington Lecturer in New Testament and Greek 7 A01 21 0000000195281228 Peter G. Kirchschlaeger Peter G. Kirchschlaeger 40 00kgrkn83 University of Lucerne Professor of Theological Ethics and Director of the Institute of Social Ethics ISE, Faculty of Theology 8 A01 Peter Nagel Peter Nagel 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Post‑doctorate Fellow, Faculty of Theology and Religion 9 A01 Peter Lampe Peter Lampe Chaired Professor 10 A01 21 000000024375932X Jakub Urbaniak Jakub Urbaniak 40 02b2fgs53 St Augustine College of South Africa 11 A01 21 0000000272616942 Jan‑Albert van den Berg Jan‑Albert van den Berg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical and Missional Theology 12 A01 21 0000000292632587 Henco van der Westhuizen Henco van der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Lecturer in Historical Theology at the Faculty of Theology 13 A01 Deborah van den Bosch Deborah van den Bosch 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow, Department of Historical and Constructive Theology, Faculty of Theology and Religion 01 eng 00 277 03 93 QRM 10 REL095000 20 Aesthetic; Africa; African; Aquinas; Ars moriendi; Barth; Black Theology; Caesar; Calvin; Christology; Crucified; crucifixion; Deification; Devil; Digital; Disability; Divinity; Durer; Emmanuel; Emperor; Empire; Erasmus; -ical; Eschatology; Ethics; Flesh; Gay; God; Hetero-sexual; -ity; Historical Jesus; Humanity; Identity; In Christ; Incarnation; Inter-religion; -ious; Jerome; Jerusalem; Jungel; Justice; kenosis; King; Kingdom; Lamb; Lewis; Love; Luther; Maluleke; Masculinity; Mercy; Moltmann 01 06 02 00 Making sense of Jesus is comprised of twelve chapters of a Christological nature, which are the result of a multidisciplinary theological research project. 03 00 Making sense of Jesus is comprised of twelve chapters of a Christological nature, which are the result of a multidisciplinary theological research project. The aim of this book is to ascertain how, in the current cultural situation, an encounter with Jesus is determined by specific historical and personal conditions, and what the consequences of such an encounter may be. 30 00 Making sense of Jesus is comprised of twelve chapters of a Christological nature, which are the result of a multidisciplinary theological research project. The aim of this book is to ascertain how, in the current cultural situation, an encounter with Jesus is determined by specific historical and personal conditions, and what the consequences of such an encounter may be. 04 00 1. Caesar, Moses and Jesus as “God”, “godlike” or “God’s Son” Constructions of Divinity in Paganism, Philo and Christianity in the Greco‑Roman World Peter Lampe 2. Overburdening Jesus with divinity causes theological limitations Matthew 4:1‑11 as test case Peter Nagel 3. Paul’s way of imparting Jesus Christ crucified Self‑portrayal, identity, and vocation in 1 Corinthians Dustin W. Ellington 4. “A beloved brother in the Lord.” On the reception of Christology and ethics in Philemon 15-16 Francois Tolmie 5. Interpretive encounters with Christ in Revelation and its reception history Pieter G.R. de Villiers 6. The Lamb and the Servant as constructions of divinity Pieter J.J. Botha 7. The plurality of contemporary Christological discourses Some perspectives Rian Venter 8. Christ in pluralism? Michael Welker’s Pneumatological Christology Henco van der Westhuizen 9. The dying Christ Revisiting the ars moriendi in a pneumatological perspective Deborah van den Bosch 10. The moral‑theological dimension of Jesus’ way of life Peter G. Kirchschlaeger 11. What has Tshwane to do with Copenhagen? Groping for an embodied Christology with Tinyiko Maluleke Jakub Urbaniak 12. @jesus – A practical theological following of Jesus‑expressions on Twitter Jan‑Albert van den Berg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424079_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/62 Johannesburg 04 01 20171201 Francois Tolmie Rian Venter 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424079 03 9781928424079 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/62 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/making-sense-of-jesus-volume-2/PLID48450540 20 08 20171201 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:b0316b5d-0c84-447a-bfa4-9a91d6b4365b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:09a6f779-466a-40c1-9428-f5edb691c2dd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b0316b5d-0c84-447a-bfa4-9a91d6b4365b 15 9781928424079 03 9781928424079 06 10.18820/9781928424079 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Making sense of Jesus Experiences, interpretations and identities 2 B01 21 0000000248043523 Francois Tolmie Francois Tolmie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor in New Testament studies 3 B01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Systematic Theology, Faculty of Theology and Religion 4 A01 21 000000027047299X Pieter G.R. de Villiers Pieter G.R. de Villiers 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Extraordinary Professor 5 A01 21 0000000241926622 Pieter J.J. Botha Pieter J.J. Botha 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Professor in New Testament studies 6 A01 21 0000000288794639 Dustin W. Ellington Dustin W. Ellington Lecturer in New Testament and Greek 7 A01 21 0000000195281228 Peter G. Kirchschlaeger Peter G. Kirchschlaeger 40 00kgrkn83 University of Lucerne Professor of Theological Ethics and Director of the Institute of Social Ethics ISE, Faculty of Theology 8 A01 Peter Nagel Peter Nagel 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Post‑doctorate Fellow, Faculty of Theology and Religion 9 A01 Peter Lampe Peter Lampe Chaired Professor 10 A01 21 000000024375932X Jakub Urbaniak Jakub Urbaniak 40 02b2fgs53 St Augustine College of South Africa 11 A01 21 0000000272616942 Jan‑Albert van den Berg Jan‑Albert van den Berg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical and Missional Theology 12 A01 21 0000000292632587 Henco van der Westhuizen Henco van der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Lecturer in Historical Theology at the Faculty of Theology 13 A01 Deborah van den Bosch Deborah van den Bosch 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow, Department of Historical and Constructive Theology, Faculty of Theology and Religion 01 eng 00 277 03 93 QRM 10 REL095000 20 Aesthetic; Africa; African; Aquinas; Ars moriendi; Barth; Black Theology; Caesar; Calvin; Christology; Crucified; crucifixion; Deification; Devil; Digital; Disability; Divinity; Durer; Emmanuel; Emperor; Empire; Erasmus; -ical; Eschatology; Ethics; Flesh; Gay; God; Hetero-sexual; -ity; Historical Jesus; Humanity; Identity; In Christ; Incarnation; Inter-religion; -ious; Jerome; Jerusalem; Jungel; Justice; kenosis; King; Kingdom; Lamb; Lewis; Love; Luther; Maluleke; Masculinity; Mercy; Moltmann 01 06 02 00 Making sense of Jesus is comprised of twelve chapters of a Christological nature, which are the result of a multidisciplinary theological research project. 03 00 Making sense of Jesus is comprised of twelve chapters of a Christological nature, which are the result of a multidisciplinary theological research project. The aim of this book is to ascertain how, in the current cultural situation, an encounter with Jesus is determined by specific historical and personal conditions, and what the consequences of such an encounter may be. 30 00 Making sense of Jesus is comprised of twelve chapters of a Christological nature, which are the result of a multidisciplinary theological research project. The aim of this book is to ascertain how, in the current cultural situation, an encounter with Jesus is determined by specific historical and personal conditions, and what the consequences of such an encounter may be. 04 00 1. Caesar, Moses and Jesus as “God”, “godlike” or “God’s Son” Constructions of Divinity in Paganism, Philo and Christianity in the Greco‑Roman World Peter Lampe 2. Overburdening Jesus with divinity causes theological limitations Matthew 4:1‑11 as test case Peter Nagel 3. Paul’s way of imparting Jesus Christ crucified Self‑portrayal, identity, and vocation in 1 Corinthians Dustin W. Ellington 4. “A beloved brother in the Lord.” On the reception of Christology and ethics in Philemon 15-16 Francois Tolmie 5. Interpretive encounters with Christ in Revelation and its reception history Pieter G.R. de Villiers 6. The Lamb and the Servant as constructions of divinity Pieter J.J. Botha 7. The plurality of contemporary Christological discourses Some perspectives Rian Venter 8. Christ in pluralism? Michael Welker’s Pneumatological Christology Henco van der Westhuizen 9. The dying Christ Revisiting the ars moriendi in a pneumatological perspective Deborah van den Bosch 10. The moral‑theological dimension of Jesus’ way of life Peter G. Kirchschlaeger 11. What has Tshwane to do with Copenhagen? Groping for an embodied Christology with Tinyiko Maluleke Jakub Urbaniak 12. @jesus – A practical theological following of Jesus‑expressions on Twitter Jan‑Albert van den Berg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424079_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/62 Johannesburg 04 01 20171201 Francois Tolmie Rian Venter 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424062 03 9781928424062 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59085 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59085/9781928424079.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20171201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93325 20 08 20171201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/62 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/62/101/377 20 08 20171201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/62 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424079.pdf 20 08 20171201 01 urn:uuid:01a809ec-d773-416d-a661-46c7e7107ea3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c8e6b961-9853-48c6-9fc0-00fe2a5ff262 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:01a809ec-d773-416d-a661-46c7e7107ea3 15 9781776444663 03 9781776444663 06 10.36615/9781776444670 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 15 mm 03 1.5 cm 03 0.59 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Male Powerlessness Men and Intimate Partner Violence 2 A01 21 0000000257753826 Emmanuel Rowlands Emmanuel Rowlands 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Africa Centre for Evidence 01 eng 00 277 03 93 JBFK2 10 SOC018000 93 JBFK2 93 JKVV 20 Masculinity; Intimate partner violence; IPV; Gender relations; Violence 01 06 02 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. 03 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 30 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 04 00 Male Power and Intimate Partner Violence Making Sense and Shaping the Study: Theory and Conceptualisation Researching Violence against Men Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight Every Day” Enduring Female Partner Abuse Driver Factors of Men’s Abuse Conceptions of Manhood and Power Male Power or Powerlessness Interpreting the Impact of IPV on Black African Men’s Manhood Conceptions Concluding Reflection Theory, Policy and Practice Impact Recommendations 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776444670_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 Johannesburg 04 01 20230715 Emmanuel Rowlands 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776444670 03 9781776444670 06 15 9781776444694 03 9781776444694 06 15 9781776444687 03 9781776444687 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/male-powerlessness/PLID94451281 20 08 20230715 02 150.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:9a500648-bbb5-45b2-95ad-49b1ef8bbc8b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c8e6b961-9853-48c6-9fc0-00fe2a5ff262 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9a500648-bbb5-45b2-95ad-49b1ef8bbc8b 15 9781776444670 03 9781776444670 06 10.36615/9781776444670 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Male Powerlessness Men and Intimate Partner Violence 2 A01 21 0000000257753826 Emmanuel Rowlands Emmanuel Rowlands 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Africa Centre for Evidence 01 eng 00 277 03 93 JBFK2 10 SOC018000 93 JBFK2 93 JKVV 20 Masculinity; Intimate partner violence; IPV; Gender relations; Violence 01 06 02 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. 03 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 30 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 04 00 Male Power and Intimate Partner Violence Making Sense and Shaping the Study: Theory and Conceptualisation Researching Violence against Men Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight Every Day” Enduring Female Partner Abuse Driver Factors of Men’s Abuse Conceptions of Manhood and Power Male Power or Powerlessness Interpreting the Impact of IPV on Black African Men’s Manhood Conceptions Concluding Reflection Theory, Policy and Practice Impact Recommendations 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776444670_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 Johannesburg 04 01 20230715 Emmanuel Rowlands 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776444663 03 9781776444663 06 15 9781776444694 03 9781776444694 06 15 9781776444687 03 9781776444687 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100435 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100435/9781776444670.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20230715 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/157976 20 08 20230715 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/69/501/4315 20 08 20230715 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776444670.pdf 20 08 20230715 01 urn:uuid:5b3b43d8-2e07-422c-aff0-0214463849bb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c8e6b961-9853-48c6-9fc0-00fe2a5ff262 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5b3b43d8-2e07-422c-aff0-0214463849bb 15 9781776444694 03 9781776444694 06 10.36615/9781776444670 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Male Powerlessness Men and Intimate Partner Violence 2 A01 21 0000000257753826 Emmanuel Rowlands Emmanuel Rowlands 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Africa Centre for Evidence 01 eng 00 277 03 93 JBFK2 10 SOC018000 93 JBFK2 93 JKVV 20 Masculinity; Intimate partner violence; IPV; Gender relations; Violence 01 06 02 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. 03 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 30 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 04 00 Male Power and Intimate Partner Violence Making Sense and Shaping the Study: Theory and Conceptualisation Researching Violence against Men Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight Every Day” Enduring Female Partner Abuse Driver Factors of Men’s Abuse Conceptions of Manhood and Power Male Power or Powerlessness Interpreting the Impact of IPV on Black African Men’s Manhood Conceptions Concluding Reflection Theory, Policy and Practice Impact Recommendations 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776444670_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 Johannesburg 04 01 20230715 Emmanuel Rowlands 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776444663 03 9781776444663 06 15 9781776444670 03 9781776444670 06 15 9781776444687 03 9781776444687 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/69/503/4317 20 08 20230715 01 urn:uuid:6e39b41b-1187-48e4-b722-cddc31efdc5f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c8e6b961-9853-48c6-9fc0-00fe2a5ff262 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6e39b41b-1187-48e4-b722-cddc31efdc5f 15 9781776444687 03 9781776444687 06 10.36615/9781776444670 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Male Powerlessness Men and Intimate Partner Violence 2 A01 21 0000000257753826 Emmanuel Rowlands Emmanuel Rowlands 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Africa Centre for Evidence 01 eng 00 277 03 93 JBFK2 10 SOC018000 93 JBFK2 93 JKVV 20 Masculinity; Intimate partner violence; IPV; Gender relations; Violence 01 06 02 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. 03 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 30 00 Male Powerlessness investigates black African men’s lived encounters with intimate partner violence (IPV) and the ways in which these men make sense of, and struggle to overcome, their unprecedented experiences of abuse at a time when research on women’s experiences of gender-based violence is expanding. In the transnational and dynamic gender environment of the City of Johannesburg, men (local and immigrant) engage in short- and long-term relationships that are typically marked by contestation and conflict. This book examines how men may become abused in heterosexual relationships, a topic that has received little attention in South African literature. The book examines the impact of IPV on black African men’s masculine identities and helps us understand the many masculine constructs that abused men may articulate. The book explores male powerlessness and its implications for men’s experiences of IPV and masculine well-being. The book makes an invaluable contribution from an empirical, methodological, and theoretical viewpoint to the corpus of gender-based violence literature that will interest students of sociology, criminology, social work, sexual politics, feminism, and critical men’s studies, among others.<break/>Emmanuel Rowlands is a Doctor of Philosophy in Sociology at the University of Johannesburg and the author of “She is trying to control me”: African Men’s Lived Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2021), and Hegemonic Masculinity and Male Powerlessness: A Reflection on African Men’s Experiences of Intimate Partner Violence (2021), and Autoethnography, Reflexivity, and Insider Researcher Dynamics: Reflections on Investigating Violence against Men in Intimate Relationships 2022), and Constructing Victimisation as Masculine Honour: Men and Intimate Partner Violence in Johannesburg (2022). 04 00 Male Power and Intimate Partner Violence Making Sense and Shaping the Study: Theory and Conceptualisation Researching Violence against Men Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight, Fight Every Day” Enduring Female Partner Abuse Driver Factors of Men’s Abuse Conceptions of Manhood and Power Male Power or Powerlessness Interpreting the Impact of IPV on Black African Men’s Manhood Conceptions Concluding Reflection Theory, Policy and Practice Impact Recommendations 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776444670_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 Johannesburg 04 01 20230715 Emmanuel Rowlands 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776444663 03 9781776444663 06 15 9781776444670 03 9781776444670 06 15 9781776444694 03 9781776444694 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/69 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/69/502/4316 20 08 20230715 01 urn:uuid:9904d3a2-0e0f-4ff0-ab28-39c1665b837d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3ae590c0-7e2a-4e69-b2ea-c91ae79092e2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9904d3a2-0e0f-4ff0-ab28-39c1665b837d 15 9781776489145 03 9781776489145 06 10.36615/9781776489152 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 7 mm 03 0.7 cm 03 0.28 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Mama 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Xoliswa Kakana Xoliswa Kakana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000032248140X Sarah Gravett Sarah Gravett 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000152831074 Nadine Petersen Nadine Petersen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000249790934 Ylva Rodny-Gumede Ylva Rodny-Gumede 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000174735534 Shanee Giani Shanee Giani 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 Sandra Champion Sandra Champion 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 Tamara Francis Tamara Francis 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 10 A01 Warren Johannes Warren Johannes 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000336322645 Sehaam Khan Sehaam Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 Lwethu Kwatsha Lwethu Kwatsha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 Tokoza Kwinana Tokoza Kwinana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Thabo Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 21 0000000305358856 Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Phaladi Magongoa Phaladi Magongoa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 21 0000000316920816 Yaasirah Choonara Yaasirah Choonara 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000272426129 Letebele Mphahlele Letebele Mphahlele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Andrew Munyai Andrew Munyai 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0000000293964997 Sarojini Naidoo Sarojini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000268849225 Charlotte Mokoatle Charlotte Mokoatle 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0000000174919480 Shahana Rasool Shahana Rasool 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 25 A01 21 0000000188016768 Lisa Vermeulen Lisa Vermeulen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 26 A01 21 0009000421068079 Afezekile Moko Afezekile Moko 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0009000634362933 Smangele Zwane Smangele Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 000000029552491X Lichelle (Shelley) Barry Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 137 03 93 JBSF 10 LAN005010 20 Mother's day; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. 03 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Preface Transformation Unit 1. Celebrating Mothers and the Changing Meaning of Motherhood Maria Frahm-Arp 2. Celebrating Teachers as Very Special Mother Figures Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen 3. No Matter What My Child Ylva Rodny-Gumede 4. Echoes of Silence: Reflecting on the Struggles of Motherhood and Marriage Shanee Giani 5. Legacy of Love: The Resilient Matriarch Sandra Champion 6. Echoes Of Love - For Mom Tamara Francis 7. Generations of Resilience: The Legacy of the Women in My Family Warren Johannes 8. Double Blessing: A Tribute to the Mothers Who Shaped Us Sehaam Khan 9. Emma Khunjulwa Kwatsha: A Beacon of Strength, Love, and Resilience Lwethu Kwatsha 10. From Humble Beginnings to Triumph: The Inspiring Story of My Mother, Ms Nozibele Ntuli Tokoza Kwinana 11. Threads of Strength, Love, and Resilience: A Tribute to Mrs Sbongile Oriana Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 12. One Hot October Afternoon Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 13. Legacy of Love: The Unyielding Spirit of Savithree Berchu Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 14. A Tribute to the Selfless and Loving Leadership of Mrs. Beauty Ntombeziningi Mantshiu, My Mother Phaladi Magongoa 15.Nurturing Dreams: A Journey of Academic Triumph, Maternal Support, and Professional Impact in the Indian Community Yaasirah Choonara 16. Resilience and Wisdom: Lessons From A Guiding Light Letebele Mphahlele 17. My Mother, My Teacher Under the Jackalberry Tree Andrew Munyai 18. The Legacy of Strength and Compassion: Remembering My Mum Sarojini Naidoo 19. To My Mother, the Pillar of Our Lives! Bongani Ngqulunga 20. Mologadi Salome Maphuthuma: An Influential Societal Mother, a Determined Biological Mother of Three, and a Firm Grandmother! Charlotte Mokoatle 21. Mothers of Insāniyat and Ubuntu – The Shoulders on Whom I Can Stand Tall and Proud as a Feminist Scholar-Activist Shahana Rasool 22. A Mother’s Love Through the Eyes of a Daughter Lisa Vermeulen 23. Letter to My Mom Afezekile Moko 24. A Love Letter to Mom Smangele Zwane 25. Legacy of Resilience: Poems of Strength and Survival Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 26. Mothers Love ChatGPT 27. Verses of Valor: Celebrating the Matriarchs in Verse Curwyn Mapaling Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489152_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 Johannesburg 04 01 20240509 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Xoliswa Kakana, Maria Frahm-Arp, Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen, Ylva Rodny-Gumede, Shanee Giani, Sandra Champion, Tamara Francis, Warren Johannes, Sehaam Khan, Lwethu Kwatsha, Tokoza Kwinana, Thabo Mamabolo, Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa, Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele, Phaladi Magongoa, Yaasirah Choonara, Letebele Mphahlele, Andrew Munyai, Sarojini Naidoo, Bongani Ngqulunga, Charlotte Mokoatle, Shahana Rasool, Lisa Vermeulen, Afezekile Moko, Smangele Zwane, Lichelle (Shelley) Barry, ChatGPT, Curwyn Mapaling, Transformation Unit 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489152 03 9781776489152 06 15 9781776489176 03 9781776489176 06 15 9781776489169 03 9781776489169 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/mama/PLID95917834 20 08 20240509 02 150.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:86b32711-ae07-4b6f-bee8-1bb8073d154f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3ae590c0-7e2a-4e69-b2ea-c91ae79092e2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:86b32711-ae07-4b6f-bee8-1bb8073d154f 15 9781776489152 03 9781776489152 06 10.36615/9781776489152 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Mama 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Xoliswa Kakana Xoliswa Kakana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000032248140X Sarah Gravett Sarah Gravett 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000152831074 Nadine Petersen Nadine Petersen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000249790934 Ylva Rodny-Gumede Ylva Rodny-Gumede 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000174735534 Shanee Giani Shanee Giani 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 Sandra Champion Sandra Champion 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 Tamara Francis Tamara Francis 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 10 A01 Warren Johannes Warren Johannes 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000336322645 Sehaam Khan Sehaam Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 Lwethu Kwatsha Lwethu Kwatsha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 Tokoza Kwinana Tokoza Kwinana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Thabo Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 21 0000000305358856 Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Phaladi Magongoa Phaladi Magongoa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 21 0000000316920816 Yaasirah Choonara Yaasirah Choonara 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000272426129 Letebele Mphahlele Letebele Mphahlele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Andrew Munyai Andrew Munyai 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0000000293964997 Sarojini Naidoo Sarojini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000268849225 Charlotte Mokoatle Charlotte Mokoatle 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0000000174919480 Shahana Rasool Shahana Rasool 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 25 A01 21 0000000188016768 Lisa Vermeulen Lisa Vermeulen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 26 A01 21 0009000421068079 Afezekile Moko Afezekile Moko 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0009000634362933 Smangele Zwane Smangele Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 000000029552491X Lichelle (Shelley) Barry Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 137 03 93 JBSF 10 LAN005010 20 Mother's day; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. 03 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Preface Transformation Unit 1. Celebrating Mothers and the Changing Meaning of Motherhood Maria Frahm-Arp 2. Celebrating Teachers as Very Special Mother Figures Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen 3. No Matter What My Child Ylva Rodny-Gumede 4. Echoes of Silence: Reflecting on the Struggles of Motherhood and Marriage Shanee Giani 5. Legacy of Love: The Resilient Matriarch Sandra Champion 6. Echoes Of Love - For Mom Tamara Francis 7. Generations of Resilience: The Legacy of the Women in My Family Warren Johannes 8. Double Blessing: A Tribute to the Mothers Who Shaped Us Sehaam Khan 9. Emma Khunjulwa Kwatsha: A Beacon of Strength, Love, and Resilience Lwethu Kwatsha 10. From Humble Beginnings to Triumph: The Inspiring Story of My Mother, Ms Nozibele Ntuli Tokoza Kwinana 11. Threads of Strength, Love, and Resilience: A Tribute to Mrs Sbongile Oriana Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 12. One Hot October Afternoon Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 13. Legacy of Love: The Unyielding Spirit of Savithree Berchu Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 14. A Tribute to the Selfless and Loving Leadership of Mrs. Beauty Ntombeziningi Mantshiu, My Mother Phaladi Magongoa 15.Nurturing Dreams: A Journey of Academic Triumph, Maternal Support, and Professional Impact in the Indian Community Yaasirah Choonara 16. Resilience and Wisdom: Lessons From A Guiding Light Letebele Mphahlele 17. My Mother, My Teacher Under the Jackalberry Tree Andrew Munyai 18. The Legacy of Strength and Compassion: Remembering My Mum Sarojini Naidoo 19. To My Mother, the Pillar of Our Lives! Bongani Ngqulunga 20. Mologadi Salome Maphuthuma: An Influential Societal Mother, a Determined Biological Mother of Three, and a Firm Grandmother! Charlotte Mokoatle 21. Mothers of Insāniyat and Ubuntu – The Shoulders on Whom I Can Stand Tall and Proud as a Feminist Scholar-Activist Shahana Rasool 22. A Mother’s Love Through the Eyes of a Daughter Lisa Vermeulen 23. Letter to My Mom Afezekile Moko 24. A Love Letter to Mom Smangele Zwane 25. Legacy of Resilience: Poems of Strength and Survival Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 26. Mothers Love ChatGPT 27. Verses of Valor: Celebrating the Matriarchs in Verse Curwyn Mapaling Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489152_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 Johannesburg 04 01 20240509 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Xoliswa Kakana, Maria Frahm-Arp, Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen, Ylva Rodny-Gumede, Shanee Giani, Sandra Champion, Tamara Francis, Warren Johannes, Sehaam Khan, Lwethu Kwatsha, Tokoza Kwinana, Thabo Mamabolo, Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa, Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele, Phaladi Magongoa, Yaasirah Choonara, Letebele Mphahlele, Andrew Munyai, Sarojini Naidoo, Bongani Ngqulunga, Charlotte Mokoatle, Shahana Rasool, Lisa Vermeulen, Afezekile Moko, Smangele Zwane, Lichelle (Shelley) Barry, ChatGPT, Curwyn Mapaling, Transformation Unit 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489145 03 9781776489145 06 15 9781776489176 03 9781776489176 06 15 9781776489169 03 9781776489169 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/302/746/2870 20 08 20240509 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489152.pdf 20 08 20240509 01 urn:uuid:ae8df5f6-76ba-4457-bf89-6bbe5b9ffe26 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3ae590c0-7e2a-4e69-b2ea-c91ae79092e2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ae8df5f6-76ba-4457-bf89-6bbe5b9ffe26 15 9781776489176 03 9781776489176 06 10.36615/9781776489152 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Mama 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Xoliswa Kakana Xoliswa Kakana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000032248140X Sarah Gravett Sarah Gravett 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000152831074 Nadine Petersen Nadine Petersen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000249790934 Ylva Rodny-Gumede Ylva Rodny-Gumede 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000174735534 Shanee Giani Shanee Giani 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 Sandra Champion Sandra Champion 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 Tamara Francis Tamara Francis 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 10 A01 Warren Johannes Warren Johannes 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000336322645 Sehaam Khan Sehaam Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 Lwethu Kwatsha Lwethu Kwatsha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 Tokoza Kwinana Tokoza Kwinana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Thabo Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 21 0000000305358856 Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Phaladi Magongoa Phaladi Magongoa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 21 0000000316920816 Yaasirah Choonara Yaasirah Choonara 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000272426129 Letebele Mphahlele Letebele Mphahlele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Andrew Munyai Andrew Munyai 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0000000293964997 Sarojini Naidoo Sarojini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000268849225 Charlotte Mokoatle Charlotte Mokoatle 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0000000174919480 Shahana Rasool Shahana Rasool 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 25 A01 21 0000000188016768 Lisa Vermeulen Lisa Vermeulen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 26 A01 21 0009000421068079 Afezekile Moko Afezekile Moko 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0009000634362933 Smangele Zwane Smangele Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 000000029552491X Lichelle (Shelley) Barry Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 137 03 93 JBSF 10 LAN005010 20 Mother's day; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. 03 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Preface Transformation Unit 1. Celebrating Mothers and the Changing Meaning of Motherhood Maria Frahm-Arp 2. Celebrating Teachers as Very Special Mother Figures Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen 3. No Matter What My Child Ylva Rodny-Gumede 4. Echoes of Silence: Reflecting on the Struggles of Motherhood and Marriage Shanee Giani 5. Legacy of Love: The Resilient Matriarch Sandra Champion 6. Echoes Of Love - For Mom Tamara Francis 7. Generations of Resilience: The Legacy of the Women in My Family Warren Johannes 8. Double Blessing: A Tribute to the Mothers Who Shaped Us Sehaam Khan 9. Emma Khunjulwa Kwatsha: A Beacon of Strength, Love, and Resilience Lwethu Kwatsha 10. From Humble Beginnings to Triumph: The Inspiring Story of My Mother, Ms Nozibele Ntuli Tokoza Kwinana 11. Threads of Strength, Love, and Resilience: A Tribute to Mrs Sbongile Oriana Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 12. One Hot October Afternoon Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 13. Legacy of Love: The Unyielding Spirit of Savithree Berchu Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 14. A Tribute to the Selfless and Loving Leadership of Mrs. Beauty Ntombeziningi Mantshiu, My Mother Phaladi Magongoa 15.Nurturing Dreams: A Journey of Academic Triumph, Maternal Support, and Professional Impact in the Indian Community Yaasirah Choonara 16. Resilience and Wisdom: Lessons From A Guiding Light Letebele Mphahlele 17. My Mother, My Teacher Under the Jackalberry Tree Andrew Munyai 18. The Legacy of Strength and Compassion: Remembering My Mum Sarojini Naidoo 19. To My Mother, the Pillar of Our Lives! Bongani Ngqulunga 20. Mologadi Salome Maphuthuma: An Influential Societal Mother, a Determined Biological Mother of Three, and a Firm Grandmother! Charlotte Mokoatle 21. Mothers of Insāniyat and Ubuntu – The Shoulders on Whom I Can Stand Tall and Proud as a Feminist Scholar-Activist Shahana Rasool 22. A Mother’s Love Through the Eyes of a Daughter Lisa Vermeulen 23. Letter to My Mom Afezekile Moko 24. A Love Letter to Mom Smangele Zwane 25. Legacy of Resilience: Poems of Strength and Survival Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 26. Mothers Love ChatGPT 27. Verses of Valor: Celebrating the Matriarchs in Verse Curwyn Mapaling Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489152_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 Johannesburg 04 01 20240509 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Xoliswa Kakana, Maria Frahm-Arp, Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen, Ylva Rodny-Gumede, Shanee Giani, Sandra Champion, Tamara Francis, Warren Johannes, Sehaam Khan, Lwethu Kwatsha, Tokoza Kwinana, Thabo Mamabolo, Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa, Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele, Phaladi Magongoa, Yaasirah Choonara, Letebele Mphahlele, Andrew Munyai, Sarojini Naidoo, Bongani Ngqulunga, Charlotte Mokoatle, Shahana Rasool, Lisa Vermeulen, Afezekile Moko, Smangele Zwane, Lichelle (Shelley) Barry, ChatGPT, Curwyn Mapaling, Transformation Unit 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489145 03 9781776489145 06 15 9781776489152 03 9781776489152 06 15 9781776489169 03 9781776489169 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/302/748/2872 20 08 20240509 01 urn:uuid:f3632e8f-d561-427c-aeab-b371e2909a50 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3ae590c0-7e2a-4e69-b2ea-c91ae79092e2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f3632e8f-d561-427c-aeab-b371e2909a50 15 9781776489169 03 9781776489169 06 10.36615/9781776489152 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Mama 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 Xoliswa Kakana Xoliswa Kakana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000032248140X Sarah Gravett Sarah Gravett 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000152831074 Nadine Petersen Nadine Petersen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000249790934 Ylva Rodny-Gumede Ylva Rodny-Gumede 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000174735534 Shanee Giani Shanee Giani 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 Sandra Champion Sandra Champion 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 Tamara Francis Tamara Francis 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 10 A01 Warren Johannes Warren Johannes 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000336322645 Sehaam Khan Sehaam Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 Lwethu Kwatsha Lwethu Kwatsha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 Tokoza Kwinana Tokoza Kwinana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Thabo Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 15 A01 21 0000000305358856 Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 Phaladi Magongoa Phaladi Magongoa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 18 A01 21 0000000316920816 Yaasirah Choonara Yaasirah Choonara 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000272426129 Letebele Mphahlele Letebele Mphahlele 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 Andrew Munyai Andrew Munyai 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 0000000293964997 Sarojini Naidoo Sarojini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000268849225 Charlotte Mokoatle Charlotte Mokoatle 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 24 A01 21 0000000174919480 Shahana Rasool Shahana Rasool 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 25 A01 21 0000000188016768 Lisa Vermeulen Lisa Vermeulen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 26 A01 21 0009000421068079 Afezekile Moko Afezekile Moko 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0009000634362933 Smangele Zwane Smangele Zwane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 000000029552491X Lichelle (Shelley) Barry Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 137 03 93 JBSF 10 LAN005010 20 Mother's day; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. 03 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Mother’s Day is an annual occasion when we take the time to honour the incredible women who have shaped our lives through their love, support, and guidance. In celebration of Mother’s Day 2024, the University of Johannesburg (UJ) published Mama. This is a unique anthology that pays tribute to the strong mother figures who have left an indelible mark on our hearts and minds, showcasing their unwavering strength, resilience, and love. As NK Jemisin writes in her novel The Hundred Thousand Kingdoms, “In a child’s eyes, a mother is a goddess. She can be glorious or terrible, benevolent or filled with wrath, but she commands love either way. I am convinced that this is the greatest power in the universe.” By sharing these stories, we hope to celebrate the strength, resilience, and love embodied by mothers and mother figures everywhere. Through this anthology, we aim to foster a deeper appreciation for the women who have shaped our lives and to provide a platform for the UJ community to reflect on the profound impact of maternal figures. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R150. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Preface Transformation Unit 1. Celebrating Mothers and the Changing Meaning of Motherhood Maria Frahm-Arp 2. Celebrating Teachers as Very Special Mother Figures Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen 3. No Matter What My Child Ylva Rodny-Gumede 4. Echoes of Silence: Reflecting on the Struggles of Motherhood and Marriage Shanee Giani 5. Legacy of Love: The Resilient Matriarch Sandra Champion 6. Echoes Of Love - For Mom Tamara Francis 7. Generations of Resilience: The Legacy of the Women in My Family Warren Johannes 8. Double Blessing: A Tribute to the Mothers Who Shaped Us Sehaam Khan 9. Emma Khunjulwa Kwatsha: A Beacon of Strength, Love, and Resilience Lwethu Kwatsha 10. From Humble Beginnings to Triumph: The Inspiring Story of My Mother, Ms Nozibele Ntuli Tokoza Kwinana 11. Threads of Strength, Love, and Resilience: A Tribute to Mrs Sbongile Oriana Mamabolo Thabo Mamabolo 12. One Hot October Afternoon Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa 13. Legacy of Love: The Unyielding Spirit of Savithree Berchu Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele 14. A Tribute to the Selfless and Loving Leadership of Mrs. Beauty Ntombeziningi Mantshiu, My Mother Phaladi Magongoa 15.Nurturing Dreams: A Journey of Academic Triumph, Maternal Support, and Professional Impact in the Indian Community Yaasirah Choonara 16. Resilience and Wisdom: Lessons From A Guiding Light Letebele Mphahlele 17. My Mother, My Teacher Under the Jackalberry Tree Andrew Munyai 18. The Legacy of Strength and Compassion: Remembering My Mum Sarojini Naidoo 19. To My Mother, the Pillar of Our Lives! Bongani Ngqulunga 20. Mologadi Salome Maphuthuma: An Influential Societal Mother, a Determined Biological Mother of Three, and a Firm Grandmother! Charlotte Mokoatle 21. Mothers of Insāniyat and Ubuntu – The Shoulders on Whom I Can Stand Tall and Proud as a Feminist Scholar-Activist Shahana Rasool 22. A Mother’s Love Through the Eyes of a Daughter Lisa Vermeulen 23. Letter to My Mom Afezekile Moko 24. A Love Letter to Mom Smangele Zwane 25. Legacy of Resilience: Poems of Strength and Survival Lichelle (Shelley) Barry 26. Mothers Love ChatGPT 27. Verses of Valor: Celebrating the Matriarchs in Verse Curwyn Mapaling Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489152_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 Johannesburg 04 01 20240509 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Xoliswa Kakana, Maria Frahm-Arp, Sarah Gravett, Nadine Petersen, Ylva Rodny-Gumede, Shanee Giani, Sandra Champion, Tamara Francis, Warren Johannes, Sehaam Khan, Lwethu Kwatsha, Tokoza Kwinana, Thabo Mamabolo, Ntandoyenkosi Maphosa, Pranitha (nee Berchu) Mapimele, Phaladi Magongoa, Yaasirah Choonara, Letebele Mphahlele, Andrew Munyai, Sarojini Naidoo, Bongani Ngqulunga, Charlotte Mokoatle, Shahana Rasool, Lisa Vermeulen, Afezekile Moko, Smangele Zwane, Lichelle (Shelley) Barry, ChatGPT, Curwyn Mapaling, Transformation Unit 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489145 03 9781776489145 06 15 9781776489152 03 9781776489152 06 15 9781776489176 03 9781776489176 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/302 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/302/747/2871 20 08 20240509 01 urn:uuid:2c2803dd-5262-47d1-8a88-dfdf93c730d8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9ca06d4d-20b0-4742-acdd-f351571f1bac 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2c2803dd-5262-47d1-8a88-dfdf93c730d8 15 9781920382490 03 9781920382490 06 10.18820/9781920382506 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Manual for multilingual signs Handleiding vir meertalige tekens 1 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 Joan-Marié Steenkamp Joan-Marié Steenkamp 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 221 03 01 06 02 00 03 00 This manual provides practical guidelines on why and how to erect multilingual public signage. Government and private institutions, as well as sign designers, will find this manual useful. The manual results from the Multilingual Information Development Programme, a project funded by the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and contributes to the cultivation of a language dispensation in South Africa that is fair and that benefits all of its inhabitants. 30 00 This manual provides practical guidelines on why and how to erect multilingual public signage. Government and private institutions, as well as sign designers, will find this manual useful. The manual results from the Multilingual Information Development Programme, a project funded by the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and contributes to the cultivation of a language dispensation in South Africa that is fair and that benefits all of its inhabitants. 04 00 Foreword Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Joan-Marié Steenkamp, Theodorus du Plessis Background Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Joan-Marié Steenkamp, Theodorus du Plessis Step-by-step guide 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382506_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/101 Johannesburg 04 01 20131215 Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Joan-Marié Steenkamp, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382506 03 9781920382506 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/101 20 08 20131215 01 urn:uuid:ac5776dc-40fe-4c61-8f53-76f857836841 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9ca06d4d-20b0-4742-acdd-f351571f1bac 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ac5776dc-40fe-4c61-8f53-76f857836841 15 9781920382506 03 9781920382506 06 10.18820/9781920382506 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Manual for multilingual signs Handleiding vir meertalige tekens 1 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 Joan-Marié Steenkamp Joan-Marié Steenkamp 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 221 03 01 06 02 00 03 00 This manual provides practical guidelines on why and how to erect multilingual public signage. Government and private institutions, as well as sign designers, will find this manual useful. The manual results from the Multilingual Information Development Programme, a project funded by the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and contributes to the cultivation of a language dispensation in South Africa that is fair and that benefits all of its inhabitants. 30 00 This manual provides practical guidelines on why and how to erect multilingual public signage. Government and private institutions, as well as sign designers, will find this manual useful. The manual results from the Multilingual Information Development Programme, a project funded by the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and contributes to the cultivation of a language dispensation in South Africa that is fair and that benefits all of its inhabitants. 04 00 Foreword Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Joan-Marié Steenkamp, Theodorus du Plessis Background Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Joan-Marié Steenkamp, Theodorus du Plessis Step-by-step guide 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382506_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/101 Johannesburg 04 01 20131215 Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Joan-Marié Steenkamp, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382490 03 9781920382490 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/101 20 08 20131215 01 urn:uuid:3c998ab9-568d-4e56-8f85-c920274c2360 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75c0cd42-0cca-4bc6-b660-31dcb52012ea 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3c998ab9-568d-4e56-8f85-c920274c2360 15 9781920383176 03 9781920383176 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 174 mm 02 17.4 cm 02 6.85 in 03 5 mm 03 0.5 cm 03 0.2 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Modelling as Research Methodology 1 B01 G.D. Jordaan G.D. Jordaan 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 2 B01 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 3 A01 Ulrich D Holzbaur Ulrich D Holzbaur 4 A01 PG le Roux PG le Roux 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000151046525 Peter Hehenberger Peter Hehenberger 6 A01 21 0000000247867985 Zhongjie Huan Zhongjie Huan 40 05ey7mm31 Vaal University of Technology 7 A01 21 0000000207039683 Sanat Agrawal Sanat Agrawal 8 A01 Herman Vermaak Herman Vermaak 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 9 A01 Anna CM Bekker Anna CM Bekker 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 10 A01 21 0000000310834239 Tiyamike Ngonda Tiyamike Ngonda 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 11 A01 Y.E. Woyessa Y.E. Woyessa 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 12 A01 W.A. Welderufael W.A. Welderufael 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 13 A01 Lucas Nigrini Lucas Nigrini 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 eng 00 171 03 93 GPH 10 TEC009000 20 Reference; Economic science; Natural Science; Human Science 01 06 02 00 Modelling as Research Methodology is written for the scientist and student researching the (expected) functioning of systems under specified conditions. 03 00 Modelling as Research Methodology is written for the scientist and student researching the (expected) functioning of systems under specified conditions. As such, it represents an introduction to the use of modelling in natural, human and economical sciences. The book is divided into two sections. The first section illustrates the universal nature of modelling as aid to the researcher. In the second section, several typical examples of modelling are described. 30 00 Modelling as Research Methodology is written for the scientist and student researching the (expected) functioning of systems under specified conditions. As such, it represents an introduction to the use of modelling in natural, human and economical sciences. The book is divided into two sections. The first section illustrates the universal nature of modelling as aid to the researcher. In the second section, several typical examples of modelling are described. 04 00 Preface G.D. Jordaan, Laetus O.K. Lategan Chapter 1: Principles of Modelling in Research and Design G.D. Jordaan Chapter 2: Models and Modelling for Science Ulrich D Holzbaur Chapter 3: Using Mathematical Modelling in Human and Economic Sciences PG le Roux Chapter 4: Models in the Mechatronic Design Process Peter Hehenberger Chapter 5: Mathematical Modelling as a Research Methodology Zhongjie Huan Chapter 6: Physical Modelling of Terrains and Structures G.D. Jordaan, Sanat Agrawal Chapter 7: Data Acquisition as a Research Procedure Herman Vermaak Chapter 8: Data Acquisition and Mathematical Modelling Anna CM Bekker Chapter 9: Numerical Modelling of the Performance of an Industrial Freezer Tiyamike Ngonda Chapter 10: Coupled Hydrological and Agent-based Modelling for the Understanding of Human-Environment Dynamics Y.E. Woyessa, W.A. Welderufael Chapter 11: Neural Network Model Prediction of Short-term Electrical Load Demand Lucas Nigrini Chapter 12: Examples of Modelling Used in Modern Research G.D. Jordaan, Ulrich D Holzbaur 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_144_145_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/144 Johannesburg 04 01 20100901 G.D. Jordaan, Laetus O.K. Lategan Ulrich D Holzbaur, PG le Roux, Peter Hehenberger, Zhongjie Huan, Sanat Agrawal, Herman Vermaak, Anna CM Bekker, Tiyamike Ngonda, Y.E. Woyessa, W.A. Welderufael, Lucas Nigrini 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383053 03 9781920383053 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/144 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/modelling-as-research-methodology/PLID28171459 20 08 20100901 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:923a7eb6-2ffb-4230-9bd8-362090f09332 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75c0cd42-0cca-4bc6-b660-31dcb52012ea 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:923a7eb6-2ffb-4230-9bd8-362090f09332 15 9781920383053 03 9781920383053 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Modelling as Research Methodology 1 B01 G.D. Jordaan G.D. Jordaan 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 2 B01 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 3 A01 Ulrich D Holzbaur Ulrich D Holzbaur 4 A01 PG le Roux PG le Roux 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000151046525 Peter Hehenberger Peter Hehenberger 6 A01 21 0000000247867985 Zhongjie Huan Zhongjie Huan 40 05ey7mm31 Vaal University of Technology 7 A01 21 0000000207039683 Sanat Agrawal Sanat Agrawal 8 A01 Herman Vermaak Herman Vermaak 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 9 A01 Anna CM Bekker Anna CM Bekker 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 10 A01 21 0000000310834239 Tiyamike Ngonda Tiyamike Ngonda 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 11 A01 Y.E. Woyessa Y.E. Woyessa 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 12 A01 W.A. Welderufael W.A. Welderufael 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 13 A01 Lucas Nigrini Lucas Nigrini 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 eng 00 171 03 93 GPH 10 TEC009000 20 Reference; Economic science; Natural Science; Human Science 01 06 02 00 Modelling as Research Methodology is written for the scientist and student researching the (expected) functioning of systems under specified conditions. 03 00 Modelling as Research Methodology is written for the scientist and student researching the (expected) functioning of systems under specified conditions. As such, it represents an introduction to the use of modelling in natural, human and economical sciences. The book is divided into two sections. The first section illustrates the universal nature of modelling as aid to the researcher. In the second section, several typical examples of modelling are described. 30 00 Modelling as Research Methodology is written for the scientist and student researching the (expected) functioning of systems under specified conditions. As such, it represents an introduction to the use of modelling in natural, human and economical sciences. The book is divided into two sections. The first section illustrates the universal nature of modelling as aid to the researcher. In the second section, several typical examples of modelling are described. 04 00 Preface G.D. Jordaan, Laetus O.K. Lategan Chapter 1: Principles of Modelling in Research and Design G.D. Jordaan Chapter 2: Models and Modelling for Science Ulrich D Holzbaur Chapter 3: Using Mathematical Modelling in Human and Economic Sciences PG le Roux Chapter 4: Models in the Mechatronic Design Process Peter Hehenberger Chapter 5: Mathematical Modelling as a Research Methodology Zhongjie Huan Chapter 6: Physical Modelling of Terrains and Structures G.D. Jordaan, Sanat Agrawal Chapter 7: Data Acquisition as a Research Procedure Herman Vermaak Chapter 8: Data Acquisition and Mathematical Modelling Anna CM Bekker Chapter 9: Numerical Modelling of the Performance of an Industrial Freezer Tiyamike Ngonda Chapter 10: Coupled Hydrological and Agent-based Modelling for the Understanding of Human-Environment Dynamics Y.E. Woyessa, W.A. Welderufael Chapter 11: Neural Network Model Prediction of Short-term Electrical Load Demand Lucas Nigrini Chapter 12: Examples of Modelling Used in Modern Research G.D. Jordaan, Ulrich D Holzbaur 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_144_145_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/144 Johannesburg 04 01 20100901 G.D. Jordaan, Laetus O.K. Lategan Ulrich D Holzbaur, PG le Roux, Peter Hehenberger, Zhongjie Huan, Sanat Agrawal, Herman Vermaak, Anna CM Bekker, Tiyamike Ngonda, Y.E. Woyessa, W.A. Welderufael, Lucas Nigrini 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383176 03 9781920383176 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/144 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/144/394/1363 20 08 20100901 01 urn:uuid:309a3bc5-cb2a-45ab-a670-221c415e6308 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:6a0713df-bde4-4781-b5fd-1c8eb3c44ddb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:309a3bc5-cb2a-45ab-a670-221c415e6308 15 9781920383251 03 9781920383251 06 10.18820/9781920383251 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Multilingualism and the Public Sector in South Africa 1 A01 21 000000034177008X Munene Mwaniki Munene Mwaniki 01 eng 00 211 03 20 public sector in South Africa; South Africa; constitutionalism; legislative; democracy; constitutional; service delivery; development sciences; psycho-sociolinguistic; ethnographic; language management method 01 06 02 00 This book contributes to the discourse on language in South Africa with a specific focus on multilingualism and the public sector. 03 00 This book contributes to the discourse on language in South Africa with a specific focus on multilingualism and the public sector. 30 00 This book contributes to the discourse on language in South Africa with a specific focus on multilingualism and the public sector. 04 00 Preface Chapter 1: Introducing the Discourses on Multilingualism and the Public Sector in South Africa Chapter 2: Multilingualism and the Public Sector in South Africa An overview Chapter 3: Multilingualism and South Africa’s Constitutionalism Chapter 4: Legislative and Policy imperatives for Multilingualism in South Africa’s Public Sector Chapter 5: Human Resource and Organisational Culture Imperatives for Multilingualism in South Africa’s Public Sector Chapter 6: Capital and Infrastructure Imperatives for Multilingualism in South Africa’s Public Sector Chapter 7: Multilingual Service Delivery The benchmark for South Africa’s Public Sector Service Delivery Chapter 8: Multilingualism and South Africa’s Public sector Opportunities and Challenges 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383251_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/139 Johannesburg 04 01 20120630 Munene Mwaniki 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/139 20 08 20120630 01 urn:uuid:64c5b2b7-2cd7-4456-b692-8a66eb730244 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d86b9665-7515-4159-8bc6-7e45e292e4ea 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:64c5b2b7-2cd7-4456-b692-8a66eb730244 15 9781928424185 03 9781928424185 06 10.18820/9781928424192 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Narrating the Everyday Windows on Life in Central South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000215128790 Jan K. Coetzee Jan K. Coetzee Senior Professor in the Department of Sociology 01 eng 00 476 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 stories; emotions; belonging; liberation; transformation; female beauty; hair; social networking; online gaming; group identity; sangoma; healthcare; disability; intimate relationships 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. 03 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. They all reveal dimensions of the same concrete reality: contemporary society of Central South Africa. Except for two, all the chapters originated from research in the program The Narrative Study of Lives, situated in the Department of Sociology at the University of the Free State in Bloemfontein, South Africa. Each chapter opens a window on an aspect of everyday life in Central South Africa. Each window displays the capacity of the narrative as a methodological tool in qualitative research to open up better understandings of everyday experience. The chapters also reflect on the epistemological journey towards unwrapping and breaking open of meaning. Narratives are one of many tools available to sociologists in their quest to understand and interpret meaning. But, when it comes to deep understanding, narratives are particularly effective in opening up more intricate levels of meaning associated with emotions, feelings, and subjective experiences. 30 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. They all reveal dimensions of the same concrete reality: contemporary society of Central South Africa. Except for two, all the chapters originated from research in the program The Narrative Study of Lives, situated in the Department of Sociology at the University of the Free State in Bloemfontein, South Africa. Each chapter opens a window on an aspect of everyday life in Central South Africa. Each window displays the capacity of the narrative as a methodological tool in qualitative research to open up better understandings of everyday experience. The chapters also reflect on the epistemological journey towards unwrapping and breaking open of meaning. Narratives are one of many tools available to sociologists in their quest to understand and interpret meaning. But, when it comes to deep understanding, narratives are particularly effective in opening up more intricate levels of meaning associated with emotions, feelings, and subjective experiences. 04 00 1. On Stories and Understanding Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau 2. Deconstructing My Library, Unwrapping My Lifeworld Jan K. Coetzee 3. Emotions and Belonging Constructing Individual Experience and Organizational Functioning in the Context of an Orphans and Vulnerable Children (OVC) Program Asta Rau 4. Between Enslavement and Liberation Narratives of Belonging from Two Farm Workers Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau 5. The Everyday in a Time of Transformation A Single South African Lifeworld 20 Years after Democracy Jan K. Coetzee, P. Conrad Kotze 6. Reflecting on Female Beauty Cosmetic Surgery and (Dis)Empowerment Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Alessandra K. Heggenstaller, Anne Ryen, Ria Smit 7. Beauty and the Cosmetic Secret Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Alessandra K. Heggenstaller, Anne Ryen, Ria Smit 8. Hair Discourses African Black Women Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Zukiswa Majali 9. The Creative Process A Case for Meaning-Making Jan K. Coetzee, Magdalena Wojciechowska, Phokeng T. Setai, Christoph Maeder, Leane Ackermann 10. Online Social Networking, Interactions, and Relations Students at the University of the Free State, Bloemfontein Jan K. Coetzee, Sello J. Sele, Florian Elliker, Cornie Groenewald, Sethulego Z. Matebesi 12. Overcoming the Divide Young Black South Africans and Upward Mobility Jan K. Coetzee, Florian Elliker, Michael Kok 13. Group Identity and Groupness Experiences of university students Jan K. Coetzee, P. Conrad Kotze, Florian Elliker 14. A Shock to the System HIV among Older African Women in Zimbabwe Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Anne Ryen, Florian Elliker, Ndakaitei Chikonzo, Amanda Young-Hauser 15. The Sangoma or the Healthcare Center? Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Naomi Yvonne Mbelekani 16. Experiencing Physical Disability Young African Women in Lesotho Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Seithati Rafoneke, Pia H. Bülow, Penny Jaffray 17. Mother-Daughter Communication on Intimate Relationships Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Ntombizonke A. Gumede 18. Life as a Stranger Labor Migrants from Lesotho Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Malilimala Moletsane 19. Experiencing Boundaries Jan K. Coetzee, Malilimala Moletsane, Melissa Kelly 20. Insurgent Citizenship and Sustained Resistance of a Local Taxi Association Sethulego Z. Matebesi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424192_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 Johannesburg 04 01 20190101 Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Magdalena Wojciechowska 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424192 03 9781928424192 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/narrating-the-everyday/PLID65091351 20 08 20190101 02 550.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:3c1cc8cd-5e0e-4940-af8f-2e2c45b3fd9f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d86b9665-7515-4159-8bc6-7e45e292e4ea 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3c1cc8cd-5e0e-4940-af8f-2e2c45b3fd9f 15 9781928424192 03 9781928424192 06 10.18820/9781928424192 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Narrating the Everyday Windows on Life in Central South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000215128790 Jan K. Coetzee Jan K. Coetzee Senior Professor in the Department of Sociology 01 eng 00 476 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 stories; emotions; belonging; liberation; transformation; female beauty; hair; social networking; online gaming; group identity; sangoma; healthcare; disability; intimate relationships 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. 03 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. They all reveal dimensions of the same concrete reality: contemporary society of Central South Africa. Except for two, all the chapters originated from research in the program The Narrative Study of Lives, situated in the Department of Sociology at the University of the Free State in Bloemfontein, South Africa. Each chapter opens a window on an aspect of everyday life in Central South Africa. Each window displays the capacity of the narrative as a methodological tool in qualitative research to open up better understandings of everyday experience. The chapters also reflect on the epistemological journey towards unwrapping and breaking open of meaning. Narratives are one of many tools available to sociologists in their quest to understand and interpret meaning. But, when it comes to deep understanding, narratives are particularly effective in opening up more intricate levels of meaning associated with emotions, feelings, and subjective experiences. 30 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. They all reveal dimensions of the same concrete reality: contemporary society of Central South Africa. Except for two, all the chapters originated from research in the program The Narrative Study of Lives, situated in the Department of Sociology at the University of the Free State in Bloemfontein, South Africa. Each chapter opens a window on an aspect of everyday life in Central South Africa. Each window displays the capacity of the narrative as a methodological tool in qualitative research to open up better understandings of everyday experience. The chapters also reflect on the epistemological journey towards unwrapping and breaking open of meaning. Narratives are one of many tools available to sociologists in their quest to understand and interpret meaning. But, when it comes to deep understanding, narratives are particularly effective in opening up more intricate levels of meaning associated with emotions, feelings, and subjective experiences. 04 00 1. On Stories and Understanding Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau 2. Deconstructing My Library, Unwrapping My Lifeworld Jan K. Coetzee 3. Emotions and Belonging Constructing Individual Experience and Organizational Functioning in the Context of an Orphans and Vulnerable Children (OVC) Program Asta Rau 4. Between Enslavement and Liberation Narratives of Belonging from Two Farm Workers Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau 5. The Everyday in a Time of Transformation A Single South African Lifeworld 20 Years after Democracy Jan K. Coetzee, P. Conrad Kotze 6. Reflecting on Female Beauty Cosmetic Surgery and (Dis)Empowerment Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Alessandra K. Heggenstaller, Anne Ryen, Ria Smit 7. Beauty and the Cosmetic Secret Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Alessandra K. Heggenstaller, Anne Ryen, Ria Smit 8. Hair Discourses African Black Women Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Zukiswa Majali 9. The Creative Process A Case for Meaning-Making Jan K. Coetzee, Magdalena Wojciechowska, Phokeng T. Setai, Christoph Maeder, Leane Ackermann 10. Online Social Networking, Interactions, and Relations Students at the University of the Free State, Bloemfontein Jan K. Coetzee, Sello J. Sele, Florian Elliker, Cornie Groenewald, Sethulego Z. Matebesi 12. Overcoming the Divide Young Black South Africans and Upward Mobility Jan K. Coetzee, Florian Elliker, Michael Kok 13. Group Identity and Groupness Experiences of university students Jan K. Coetzee, P. Conrad Kotze, Florian Elliker 14. A Shock to the System HIV among Older African Women in Zimbabwe Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Anne Ryen, Florian Elliker, Ndakaitei Chikonzo, Amanda Young-Hauser 15. The Sangoma or the Healthcare Center? Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Naomi Yvonne Mbelekani 16. Experiencing Physical Disability Young African Women in Lesotho Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Seithati Rafoneke, Pia H. Bülow, Penny Jaffray 17. Mother-Daughter Communication on Intimate Relationships Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Ntombizonke A. Gumede 18. Life as a Stranger Labor Migrants from Lesotho Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Malilimala Moletsane 19. Experiencing Boundaries Jan K. Coetzee, Malilimala Moletsane, Melissa Kelly 20. Insurgent Citizenship and Sustained Resistance of a Local Taxi Association Sethulego Z. Matebesi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424192_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 Johannesburg 04 01 20190101 Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Magdalena Wojciechowska 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424185 03 9781928424185 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59089 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59089/9781928424192.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20190101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93315 20 08 20190101 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/76/131/448 20 08 20190101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424192.pdf 20 08 20190101 01 urn:uuid:c5521d10-6843-460b-b9ce-8a2f58cb7823 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d86b9665-7515-4159-8bc6-7e45e292e4ea 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c5521d10-6843-460b-b9ce-8a2f58cb7823 06 10.18820/9781928424192 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Narrating the Everyday Windows on Life in Central South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000215128790 Jan K. Coetzee Jan K. Coetzee Senior Professor in the Department of Sociology 01 eng 00 476 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 stories; emotions; belonging; liberation; transformation; female beauty; hair; social networking; online gaming; group identity; sangoma; healthcare; disability; intimate relationships 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. 03 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. They all reveal dimensions of the same concrete reality: contemporary society of Central South Africa. Except for two, all the chapters originated from research in the program The Narrative Study of Lives, situated in the Department of Sociology at the University of the Free State in Bloemfontein, South Africa. Each chapter opens a window on an aspect of everyday life in Central South Africa. Each window displays the capacity of the narrative as a methodological tool in qualitative research to open up better understandings of everyday experience. The chapters also reflect on the epistemological journey towards unwrapping and breaking open of meaning. Narratives are one of many tools available to sociologists in their quest to understand and interpret meaning. But, when it comes to deep understanding, narratives are particularly effective in opening up more intricate levels of meaning associated with emotions, feelings, and subjective experiences. 30 00 The chapters in this book reflect on the practice of using narratives to understand individual and social reality. They all reveal dimensions of the same concrete reality: contemporary society of Central South Africa. Except for two, all the chapters originated from research in the program The Narrative Study of Lives, situated in the Department of Sociology at the University of the Free State in Bloemfontein, South Africa. Each chapter opens a window on an aspect of everyday life in Central South Africa. Each window displays the capacity of the narrative as a methodological tool in qualitative research to open up better understandings of everyday experience. The chapters also reflect on the epistemological journey towards unwrapping and breaking open of meaning. Narratives are one of many tools available to sociologists in their quest to understand and interpret meaning. But, when it comes to deep understanding, narratives are particularly effective in opening up more intricate levels of meaning associated with emotions, feelings, and subjective experiences. 04 00 1. On Stories and Understanding Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau 2. Deconstructing My Library, Unwrapping My Lifeworld Jan K. Coetzee 3. Emotions and Belonging Constructing Individual Experience and Organizational Functioning in the Context of an Orphans and Vulnerable Children (OVC) Program Asta Rau 4. Between Enslavement and Liberation Narratives of Belonging from Two Farm Workers Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau 5. The Everyday in a Time of Transformation A Single South African Lifeworld 20 Years after Democracy Jan K. Coetzee, P. Conrad Kotze 6. Reflecting on Female Beauty Cosmetic Surgery and (Dis)Empowerment Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Alessandra K. Heggenstaller, Anne Ryen, Ria Smit 7. Beauty and the Cosmetic Secret Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Alessandra K. Heggenstaller, Anne Ryen, Ria Smit 8. Hair Discourses African Black Women Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Zukiswa Majali 9. The Creative Process A Case for Meaning-Making Jan K. Coetzee, Magdalena Wojciechowska, Phokeng T. Setai, Christoph Maeder, Leane Ackermann 10. Online Social Networking, Interactions, and Relations Students at the University of the Free State, Bloemfontein Jan K. Coetzee, Sello J. Sele, Florian Elliker, Cornie Groenewald, Sethulego Z. Matebesi 12. Overcoming the Divide Young Black South Africans and Upward Mobility Jan K. Coetzee, Florian Elliker, Michael Kok 13. Group Identity and Groupness Experiences of university students Jan K. Coetzee, P. Conrad Kotze, Florian Elliker 14. A Shock to the System HIV among Older African Women in Zimbabwe Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Anne Ryen, Florian Elliker, Ndakaitei Chikonzo, Amanda Young-Hauser 15. The Sangoma or the Healthcare Center? Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Naomi Yvonne Mbelekani 16. Experiencing Physical Disability Young African Women in Lesotho Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Seithati Rafoneke, Pia H. Bülow, Penny Jaffray 17. Mother-Daughter Communication on Intimate Relationships Jan K. Coetzee, Amanda Young-Hauser, Ntombizonke A. Gumede 18. Life as a Stranger Labor Migrants from Lesotho Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Malilimala Moletsane 19. Experiencing Boundaries Jan K. Coetzee, Malilimala Moletsane, Melissa Kelly 20. Insurgent Citizenship and Sustained Resistance of a Local Taxi Association Sethulego Z. Matebesi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424192_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 Johannesburg 04 01 20190101 Jan K. Coetzee, Asta Rau, Magdalena Wojciechowska 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424185 03 9781928424185 06 15 9781928424192 03 9781928424192 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/76 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0CHF7LM1B/ref=sr_1_1?crid=2Q1SQCM0SMDL3&keywords=Narrating+the+Everyday%3A+Windows+on+Life+in+Central+South+Africa&qid=1693993337&s=books&sprefix=narrating+the+everyday+windows+on+life+in+central+south+africa%2Cstripbooks%2C503&sr=1-1 20 08 20190101 01 urn:uuid:a2cd6c11-b34c-43b6-96e1-f7e38930d418 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e03df457-4c10-415f-888a-e83ec095c608 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a2cd6c11-b34c-43b6-96e1-f7e38930d418 15 9781776447497 03 9781776447497 06 10.36615/9781776447497 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Navigating Academia Women’s Stories of Success and Struggle - A Call to Action 1 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Academia; Women; Research leadership; Governance; Management; Work-life 01 06 02 00 03 00 “This book is a vital resource for promoting transformation and radical change in academia, offering perspectives, strategies and approaches that can be used in addressing persistent gender inequities in the fi eld. Readers from all walks of life can glean valuable lessons from this remarkable work, allowing them to be inspired and empowered” Prof Olive Shisana, CEO of Evidence Based Solutions and Honorary Professor, University of Cape Town. There are limited books on real-life experiences of women in the workplace let alone in academia for women, by women, with women. This book is the first of its kind as it contains a unique collection of 16 powerful and inspiring stories of success and struggle of women in academia across age groups, career stages, disciplines, and geographies, that will never leave you the same. It offers a platform for validating African women’s experiences and heeding their voices which are hardly given any audience in many spaces. You will experience a mixed set of emotions as you celebrate women’s resilience, contributions made, and valuable insights shared, but also realize the dehumanizing experiences that women had to go through, and the extraordinary effort it took for them to survive and thrive in non-diverse academic environments. The book offers multiple perspectives, diverse experiences, and rich lessons derived from challenges experienced, and strategies employed, to empower the next generation. Further, the book goes beyond simply highlighting women’s struggles; it also calls for a bold and radical call to change the status quo so that future generations don’t have to go through the same turmoil. The insights provided in this book have implications for attracting, advancing, and retaining African women in academia. Professor Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya (PhD, PGD (Epi), MSc (Epi)) is a qualified epidemiologist and public health scientist. She is the director of the South African Medical Research Council/University of Johannesburg Pan African Centre for Epidemics Research (PACER) Extramural Unit and a professor of epidemiology and public health, Faculty of Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg. Prior to joining the University of Johannesburg, she served as the Deputy Vice Chancellor Research and Innovation at North West University for three years. Professor Phaswana-Mafuya also worked as Acting Executive Director, Research Director, and Chief Research Manager at the Human Sciences Research Council for almost 13 years, among others. 30 00 “This book is a vital resource for promoting transformation and radical change in academia, offering perspectives, strategies and approaches that can be used in addressing persistent gender inequities in the fi eld. Readers from all walks of life can glean valuable lessons from this remarkable work, allowing them to be inspired and empowered” Prof Olive Shisana, CEO of Evidence Based Solutions and Honorary Professor, University of Cape Town. There are limited books on real-life experiences of women in the workplace let alone in academia for women, by women, with women. This book is the first of its kind as it contains a unique collection of 16 powerful and inspiring stories of success and struggle of women in academia across age groups, career stages, disciplines, and geographies, that will never leave you the same. It offers a platform for validating African women’s experiences and heeding their voices which are hardly given any audience in many spaces. You will experience a mixed set of emotions as you celebrate women’s resilience, contributions made, and valuable insights shared, but also realize the dehumanizing experiences that women had to go through, and the extraordinary effort it took for them to survive and thrive in non-diverse academic environments. The book offers multiple perspectives, diverse experiences, and rich lessons derived from challenges experienced, and strategies employed, to empower the next generation. Further, the book goes beyond simply highlighting women’s struggles; it also calls for a bold and radical call to change the status quo so that future generations don’t have to go through the same turmoil. The insights provided in this book have implications for attracting, advancing, and retaining African women in academia. Professor Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya (PhD, PGD (Epi), MSc (Epi)) is a qualified epidemiologist and public health scientist. She is the director of the South African Medical Research Council/University of Johannesburg Pan African Centre for Epidemics Research (PACER) Extramural Unit and a professor of epidemiology and public health, Faculty of Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg. Prior to joining the University of Johannesburg, she served as the Deputy Vice Chancellor Research and Innovation at North West University for three years. Professor Phaswana-Mafuya also worked as Acting Executive Director, Research Director, and Chief Research Manager at the Human Sciences Research Council for almost 13 years, among others. 04 00 Foreword Introduction 1. The Plight of Women in Academia 2. Navigating an Epidemiology Career 3. Breaking Barriers to Research Leadership, Management, and Governance 4. Managing Competing Work-Life Priorities 5. Rising from Teenage Pregnancy to Veterinary Medicine 6. Charting a Mechanical Engineering Career which Challenged the Stereotypical View of Women 7. Ascending from Humble Beginnings to Mathematics Education Followed by Academic Leadership 8. Adjusting to Unprecedented Changes to Become an Associate Professor of Physiology 9. Opening a Solo Medical Practice without Financial Backup 10. Turning Vulnerabilities into Stepping Stones towards a Public Health Career 11. Transitioning from an Average Pass in Matric to Doctoral Degree in Medical Virology 12. Going Back to Matric after Falling Pregnant, Followed by Discovery of Passion for a Public Health Career 13. Traversing Difcult Seasons of Life to Pursue Mathematical Statistics 14. Sacrifcing Material Gains to Pursue a Career in the Helping Profession 15. Surviving Unstable Jobs in Pursuit of a Public Health Career 16. Crossing Territorial Boundaries to Pursue Environmental Health Career Aspirations 17. Leaving a Comfort Zone to Pursue Doctoral Studies Against All O 18. Transforming from Barrenness to Fruitfulness while Achieving a Data Science Career 19. Defying the Odds, Either Push or Pull 20. Key Lessons Learnt From Journeys of the Women Featured in the Book 21. Synopsis of Advice to Young Women Pursuing Careers in Academia 22. A Call to Action to Change the Status Quo – The Time is Now 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447497_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 04 01 20231101 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Olive Shisana, Catarina Tivane Nhamposse, Esther Titilayo Akinlabi, Nosisi N Feza, Lebo Gafane-Matemane, Refiloe Nkadimeng-Simelane, Edith Phalane, Hazel Tumelo Mufhandu, Nkhensani Olga Masekoa, Claris Siyamayambo, Kagisho Phaswana, Enireta Makanza, Martha Chadyiwa, Betty Sebati, Cynthia Adobea Asante, Rita Afriyie 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776453016 03 9781776453016 06 15 9781776453009 03 9781776453009 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85130 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/85130/9781776447497.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20231101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/121664 20 08 20231101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/146/674/2220 20 08 20231101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447497.pdf 20 08 20231101 01 urn:uuid:2fd64f08-932c-456a-a9c3-fe0e1354a4e5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e03df457-4c10-415f-888a-e83ec095c608 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2fd64f08-932c-456a-a9c3-fe0e1354a4e5 15 9781776453016 03 9781776453016 06 10.36615/9781776447497 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Navigating Academia Women’s Stories of Success and Struggle - A Call to Action 1 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Academia; Women; Research leadership; Governance; Management; Work-life 01 06 02 00 03 00 “This book is a vital resource for promoting transformation and radical change in academia, offering perspectives, strategies and approaches that can be used in addressing persistent gender inequities in the fi eld. Readers from all walks of life can glean valuable lessons from this remarkable work, allowing them to be inspired and empowered” Prof Olive Shisana, CEO of Evidence Based Solutions and Honorary Professor, University of Cape Town. There are limited books on real-life experiences of women in the workplace let alone in academia for women, by women, with women. This book is the first of its kind as it contains a unique collection of 16 powerful and inspiring stories of success and struggle of women in academia across age groups, career stages, disciplines, and geographies, that will never leave you the same. It offers a platform for validating African women’s experiences and heeding their voices which are hardly given any audience in many spaces. You will experience a mixed set of emotions as you celebrate women’s resilience, contributions made, and valuable insights shared, but also realize the dehumanizing experiences that women had to go through, and the extraordinary effort it took for them to survive and thrive in non-diverse academic environments. The book offers multiple perspectives, diverse experiences, and rich lessons derived from challenges experienced, and strategies employed, to empower the next generation. Further, the book goes beyond simply highlighting women’s struggles; it also calls for a bold and radical call to change the status quo so that future generations don’t have to go through the same turmoil. The insights provided in this book have implications for attracting, advancing, and retaining African women in academia. Professor Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya (PhD, PGD (Epi), MSc (Epi)) is a qualified epidemiologist and public health scientist. She is the director of the South African Medical Research Council/University of Johannesburg Pan African Centre for Epidemics Research (PACER) Extramural Unit and a professor of epidemiology and public health, Faculty of Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg. Prior to joining the University of Johannesburg, she served as the Deputy Vice Chancellor Research and Innovation at North West University for three years. Professor Phaswana-Mafuya also worked as Acting Executive Director, Research Director, and Chief Research Manager at the Human Sciences Research Council for almost 13 years, among others. 30 00 “This book is a vital resource for promoting transformation and radical change in academia, offering perspectives, strategies and approaches that can be used in addressing persistent gender inequities in the fi eld. Readers from all walks of life can glean valuable lessons from this remarkable work, allowing them to be inspired and empowered” Prof Olive Shisana, CEO of Evidence Based Solutions and Honorary Professor, University of Cape Town. There are limited books on real-life experiences of women in the workplace let alone in academia for women, by women, with women. This book is the first of its kind as it contains a unique collection of 16 powerful and inspiring stories of success and struggle of women in academia across age groups, career stages, disciplines, and geographies, that will never leave you the same. It offers a platform for validating African women’s experiences and heeding their voices which are hardly given any audience in many spaces. You will experience a mixed set of emotions as you celebrate women’s resilience, contributions made, and valuable insights shared, but also realize the dehumanizing experiences that women had to go through, and the extraordinary effort it took for them to survive and thrive in non-diverse academic environments. The book offers multiple perspectives, diverse experiences, and rich lessons derived from challenges experienced, and strategies employed, to empower the next generation. Further, the book goes beyond simply highlighting women’s struggles; it also calls for a bold and radical call to change the status quo so that future generations don’t have to go through the same turmoil. The insights provided in this book have implications for attracting, advancing, and retaining African women in academia. Professor Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya (PhD, PGD (Epi), MSc (Epi)) is a qualified epidemiologist and public health scientist. She is the director of the South African Medical Research Council/University of Johannesburg Pan African Centre for Epidemics Research (PACER) Extramural Unit and a professor of epidemiology and public health, Faculty of Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg. Prior to joining the University of Johannesburg, she served as the Deputy Vice Chancellor Research and Innovation at North West University for three years. Professor Phaswana-Mafuya also worked as Acting Executive Director, Research Director, and Chief Research Manager at the Human Sciences Research Council for almost 13 years, among others. 04 00 Foreword Introduction 1. The Plight of Women in Academia 2. Navigating an Epidemiology Career 3. Breaking Barriers to Research Leadership, Management, and Governance 4. Managing Competing Work-Life Priorities 5. Rising from Teenage Pregnancy to Veterinary Medicine 6. Charting a Mechanical Engineering Career which Challenged the Stereotypical View of Women 7. Ascending from Humble Beginnings to Mathematics Education Followed by Academic Leadership 8. Adjusting to Unprecedented Changes to Become an Associate Professor of Physiology 9. Opening a Solo Medical Practice without Financial Backup 10. Turning Vulnerabilities into Stepping Stones towards a Public Health Career 11. Transitioning from an Average Pass in Matric to Doctoral Degree in Medical Virology 12. Going Back to Matric after Falling Pregnant, Followed by Discovery of Passion for a Public Health Career 13. Traversing Difcult Seasons of Life to Pursue Mathematical Statistics 14. Sacrifcing Material Gains to Pursue a Career in the Helping Profession 15. Surviving Unstable Jobs in Pursuit of a Public Health Career 16. Crossing Territorial Boundaries to Pursue Environmental Health Career Aspirations 17. Leaving a Comfort Zone to Pursue Doctoral Studies Against All O 18. Transforming from Barrenness to Fruitfulness while Achieving a Data Science Career 19. Defying the Odds, Either Push or Pull 20. Key Lessons Learnt From Journeys of the Women Featured in the Book 21. Synopsis of Advice to Young Women Pursuing Careers in Academia 22. A Call to Action to Change the Status Quo – The Time is Now 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447497_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 04 01 20231101 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Olive Shisana, Catarina Tivane Nhamposse, Esther Titilayo Akinlabi, Nosisi N Feza, Lebo Gafane-Matemane, Refiloe Nkadimeng-Simelane, Edith Phalane, Hazel Tumelo Mufhandu, Nkhensani Olga Masekoa, Claris Siyamayambo, Kagisho Phaswana, Enireta Makanza, Martha Chadyiwa, Betty Sebati, Cynthia Adobea Asante, Rita Afriyie 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776447497 03 9781776447497 06 15 9781776453009 03 9781776453009 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/146/676/2222 20 08 20231101 01 urn:uuid:3f901410-26ea-4678-96b8-d24110bd07fc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e03df457-4c10-415f-888a-e83ec095c608 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3f901410-26ea-4678-96b8-d24110bd07fc 15 9781776453009 03 9781776453009 06 10.36615/9781776447497 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Navigating Academia Women’s Stories of Success and Struggle - A Call to Action 1 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 10 EDU037000 93 GPS 20 Academia; Women; Research leadership; Governance; Management; Work-life 01 06 02 00 03 00 “This book is a vital resource for promoting transformation and radical change in academia, offering perspectives, strategies and approaches that can be used in addressing persistent gender inequities in the fi eld. Readers from all walks of life can glean valuable lessons from this remarkable work, allowing them to be inspired and empowered” Prof Olive Shisana, CEO of Evidence Based Solutions and Honorary Professor, University of Cape Town. There are limited books on real-life experiences of women in the workplace let alone in academia for women, by women, with women. This book is the first of its kind as it contains a unique collection of 16 powerful and inspiring stories of success and struggle of women in academia across age groups, career stages, disciplines, and geographies, that will never leave you the same. It offers a platform for validating African women’s experiences and heeding their voices which are hardly given any audience in many spaces. You will experience a mixed set of emotions as you celebrate women’s resilience, contributions made, and valuable insights shared, but also realize the dehumanizing experiences that women had to go through, and the extraordinary effort it took for them to survive and thrive in non-diverse academic environments. The book offers multiple perspectives, diverse experiences, and rich lessons derived from challenges experienced, and strategies employed, to empower the next generation. Further, the book goes beyond simply highlighting women’s struggles; it also calls for a bold and radical call to change the status quo so that future generations don’t have to go through the same turmoil. The insights provided in this book have implications for attracting, advancing, and retaining African women in academia. Professor Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya (PhD, PGD (Epi), MSc (Epi)) is a qualified epidemiologist and public health scientist. She is the director of the South African Medical Research Council/University of Johannesburg Pan African Centre for Epidemics Research (PACER) Extramural Unit and a professor of epidemiology and public health, Faculty of Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg. Prior to joining the University of Johannesburg, she served as the Deputy Vice Chancellor Research and Innovation at North West University for three years. Professor Phaswana-Mafuya also worked as Acting Executive Director, Research Director, and Chief Research Manager at the Human Sciences Research Council for almost 13 years, among others. 30 00 “This book is a vital resource for promoting transformation and radical change in academia, offering perspectives, strategies and approaches that can be used in addressing persistent gender inequities in the fi eld. Readers from all walks of life can glean valuable lessons from this remarkable work, allowing them to be inspired and empowered” Prof Olive Shisana, CEO of Evidence Based Solutions and Honorary Professor, University of Cape Town. There are limited books on real-life experiences of women in the workplace let alone in academia for women, by women, with women. This book is the first of its kind as it contains a unique collection of 16 powerful and inspiring stories of success and struggle of women in academia across age groups, career stages, disciplines, and geographies, that will never leave you the same. It offers a platform for validating African women’s experiences and heeding their voices which are hardly given any audience in many spaces. You will experience a mixed set of emotions as you celebrate women’s resilience, contributions made, and valuable insights shared, but also realize the dehumanizing experiences that women had to go through, and the extraordinary effort it took for them to survive and thrive in non-diverse academic environments. The book offers multiple perspectives, diverse experiences, and rich lessons derived from challenges experienced, and strategies employed, to empower the next generation. Further, the book goes beyond simply highlighting women’s struggles; it also calls for a bold and radical call to change the status quo so that future generations don’t have to go through the same turmoil. The insights provided in this book have implications for attracting, advancing, and retaining African women in academia. Professor Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya (PhD, PGD (Epi), MSc (Epi)) is a qualified epidemiologist and public health scientist. She is the director of the South African Medical Research Council/University of Johannesburg Pan African Centre for Epidemics Research (PACER) Extramural Unit and a professor of epidemiology and public health, Faculty of Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg. Prior to joining the University of Johannesburg, she served as the Deputy Vice Chancellor Research and Innovation at North West University for three years. Professor Phaswana-Mafuya also worked as Acting Executive Director, Research Director, and Chief Research Manager at the Human Sciences Research Council for almost 13 years, among others. 04 00 Foreword Introduction 1. The Plight of Women in Academia 2. Navigating an Epidemiology Career 3. Breaking Barriers to Research Leadership, Management, and Governance 4. Managing Competing Work-Life Priorities 5. Rising from Teenage Pregnancy to Veterinary Medicine 6. Charting a Mechanical Engineering Career which Challenged the Stereotypical View of Women 7. Ascending from Humble Beginnings to Mathematics Education Followed by Academic Leadership 8. Adjusting to Unprecedented Changes to Become an Associate Professor of Physiology 9. Opening a Solo Medical Practice without Financial Backup 10. Turning Vulnerabilities into Stepping Stones towards a Public Health Career 11. Transitioning from an Average Pass in Matric to Doctoral Degree in Medical Virology 12. Going Back to Matric after Falling Pregnant, Followed by Discovery of Passion for a Public Health Career 13. Traversing Difcult Seasons of Life to Pursue Mathematical Statistics 14. Sacrifcing Material Gains to Pursue a Career in the Helping Profession 15. Surviving Unstable Jobs in Pursuit of a Public Health Career 16. Crossing Territorial Boundaries to Pursue Environmental Health Career Aspirations 17. Leaving a Comfort Zone to Pursue Doctoral Studies Against All O 18. Transforming from Barrenness to Fruitfulness while Achieving a Data Science Career 19. Defying the Odds, Either Push or Pull 20. Key Lessons Learnt From Journeys of the Women Featured in the Book 21. Synopsis of Advice to Young Women Pursuing Careers in Academia 22. A Call to Action to Change the Status Quo – The Time is Now 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447497_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 04 01 20231101 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Olive Shisana, Catarina Tivane Nhamposse, Esther Titilayo Akinlabi, Nosisi N Feza, Lebo Gafane-Matemane, Refiloe Nkadimeng-Simelane, Edith Phalane, Hazel Tumelo Mufhandu, Nkhensani Olga Masekoa, Claris Siyamayambo, Kagisho Phaswana, Enireta Makanza, Martha Chadyiwa, Betty Sebati, Cynthia Adobea Asante, Rita Afriyie 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776447497 03 9781776447497 06 15 9781776453016 03 9781776453016 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/146 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/146/675/2221 20 08 20231101 01 urn:uuid:5830643d-59e4-474e-a317-324a55bd8c13 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:92f7c40c-7ec3-4120-b3b4-a5adcedfa6c7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5830643d-59e4-474e-a317-324a55bd8c13 15 9781776489633 03 9781776489633 06 10.36615/9781776489640 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 8 mm 03 0.8 cm 03 0.31 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 New Frontiers in Contemporary Missiology Southern African Perspectives 1 B01 21 0000000243254559 Henry Mbaya Henry Mbaya 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 2 A01 21 0000000293883601 John Klaasen John Klaasen 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 3 A01 21 0000000198749164 Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 4 A01 21 0000000243463836 Isabel Apawo Phiri Isabel Apawo Phiri 5 A01 21 0000000151883550 Jerry Pillay Jerry Pillay 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000186420724 Daniel Orogun Daniel Orogun 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000200934570 Tabona Shoko Tabona Shoko 40 04k6va493 Catholic University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 00 142 03 93 QRM 10 REL012110 20 missiology; Southern Africa; Christianity; African Identity; personhood; Ubuntu; Gender; Human dignity; Sexuality; African women; Christian Mission; Liturgical worships; Lutheran Church; Zimbabwe 01 06 02 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. 03 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 30 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 04 00 African Identity, Personhood and Missional Innovation John Klaasen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-01 Betwixt Jesus and Ancestors? Christianity in Southern Africa Henry Mbaya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-02 Whose Umntu Anyway? Ubuntu in Relation to Gender and Human Dignity Missiological Implications Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-03 “Conversations on the Pilgrim Way” on Matters of Human Sexuality African Women’s Missiological Perspectives Isabel Apawo Phiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-04 Prophets and Prosperity African Perspectives on Christian Mission Jerry Pillay, Daniel Orogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-05 The Impact of Covid-19 on Liturgical Worship The case of the Lutheran Church in Zimbabwe Tabona Shoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-06 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489640_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 Henry Mbaya John Klaasen , Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni , Isabel Apawo Phiri , Jerry Pillay , Daniel Orogun , Tabona Shoko 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489640 03 9781776489640 06 15 9781776489664 03 9781776489664 06 15 9781776489657 03 9781776489657 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/1776489519 20 08 20240822 02 175.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:70d61ffc-c55c-45a6-aa28-5a46e55c2274 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:92f7c40c-7ec3-4120-b3b4-a5adcedfa6c7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:70d61ffc-c55c-45a6-aa28-5a46e55c2274 15 9781776489640 03 9781776489640 06 10.36615/9781776489640 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 New Frontiers in Contemporary Missiology Southern African Perspectives 1 B01 21 0000000243254559 Henry Mbaya Henry Mbaya 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 2 A01 21 0000000293883601 John Klaasen John Klaasen 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 3 A01 21 0000000198749164 Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 4 A01 21 0000000243463836 Isabel Apawo Phiri Isabel Apawo Phiri 5 A01 21 0000000151883550 Jerry Pillay Jerry Pillay 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000186420724 Daniel Orogun Daniel Orogun 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000200934570 Tabona Shoko Tabona Shoko 40 04k6va493 Catholic University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 00 142 03 93 QRM 10 REL012110 20 missiology; Southern Africa; Christianity; African Identity; personhood; Ubuntu; Gender; Human dignity; Sexuality; African women; Christian Mission; Liturgical worships; Lutheran Church; Zimbabwe 01 06 02 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. 03 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 30 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 04 00 African Identity, Personhood and Missional Innovation John Klaasen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-01 Betwixt Jesus and Ancestors? Christianity in Southern Africa Henry Mbaya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-02 Whose Umntu Anyway? Ubuntu in Relation to Gender and Human Dignity Missiological Implications Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-03 “Conversations on the Pilgrim Way” on Matters of Human Sexuality African Women’s Missiological Perspectives Isabel Apawo Phiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-04 Prophets and Prosperity African Perspectives on Christian Mission Jerry Pillay, Daniel Orogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-05 The Impact of Covid-19 on Liturgical Worship The case of the Lutheran Church in Zimbabwe Tabona Shoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-06 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489640_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 Henry Mbaya John Klaasen , Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni , Isabel Apawo Phiri , Jerry Pillay , Daniel Orogun , Tabona Shoko 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489633 03 9781776489633 06 15 9781776489664 03 9781776489664 06 15 9781776489657 03 9781776489657 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93669 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93669/9781776489640.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240822 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/146082 20 08 20240822 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/232/858/3495 20 08 20240822 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489640.pdf 20 08 20240822 01 urn:uuid:af1c9d7e-78e0-4509-8ae0-e52dfd555c7b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:92f7c40c-7ec3-4120-b3b4-a5adcedfa6c7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:af1c9d7e-78e0-4509-8ae0-e52dfd555c7b 15 9781776489664 03 9781776489664 06 10.36615/9781776489640 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 New Frontiers in Contemporary Missiology Southern African Perspectives 1 B01 21 0000000243254559 Henry Mbaya Henry Mbaya 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 2 A01 21 0000000293883601 John Klaasen John Klaasen 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 3 A01 21 0000000198749164 Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 4 A01 21 0000000243463836 Isabel Apawo Phiri Isabel Apawo Phiri 5 A01 21 0000000151883550 Jerry Pillay Jerry Pillay 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000186420724 Daniel Orogun Daniel Orogun 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000200934570 Tabona Shoko Tabona Shoko 40 04k6va493 Catholic University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 00 142 03 93 QRM 10 REL012110 20 missiology; Southern Africa; Christianity; African Identity; personhood; Ubuntu; Gender; Human dignity; Sexuality; African women; Christian Mission; Liturgical worships; Lutheran Church; Zimbabwe 01 06 02 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. 03 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 30 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 04 00 African Identity, Personhood and Missional Innovation John Klaasen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-01 Betwixt Jesus and Ancestors? Christianity in Southern Africa Henry Mbaya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-02 Whose Umntu Anyway? Ubuntu in Relation to Gender and Human Dignity Missiological Implications Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-03 “Conversations on the Pilgrim Way” on Matters of Human Sexuality African Women’s Missiological Perspectives Isabel Apawo Phiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-04 Prophets and Prosperity African Perspectives on Christian Mission Jerry Pillay, Daniel Orogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-05 The Impact of Covid-19 on Liturgical Worship The case of the Lutheran Church in Zimbabwe Tabona Shoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-06 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489640_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 Henry Mbaya John Klaasen , Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni , Isabel Apawo Phiri , Jerry Pillay , Daniel Orogun , Tabona Shoko 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489633 03 9781776489633 06 15 9781776489640 03 9781776489640 06 15 9781776489657 03 9781776489657 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/232/860/3497 20 08 20240822 01 urn:uuid:d1178949-ea84-4c45-a430-64cebb962b04 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:92f7c40c-7ec3-4120-b3b4-a5adcedfa6c7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d1178949-ea84-4c45-a430-64cebb962b04 15 9781776489657 03 9781776489657 06 10.36615/9781776489640 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 New Frontiers in Contemporary Missiology Southern African Perspectives 1 B01 21 0000000243254559 Henry Mbaya Henry Mbaya 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 2 A01 21 0000000293883601 John Klaasen John Klaasen 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 3 A01 21 0000000198749164 Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 4 A01 21 0000000243463836 Isabel Apawo Phiri Isabel Apawo Phiri 5 A01 21 0000000151883550 Jerry Pillay Jerry Pillay 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 6 A01 21 0000000186420724 Daniel Orogun Daniel Orogun 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000200934570 Tabona Shoko Tabona Shoko 40 04k6va493 Catholic University of Zimbabwe 01 eng 00 142 03 93 QRM 10 REL012110 20 missiology; Southern Africa; Christianity; African Identity; personhood; Ubuntu; Gender; Human dignity; Sexuality; African women; Christian Mission; Liturgical worships; Lutheran Church; Zimbabwe 01 06 02 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. 03 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 30 00 In this book seven authors deal with issues of Africa identity. These comprise the interface between Christian faith with ancestral veneration, the question of African personhood, gender, and culture, human dignity, COVID-19, human sexuality, and their implications for mission in Southern Africa context. 04 00 African Identity, Personhood and Missional Innovation John Klaasen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-01 Betwixt Jesus and Ancestors? Christianity in Southern Africa Henry Mbaya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-02 Whose Umntu Anyway? Ubuntu in Relation to Gender and Human Dignity Missiological Implications Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-03 “Conversations on the Pilgrim Way” on Matters of Human Sexuality African Women’s Missiological Perspectives Isabel Apawo Phiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-04 Prophets and Prosperity African Perspectives on Christian Mission Jerry Pillay, Daniel Orogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-05 The Impact of Covid-19 on Liturgical Worship The case of the Lutheran Church in Zimbabwe Tabona Shoko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489640-06 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489640_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 Henry Mbaya John Klaasen , Nobuntu-Penxa Matholeni , Isabel Apawo Phiri , Jerry Pillay , Daniel Orogun , Tabona Shoko 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489633 03 9781776489633 06 15 9781776489640 03 9781776489640 06 15 9781776489664 03 9781776489664 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/232 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/232/859/3496 20 08 20240822 01 urn:uuid:186c36e8-d8c5-4a66-a9a2-e39b6d183683 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e9568452-5cd4-440e-bde5-756305e5f8af 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:186c36e8-d8c5-4a66-a9a2-e39b6d183683 06 10.18820/9781920382094 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 New hope for the poor A perspective on the church in informal settlements in Africa 2 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 150 03 93 QRM 10 REL108000 20 Church; informal settlements in Africa; poverty; disempowerment; church's role in poverty; HIV/AIDS; empirical; informal housing areas; Bloemfontein; Mangaung; Biblical messages; self-empowerment; church's role in poverty 01 06 02 00 Empowering the poor remains an essential part of the Christian Gospel. 03 00 Empowering the poor remains an essential part of the Christian Gospel. The way in which the absolute poor in informal settlements in Africa can be empowered by the message of the Bible, needs to be researched. During research completed in informal settlements near Bloemfontein, Free State Province, South Africa, it has been established that the churches present in the situation are best equipped to relate to the poor and interpret the message of the Bible to them. 30 00 Empowering the poor remains an essential part of the Christian Gospel. The way in which the absolute poor in informal settlements in Africa can be empowered by the message of the Bible, needs to be researched. During research completed in informal settlements near Bloemfontein, Free State Province, South Africa, it has been established that the churches present in the situation are best equipped to relate to the poor and interpret the message of the Bible to them. 04 00 1. Poverty in Africa 2. Research into Churches’ Role in Poverty 3. Empirical Qualitative Research Towards the Attitudes of Respondents in Informal Housing Areas in Bloemfontein/Mangaung 4. Poverty and the Bible: Church's role 5. The Biblical Message 6. Empowering the poor with self-empowerment 7. The Church's reaction on HIV/AIDS 8. Poverty, equity and a reconsideration of economic existence A Christian-ethic 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382094_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/65 Johannesburg 04 01 20120101 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382094 03 9781920382094 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/65 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/new-hope-for-the-poor/PLID92352724 20 08 20120101 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:d28695f8-a5c6-45f2-92d0-39656fc846b9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e9568452-5cd4-440e-bde5-756305e5f8af 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d28695f8-a5c6-45f2-92d0-39656fc846b9 15 9781920382094 03 9781920382094 06 10.18820/9781920382094 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 New hope for the poor A perspective on the church in informal settlements in Africa 2 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 150 03 93 QRM 10 REL108000 20 Church; informal settlements in Africa; poverty; disempowerment; church's role in poverty; HIV/AIDS; empirical; informal housing areas; Bloemfontein; Mangaung; Biblical messages; self-empowerment; church's role in poverty 01 06 02 00 Empowering the poor remains an essential part of the Christian Gospel. 03 00 Empowering the poor remains an essential part of the Christian Gospel. The way in which the absolute poor in informal settlements in Africa can be empowered by the message of the Bible, needs to be researched. During research completed in informal settlements near Bloemfontein, Free State Province, South Africa, it has been established that the churches present in the situation are best equipped to relate to the poor and interpret the message of the Bible to them. 30 00 Empowering the poor remains an essential part of the Christian Gospel. The way in which the absolute poor in informal settlements in Africa can be empowered by the message of the Bible, needs to be researched. During research completed in informal settlements near Bloemfontein, Free State Province, South Africa, it has been established that the churches present in the situation are best equipped to relate to the poor and interpret the message of the Bible to them. 04 00 1. Poverty in Africa 2. Research into Churches’ Role in Poverty 3. Empirical Qualitative Research Towards the Attitudes of Respondents in Informal Housing Areas in Bloemfontein/Mangaung 4. Poverty and the Bible: Church's role 5. The Biblical Message 6. Empowering the poor with self-empowerment 7. The Church's reaction on HIV/AIDS 8. Poverty, equity and a reconsideration of economic existence A Christian-ethic 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382094_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/65 Johannesburg 04 01 20120101 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59074 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59074/9781920382094.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20120101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93292 20 08 20120101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/65 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/65/104/389 20 08 20120101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/65 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382094.pdf 20 08 20120101 01 urn:uuid:bf9820be-2383-4a35-9e93-c7f11b0589ce 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ad06c963-7602-4142-bd3b-3d850836546a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bf9820be-2383-4a35-9e93-c7f11b0589ce 15 9781928424628 03 9781928424628 06 10.18820/9781928424635 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 9 mm 03 0.9 cm 03 0.35 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Nuns Across the Orange A History of the Pioneering Anglican Community of St Michael and All Angels, Bloemfontein 1 A01 Michael Sparrow Michael Sparrow 01 eng 00 609 03 93 QR 10 REL102000 10 REL045000 20 Sisterhood; Diamond Fields; Development of nursing; Mission Boxes; Zulu War; Transvaal War of Independence; St Michael's; St Faith's orphanage; Basutoland 01 06 02 00 When Sister Emma and the five women who accompanied her from England crossed the Orange River early in 1874, they exchanged the comfortable mainstream of Anglican Church life for the rigours of pioneering new works in an undeveloped country. 03 00 When Sister Emma and the five women who accompanied her from England crossed the Orange River early in 1874, they exchanged the comfortable mainstream of Anglican Church life for the rigours of pioneering new works in an undeveloped country. Living conditions were primitive, travel was hard, and money was always in short supply. The newly-formed Community of St Michael and All Angels opened the first girls’ schools north of the Orange and the first hospital in the Free State. At Kimberley, Sister Henrietta achieved a world first through her successful campaign for the State Registration of nurses. Four Sisters were besieged in Kimberley during the Anglo-Boer War, and in Bloemfontein their Mother House became a military hospital. By faith and determination the Community recovered. St Michael’s School was raised to new standards of excellence, while the Sisters expanded their mission to include Lesotho and the eastern Free State. Decades of work with Bloemfontein’s sick and deprived led to Sister Enid becoming known as Ma Mohau (Mother of Mercy), and to national acclaim in the 1970s as South Africa’s Mother Teresa. This book studies the development of the Community’s religious life, and charts the progress of their work among all races from their foundation until the death of the last Sister in 2016. Across the Orange, their relative isolation from the strong centres of Anglicanism eventually contributed to their demise, but not before they had established an enduring legacy. The work they began in Lesotho is continued by the Community of the Holy Name, while St Michael’s School in Bloemfontein is recognised as one of the finest girls’ schools in South Africa. 30 00 When Sister Emma and the five women who accompanied her from England crossed the Orange River early in 1874, they exchanged the comfortable mainstream of Anglican Church life for the rigours of pioneering new works in an undeveloped country. Living conditions were primitive, travel was hard, and money was always in short supply. The newly-formed Community of St Michael and All Angels opened the first girls’ schools north of the Orange and the first hospital in the Free State. At Kimberley, Sister Henrietta achieved a world first through her successful campaign for the State Registration of nurses. Four Sisters were besieged in Kimberley during the Anglo-Boer War, and in Bloemfontein their Mother House became a military hospital. By faith and determination the Community recovered. St Michael’s School was raised to new standards of excellence, while the Sisters expanded their mission to include Lesotho and the eastern Free State. Decades of work with Bloemfontein’s sick and deprived led to Sister Enid becoming known as Ma Mohau (Mother of Mercy), and to national acclaim in the 1970s as South Africa’s Mother Teresa. This book studies the development of the Community’s religious life, and charts the progress of their work among all races from their foundation until the death of the last Sister in 2016. Across the Orange, their relative isolation from the strong centres of Anglicanism eventually contributed to their demise, but not before they had established an enduring legacy. The work they began in Lesotho is continued by the Community of the Holy Name, while St Michael’s School in Bloemfontein is recognised as one of the finest girls’ schools in South Africa. 04 00 1. Who will go for us? 2. Afar off upon the sea 3. A journey unattended by an accident is an accident 4. Forming the Sisterhood 5. Establishing schools in Bloemfontein 6. A great door opens on the Diamond Fields 7. Kimberley Hospital, Sister Henrietta, and the development of nursing 8. Dust and Diamonds – Ninety years in Kimberley 9. Harrismith 10. Mission boxes 11. Called to nurse at the Zulu War 12. Nursing in the Transvaal War of Independence 13. Bereft of the founders 14. Building on the foundations and extending the work in and around Bloemfontein 15. The Anglo-Boer War – Medals for St Michael’s 16. Consolidation and growth 17. St Faith’s Orphanage 18. I stand before God - St Michael’s School comes into its own 19. Uphill all the Way – Fifty-two years in Basutoland 20. Caves, Cows and Contemplation – Thirty years at Modderpoort 21. The English Committee of Help and a London House 22. A Genuine Religious – the third Superior in changing circumstances 23. Ma ’Mohau – Mother of Mercy 24. Getting their boots on with the fourth Superior 25. An experimental house 26. A House of Prayer and other projects 27. To a smaller house 28. Going home 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424635_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/25 Johannesburg 04 01 20210401 Michael Sparrow 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424635 03 9781928424635 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/25 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/1928424627 20 08 20210401 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:ef2eca49-ae4e-4e4b-a794-aea671567679 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ad06c963-7602-4142-bd3b-3d850836546a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ef2eca49-ae4e-4e4b-a794-aea671567679 15 9781928424635 03 9781928424635 06 10.18820/9781928424635 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Nuns Across the Orange A History of the Pioneering Anglican Community of St Michael and All Angels, Bloemfontein 1 A01 Michael Sparrow Michael Sparrow 01 eng 00 609 03 93 QR 10 REL102000 10 REL045000 20 Sisterhood; Diamond Fields; Development of nursing; Mission Boxes; Zulu War; Transvaal War of Independence; St Michael's; St Faith's orphanage; Basutoland 01 06 02 00 When Sister Emma and the five women who accompanied her from England crossed the Orange River early in 1874, they exchanged the comfortable mainstream of Anglican Church life for the rigours of pioneering new works in an undeveloped country. 03 00 When Sister Emma and the five women who accompanied her from England crossed the Orange River early in 1874, they exchanged the comfortable mainstream of Anglican Church life for the rigours of pioneering new works in an undeveloped country. Living conditions were primitive, travel was hard, and money was always in short supply. The newly-formed Community of St Michael and All Angels opened the first girls’ schools north of the Orange and the first hospital in the Free State. At Kimberley, Sister Henrietta achieved a world first through her successful campaign for the State Registration of nurses. Four Sisters were besieged in Kimberley during the Anglo-Boer War, and in Bloemfontein their Mother House became a military hospital. By faith and determination the Community recovered. St Michael’s School was raised to new standards of excellence, while the Sisters expanded their mission to include Lesotho and the eastern Free State. Decades of work with Bloemfontein’s sick and deprived led to Sister Enid becoming known as Ma Mohau (Mother of Mercy), and to national acclaim in the 1970s as South Africa’s Mother Teresa. This book studies the development of the Community’s religious life, and charts the progress of their work among all races from their foundation until the death of the last Sister in 2016. Across the Orange, their relative isolation from the strong centres of Anglicanism eventually contributed to their demise, but not before they had established an enduring legacy. The work they began in Lesotho is continued by the Community of the Holy Name, while St Michael’s School in Bloemfontein is recognised as one of the finest girls’ schools in South Africa. 30 00 When Sister Emma and the five women who accompanied her from England crossed the Orange River early in 1874, they exchanged the comfortable mainstream of Anglican Church life for the rigours of pioneering new works in an undeveloped country. Living conditions were primitive, travel was hard, and money was always in short supply. The newly-formed Community of St Michael and All Angels opened the first girls’ schools north of the Orange and the first hospital in the Free State. At Kimberley, Sister Henrietta achieved a world first through her successful campaign for the State Registration of nurses. Four Sisters were besieged in Kimberley during the Anglo-Boer War, and in Bloemfontein their Mother House became a military hospital. By faith and determination the Community recovered. St Michael’s School was raised to new standards of excellence, while the Sisters expanded their mission to include Lesotho and the eastern Free State. Decades of work with Bloemfontein’s sick and deprived led to Sister Enid becoming known as Ma Mohau (Mother of Mercy), and to national acclaim in the 1970s as South Africa’s Mother Teresa. This book studies the development of the Community’s religious life, and charts the progress of their work among all races from their foundation until the death of the last Sister in 2016. Across the Orange, their relative isolation from the strong centres of Anglicanism eventually contributed to their demise, but not before they had established an enduring legacy. The work they began in Lesotho is continued by the Community of the Holy Name, while St Michael’s School in Bloemfontein is recognised as one of the finest girls’ schools in South Africa. 04 00 1. Who will go for us? 2. Afar off upon the sea 3. A journey unattended by an accident is an accident 4. Forming the Sisterhood 5. Establishing schools in Bloemfontein 6. A great door opens on the Diamond Fields 7. Kimberley Hospital, Sister Henrietta, and the development of nursing 8. Dust and Diamonds – Ninety years in Kimberley 9. Harrismith 10. Mission boxes 11. Called to nurse at the Zulu War 12. Nursing in the Transvaal War of Independence 13. Bereft of the founders 14. Building on the foundations and extending the work in and around Bloemfontein 15. The Anglo-Boer War – Medals for St Michael’s 16. Consolidation and growth 17. St Faith’s Orphanage 18. I stand before God - St Michael’s School comes into its own 19. Uphill all the Way – Fifty-two years in Basutoland 20. Caves, Cows and Contemplation – Thirty years at Modderpoort 21. The English Committee of Help and a London House 22. A Genuine Religious – the third Superior in changing circumstances 23. Ma ’Mohau – Mother of Mercy 24. Getting their boots on with the fourth Superior 25. An experimental house 26. A House of Prayer and other projects 27. To a smaller house 28. Going home 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424635_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/25 Johannesburg 04 01 20210401 Michael Sparrow 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424628 03 9781928424628 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100509 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100509/9781928424635.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20210401 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/158010 20 08 20210401 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/25 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/25/43/4334 20 08 20210401 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/25 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424635.pdf 20 08 20210401 01 urn:uuid:1c1d4091-5e9b-4d39-98e0-9858d35f77ec 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:2cea9408-91e5-4c31-a135-a7b492cdcc3a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1c1d4091-5e9b-4d39-98e0-9858d35f77ec 15 9781928424765 03 9781928424765 06 10.18820/9781928424772 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Obedience and Servant Leadership Apollis, Appies, Buti, Buys 1 B01 21 0000000163988982 Eugene Baron Eugene Baron 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer: Missiology 01 eng 00 282 03 93 JPFR 10 REL127000 20 Urcsa; church and society; reconstruction and reconciliation; ministerial; leader; church unification; church unification; theological; Christian responsibility; Justice; National liberation 01 06 02 00 In celebrating a quarter of a century of the Uniting Reformed Church in Southern Africa (URSCA) (1994 2019), quite a few well-organised activities and events took place. 03 00 In celebrating a quarter of a century of the Uniting Reformed Church in Southern Africa (URSCA) (1994 2019), quite a few well-organised activities and events took place. These activities reflect a mix of serious academic seminars and liturgical celebrations of which the ones in the Cape, both in Belhar and at the University of the Western Cape (UWC) warrant special mention. In his sermon based on John 17 at the closing liturgical celebration at UWC, Prof Daan Cloete raised several pertinent issues pertaining to unity and justice as a challenge to the leadership of URCSA. Despite all the significant events taking place throughout the year (2019), there has been a major deficit. Attempts at serious historiography are few and far between. This book is an attempt at starting such a study process. However, to put it modestly to contribute to the writing of the history of the URCSA. It has been resolved to start right at the beginning: the founding synod of URCSA with a specific focus on the constituting moderature. The book discusses the issues that were looming large at the founding Synod in 1994 which captures the ‘miracle’ and the euphoria that emerged amidst some delicate matters and issues that would have posed some serious impediments that would have jeopardise the unification before it even started. In calling into service the pastoral or praxis cycle the contributions of the first moderature of URCSA: Rev Nick Apollis (moderator), Rev Leonardo Appies (Scriba Synodii) Rev Dr Sam Buti (Assessor) and Rev JD Buys (Actuaris), of the 1994 General Synod elections are presented in this book. The authors were interested in answering the question: In what way did the moderature members of URCSA assist in the transformation of church and society? The book showcases, how not only systems and structures are essential in transformation processes, but people - who take up the task in obedience and servitude. 30 00 In celebrating a quarter of a century of the Uniting Reformed Church in Southern Africa (URSCA) (1994 2019), quite a few well-organised activities and events took place. These activities reflect a mix of serious academic seminars and liturgical celebrations of which the ones in the Cape, both in Belhar and at the University of the Western Cape (UWC) warrant special mention. In his sermon based on John 17 at the closing liturgical celebration at UWC, Prof Daan Cloete raised several pertinent issues pertaining to unity and justice as a challenge to the leadership of URCSA. Despite all the significant events taking place throughout the year (2019), there has been a major deficit. Attempts at serious historiography are few and far between. This book is an attempt at starting such a study process. However, to put it modestly to contribute to the writing of the history of the URCSA. It has been resolved to start right at the beginning: the founding synod of URCSA with a specific focus on the constituting moderature. The book discusses the issues that were looming large at the founding Synod in 1994 which captures the ‘miracle’ and the euphoria that emerged amidst some delicate matters and issues that would have posed some serious impediments that would have jeopardise the unification before it even started. In calling into service the pastoral or praxis cycle the contributions of the first moderature of URCSA: Rev Nick Apollis (moderator), Rev Leonardo Appies (Scriba Synodii) Rev Dr Sam Buti (Assessor) and Rev JD Buys (Actuaris), of the 1994 General Synod elections are presented in this book. The authors were interested in answering the question: In what way did the moderature members of URCSA assist in the transformation of church and society? The book showcases, how not only systems and structures are essential in transformation processes, but people - who take up the task in obedience and servitude. 04 00 1. Setting The Scene The Constituting Of Urcsa (1994) 2. Nick Apollis The Pursuit Of Reconstruction And Reconciliation 3. Leonardo Appies The Quest For Church Unity, Justice And National Liberation 4. Sam Buti From Controversy To Prophecy: A Name Written In The Hearts Of People 5. James Buys A Faithful And Courageous Visionary To Restore Justice And Human Dignity 6. The Missional Leadership Of Urcsa’s Constituting Moderature (1994) 7. Conclusion A Final Look Through A Missiological Lens 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424772_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/39 Johannesburg 04 01 20200101 Eugene Baron, Nico A. Botha 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424772 03 9781928424772 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/39 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/1928424767 20 08 20200101 02 395.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:55bcc955-427f-4ab6-aa64-de06e74bdb48 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:2cea9408-91e5-4c31-a135-a7b492cdcc3a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:55bcc955-427f-4ab6-aa64-de06e74bdb48 15 9781928424772 03 9781928424772 06 10.18820/9781928424772 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 Obedience and Servant Leadership Apollis, Appies, Buti, Buys 1 B01 21 0000000163988982 Eugene Baron Eugene Baron 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer: Missiology 01 eng 00 282 03 93 JPFR 10 REL127000 20 Urcsa; church and society; reconstruction and reconciliation; ministerial; leader; church unification; church unification; theological; Christian responsibility; Justice; National liberation 01 06 02 00 In celebrating a quarter of a century of the Uniting Reformed Church in Southern Africa (URSCA) (1994 2019), quite a few well-organised activities and events took place. 03 00 In celebrating a quarter of a century of the Uniting Reformed Church in Southern Africa (URSCA) (1994 2019), quite a few well-organised activities and events took place. These activities reflect a mix of serious academic seminars and liturgical celebrations of which the ones in the Cape, both in Belhar and at the University of the Western Cape (UWC) warrant special mention. In his sermon based on John 17 at the closing liturgical celebration at UWC, Prof Daan Cloete raised several pertinent issues pertaining to unity and justice as a challenge to the leadership of URCSA. Despite all the significant events taking place throughout the year (2019), there has been a major deficit. Attempts at serious historiography are few and far between. This book is an attempt at starting such a study process. However, to put it modestly to contribute to the writing of the history of the URCSA. It has been resolved to start right at the beginning: the founding synod of URCSA with a specific focus on the constituting moderature. The book discusses the issues that were looming large at the founding Synod in 1994 which captures the ‘miracle’ and the euphoria that emerged amidst some delicate matters and issues that would have posed some serious impediments that would have jeopardise the unification before it even started. In calling into service the pastoral or praxis cycle the contributions of the first moderature of URCSA: Rev Nick Apollis (moderator), Rev Leonardo Appies (Scriba Synodii) Rev Dr Sam Buti (Assessor) and Rev JD Buys (Actuaris), of the 1994 General Synod elections are presented in this book. The authors were interested in answering the question: In what way did the moderature members of URCSA assist in the transformation of church and society? The book showcases, how not only systems and structures are essential in transformation processes, but people - who take up the task in obedience and servitude. 30 00 In celebrating a quarter of a century of the Uniting Reformed Church in Southern Africa (URSCA) (1994 2019), quite a few well-organised activities and events took place. These activities reflect a mix of serious academic seminars and liturgical celebrations of which the ones in the Cape, both in Belhar and at the University of the Western Cape (UWC) warrant special mention. In his sermon based on John 17 at the closing liturgical celebration at UWC, Prof Daan Cloete raised several pertinent issues pertaining to unity and justice as a challenge to the leadership of URCSA. Despite all the significant events taking place throughout the year (2019), there has been a major deficit. Attempts at serious historiography are few and far between. This book is an attempt at starting such a study process. However, to put it modestly to contribute to the writing of the history of the URCSA. It has been resolved to start right at the beginning: the founding synod of URCSA with a specific focus on the constituting moderature. The book discusses the issues that were looming large at the founding Synod in 1994 which captures the ‘miracle’ and the euphoria that emerged amidst some delicate matters and issues that would have posed some serious impediments that would have jeopardise the unification before it even started. In calling into service the pastoral or praxis cycle the contributions of the first moderature of URCSA: Rev Nick Apollis (moderator), Rev Leonardo Appies (Scriba Synodii) Rev Dr Sam Buti (Assessor) and Rev JD Buys (Actuaris), of the 1994 General Synod elections are presented in this book. The authors were interested in answering the question: In what way did the moderature members of URCSA assist in the transformation of church and society? The book showcases, how not only systems and structures are essential in transformation processes, but people - who take up the task in obedience and servitude. 04 00 1. Setting The Scene The Constituting Of Urcsa (1994) 2. Nick Apollis The Pursuit Of Reconstruction And Reconciliation 3. Leonardo Appies The Quest For Church Unity, Justice And National Liberation 4. Sam Buti From Controversy To Prophecy: A Name Written In The Hearts Of People 5. James Buys A Faithful And Courageous Visionary To Restore Justice And Human Dignity 6. The Missional Leadership Of Urcsa’s Constituting Moderature (1994) 7. Conclusion A Final Look Through A Missiological Lens 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424772_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/39 Johannesburg 04 01 20200101 Eugene Baron, Nico A. Botha 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424765 03 9781928424765 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59093 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59093/9781928424772.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20200101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93293 20 08 20200101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/39 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/39/77/360 20 08 20200101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/39 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424772.pdf 20 08 20200101 01 urn:uuid:76dc7692-bea8-4004-ad04-017c8a19aa2a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:8940fefb-c0f0-4e80-a2a3-045e463f8b1c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:76dc7692-bea8-4004-ad04-017c8a19aa2a 15 9781928424024 03 9781928424024 06 10.18820/9781928424031 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Of the same breath Indigenous animal and place names 1 A01 Lucie A. Möller Lucie A. Möller 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 381 03 10 NAT037000 93 RGXP 20 Bird names; Animal names; Place names; Toponyms; Southern Africa; Indigenous languages; San; Khoi; Khoi; Insects; Scientific names; Origins; Languages; African 01 06 02 00 Of the Same Breath opens the door to a better understanding of why and how the animals and places of southern Africa have been given the names they have today. 03 00 Of the Same Breath opens the door to a better understanding of why and how the animals and places of southern Africa have been given the names they have today. The vast reaches of the information provided in this book have been drawn together to create a veritable cornucopia of answers to the old question of how names originated. In this linguistically thought-provoking book, readers will be guided through the origins of animal names and toponyms, from the coastline of South Africa to the northern border of Namibia, and from the mighty elephant to the humble grasshopper. 30 00 Of the Same Breath opens the door to a better understanding of why and how the animals and places of southern Africa have been given the names they have today. The vast reaches of the information provided in this book have been drawn together to create a veritable cornucopia of answers to the old question of how names originated. In this linguistically thought-provoking book, readers will be guided through the origins of animal names and toponyms, from the coastline of South Africa to the northern border of Namibia, and from the mighty elephant to the humble grasshopper. 04 00 1. Language threads in naming 2. Carnivores, their names and toponyms derived from them 3. Primates: baboons and vervet monkeys 4. The hoofed mammals: non-ruminants 5. Hoofed mammals: bovines, giraffe and antelope 6. The Equidae or horse family 7. The Alcelaphini tribe: wildebeests, blesbok, bontebok, hartebeests, topi and tsesseby 8. Bird names as reflected in toponyms 9. Reptiles 10. Invertebrates 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424031_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/73 Johannesburg 04 01 20171001 Lucie A. Möller 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424031 03 9781928424031 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/73 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/of-the-same-breath/PLID47801035 20 08 20171001 02 490.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:c57e403e-cdcf-4c78-818c-34dca8dea4b7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:8940fefb-c0f0-4e80-a2a3-045e463f8b1c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c57e403e-cdcf-4c78-818c-34dca8dea4b7 15 9781928424031 03 9781928424031 06 10.18820/9781928424031 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Of the same breath Indigenous animal and place names 1 A01 Lucie A. Möller Lucie A. Möller 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 381 03 10 NAT037000 93 RGXP 20 Bird names; Animal names; Place names; Toponyms; Southern Africa; Indigenous languages; San; Khoi; Khoi; Insects; Scientific names; Origins; Languages; African 01 06 02 00 Of the Same Breath opens the door to a better understanding of why and how the animals and places of southern Africa have been given the names they have today. 03 00 Of the Same Breath opens the door to a better understanding of why and how the animals and places of southern Africa have been given the names they have today. The vast reaches of the information provided in this book have been drawn together to create a veritable cornucopia of answers to the old question of how names originated. In this linguistically thought-provoking book, readers will be guided through the origins of animal names and toponyms, from the coastline of South Africa to the northern border of Namibia, and from the mighty elephant to the humble grasshopper. 30 00 Of the Same Breath opens the door to a better understanding of why and how the animals and places of southern Africa have been given the names they have today. The vast reaches of the information provided in this book have been drawn together to create a veritable cornucopia of answers to the old question of how names originated. In this linguistically thought-provoking book, readers will be guided through the origins of animal names and toponyms, from the coastline of South Africa to the northern border of Namibia, and from the mighty elephant to the humble grasshopper. 04 00 1. Language threads in naming 2. Carnivores, their names and toponyms derived from them 3. Primates: baboons and vervet monkeys 4. The hoofed mammals: non-ruminants 5. Hoofed mammals: bovines, giraffe and antelope 6. The Equidae or horse family 7. The Alcelaphini tribe: wildebeests, blesbok, bontebok, hartebeests, topi and tsesseby 8. Bird names as reflected in toponyms 9. Reptiles 10. Invertebrates 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424031_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/73 Johannesburg 04 01 20171001 Lucie A. Möller 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424024 03 9781928424024 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60644 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60644/9781928424031.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20171001 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96042 20 08 20171001 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/73 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/73/396/1365 20 08 20171001 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/73 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424031.pdf 20 08 20171001 01 urn:uuid:51857ddf-2e3f-4a65-ba7e-1cfb31e4933e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f22c641f-af0e-49c0-84d5-15d884691d9a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:51857ddf-2e3f-4a65-ba7e-1cfb31e4933e 15 9781997468820 03 9781997468820 06 10.64449/9781997468837 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ons laat tale werk Geskiedenis van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging aan die Universiteit van die Vrystaat, 1992-2018. 1 A01 Johan C Moll Johan Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 274 03 93 C 10 FOR001000 20 geskiedenis; taal; Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging; Universiteit van die Vrystaat 01 06 02 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregt 03 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 30 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 04 00 Eenhede, Uitdagings, Konteks en Leierskap ŉ Omstrede taalnavorser tree na vore Die ontstaan, ontwikkeling, herkonstitusionering en herposisionering en uiteindelike ontbinding van die ETFB (1992‑2018) Die vestiging van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as studierigting aan die UV Die Multilingual Informatics Development Programme (MIDP) – sinergie tussen taalpraktyk en taalnavorsing Die Suid-Afrikaanse Taalregtemonitor – vir Pansat ’n tydelike reddingsboei Diverse projekte Eindbesinning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=329&random=329698dddb7d3dd9 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/329/1407/6441 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Johan C Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468837 03 9781997468837 06 15 9781997468851 03 9781997468851 06 15 9781997468844 03 9781997468844 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/329/1407/6441 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:863d337f-0e79-4256-bb25-1ebca4285a64 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f22c641f-af0e-49c0-84d5-15d884691d9a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:863d337f-0e79-4256-bb25-1ebca4285a64 15 9781997468837 03 9781997468837 06 10.64449/9781997468837 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ons laat tale werk Geskiedenis van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging aan die Universiteit van die Vrystaat, 1992-2018. 1 A01 Johan C Moll Johan Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 274 03 93 C 10 FOR001000 20 geskiedenis; taal; Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging; Universiteit van die Vrystaat 01 06 02 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregt 03 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 30 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 04 00 Eenhede, Uitdagings, Konteks en Leierskap ŉ Omstrede taalnavorser tree na vore Die ontstaan, ontwikkeling, herkonstitusionering en herposisionering en uiteindelike ontbinding van die ETFB (1992‑2018) Die vestiging van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as studierigting aan die UV Die Multilingual Informatics Development Programme (MIDP) – sinergie tussen taalpraktyk en taalnavorsing Die Suid-Afrikaanse Taalregtemonitor – vir Pansat ’n tydelike reddingsboei Diverse projekte Eindbesinning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=329&random=329698dddb7d3dd9 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/329/1407/6441 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Johan C Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468820 03 9781997468820 06 15 9781997468851 03 9781997468851 06 15 9781997468844 03 9781997468844 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/329 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6441&submissionId=329&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:fd56c374-4f71-4125-8cea-3ef0de8382f3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f22c641f-af0e-49c0-84d5-15d884691d9a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fd56c374-4f71-4125-8cea-3ef0de8382f3 15 9781997468851 03 9781997468851 06 10.64449/9781997468837 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ons laat tale werk Geskiedenis van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging aan die Universiteit van die Vrystaat, 1992-2018. 1 A01 Johan C Moll Johan Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 274 03 93 C 10 FOR001000 20 geskiedenis; taal; Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging; Universiteit van die Vrystaat 01 06 02 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregt 03 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 30 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 04 00 Eenhede, Uitdagings, Konteks en Leierskap ŉ Omstrede taalnavorser tree na vore Die ontstaan, ontwikkeling, herkonstitusionering en herposisionering en uiteindelike ontbinding van die ETFB (1992‑2018) Die vestiging van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as studierigting aan die UV Die Multilingual Informatics Development Programme (MIDP) – sinergie tussen taalpraktyk en taalnavorsing Die Suid-Afrikaanse Taalregtemonitor – vir Pansat ’n tydelike reddingsboei Diverse projekte Eindbesinning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=329&random=329698dddb7d3dd9 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/329/1407/6441 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Johan C Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468820 03 9781997468820 06 15 9781997468837 03 9781997468837 06 15 9781997468844 03 9781997468844 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/329 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6443&submissionId=329&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:a1522c97-5ac8-4f47-90f9-6bbe93e37479 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f22c641f-af0e-49c0-84d5-15d884691d9a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a1522c97-5ac8-4f47-90f9-6bbe93e37479 15 9781997468844 03 9781997468844 06 10.64449/9781997468837 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ons laat tale werk Geskiedenis van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging aan die Universiteit van die Vrystaat, 1992-2018. 1 A01 Johan C Moll Johan Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 274 03 93 C 10 FOR001000 20 geskiedenis; taal; Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Taalbemagtiging; Universiteit van die Vrystaat 01 06 02 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregt 03 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 30 00 Die verhaal van die Eenheid vir Taalfasilitering en Bemagtiging (ETFB) in opeenvolgende gedaantes speel af teen die konteks van ’n veranderende en gedemokratiseerde Universiteit van die Vrystaat en buitelande meelewing deur ruim fondstoekenning deur n veniftige taalentrepreneur. Die kernbesigheid van die Eenheid was om taalonderrig, taalregte en taalkwessies onder die loep te neem, oplossings aan die hand te doen en waar moontlik te implementeer om sodoende studente, die Vrystaatse gemeenskap en die hele Suid-Afrika by te staan om ŉ nuwe demokratiese bedeling te aanvaar en ingrypende aanpassings te implementeer. Taalmiddele moes probeer vind word vir die sprekers van soveel verskillende tale ten einde mekaar behoorlik te probeer begryp. Die verhaal van die Eenheid word by tye ŉ spanningsvolle relaas van persoonlike oorlewing, van nuwe wêrelde geopen vir ŉ polities veragte en geïsoleerde land, van die skeppende krag wat die aanvaarding en benutting van transformasie inhou en beteken in die hande van brugbouers wat verandering aangryp tot heil en voordeel van alle taalsprekers in ŉ eens veragte land. Die tentakels van die Eenheid het wyd gestrek onder andere die WVK en Pansat en was n vormende faktor in die ontstaan van Gebaretaal as wetenskaplike dissipline. 04 00 Eenhede, Uitdagings, Konteks en Leierskap ŉ Omstrede taalnavorser tree na vore Die ontstaan, ontwikkeling, herkonstitusionering en herposisionering en uiteindelike ontbinding van die ETFB (1992‑2018) Die vestiging van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as studierigting aan die UV Die Multilingual Informatics Development Programme (MIDP) – sinergie tussen taalpraktyk en taalnavorsing Die Suid-Afrikaanse Taalregtemonitor – vir Pansat ’n tydelike reddingsboei Diverse projekte Eindbesinning 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=329&random=329698dddb7d3dd9 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/329/1407/6441 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Johan C Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468820 03 9781997468820 06 15 9781997468837 03 9781997468837 06 15 9781997468851 03 9781997468851 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/329 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6442&submissionId=329&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:936ea56b-0058-4303-98ff-2f2309807d22 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0976f245-14b9-444a-9da2-13ffb51c2ac2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:936ea56b-0058-4303-98ff-2f2309807d22 15 9781776489343 03 9781776489343 06 10.36615/9781776489350 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 15 mm 03 1.5 cm 03 0.59 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Partnership Between Universities in Japan and South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000346027113 Charl C Wolhuter Charl C Wolhuter 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Comparative and International Education Professor 2 B01 21 0000000258902758 Takalani M Mashau Takalani M Mashau 40 0338xea48 University of Venda 3 B01 21 0000000260040309 Takayoshi Maki Takayoshi Maki 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University International Education Development ProgramGraduate School of Humanities and Social Sciences 4 A01 Asami Shimoda Asami Shimoda 40 04fr3ga66 Japanese Red Cross Hiroshima College of Nursing National Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000337145601 Takuya Baba Takuya Baba 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 6 A01 Natsuko Furukawa Natsuko Furukawa 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 7 A01 Cedric Mpaso Cedric Mpaso Teacher Educator for in-service training at Ministry of Education 8 A01 21 0000000157163538 Foster Gondwe Foster Gondwe 40 05g4bfa05 The Catholic University of Malawi 9 A01 21 0000000279698231 May Thu Kyaw May Thu Kyaw Assistant Lecturer 10 A01 21 000900028820697X Masayasu Sakaguchi Masayasu Sakaguchi 11 A01 Kyoko Taniguchi Kyoko Taniguchi 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 12 A01 21 0000000269491931 Hannah Edjah Hannah Edjah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Faculty of Science and Technology Education, Department of Vocational and Technical Education 13 A01 21 0000000248909761 Christopher Kwaah Christopher Kwaah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Institute of Education 14 A01 Shoko Yamada Shoko Yamada 40 04chrp450 Nagoya University 01 eng 00 280 03 01 06 02 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. 03 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 30 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 04 00 1. International Partnerships Between Universities A Literature Survey Charl C Wolhuter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-01 2. Japan and South Africa A Political, Economic, Social, Technological and Legal Evaluation Charl C Wolhuter, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-02 3. Scope of Partnerships Between Universities in Japan and South Africa The South African Perspective Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-03 4. The Impact of Japanese Universities in an African Context Asami Shimoda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-04 5. Twenty Years of the Master’s Programme Initiative Among Hiroshima University, Japan International Cooperation Agency (JICA) and the University of Zambia for Integration of Theory and Practice Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-05 6. A Glimpse into a Master’s degree and an Internship Program of African Business Education Initiative for Youth A case study of international partnership between Japan and Africa Cedric Mpaso DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-06 7. Reflection on Graduate Research Training at Japanese National Universities Foster Gondwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-07 8. Conducting Webinars on Professional Development for Teacher Educators Connecting the University of Malawi and the University of Zambia with Universities in Southeast Asian Countries May Thu Kyaw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-08 9. Overview of a Platform for International Collaborative Research Schemes of Japan (MEXT and JSPS) and South Africa (DHET and NRF) Masayasu Sakaguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-09 10. An International Collaborative Research Experience between Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia, and Hiroshima University, Japan Kyoko Taniguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-10 11. International Collaborative Research Voices of Global South researchers Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-11 12. Comparative and International Education as Fields of Scholarship in South Africa and Japan and the Scope for Collaboration Between the Two Countries Charl C Wolhuter, Shoko Yamada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-12 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489350_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki Asami Shimoda, Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa, Cedric Mpaso, Foster Gondwe, May Thu Kyaw, Masayasu Sakaguchi, Kyoko Taniguchi, Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah, Shoko Yamada 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489350 03 9781776489350 06 15 9781776489374 03 9781776489374 06 15 9781776489367 03 9781776489367 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489349 20 08 20241017 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:23509ddc-1c62-4406-8c7d-15974dc226d6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0976f245-14b9-444a-9da2-13ffb51c2ac2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:23509ddc-1c62-4406-8c7d-15974dc226d6 15 9781776489350 03 9781776489350 06 10.36615/9781776489350 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Partnership Between Universities in Japan and South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000346027113 Charl C Wolhuter Charl C Wolhuter 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Comparative and International Education Professor 2 B01 21 0000000258902758 Takalani M Mashau Takalani M Mashau 40 0338xea48 University of Venda 3 B01 21 0000000260040309 Takayoshi Maki Takayoshi Maki 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University International Education Development ProgramGraduate School of Humanities and Social Sciences 4 A01 Asami Shimoda Asami Shimoda 40 04fr3ga66 Japanese Red Cross Hiroshima College of Nursing National Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000337145601 Takuya Baba Takuya Baba 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 6 A01 Natsuko Furukawa Natsuko Furukawa 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 7 A01 Cedric Mpaso Cedric Mpaso Teacher Educator for in-service training at Ministry of Education 8 A01 21 0000000157163538 Foster Gondwe Foster Gondwe 40 05g4bfa05 The Catholic University of Malawi 9 A01 21 0000000279698231 May Thu Kyaw May Thu Kyaw Assistant Lecturer 10 A01 21 000900028820697X Masayasu Sakaguchi Masayasu Sakaguchi 11 A01 Kyoko Taniguchi Kyoko Taniguchi 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 12 A01 21 0000000269491931 Hannah Edjah Hannah Edjah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Faculty of Science and Technology Education, Department of Vocational and Technical Education 13 A01 21 0000000248909761 Christopher Kwaah Christopher Kwaah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Institute of Education 14 A01 Shoko Yamada Shoko Yamada 40 04chrp450 Nagoya University 01 eng 00 280 03 01 06 02 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. 03 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 30 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 04 00 1. International Partnerships Between Universities A Literature Survey Charl C Wolhuter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-01 2. Japan and South Africa A Political, Economic, Social, Technological and Legal Evaluation Charl C Wolhuter, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-02 3. Scope of Partnerships Between Universities in Japan and South Africa The South African Perspective Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-03 4. The Impact of Japanese Universities in an African Context Asami Shimoda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-04 5. Twenty Years of the Master’s Programme Initiative Among Hiroshima University, Japan International Cooperation Agency (JICA) and the University of Zambia for Integration of Theory and Practice Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-05 6. A Glimpse into a Master’s degree and an Internship Program of African Business Education Initiative for Youth A case study of international partnership between Japan and Africa Cedric Mpaso DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-06 7. Reflection on Graduate Research Training at Japanese National Universities Foster Gondwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-07 8. Conducting Webinars on Professional Development for Teacher Educators Connecting the University of Malawi and the University of Zambia with Universities in Southeast Asian Countries May Thu Kyaw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-08 9. Overview of a Platform for International Collaborative Research Schemes of Japan (MEXT and JSPS) and South Africa (DHET and NRF) Masayasu Sakaguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-09 10. An International Collaborative Research Experience between Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia, and Hiroshima University, Japan Kyoko Taniguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-10 11. International Collaborative Research Voices of Global South researchers Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-11 12. Comparative and International Education as Fields of Scholarship in South Africa and Japan and the Scope for Collaboration Between the Two Countries Charl C Wolhuter, Shoko Yamada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-12 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489350_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki Asami Shimoda, Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa, Cedric Mpaso, Foster Gondwe, May Thu Kyaw, Masayasu Sakaguchi, Kyoko Taniguchi, Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah, Shoko Yamada 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489343 03 9781776489343 06 15 9781776489374 03 9781776489374 06 15 9781776489367 03 9781776489367 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99151 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99151/9781776489350.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241017 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153496 20 08 20241017 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/270/1058/4383 20 08 20241017 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489350.pdf 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:a4528d9c-50af-4689-9553-dee269d58241 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0976f245-14b9-444a-9da2-13ffb51c2ac2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a4528d9c-50af-4689-9553-dee269d58241 15 9781776489374 03 9781776489374 06 10.36615/9781776489350 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Partnership Between Universities in Japan and South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000346027113 Charl C Wolhuter Charl C Wolhuter 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Comparative and International Education Professor 2 B01 21 0000000258902758 Takalani M Mashau Takalani M Mashau 40 0338xea48 University of Venda 3 B01 21 0000000260040309 Takayoshi Maki Takayoshi Maki 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University International Education Development ProgramGraduate School of Humanities and Social Sciences 4 A01 Asami Shimoda Asami Shimoda 40 04fr3ga66 Japanese Red Cross Hiroshima College of Nursing National Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000337145601 Takuya Baba Takuya Baba 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 6 A01 Natsuko Furukawa Natsuko Furukawa 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 7 A01 Cedric Mpaso Cedric Mpaso Teacher Educator for in-service training at Ministry of Education 8 A01 21 0000000157163538 Foster Gondwe Foster Gondwe 40 05g4bfa05 The Catholic University of Malawi 9 A01 21 0000000279698231 May Thu Kyaw May Thu Kyaw Assistant Lecturer 10 A01 21 000900028820697X Masayasu Sakaguchi Masayasu Sakaguchi 11 A01 Kyoko Taniguchi Kyoko Taniguchi 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 12 A01 21 0000000269491931 Hannah Edjah Hannah Edjah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Faculty of Science and Technology Education, Department of Vocational and Technical Education 13 A01 21 0000000248909761 Christopher Kwaah Christopher Kwaah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Institute of Education 14 A01 Shoko Yamada Shoko Yamada 40 04chrp450 Nagoya University 01 eng 00 280 03 01 06 02 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. 03 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 30 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 04 00 1. International Partnerships Between Universities A Literature Survey Charl C Wolhuter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-01 2. Japan and South Africa A Political, Economic, Social, Technological and Legal Evaluation Charl C Wolhuter, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-02 3. Scope of Partnerships Between Universities in Japan and South Africa The South African Perspective Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-03 4. The Impact of Japanese Universities in an African Context Asami Shimoda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-04 5. Twenty Years of the Master’s Programme Initiative Among Hiroshima University, Japan International Cooperation Agency (JICA) and the University of Zambia for Integration of Theory and Practice Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-05 6. A Glimpse into a Master’s degree and an Internship Program of African Business Education Initiative for Youth A case study of international partnership between Japan and Africa Cedric Mpaso DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-06 7. Reflection on Graduate Research Training at Japanese National Universities Foster Gondwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-07 8. Conducting Webinars on Professional Development for Teacher Educators Connecting the University of Malawi and the University of Zambia with Universities in Southeast Asian Countries May Thu Kyaw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-08 9. Overview of a Platform for International Collaborative Research Schemes of Japan (MEXT and JSPS) and South Africa (DHET and NRF) Masayasu Sakaguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-09 10. An International Collaborative Research Experience between Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia, and Hiroshima University, Japan Kyoko Taniguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-10 11. International Collaborative Research Voices of Global South researchers Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-11 12. Comparative and International Education as Fields of Scholarship in South Africa and Japan and the Scope for Collaboration Between the Two Countries Charl C Wolhuter, Shoko Yamada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-12 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489350_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki Asami Shimoda, Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa, Cedric Mpaso, Foster Gondwe, May Thu Kyaw, Masayasu Sakaguchi, Kyoko Taniguchi, Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah, Shoko Yamada 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489343 03 9781776489343 06 15 9781776489350 03 9781776489350 06 15 9781776489367 03 9781776489367 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/91/930/3918 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:7def3423-bf61-41ed-a777-2936b391e88c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0976f245-14b9-444a-9da2-13ffb51c2ac2 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7def3423-bf61-41ed-a777-2936b391e88c 15 9781776489367 03 9781776489367 06 10.36615/9781776489350 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Partnership Between Universities in Japan and South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000346027113 Charl C Wolhuter Charl C Wolhuter 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Comparative and International Education Professor 2 B01 21 0000000258902758 Takalani M Mashau Takalani M Mashau 40 0338xea48 University of Venda 3 B01 21 0000000260040309 Takayoshi Maki Takayoshi Maki 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University International Education Development ProgramGraduate School of Humanities and Social Sciences 4 A01 Asami Shimoda Asami Shimoda 40 04fr3ga66 Japanese Red Cross Hiroshima College of Nursing National Institute of Technology 5 A01 21 0000000337145601 Takuya Baba Takuya Baba 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 6 A01 Natsuko Furukawa Natsuko Furukawa 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 7 A01 Cedric Mpaso Cedric Mpaso Teacher Educator for in-service training at Ministry of Education 8 A01 21 0000000157163538 Foster Gondwe Foster Gondwe 40 05g4bfa05 The Catholic University of Malawi 9 A01 21 0000000279698231 May Thu Kyaw May Thu Kyaw Assistant Lecturer 10 A01 21 000900028820697X Masayasu Sakaguchi Masayasu Sakaguchi 11 A01 Kyoko Taniguchi Kyoko Taniguchi 40 03t78wx29 Hiroshima University 12 A01 21 0000000269491931 Hannah Edjah Hannah Edjah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Faculty of Science and Technology Education, Department of Vocational and Technical Education 13 A01 21 0000000248909761 Christopher Kwaah Christopher Kwaah 40 0492nfe34 University of Cape Coast College of Education Studies, Institute of Education 14 A01 Shoko Yamada Shoko Yamada 40 04chrp450 Nagoya University 01 eng 00 280 03 01 06 02 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. 03 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 30 00 Cross-border partnerships are increasingly important for higher education in the twenty-first century. While virtually all universities in the world, in their pursuit of internationalisation, strive to enter into partnerships with universities abroad, there is no synthesis of literature on the many case studies on such partnerships or the various models of international partnership to guide such activities. The purpose of this book is to fill this lacuna and to serve as a frame for the chapters and discussions in the rest of the volume. 04 00 1. International Partnerships Between Universities A Literature Survey Charl C Wolhuter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-01 2. Japan and South Africa A Political, Economic, Social, Technological and Legal Evaluation Charl C Wolhuter, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-02 3. Scope of Partnerships Between Universities in Japan and South Africa The South African Perspective Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-03 4. The Impact of Japanese Universities in an African Context Asami Shimoda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-04 5. Twenty Years of the Master’s Programme Initiative Among Hiroshima University, Japan International Cooperation Agency (JICA) and the University of Zambia for Integration of Theory and Practice Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-05 6. A Glimpse into a Master’s degree and an Internship Program of African Business Education Initiative for Youth A case study of international partnership between Japan and Africa Cedric Mpaso DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-06 7. Reflection on Graduate Research Training at Japanese National Universities Foster Gondwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-07 8. Conducting Webinars on Professional Development for Teacher Educators Connecting the University of Malawi and the University of Zambia with Universities in Southeast Asian Countries May Thu Kyaw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-08 9. Overview of a Platform for International Collaborative Research Schemes of Japan (MEXT and JSPS) and South Africa (DHET and NRF) Masayasu Sakaguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-09 10. An International Collaborative Research Experience between Addis Ababa University, Ethiopia, and Hiroshima University, Japan Kyoko Taniguchi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-10 11. International Collaborative Research Voices of Global South researchers Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-11 12. Comparative and International Education as Fields of Scholarship in South Africa and Japan and the Scope for Collaboration Between the Two Countries Charl C Wolhuter, Shoko Yamada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489350-12 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489350_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Charl C Wolhuter, Takalani M Mashau, Takayoshi Maki Asami Shimoda, Takuya Baba, Natsuko Furukawa, Cedric Mpaso, Foster Gondwe, May Thu Kyaw, Masayasu Sakaguchi, Kyoko Taniguchi, Hannah Edjah, Christopher Kwaah, Shoko Yamada 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489343 03 9781776489343 06 15 9781776489350 03 9781776489350 06 15 9781776489374 03 9781776489374 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/91 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/91/929/3917 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:2b7aebe1-6376-49c4-b87d-d2430a028328 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b8aaee39-0efb-423e-9887-ce7382b7846a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2b7aebe1-6376-49c4-b87d-d2430a028328 15 9780906785041 03 9780906785041 06 10.36615/9780906785058 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 17 mm 03 1.7 cm 03 0.67 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Perspectives on Health Communication from Selected Sub-Saharan African Contexts 1 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 3 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 40 03v8ter60 University of Zululand 5 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 6 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 7 A01 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 8 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 40 02kv8bx48 American University of Nigeria 9 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 40 03gg1ey66 Namibia University of Science and Technology 10 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 11 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 01 eng 00 322 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 Health communication; Sub-saharan Africa; Health crisis communication; Digitalisation 01 06 02 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. 03 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-00 1. The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-01 2. A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media Tesfaye Alemayehu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-02 3. Decolonising Health Communication Strategies The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions Elizabeth Lubinga, Aniekie Motloutsi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-03 4. Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia Nkosinothando Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-04 5. Towards a Health-Promoting Campus Institutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-05 6. Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho Konosoang Sobane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-06 7. Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic Mmakwena Molala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-07 8. Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women Use of Pre-Exposure Prophylaxis (PrEP) in Kenya and Uganda Denish Otieno DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-08 9. The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho Rethabile Malibo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-09 10. A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) Ijeoma Ajaero DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785058_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-00 i xi 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 01 eng 02 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be exa 03 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 30 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa 1 A01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 01 eng 02 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies 03 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 30 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-02 25 66 42 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media 1 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in th 03 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 30 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 20 00 Open Access Tesfaye Alemayehu 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-03 67 94 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Health Communication Strategies: The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 2 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 01 eng 02 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excl 03 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 30 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga,Aniekie Motloutsi 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-04 95 128 34 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum: Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia 1 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 01 eng 02 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging 03 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 30 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 20 00 Open Access Nkosinothando Mpofu 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-05 129 159 32 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Towards a Health-Promoting Campus: nstitutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector 1 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 01 eng 02 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled th 03 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 30 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 20 00 Open Access Aisha Sembatya Nakiwala 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-06 161 185 26 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access: Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 01 eng 02 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the ne 03 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 30 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 20 00 Open Access Konosoang Sobane 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-07 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic 1 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 01 eng 02 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task team 03 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 30 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 20 00 Open Access Mmakwena Molala 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-08 209 224 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women 1 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 01 eng 02 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically 03 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 30 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 20 00 Open Access Denish Otieno 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-09 225 267 44 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho 1 A01 21 0009000589373907 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a 03 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 30 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 20 00 Open Access Rethabile Malibo 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-10 269 295 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) 1 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health pro 03 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 30 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 20 00 Open Access Ijeoma Ajaero 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 Johannesburg 04 01 20241101 Elizabeth Lubinga, Konosoang Sobane, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Aniekie Motloutsi, Mmakwena Molala, Tesfaye Alemayehu , Rethabile Malibo, Ijeoma Ajaero, Nkosinothando Mpofu, Denish Otieno, Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785058 03 9780906785058 06 15 9780906785072 03 9780906785072 06 15 9780906785065 03 9780906785065 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/0906785049 20 08 20241101 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:489ce206-bfda-4e91-8233-8bcc56b6e761 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b8aaee39-0efb-423e-9887-ce7382b7846a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:489ce206-bfda-4e91-8233-8bcc56b6e761 15 9780906785058 03 9780906785058 06 10.36615/9780906785058 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Perspectives on Health Communication from Selected Sub-Saharan African Contexts 1 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 3 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 40 03v8ter60 University of Zululand 5 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 6 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 7 A01 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 8 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 40 02kv8bx48 American University of Nigeria 9 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 40 03gg1ey66 Namibia University of Science and Technology 10 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 11 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 01 eng 00 322 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 Health communication; Sub-saharan Africa; Health crisis communication; Digitalisation 01 06 02 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. 03 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-00 1. The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-01 2. A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media Tesfaye Alemayehu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-02 3. Decolonising Health Communication Strategies The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions Elizabeth Lubinga, Aniekie Motloutsi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-03 4. Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia Nkosinothando Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-04 5. Towards a Health-Promoting Campus Institutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-05 6. Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho Konosoang Sobane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-06 7. Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic Mmakwena Molala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-07 8. Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women Use of Pre-Exposure Prophylaxis (PrEP) in Kenya and Uganda Denish Otieno DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-08 9. The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho Rethabile Malibo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-09 10. A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) Ijeoma Ajaero DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785058_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-00 i xi 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 01 eng 02 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be exa 03 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 30 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa 1 A01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 01 eng 02 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies 03 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 30 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-02 25 66 42 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media 1 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in th 03 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 30 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 20 00 Open Access Tesfaye Alemayehu 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-03 67 94 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Health Communication Strategies: The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 2 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 01 eng 02 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excl 03 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 30 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga,Aniekie Motloutsi 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-04 95 128 34 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum: Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia 1 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 01 eng 02 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging 03 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 30 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 20 00 Open Access Nkosinothando Mpofu 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-05 129 159 32 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Towards a Health-Promoting Campus: nstitutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector 1 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 01 eng 02 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled th 03 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 30 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 20 00 Open Access Aisha Sembatya Nakiwala 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-06 161 185 26 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access: Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 01 eng 02 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the ne 03 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 30 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 20 00 Open Access Konosoang Sobane 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-07 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic 1 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 01 eng 02 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task team 03 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 30 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 20 00 Open Access Mmakwena Molala 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-08 209 224 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women 1 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 01 eng 02 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically 03 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 30 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 20 00 Open Access Denish Otieno 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-09 225 267 44 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho 1 A01 21 0009000589373907 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a 03 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 30 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 20 00 Open Access Rethabile Malibo 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-10 269 295 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) 1 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health pro 03 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 30 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 20 00 Open Access Ijeoma Ajaero 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 Johannesburg 04 01 20241101 Elizabeth Lubinga, Konosoang Sobane, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Aniekie Motloutsi, Mmakwena Molala, Tesfaye Alemayehu , Rethabile Malibo, Ijeoma Ajaero, Nkosinothando Mpofu, Denish Otieno, Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785041 03 9780906785041 06 15 9780906785072 03 9780906785072 06 15 9780906785065 03 9780906785065 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99141 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99141/9780906785058.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153515 20 08 20241101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/182/1000/4243 20 08 20241101 01 urn:uuid:97772dd9-0552-4229-92f7-6362a65d2eb2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b8aaee39-0efb-423e-9887-ce7382b7846a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:97772dd9-0552-4229-92f7-6362a65d2eb2 15 9780906785072 03 9780906785072 06 10.36615/9780906785058 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Perspectives on Health Communication from Selected Sub-Saharan African Contexts 1 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 3 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 40 03v8ter60 University of Zululand 5 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 6 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 7 A01 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 8 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 40 02kv8bx48 American University of Nigeria 9 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 40 03gg1ey66 Namibia University of Science and Technology 10 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 11 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 01 eng 00 322 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 Health communication; Sub-saharan Africa; Health crisis communication; Digitalisation 01 06 02 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. 03 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-00 1. The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-01 2. A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media Tesfaye Alemayehu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-02 3. Decolonising Health Communication Strategies The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions Elizabeth Lubinga, Aniekie Motloutsi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-03 4. Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia Nkosinothando Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-04 5. Towards a Health-Promoting Campus Institutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-05 6. Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho Konosoang Sobane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-06 7. Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic Mmakwena Molala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-07 8. Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women Use of Pre-Exposure Prophylaxis (PrEP) in Kenya and Uganda Denish Otieno DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-08 9. The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho Rethabile Malibo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-09 10. A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) Ijeoma Ajaero DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785058_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-00 i xi 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 01 eng 02 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be exa 03 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 30 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa 1 A01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 01 eng 02 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies 03 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 30 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-02 25 66 42 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media 1 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in th 03 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 30 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 20 00 Open Access Tesfaye Alemayehu 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-03 67 94 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Health Communication Strategies: The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 2 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 01 eng 02 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excl 03 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 30 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga,Aniekie Motloutsi 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-04 95 128 34 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum: Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia 1 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 01 eng 02 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging 03 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 30 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 20 00 Open Access Nkosinothando Mpofu 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-05 129 159 32 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Towards a Health-Promoting Campus: nstitutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector 1 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 01 eng 02 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled th 03 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 30 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 20 00 Open Access Aisha Sembatya Nakiwala 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-06 161 185 26 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access: Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 01 eng 02 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the ne 03 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 30 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 20 00 Open Access Konosoang Sobane 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-07 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic 1 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 01 eng 02 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task team 03 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 30 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 20 00 Open Access Mmakwena Molala 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-08 209 224 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women 1 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 01 eng 02 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically 03 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 30 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 20 00 Open Access Denish Otieno 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-09 225 267 44 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho 1 A01 21 0009000589373907 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a 03 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 30 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 20 00 Open Access Rethabile Malibo 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-10 269 295 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) 1 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health pro 03 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 30 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 20 00 Open Access Ijeoma Ajaero 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 Johannesburg 04 01 20241101 Elizabeth Lubinga, Konosoang Sobane, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Aniekie Motloutsi, Mmakwena Molala, Tesfaye Alemayehu , Rethabile Malibo, Ijeoma Ajaero, Nkosinothando Mpofu, Denish Otieno, Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785041 03 9780906785041 06 15 9780906785058 03 9780906785058 06 15 9780906785065 03 9780906785065 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/182/1002/4245 20 08 20241101 01 urn:uuid:6b515d94-2c3a-4bcf-9db5-226af5d33465 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b8aaee39-0efb-423e-9887-ce7382b7846a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6b515d94-2c3a-4bcf-9db5-226af5d33465 15 9780906785065 03 9780906785065 06 10.36615/9780906785058 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Perspectives on Health Communication from Selected Sub-Saharan African Contexts 1 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 3 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 40 03v8ter60 University of Zululand 5 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 6 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 7 A01 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 8 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 40 02kv8bx48 American University of Nigeria 9 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 40 03gg1ey66 Namibia University of Science and Technology 10 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 11 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 01 eng 00 322 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 Health communication; Sub-saharan Africa; Health crisis communication; Digitalisation 01 06 02 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. 03 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Health communication as a hallmark of individual and societal wellbeing is relevant in Africa where the disparities in healthcare access, infrastructure and systematic complexities abound. All these vulnerabilities, as well as the multilingual and low-literacy landscape create a multiplex context that calls for a focus on strengthening health communication systems as components of a preventive and mitigating care process. Furthermore, it has become necessary to spotlight latent opportunities of the continents’ use of digital technologies for innovative healthcare systems, while integrating indigenous and contemporary knowledge systems to provide contextualized and culturally sensitive information. This book brings together diverse health communication scholarly contributions from different sub-Saharan countries, problematizing and addressing different aspects of health, such as crisis communication, digitalization of health in Africa, indigenous knowledge systems in interpersonal communication contexts of healthcare. Additionally, the Whole of Society (WoS) and other theoretical approaches are interrogated, as well as with health communication research within the region. From a global South point of view, multilingualism, indigenous platforms and decoloniality contribute to effective health communication in the sub-Saharan context, especially among vulnerable and marginalized populations. The content of the book will be of interest to health communication scholars, students of communication, policy makers, Governments in Africa and international organizations like United Nations, African Union and the World Health Organization. It is an indispensable tool for communicating health in Africa. Editors: Elizabeth Lubinga is an Associate Professor and HOD (2022-2024) in the Department of Strategic Communication, University of Johannesburg. Konosoang Sobane is a Chief Research Specialist in Science Communication at the HSRC and a Research Associate in the University of Johannesburg’s Strategic Communication Department. Karabo Sitto-Kaunda holds is an Associate Professor in the Department of Business Management at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-00 1. The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-01 2. A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media Tesfaye Alemayehu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-02 3. Decolonising Health Communication Strategies The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions Elizabeth Lubinga, Aniekie Motloutsi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-03 4. Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia Nkosinothando Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-04 5. Towards a Health-Promoting Campus Institutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-05 6. Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho Konosoang Sobane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-06 7. Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic Mmakwena Molala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-07 8. Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women Use of Pre-Exposure Prophylaxis (PrEP) in Kenya and Uganda Denish Otieno DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-08 9. The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho Rethabile Malibo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-09 10. A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) Ijeoma Ajaero DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785058-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785058_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-00 i xi 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 01 eng 02 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be exa 03 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 30 00 In Africa, health communication persists as an instrumental factor in the quest for effective healthcare service delivery for vulnerable African populations. The vulnerability of African populations is best understood through multiple lenses. For instance, from a socio-economic perspective, this vulnerability can be examined within the context of a continent made up of several resource-constrained countries, and the important role that communication plays. Many sub-Saharan countries are highly prone to numerous interdependent socio-economic ills such as the terrible twin problems of poverty and unemployment; interminable social inequalities; a never-ending heavy burden of disease and the inequitable quality of healthcare service provision (de Villiers, 2021). The use of communication for health becomes particularly relevant in these contexts, where such disparities in access to healthcare are rife, and communication becomes a crucial tool that continuously contributes to bridging health inequality gaps amongst other uses. Firstly, health communication fills an important information gap in contexts that are rife with social ills. Interdependence and intersectionality of social ills as well as their detrimental effects on sub-Saharan African populations is underscored by, for instance, the heavy burden of disease that is compounded by poverty and unemployment. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-01 1 24 24 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The changing practice of health communication through digitalisation across sub‑Saharan Africa 1 A01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 01 eng 02 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies 03 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 30 00 Access to the Internet has significantly altered the practice of healthcare communication. Through the Internet-enabled Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) digital technologies have seen the growth of media convergence for disseminating and accessing health communication. Digital communication technologies have also enabled the building of support communities online intending to destigmatise previously taboo health issues, and quick responses during pandemics such as the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. There has been a convergence of online communication of various health practices, from Western and traditional to alternative medicines. While the digitalisation of healthcare and health communication has increased access for ordinary, mostly young citizens, sub-Saharan Africa (SSA)’s Internet penetration rate is lower than the global average, with those most desperately in need of healthcare often excluded as a consequence of the digital divide (GSMA, 2023). This chapter highlights the many opportunities for digital health and communication. It uses a case study to demonstrate such opportunities and discusses the digital health and communication risks that arise from misinformation and infodemics. 20 00 Open Access Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-02 25 66 42 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Whole-of-Society (WoS) Approach to Health Crisis Communication in Ethiopia Intersecting Indigenous, Traditional, Social and Interpersonal Media 1 A01 21 0009000026313118 Tesfaye Alemayehu Tesfaye Alemayehu 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in th 03 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 30 00 Health communication is crucial to raising public consciousness about general and specific health problems and to making members of the public responsible for their own health and safety. Preventing health problems is an easy and effective way to keep the public healthy, and in this regard designing context-specific health communication strategies is vital. The disruption caused by the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak demanded pertinent health communication to prevent the spread of COVID-19. This disrupted situation suits the Diffusion of Innovations Theory. Data collected using in-depth interview and qualitative content analysis for this study reveals that Ethiopia uses a ”whole-of-society” (WoS) approach in health communication, which incorporates multiple and integrated communication channels, opinion leaders and change agents. Both general and specific health crises, for example the outbreak of COVID-19, make it imperative to provide the public with the necessary health information to change their behaviour, which is not easy. Logistical problems and the paucity of communication materials as well as lack of expertise and negligence are challenges for health communication. Generally, health communication has been effective in raising the public’s consciousness about health issues and has contributed significantly to universal health coverage. However, COVID-19 forced health communication to extend beyond awareness-raising and persuasion of people to changing their behaviour in Ethiopia. 20 00 Open Access Tesfaye Alemayehu 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-03 67 94 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Decolonising Health Communication Strategies: The Inclusion of Traditional Healers from Sub-Saharan Africa into Multi-Sectoral Health Crisis Communication Interventions 1 A01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 2 A01 21 0000000279306728 Aniekie Motloutsi Aniekie Motloutsi 01 eng 02 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excl 03 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 30 00 Traditional healers form one of the most influential voices amongst rural and increasingly urban populations in several sub-Saharan African countries. They offer great potential for effective multi-sectoral, health crisis communication interventions in sub-Saharan African countries. Yet they are often excluded by policymakers when health problems that affect their stakeholders are formulated. When crises escalate, however, it appears that they are invited to partner with policymakers in multi-sectoral interventions meant to find effective solutions. This belated inclusion of traditional healers by policymakers is unfortunate because effective multi-sectoral health interventions should involve all relevant stakeholders from the conceptualisation stage. Globally, most countries follow a biomedical paradigm of health practices also referred to as Western, mainstream or conventional medicine. It is inevitable then, that biomedical health practices have a dominant influence on the conceptualisation of health crisis communication strategies, while alternative approaches are marginalised, thus leading to the exclusion of divergent approaches. Theoretically, decolonisation of health crisis communication strategies in sub-Saharan Africa would advocate for the involvement of traditional healers, given that traditional healers exert a strong influence on the well-being of their clients who often prioritise them in their health-seeking behaviour. Most African populations in sub-Saharan Africa make parallel use of traditional / alternative and Western medicine. Such health-seeking behaviour should inform reciprocal actions by policymakers to ensure equity of participation especially during health crises when reaching the largest possible percentage of the population is critical, through promotion of divergent approaches. 20 00 Open Access Elizabeth Lubinga,Aniekie Motloutsi 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-04 95 128 34 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Science and Health Journalists in the Health Communication Continuum: Working towards Improved Skills and Capacities in South Africa and Namibia 1 A01 21 0000000289038851 Nkosinothando Mpofu Nkosinothando Mpofu 01 eng 02 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging 03 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 30 00 The recognition of the role of science and health reporters in the value chain of social and behavioural change communication continues to gain momentum in Africa. Recent developments in health information access have shown that health and science reporters play an important role in bridging the gap between ‘the voice of science’, the ‘voice of the state’ and the public who have to use the information in decision-making. This science communication role requires specific capacities and capabilities to repurpose and contextualise messaging and to disaggregate communication tools and platforms to reach different audiences. Although they are such important health communication stakeholders, their actual place in the health communication continuum continues to be mostly misunderstood and overlooked. This poses challenges for them in accessing the appropriate skills and capacity-building opportunities. Using a qualitative approach, this chapter explores the systemic and capacity challenges of science and health reporters during the Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic in South Africa and Namibia. The chapter argues that understanding the capacity and capability needs of science and health journalists is the starting point towards skills enhancement and more effective science and health journalism. 20 00 Open Access Nkosinothando Mpofu 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-05 129 159 32 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Towards a Health-Promoting Campus: nstitutional Complexities in Communicating Health Information in Uganda’s Higher Education Sector 1 A01 21 0000000228952850 Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 01 eng 02 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled th 03 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 30 00 Communication to promote health behaviour in diverse settings has increasingly become essential due to the growing number of global health crises. Education institutions, as settings, appear to be unlikely locations for promoting health, despite that education goals are intrinsically enabled through good health. In fact, universities are now considered an important setting for health and its promotion to advance both education and health goals. However, actual practice is rare in sub-Saharan African countries, where health-promoting universities have been slow to emerge and to adopt significant health promotion values. A qualitative study involving primary and secondary sources of data was conducted, which revealed several barriers that constrain the implementation of health education and promotion within university settings in Uganda. These challenges were mostly institutional and require a shift in policies and practice for the education sector to fully embrace health promotion in university functions, routines and processes. 20 00 Open Access Aisha Sembatya Nakiwala 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-06 161 185 26 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Multilingual communication, Multimodality and Multivocality as Enablers of Information Access: Teenage Pregnancy Interventions in South Africa and Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000342943085 Konosoang Sobane Konosoang Sobane 01 eng 02 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the ne 03 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 30 00 The deluge of teenage pregnancies has become a global concern given the many challenges that are associated with teenage pregnancy. The escalating trends of teenage pregnancy in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region and other countries on the African continent have brought to light the need to rethink ways in which communication strategies on sexual health and reproductive rights can be designed to effectively “speak” to the youth and address their needs. In particular, there is a need to focus on multi-faceted inclusivity to address all sectors of the youth population. Most of the available communication interventions have been informed by scholarly theoretical frameworks, global guidelines, national and regional strategies and have used tools and platforms that do not appeal to the youth. They have also overlooked the value of co-creation with the target communities and the incorporation of indigenous knowledge and languages. This is despite the well-known multilingual nature of African communities and the widely acknowledged socio-economic and social dynamics of information access in Africa. This chapter explores some of the characteristics of an effective teenage pregnancy intervention strategy. It looks specifically into how the lenses of inclusivity, multivocality and co-creation can be harnessed to enhance the reach and impact of messaging in these strategies, drawing examples from Coronavirus 2019 disease (COVID-19) communication experiences in Lesotho and South Africa. 20 00 Open Access Konosoang Sobane 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-07 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Indigenous Language Use in Knowledge Dissemination in South Africa During the COVID-19 Pandemic 1 A01 21 0009000901486560 Mmakwena Molala Mmakwena Molala 01 eng 02 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task team 03 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 30 00 During the COVID-19 pandemic the use of indigenous languages became very important for ensuring that health messages and information about regulations reached the public. The COVID-19 Command Task Team formed by the South African President became a national structure that had to work with task teams formed in provinces to ensure the dissemination of knowledge about the COVID-19 pandemic and the measures that government implemented. Knowledge dissemination takes various formats, namely written, spoken, and sign language. It is very important for ensuring that the message reaches the intended audience, that it is well understood and correctly implemented. This chapter explores how indigenous languages were used to disseminate knowledge during the COVID-19 pandemic, and if knowledge dissemination in various languages was adequate. The Diffusion of Innovations Theory was instrumental for this study. A document analysis method was used to explore the focus area and address the research questions. This chapter is of value, as the urgency of the pandemic meant that South African citizens needed to understand the message delivered by government. Learning the lessons from the COVID-19 experience might assist communicators with successfully communicating health messages in future. 20 00 Open Access Mmakwena Molala 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-08 209 224 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Communicating HIV/AIDS Biomedical Prevention Strategies Amongst Young Urban Women 1 A01 21 0009000232936973 Denish Otieno Denish Otieno 01 eng 02 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically 03 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 30 00 In sub-Saharan Africa, the HIV epidemic continues to affect females aged between 15 and 49 years disproportionately more than males. The overall objective of the study was to establish how communication about PrEP influences HIV/AIDS preventative behaviour amongst young women, specifically to establish sources and the framing of PrEP information for young women. The health belief model underpinned the study as well as the two-step flow theory. The study used a qualitative research approach. Convenience sampling was used. Data was analysed thematically and presented in the form of narratives. The study determined that communication on PrEP influences young urban women to accept PrEP. Health facilities act as key sources of information on PrEP. Radio, television and newspapers were found to be reinforcers of PrEP information. Young urban women with multiple sex partners were found to have deeper social and peer- based networks that help to create PrEP awareness. The research findings will likely inform HIV/AIDS advocacy organisations on the importance of communication within social networks in strengthening PrEP discourse. 20 00 Open Access Denish Otieno 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-09 225 267 44 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Need for Effective Health Communication Systems in Lesotho 1 A01 21 0009000589373907 Rethabile Malibo Rethabile Malibo 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a 03 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 30 00 Health communication is critical in managing public health concerns and emergencies. The human Coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) outbreak emerged as one of the most significant health crises in the 21st century, overwhelming health systems in both developed and developing nations. Lesotho, a developing nation, was not immune to resultant socio-economic and cultural challenges, but what the COVID-19 pandemic highlighted is the importance of having an efficient way of communicating health in managing and mitigating the impact of a crisis. Using articles from newspapers and social media, this chapter explores the critical questions regarding the significance of an efficient health communication system during crises. It adopts four theories of crisis communication to explain the different factors that can influence health communication in Lesotho. In addition, this chapter illustrates that building an effective communication for health encompasses more than just the tenets of communication, as there are other factors outside the realm of communication, such as political will and commitment, public trust, managing public emotions, building competent media systems and stakeholder engagement, all of which must be taken into consideration. Analysing the success and failures of health communication systems employed in Lesotho during the COVID-19 pandemic can yield valuable insights for future public health communication efforts and preparedness during a health emergency. 20 00 Open Access Rethabile Malibo 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785058-10 269 295 28 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A Comparative Review of Health Communication Research in West Africa and Other Sub-Saharan African Countries (2018–2022) 1 A01 21 0000000172240765 Ijeoma Ajaero Ijeoma Ajaero 01 eng 02 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health pro 03 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 30 00 Health communication is a recent field of study, yet it is one of the most rapidly growing and developing subdisciplines within the field of communication. Research about health communication is instrumental in terms of bridging the gap between scientists and practitioners as well as informing health promotion and predicting behavioural and other outcomes. A qualitative approach was employed, to conduct a meta-analysis of four major international health journals over a five-year period focusing on health topics, research methodology, and the theories used in sub-Saharan countries. In total, 125 articles were reviewed. The results indicate that few articles on these subjects were published in sub-Saharan countries over the five-year period. Furthermore, there was a greater concentration of research in some countries than in others. These results are important in terms of informing researchers about countries that have a deficit of research as well as the areas of research that are lacking. 20 00 Open Access Ijeoma Ajaero 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 Johannesburg 04 01 20241101 Elizabeth Lubinga, Konosoang Sobane, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Aniekie Motloutsi, Mmakwena Molala, Tesfaye Alemayehu , Rethabile Malibo, Ijeoma Ajaero, Nkosinothando Mpofu, Denish Otieno, Aisha Nakiwala Sembatya 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785041 03 9780906785041 06 15 9780906785058 03 9780906785058 06 15 9780906785072 03 9780906785072 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/182 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/182/1001/4244 20 08 20241101 01 urn:uuid:2b16baec-483e-46e8-be2c-7b15a55deb40 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f683e141-edc4-42e1-8741-d64d16f704ba 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2b16baec-483e-46e8-be2c-7b15a55deb40 15 9780639889993 03 9780639889993 06 10.64449/9780639890005 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 PHARMAKON Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg 1 A01 21 0000000313781953 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Eric Nyembezi Makoni 01 eng 00 246 03 93 JPF 10 POL045000 20 urban law; planning; Johannesburg; law; spatial planning; South Africa; colonialism; decolonialism; urbanism 01 06 02 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us." 03 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 30 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 04 00 Foreword Marius Pieterse The Structure of this Book Introduction Law as Pharmakon Urban Law In/Theory Mapping Spatial In/Difference A Racial City Imagined Re/Constituting the Urban Coloniality Prevails Inflection Point/Decoloniality 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890005_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Marius Pieterse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890005 03 9780639890005 06 15 9780639890029 03 9780639890029 06 15 9780639890012 03 9780639890012 34 01 Unstructured citation African National Congress (ANC) The Reconstruction and Development Programme (Johannesburg; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alcock GG Kasinomics: African Informal Economies and the People Who Inhabit Them (Johannesburg, Tracey McDonald Publishers; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, Chris Apartheid’s Last Stand: The Rise and Fall of the South African Security State (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allen, Victor Leonard The History of Black Mineworkers in South Africa Vol 1 (Ann Arbor, University of Michigan; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allmendinger, Phil & Gunder, Michael ‘Applying Lacanian insight and a dash of Derridean deconstruction to planning’s “dark side”’ (2005) 4(1) Planning Theory 87-112. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095205051444 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, Anthony & Nel, Verna ‘Putting spatial resilience into practice’ 2017 28(2) Urban Forum 219–232. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-017-9303-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Beall, Jo, Crankshaw, Owen & Parnell, Susan Uniting a Divided City: Governance and Social Exclusion in Johannesburg (London, Earthscan Publications; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240308376 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith Johannesburg: The Making and Shaping of the City (Pretoria: University of South Africa Press; 2004). https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004491809 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith & Larsen, Pauline ‘Sandton Central, 1969–2013: From open veld to new CBD?’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison and Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 370–394. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.22 34 01 Unstructured citation Beinart, William & Delius, Peter ‘The historical context and legacy of the Natives Land Act of 1913’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.930623 34 01 Unstructured citation Beverley, Eric ‘Colonial urbanism and South Asian cities’ (2011) 36(4) Social History 483-497. https://doi.org/10.1080/03071022.2011.618286 34 01 Unstructured citation Biermann, Sharon ‘Planning support systems in a multi-dualistic spatial planning context’ (2011) 18(4) Journal of Urban Technology 5–37. https://doi.org/10.1080/10630732.2011.648432 34 01 Unstructured citation Binns, Tony & Nel, Etienne ‘Devolving development: Integrated development planning and developmental local government in post-apartheid South Africa’ (2002) 35(8) Regional Studies 921–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/0034340022000012342 34 01 Unstructured citation Blandy, Sarah & Sibley, David ‘Law, boundaries and the production of space’ (2010) 19(3) Social & Legal Studies. https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663910372178 34 01 Unstructured citation Blank, Yishai & Rosen-Zvi, Issachar ‘The spatial turn in legal theory’ (2010) 10(1) Studies in Culture, Polity and Identity 37–60. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaut, James M. (1993) The Colonizer’s Model of the World: Geographical and Eurocentric History (New York, The Guilford Press; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Law, Space, and the Geographies of Power (New York, Guilford Press; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Unsettling the City: Urban Land and the Politics of Property (New York, Routledge; 2004). . https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203499801 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Bakan, Joel C. ‘Spacing out: Towards a critical geography of law’ (1992) 30(3) Osgoode Hall Law Journal 661–90. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Clark, Gordon L. ‘Law, theory and geography’, (1990) 11(5) Urban Geography, 433–46. https://doi.org/10.2747/0272-3638.11.5.433 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, Patrick Talk Left, Walk Right: South Africa’s Frustrated Global Reforms (Pietermaritzburg, UKZN Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonner, Philip & Segal, Lauren Soweto: A History (Cape Town, Maskew Miller Longman; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bozzoli, Belinda Theatres of Struggle and the End of Apartheid (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Braverman, Irus, Blomley, Nicholas, Delaney, David, & Kedar, A. (eds.) The Expanding Spaces of Law: A Timely Legal Geography (Stanford, Stanford University Press; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1515/9780804791878 34 01 Unstructured citation Bremner, Lindsay ‘Bounded spaces: Demographic anxieties in post-apartheid Johannesburg’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities 455–468. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258908 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown-Luthango, Mercy ‘Access to land for the urban poor - Policy proposals for South Africa’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 123–138. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9081-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Bundy, Colin ‘Land, law and power: Forced removals in historical context’ in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris Law and the Social Production of Space (PhD dissertation, unpublished; Griffith University, Queensland; 2003). https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663909339084 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris ‘Critical legal studies and the politics of space’ (2009) 18(3) Social & Legal Studies 313–332. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caixa Economica Federal The Statute of the City: New Tools for Assuring the Right to the City in Brazil (Sao Paulo, Instituto Polis; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Caldeira, Gregory A., Kelemen, Daniel & Whittington, Keith E. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Law and Politics (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199208425.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Calhoun, Craig (ed.) Social Theory and the Politics of Identity (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Callinicos, Luli Who Built Jozi? Discovering Memory at Wits Junction (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Carp, Jana ‘“Ground-truthing”: Representations of social space: Using Lefebvre’s conceptual triad’ (2008) 28 Journal of Planning Education and Research 129-142. https://doi.org/10.1177/0739456X08324685 34 01 Unstructured citation Carr, Will Soweto: Its Creation, Life and Decline (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cell, John W. The Highest State of White Supremacy: The Origins of Segregation in South Africa and the American South (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 1982). 34 01 Unstructured citation Césaire, Aimé Discourse on Colonialism (Translated by Joan Pinkham) (New York & London, Monthly Review Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Chakrabarty, Dipesh Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference (Princeton & Oxford, Princeton University Press; 2008) https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400828654 34 01 Unstructured citation Chanock, Martin The Making of South African Legal Culture 1902–1936: Fear, Favour and Prejudice (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2001). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511495403 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah ‘Inclusion through housing: Limitations and alternatives in Johannesburg’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 1–9. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9076-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah State Ambitions and Peoples’ Practices. An Exploration of RDP Housing in Johannesburg (PhD dissertation, University of Sheffield; 2013). https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.13 34 01 Unstructured citation Chenwi, Lilian ‘A new approach to remedies in socioeconomic rights adjudication: Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road and Others v City of Johannesburg and Others’ (2009) 2 (1) Constitutional Court Review 371–393. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR/2009.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor ‘The political stakes of academic research: Perspectives on Johannesburg’ (2005) 48(2) African Studies Review 87–109. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Do South Africans Exist? Nationalism, Democracy and the Identity of ‘the People’ (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1353/arw.2005.0054 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Middle Classing in Roodepoort: Capitalism and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, PARI; 2012). https://doi.org/10.18772/12007044457 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘From Flint to Soweto: Reflections on the colonial origins of the apartheid city’ (1983) 15(2) Area 145–149. https://doi.org/10.1016/0016-7185(89)90001-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Spatial variations in the application of residential segregation in South African Cities’ (1989) 20 Geoforum at 254. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Segregation levels in South African cities, 1911–1985’ (1992) 25(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 561–582. https://doi.org/10.2307/219025 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. The Atlas of Apartheid (London, Routledge; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassens, Aninka ‘Denying ownership and equal citizenship: Continuities in the state’s use of law and ‘custom’, 1913–2013’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 761–779. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.931061 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘A right to transport? Moving towards a rights-based approach to mobility in the city’ (2015) 31(2) South African Journal on Human Rights 294–314. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2015.11865248 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘Rights and the city: An exploration of the interaction between socio-economic rights and the city’ (2012) 23 Urban Forum 257–278. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-011-9135-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Holocaust City: The Making of a Jewish Ghetto (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Traces of the Holocaust: Journeying in and Out of the Ghettos (New York & London, Continuum Publishing Group; 2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, John L. & Comaroff, Jean Ethnicity, Inc. (Chicago, University of Chicago Press; 2009). https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114736.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cornell, Drusilla & Muvangua, Nyoko (eds.) Ubuntu and the Law: African Ideals and Post-Apartheid Jurisprudence (New York, Fordham University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cross, Catherine ‘Qualitative assessment of the Diepsloot economy’ in Sandeep Mahajan (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank Group; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch5 34 01 Unstructured citation Cousins, Ben & Walker, Cherryl (eds.) Land Divided, Land Restored: Land Reform in South Africa for the 21st Century (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199689248.003.0050 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Jade Digging Deep: A History of Mining in South Africa, 1852–2002 (Cape Town, Jonathan Ball Publishers; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Rodney T.H. The Beginnings of Urban Segregation in South Africa (Grahamstown, Rhodes University; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation David, Mike Planet of Slums (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Delaney, David ‘Legal geography I: Constitutivities, complexities, and contingencies’ (2015) 39(1) Progress in Human Geography 96–102. https://doi.org/10.1177/0309132514527035 34 01 Unstructured citation Demissie, Fassil ‘Controlling and ‘civilising the natives’ through architecture and town planning in South Africa’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities: Journal for the Study of Race, Nation and Culture 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258926 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Integrated Urban Development Framework (Pretoria; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Human Settlements The National Housing Code: A Simplified Guide to the National Housing Code (Pretoria; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques Dissemination (translated by Johnson, Barbara) (London, Athlone Press; 1981) https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816340.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, Isolde ‘Leibniz, Lefebvre and the spatial turn in law’ (2016) 72(1) HTS Teologiese/Theological Studies) 1–6. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v72i1.3505 34 01 Unstructured citation De Visser, Jaap Developmental Local Government: A Case Study of South Africa (Antwerpen, Intersentia Publishers; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dewar, David ‘The urban question’ (1995) 179(4) Third World Planning Review 407-418. https://doi.org/10.3828/twpr.17.4.vm0850p913820019 34 01 Unstructured citation Dickinson, Gerard S. ‘Blue Moonlight rising: Evictions, alternative accommodation and a comparative perspective on affordable housing solutions in Johannesburg’ (2011) 27(3) South African Journal on Human Rights 466–495. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2011.11865025 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, William E. B. The Souls of Black Folk (New York, Dover Publications; [1903] 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Racial Segregation and the Origins of Apartheid in South Africa, 1919-36 (London, Macmillan Press; 1989). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-20041-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Afrikaner Nationalism, Apartheid, and the Conceptualisation of ‘Race’ (Johannesburg, University of the Witwatersrand, African Studies Institute; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Urban basic services in South Africa: Rights, reality and resistance’ in Langford, Malcolm, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substance? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2013). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.013 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Beyond Blue Moonlight: The implications of judicial avoidance in relation to the provision of alternative housing’ (2014) 5 Constitutional Court Review 265–279. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR.2013.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugmore, Charles ‘From the “Devil’s dorp” to “fair dorp”: The transformation of Krugersdorp from a transient mining boomtown into a stable settler town, 1887 to 1905’ (2010) 62(2) South African Historical Journal 338–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2010.493007 34 01 Unstructured citation Duncan, David The Mills of God: The State and African Labour in South Africa 1918-1948 (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 1995). 34 01 Unstructured citation Durrheim, Kevin ‘Socio-spatial practice and racial representations in a changing South Africa’ (2005) 35(3) South African Journal of Psychology 444–459. https://doi.org/10.1177/008124630503500304 34 01 Unstructured citation Dussel, Enrique Twenty Theses on Politics (Translated by Ciccariello-Maher, George) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822389446 34 01 Unstructured citation Edelman, Peter Not a Crime to be Poor: The Criminalization of Poverty in America (New York, The New Press; 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, Ivan Bureaucracy and Race: Native Administration in South Africa (Berkeley, University of California Press; 1997). https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520918245 34 01 Unstructured citation Fainstein, Susan S. ‘The just city’ (2014) 18(1) International Journal of Urban Sciences 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/12265934.2013.834643 34 01 Unstructured citation Faludi, Andreas ‘The performance of spatial planning’ (2000) 15 (4) Planning Practice & Research 299–318. https://doi.org/10.1080/713691907 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, Frantz The Wretched of the Earth (Translated by Farrington, C.) (New York, Grove Press; 1963). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fatten, Robert Black Consciousness in South Africa: The Dialectics of Ideological Resistance to White Supremacy (Albany, State University of New York; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Forest, Benjamin ‘The legal (de)construction of geography: Race and political community in Supreme Court redistricting decisions’ 2004 5(1) Social and Cultural Geography 55–73. https://doi.org/10.1080/1464936042000181317 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, Michel Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison (New York, Vintage Books; 1977). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fraser, Nancy ‘Social Justice in the Age of Identity Politics: Redistribution, Recognition, and Participation’ (The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Delivered at Stanford University; 30 April–2 May 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill ‘Contrasts in urban segregation: A tale of two cities, Durban (South Africa) and Abidjan (Côte d’Ivoire)’ (2001) 27(3) Journal of Southern African Studies 527-546. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill The African City: A History (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1080/13632430120074572 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, Steven ‘Belonging of another type: Whiteness and African identity’ in Adibe, Jidiofor (2009) (ed.) Who is an African? Identity, Citizenship and the Making of the Africa-Nation (London, Adonis and Abbey Publishers; 2009) 79-83. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive ‘Violent crime in South Africa’ (2008) 60(3) South African Historical Journal 334–352. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582470802417433 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive Bo-Tsotsi: The Youth Gangs of Soweto, 1935–1976 (Oxford, James Currey; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Daryl Politics and Society in South Africa (London, Sage Publications; 2001). https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. The Threat of Race: Reflections on Racial Neoliberalism (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing; 2009). https://doi.org/10.1002/9781444304695 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. Are We All Postracial Yet: Debating Race (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodhew, David Respectability and Resistance: A History of Sophiatown (Westport, Praeger; 2004). https://doi.org/10.5040/9798216984887 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. Disciplinary Decadence: Living Thought in Trying Times (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. ‘Disciplinary Decadence and the Decolonisation of Knowledge’ (2014) XXXIX 1 Africa Development 81–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gorodnov, Valentin Soweto: Life and Struggles of a South African Township (Moscow, Progress Publishers; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gramsci, Antonio, Hoare, Quintin & Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (eds.) Selections from the Prison Notes (New York, International Publishers; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘The epistemic decolonial turn: Beyond political-economy paradigms’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 211–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162514 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘A decolonial approach to political-economy: Transmodernity, border thinking and global coloniality’ (2009) 6 Kult 10–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘Decolonizing post-colonial studies and paradigms of political economy: Transmodernity, decolonial thinking, and global coloniality’ (2011) 1(1) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 1–35. https://doi.org/10.5070/T411000004 34 01 Unstructured citation Halpin, Andrew ‘Ideology and law’ (2006) 11(2) Journal of Political Ideologies 153-168. https://doi.org/10.1080/13569310600687932 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip ‘Integrated development plans and third way politics’ in Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006) 186–207. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Harrison, Kirsten (2014) ‘Soweto: A study in socio-spatial differentiation’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 293–318. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.19 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town, UCT Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Todes, Alison & Watson, Vanessa Planning and Transformation: Learning from the Past Experience (New York, Routledge; 2008). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203007983 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The power of mining: The fall of gold and rise of Johannesburg’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 551–570. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.724869 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The wrong side of the mining belt’ In Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 269–292. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.18 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Social Justice and the City (Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press; 1973). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David The Enigma of Capital and the Crises of Capitalism (Oxford & New York, Oxford University Press; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Rebel Cities: From the Right to the City to the Urban Revolution (London & New York, Verso; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David & Potter, Cuz ‘The right to the just city’ in Marcuse, Peter, Connolly, James, Novy, Johannes, Olivo, Ingrid, Potter, Cuz and Steil, Justin (eds.) Searching for The Just City (New York, Routledge; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Healey, Patsy ‘Civic engagement, spatial planning and democracy as a way of life’ (2008) 9(3) Planning Theory & Practice 379–414. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649350802277092 34 01 Unstructured citation Hepple, Alex ‘Labour and Labour Laws in South Africa’ (1956) Africa South 24–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herman, Edward S. & Chomsky, Noam Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media (New York, Pantheon Books; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidenreich Felix & Florian Weber-Stein ‘Bernard Stiegler: Elements of pharmacology: An interview with Felix Heidenreich and Florian Weber-Stein’ in The Politics of Digital Pharmacology: Exploring the Craft of Collective Care (Bielefeld, Transcript Publishing; 2022). https://doi.org/10.1515/9783839462492 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill, Dilys M. Citizens and Cities: Urban Policy in the 1990s (New York, Harvester Wheatsheaf; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch ‘Apartheid laws and regulations: Introduced and rescinded: A short summary’ (1995) 12 Searchlight South Africa 14–15. https://doi.org/10.1215/07323867-15-1-12 34 01 Unstructured citation Holston, James ‘Insurgent citizenship in an era of global urban perils’ (2009) 21(2) City & Society 245–267. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-744X.2009.01024.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopkins, Kevin G. ‘Democracy, government policy, and law in South Africa: A reply to Marie Huchzermeyer’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 108–118. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0005-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Horrell, Muriel Legal and Race Relations: A Summary of the Main South African Laws Which Affect Race Relationships (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hubbard, Phil, Kitchin, Rob, Bartley, Brendan, & Fuller, Duncan Thinking Geographically: Space, Theory and Contemporary Human Geography (London, Continuum; 2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Addressing segregation through housing policy and finance’ in Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town: UCT Press; 2003) 211–227. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0004-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Housing rights in South Africa: Invasions, evictions, the media, and the courts in the cases of Grootboom, Alexandra, and Bredell’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 80-107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie Unlawful Occupation: Informal Settlements and Urban Policy in South Africa and Brazil (Trenton, Africa World Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘The legal meaning of Lefebvre’s the right to the city: Addressing the gap between global campaign and scholarly debate’ (2018) GeoJournal 1–18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Planning as a framework of power: Utilitarian reform, enlightenment logic and the control of urban space’ in Ferber, Sara, Healy, Chris & McAuliffe Chris (eds.) Beasts of Suburbia: Reinterpreting Cultures in Australian Suburbs (Melbourne, Melbourne University Press; 1994) 94–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654319708720432 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Necessary but by no means sufficient ...: Spatial political economy, town planning and the possibility of better cities’ (1997) 5(6) European Planning Studies 741-751. 34 01 Unstructured citation Innes, Duncan Anglo American and the Rise of Modern South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine ‘Transitional justice: Lessons from South Africa?’ in Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014) 1–39. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter & Pearson, Patrick Johannesburg: Images and Continuities: A History of Working Class Life through Pictures, 1885–1935 (Braamfontein, Ravan Press; 1986). https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668 34 01 Unstructured citation Katz, Elaine N. ‘Revisiting the origins of the industrial colour bar in the Witwatersrand gold mining industry, 1891–1899’ (2010) 25(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 73–97. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108768 34 01 Unstructured citation Khan, Firoz ‘Developmental Local Government and Local Economic Development: Combining Macro and Micro Institutions of Development (Johannesburg, Electoral Institute for Sustainability in Africa; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kipfer, Stefan ‘Fanon and space: Colonisation, urbanisation, and literation from the colonial to the global city’ (2007) 25 Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 701–726. https://doi.org/10.1068/dkipfer 34 01 Unstructured citation Klare, Karl ‘Legal culture and transformative constitutionalism’ (1998) 14(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 146–188. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.1998.11834974 34 01 Unstructured citation Klug, Heinz Constituting Democracy: Law, Globalism and South Africa’s Political Reconstruction (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2000). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511560156 34 01 Unstructured citation Knevel, Paul ‘Sophiatown as a lieu de memoire’ (2015) 74(1) African Studies 51-75. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2014.998063 34 01 Unstructured citation Koch, Eddie ‘Without visible means of subsistence: Slumyard culture in Johannesburg, 1918-1940’ in Bozzoli, Belinda Town and Countryside in the Transvaal: Capitalist Penetration and Popular Response (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1983). 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina ‘Gated communities in South Africa: The challenge for spatial and land use management’ (2004) 75(2) The Town Planning Review 151–172. https://doi.org/10.3828/tpr.75.2.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Badenhorst, Willem ‘Gated communities and spatial transformation in Greater Johannesburg’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 215-229. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.15 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Schonteich, Martin ‘Urban fortresses: Gated communities as a reaction to crime’ (2002) 11(4) African Security Review 71–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2002.9628147 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Pius ‘Transformative constitutionalism’ (2006) 17 Stellenbosch Law Review 351-360. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lange, Lis White, Poor and Angry: White Working Class Families in Johannesburg (Oxford, Ashgate Publishing; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Langford, Malcom ‘Introduction: Civil society and socio-economic rights’ in Langford, Malcom, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substances? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2014) 1–34. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Larson, Erik & Schmidt, Patrick The Law and Society Reader II (New York & London, New York University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Laubscher, Nic, Hoffman Lizette, Drewes Ernst & Nysschen Jan SPLUMA: A Practical Guide (Johannesburg, LexisNexis; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, Wessel ‘Planning law, crime control and the spatial dynamics of post-apartheid street democracy’ 2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 25–50. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789047442370 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Survival of Capitalism: Reproduction of the Relations of Production (Translated by Bryant, Frank) (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1973/1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Production of Space (Translated by Donald Nicholson-Smith) (Oxford, Blackwell; [1974] 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemanski, Charlotte ‘Residential responses to fear (of crime plus) in two Cape Town suburbs: Implications for the post-apartheid city’ (2006) 18(6) Journal of International Development 787–802. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1314 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony (ed.) Homes Apart: South Africa’s Segregated Cities (London, Paul Chapman Publishing; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony & Williams, Owen Apartheid: A Geography of Separation (London, Saxon House; 1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Leong, Nancy ‘Racial capitalism’ (2013) 12 (8) Harvard Law Review 2151–2226. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2329804 34 01 Unstructured citation Liebenberg, Sandra ‘Toward an equality-promoting interpretation of socio-economic rights in South Africa: Insights from the egalitarian liberal tradition’ (2015) 132(2) South African Law Journal 411–437. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Labour, capital, class struggle and the origins of residential segregation in Kimberley’ (1986) 12 Journal of Historical Geography 4–26. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(86)80004-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan Doom at One Stroke of a Pen: Planning and Group Areas, 1935–1955 (Johannesburg, History Workshop - Wits University; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Comprehensive segregation: The origins of the Group Areas Act and its planning apparatuses’ (1992) 18(2) Journal of Southern African Studies 405-429. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079208708320 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Dispossession, exploitation and struggle: An historical overview of South African urbanisation’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 1992) 12–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Suburbanisation, segregation, and government of territorial transformations’ (2005) 56 Transformation 41–64. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0030 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘In the forest of transformation: Johannesburg’s northern suburbs’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 395-417. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.23 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan & Smit, Dan ‘Reconstructing South Africa’s cities? The making of urban planning 1900–2000’ (1997) 12(2) Planning Perspectives 193–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/026654397364726 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmillan, Hugh ‘Mining, housing and welfare in South Africa and Zambia: An historical perspective’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 539–550. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.736782 34 01 Unstructured citation Makoni, Eric N. Twenty Year Review of South Africa: Changing Public Service (Commissioned background paper) (Pretoria, Department of Planning, Monitoring & Evaluation [DPME]; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘On the Coloniality of Being: Contributions to the Development of a Concept’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 240–270. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162548 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Against War: View from the Underside of Modernity (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv11smnhg 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘Thinking through the decolonial turn: Post-continental interventions in theory, philosophy, and critique - An introduction’ (2011) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of Luso-Hispanic World 1-25. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011805 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Outline of the Ten Theses on Coloniality and Decoloniality (Paris, Frantz Fanon Foundation; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘The decolonial turn’ in Poblete, Juan (ed.) New Approaches to Latin American Studies: Culture and Power (New York & London, Routledge; 2018) 111–127. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315158365-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Maloka, Tshidiso ‘“White death” and African disease: Silicosis on the Witwatersrand gold mines’ (2009) 34(1) South African Historical Journal 249–254. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582479608671876 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood ‘When does a settler become a native? Citizenship and identity in a settler society’ (2001) 10(1) Pretext: Literacy and Cultural Studies 63-73. https://doi.org/10.1080/10155490125536 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandy, Nigel A City Divided: Johannesburg and Soweto (Johannesburg, Macmillan; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Marcus, G. ‘Section 5 of the 1927 Black Administration Act’, in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mather, C. ‘Residential segregation and Johannesburg’s “locations in the sky”’ (1987) 69(2) South African Geographical Journal 119–28. https://doi.org/10.1080/03736245.1987.10559746 34 01 Unstructured citation Mayer, Margit ‘The “right to the city” in urban social movements’ in Brenner, Neil, Marcuse, Peter & Mayer, Margit (eds.) Cities for People Not for Profit: Critical Urban Theory and The Right to the City (London, Routledge; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maylam, Paul ‘Explaining the apartheid city: 20 years of South African urban historiography’ (1995) 21(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 19–38. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708431 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille On the Postcolony (Berkeley, University of California Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘Aesthetics of superfluity’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 373-405. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-373 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘The society of enmity’ (2016) 200 Radical Philosophy 23-35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille Critique of Black Reason (Translated by Laurent Dubois) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv125jgv8 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘Writing the World from an African Metropolis’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 347–372. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-347 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘A blasé attitude: A response to Michael Watts’ (2005) 17(1) Public Culture 193–202. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-17-1-193 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy, Jeff ‘The divided city: Group Areas and racial segregation’ in Bernstein, Ann, McCarthy, Jeff & Howe, Graham (eds.) Opening the Cities: Comparative Perspectives on Desegregation (Johannesburg, Indicator South Africa; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The many faces of cosmopolis: Border thinking and critical cosmopolitanism’ (2000) 12(3) Public Culture 721–748. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-12-3-721 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. Local Histories/Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges and Border Thinking (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Delinking: The rhetoric of modernity, the logic of coloniality and the grammar of de-coloniality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 449–514. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162647 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The darker side of modernity, coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 155–67. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Dispensable and bare lives: Coloniality and the hidden political/economic agenda of modernity’ (2009) VII(2) Human Architecture: Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge 69–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Epistemic disobedience and the decolonial option: A manifesto’ (2011) 1(2) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 44–66. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011807 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Border thinking, decolonial cosmopolitanism, and dialogues among civilizations’ in Rovisco, Maria & Nowicka, Magdalena (eds.) The Ashgate Research Companion to Cosmopolitanism (Oxford, Ashgate; 2011) 329-348. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. The Darker Side of Western Modernity: Global Futures, Decolonial Options (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822394501 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, Karen Public Sector Reform Governance in South Africa (Aldershot, Ashgate; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Miraftab, Faranak ‘Insurgent planning: Situating radical planning in the Global South’ (2009) 8(1) Planning Theory 32–50. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095208099297 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, Don The Right to the City: Social Justice and the Fight for Social Justice (New York & London, Guilford Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkhize, Khwezi ‘Fables of death: Law, race and representations of the African mine workers in Umteteleli Wa Bantu in the 1920s’ (2010) 22(2) Current Writing: Text and Reception in Southern Africa 19–36. https://doi.org/10.1080/1013929X.2010.9678346 34 01 Unstructured citation Mokgoro, Yvonne ‘Ubuntu and the law in South Africa’ (1998) (1) Potchefstroom Electronic Law Journal/Potchefstroomse Elektroniese Regsblad 1–11. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v1i1.43567 34 01 Unstructured citation Moran, Leslie ‘The safety and dangers of enclosed communities: Space, social justice and the emotions’ (2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 72–94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Alan ‘Race relations and racism in a racially diverse inner-city neighbourhood: A case study of Hillbrow, Johannesburg’ (1999) 4 Journal of Southern African Studies 667–694. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108524 34 01 Unstructured citation Muller, Gustav ‘The legal-historical context of urban forced evictions in South Africa’ (2013) 19(2) Fundamina: A Journal of Legal History 367–396. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. Taming the Disorderly City: The Spatial Landscape of Johannesburg after Apartheid (Ithaca, Cornell University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.7591/9781501717000 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. City of Extremes: The Spatial Politics of Johannesburg (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822391814 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & De Winter, Marielle ‘Conditions for spatial segregation: Some European perspectives’ (1998) 22(4) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 665–673. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00168 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & Ostendorf, Wim (eds.) Urban Segregation and the Welfare State (Oxford, Routledge; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Myers, Garth African Cities: Alternative Visions of Urban Theory and Practice (London, Zed Books Ltd; 2011). https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350218123 34 01 Unstructured citation National Party Apartheid: The NP’s 1947 Manifesto (Pretoria; 1947). 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Economic Commission The Native Question (Johannesburg, Historical Papers Research Archive; [1931] 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. ‘Coloniality of Power in Development Studies and the Impact of Global Imperial Designs on Africa’ (Inaugural Lecture, University of South Africa; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Coloniality of Power in Postcolonial Africa: Myths of Decolonization (Dakar, CODESRIA Books; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Empire, Global Coloniality and African Subjectivity (New York & Oxford, Berghahn Books; 2013). https://doi.org/10.3167/9780857459510 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Epistemic Freedom in Africa: Deprovincialization and Decolonization (New York, Routledge; 2018). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429492204 34 01 Unstructured citation Nel, Verna ‘SPLUMA, zoning and effective land use management in South Africa’ (2016) 27(1) Urban Forum 79–92. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-015-9265-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Neocosmos, Michael From ‘Foreign Natives’ to ‘Native Foreigners’: Explaining Xenophobia in Post-Apartheid South Africa (Dakar, CODESRIA; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ngcukaitobi, Tembeka The Land is Ours: South Africa’s First Black Lawyers and the Birth of Constitutionalism (Johannesburg, Penguin Random House; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhlapo, Thandabantu ‘Customary law in post-apartheid South Africa: Constitutional confrontations in culture, gender and ‘living law’ (2017) 33(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 1–24. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.2017.1303900 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe J. ‘“The right-to-the-city question” and indigenous urban populations in capital cities in Cameroon’ (2015) Journal of Asian and African Studies 1-13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe. J. Planning Power: Town Planning and Social Control in Colonial Africa (London, UCL Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203964866 34 01 Unstructured citation Nuttall, Sarah ‘City forms and writing the “now” in South Africa’ (2004) 30(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 773–748. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000313988 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocran, Justice M. ‘The clash of legal cultures: The treatment of indigenous law in colonial and post-colonial Africa’ (2015) 39(2) Akron Law Review 465–481. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark ‘Neoliberalism, shallow dreaming and the unyielding apartheid’ in Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012) 173–204. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3_10 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark & Berrisford, Stephen ‘Planning law reform and change in post-apartheid South Africa’ in Hartmann, Thomas & Needham, Barrie (eds.) Planning by Law and Property Rights Reconsidered (London, Ashgate; 2012) at 55-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Sanitation, S=segregation and the Native (Urban Areas) Act: African E=exclusion from Johannesburg’s Malay location, 1897–1925’ (1991) 17(3) Journal of Historical Geography 271–288. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(05)80003-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Johannesburg’s slums and racial segregation in South Africa, 1910–1937’ (PhD dissertation, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Creating racial privilege: The origins of South African public health and town planning legislation’ 1993 (3) Journal of Southern African Studies 471-488. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079308708370 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Crankshaw, Owen ‘The Politics of ‘Race’ and the Transformation of the Post-Apartheid Space Economy’ (2013) 28(4) Journal of Housing and the Built Environment 589–603. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10901-013-9345-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Robinson, Jenny ‘Development and urban policy: Johannesburg’s city development strategy’ (2006) 43(2) Urban Studies 337–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980500406710 34 01 Unstructured citation Phakathi, Timothy S. ‘Worker agency in colonial, apartheid and post-apartheid gold mining workplace regimes’ (2012) 39(132) Review of African Political Economy 279-294. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2012.688806 34 01 Unstructured citation Philip, Kate ‘A history of townships in South Africa’ in Mahajan, Sandeep (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch1 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas (ed.) Law and the City (Abingdon, Routledge-Cavendish; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203945155 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Law’s spatial turn: Geography, justice and a certain fear of space’ (2010) XX(X) Law, Culture and the Humanities 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1177/1743872109355578 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice: Law and the geography of withdrawal’ (2010) 6(3) International Journal of Law in Context 201–216. https://doi.org/10.1017/S174455231000011X 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Atmospheres of law: Senses, affects, lawscapes’ (2013) 7 Emotion, Space and Society 35–44. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.emospa.2012.03.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice in the lawscape’ in Brighenti, Andrea M. (ed.) Urban Interstices: The Aesthetics and Politics of the In-Between (Surrey, Ashgate; 2013) 87–102. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315548807-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Critical autopoiesis and the materiality of law’ (2014) 27(2) International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 389–418. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11196-013-9328-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas Spatial Justice: Body, Lawscape, Atmosphere (New York, Routledge; 2015). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315780528 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘The spatial justice of dispossession: Four lessons’ in Dispossession: Wroclaw Cultural Capital of Europe 2016 Exhibition Catalogue (Wroclaw, Biuro Festiwalowe IMPART; 2016) 79–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Withdrawing from atmosphere: An ontology of air partitioning and affective engineering’ (2016) 34(1) Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 150–167. https://doi.org/10.1177/0263775815600443 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar ‘Interdisciplinary Debates on Development and Cultures: Cities in Development - Spaces, Conflicts and Agency’ (Conference Paper, Leuven University; 15 December 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar A. & Simone, Abdou M. Rogue Urbanism: Emergent African Cities (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Beyond the welfare state: Globalisation of neoliberal culture and the constitutional protection of social and economic rights in South Africa’ (2003) 14(1) Stellenbosch Law Review 3–28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Possibilities and Pitfalls in the Domestic Enforcement of Social Rights: Contemplating the South African Experience’ (2004) 26 Human Rights Quarterly 882–905. https://doi.org/10.1353/hrq.2004.0053 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘What do we mean when we talk about transformative constitutionalism?’ (2004) 20 SA Publiekreg/Public Law 155–166. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Development, the tights to the city and the legal and constitutional responsibilities of local government in South Africa’ (2014) 131 The South African Law Journal 149–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius Rights-Based Litigation, Urban Governance and Social Justice in South Africa: The Right to Joburg (New York, Routledge; 2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315163710 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh ‘Urban policy in post-apartheid South Africa: Context, Evolution and future directions’ (2008) 19 Urban Forum 109–132. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-008-9038-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Platzky, Laurine & Walker, Cherryl The Surplus People: Forced Removals in South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1985). 34 01 Unstructured citation Popke, Emile J. Deconstructing Apartheid Space: Negotiating Alterity and History in Durban’s Cato Manor (PhD Dissertation, University of Kentucky; 1999). 34 01 Unstructured citation Purcell, Mark ‘Citizenship and the right to the global city: Reimagining the capitalist world order’ (2003) 27(3) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 564–590. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00467 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality of power, Eurocentrism, and Latin America’ (2000) 1(3) Nepantla: Views from the South 533–579. 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘The coloniality of power and social classification’ (2000) 6(2) Journal of World Systems 342–386. https://doi.org/10.5195/jwsr.2000.228 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 168–178. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601164353 34 01 Unstructured citation Rabinow, Paul (ed.) The Foucault Reader: An Introduction to Foucault’s Thought. (London, Penguin; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramutsindela, Maano ‘Resilient geographies: Land, boundaries and the consolidation of the former bantustans in post-1994 South Africa’ (2007) 173(1) The Geographical Journal 43–55. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-4959.2007.00230.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rand Pioneers Incorporated Seventh Annual Report, 1908–1909 (Johannesburg; 1909). 34 01 Unstructured citation Razack, Sherene ‘When place becomes race’ in Razack, Sherene (ed.) Race, Space, and the Law: Unmapping a White Settler Society (Toronto, Between the Lines; 2002) 1-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘Administrative strategies and political power in South Africa’s black townships 1930–1960’ (1991) 2(2) Urban Forum 63–77. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03036679 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘The geopolitics of South African cities: States, citizens, territory’ (1997) 16(5) Political Geography 365–386. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0962-6298(96)00019-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer The Power of Apartheid: State, Power and Space in South African Cities (Oxford, Butterworth-Heinemann; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, Walter How Europe Underdeveloped Africa (London, Verso; [1972] 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Restructuring the post-apartheid space economy’ (1998) 32(2) Regional Studies 187–197. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Towards the World-Class African City: Planning Local Economic Development in Johannesburg’ (2004) 34(4) Africa Insight 12–21. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roy, Ananya ‘Dis/possessive collectivism: Property and personhood at city’s end’ (2017) 80 Geoforum 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2016.12.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Sales, William ‘A Black Scholar interview: Making South Africa ungovernable - ANC strategy for the ‘80s’ (1984) 15(6) The Black Scholar 2–14. https://doi.org/10.1080/00064246.1984.11760833 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law and community: The changing nature of state power in late capitalism’ (1980) 8 International Journal of Sociology of Law 379-397. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law, state and urban struggles in Recife, Brazil’ (1992) 1 Social and Legal Studies 235–55. https://doi.org/10.1177/096466399200100208 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa Toward a New Legal Common Sense: Law, Globalization, and Emancipation (London, Butterworths; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (ed.) Another World Is Possible: Beyond Northern Epistemologies (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Beyond abyssal thinking: From global lines to ecologies of knowledges’ (2007) XXX(1) Review 1–66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Public sphere and epistemologies of the south’ (2007) XXXVII Africa Development at 43–67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Human rights: A fragile hegemony’ in Crepeau, Francois & Sheppard, Colleen (eds.) Human Rights and Diverse Societies: Challenges and Possibilities (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing; 2013) 17–26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos Boaventura de Sousa Epistemologies of the South: Justice Against Epistemicide (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusions in Our Societies: Toward a Post-Abyssal Law’ (Montesquieu Lecture) (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusion in our Society: Towards a Post-Abyssal Law’ (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwab, Klaus & Davis, Nicholas Shaping the Future of the Fourth Industrial Revolution: A guide to Building a Better World (London, Penguin; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Sihlongonyane, Mfaniseni ‘The Challenges of Theorising about the Global South: A View from an African Perspective’ (2015) 45(2) Africa Insight 59-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simone, AbdouMaliq ‘People as infrastructure: Intersecting fragments in Johannesburg’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 407–429. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-407 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith Linda T. Decolonising Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples 2 ed (London & New York, Zed Books; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Soni, Dhiru V. ‘The apartheid state and black housing struggles’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 2005) 40–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spitz, Richard & Chaskalson, Matthew The Politics of Transition: A Hidden History of South Africa’s Negotiated Settlement (Oxford, Hart Publishing; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Steytler, Nico & De Visser, Jaap Local Government Law of South Africa (Durban, LexisNexis/Butterworths; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Swanson, Maynard W. ‘The Asiatic menace: Creating segregation in Durban, 1870-1900’ (1983) 16(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 401-421. https://doi.org/10.2307/218743 34 01 Unstructured citation Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Thawaba, Salem A. ‘Jerusalem city: Transforming and segregating urban fabric’ (2011) 10 African and Asian Studies 121–142. https://doi.org/10.1163/156921011X586997 34 01 Unstructured citation Themba, Can ‘Requiem for Sophiatown’ Africa South (London, Penguin Books; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, Leonard A History of South Africa 4 ed (Cambridge, Yale University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Tissington, Kate & Wilson, Stuart ‘SCA upholds rights of urban poor in Blue Moonlight judgment’ (2011) 12 ESR Review: Economic and Social Rights in South Africa 3-6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tlostanova, Madina V. & Mignolo, Walter D. Learning to Unlearn: Decolonial Reflections from Eurasia and the Americas (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison ‘Urban growth and strategic spatial planning in Johannesburg, South Africa’ (2012) 29 Cities 158–165. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cities.2011.08.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison, Karam Aly, Klug Neil & Malaza Nqobile ‘Beyond master planning? New approaches to spatial planning in Ekurhuleni, South Africa’ (2010) 34 Habitat International 414–420. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.11.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomlinson, Richard, Beauregard Robert A., Bremner Lindsay & Mangcu Xolela (eds.) Emerging Johannesburg: Perspectives on the Postapartheid City (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Valentine, Gill & Harris, Catherine ‘Encounters and (in)tolerance: Perceptions of legality and the regulation of space’ (2016) 17(7) Social and Cultural Geography 913–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649365.2016.1139171 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Andre J. Property and Constitution (Pretoria, Pretoria University Law Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan Law and Sacrifice: Towards A Post-Apartheid Theory of Law (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan ‘Legal history, legal culture and transformation in a constitutional democracy’ (2006) 12(1) Fundamina 1–47. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Huyssteen, Elsona, Oranje, Mark, Robinson, Sheila & Makoni, Eric ‘South Africa’s city regions: A call for contemplation ... and action.’ (2009) 20 Urban Forum 175-194. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-009-9058-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin ‘The spectacle of post-apartheid constitutionalism’ (2007) 16(2) Griffith Law Review 411–429. https://doi.org/10.1080/10383441.2007.10854597 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin & De Villiers, Isolde ‘Law and resistance in the city of Pretoria: Space, history and the everyday’ (2013) 38(1) Australian Feminist Law Journal 129–145. https://doi.org/10.1080/13200968.2013.10854487 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, Pieter, Cattanach James & Wall, Kevin ‘The formulation of land development objectives’ (1998) 9(1) Urban Forum 121–130. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03033133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law: Principles and Procedures of Land-Use Management (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2008). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law (2 ed) (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Planning in all its (dis)guises: Spheres of government, functional areas and authority’ (2012) 15(5) PER / PELJ 290–638. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v15i5.7 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Can SPLUMA play a role in transforming spatial injustice to spatial justice in housing in South Africa?’ (2015) 30(1) Southern African Public Law 26–41. https://doi.org/10.25159/2522-6800/3526 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie & Oranje, Mark ‘The post-1994 South African Spatial Planning System and Bill of Rights: A meaningful and mutually beneficial fit?’ (2014) 13(4) Planning Theory 349–369. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095213511966 34 01 Unstructured citation Vigar, Geoff ‘Towards an integrated spatial planning?’ (2009) 17(11) European Planning Studies 1571–1590. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654310903226499 34 01 Unstructured citation Visser, Gustav ‘Social justice, integrated development planning and post-apartheid urban reconstruction’ (2000) 38(10) Urban Studies 1673–1699. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980120084813 34 01 Unstructured citation Von Schnitzler, Antina Democracy’s Infrastructure: Techno-Politics and Protest After Apartheid (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2016). https://doi.org/10.23943/princeton/9780691170770.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature (London, Heinemann Educational; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Globalectics: Theory and the Politics of Knowing (New York, Columbia University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wacquant, Loic Urban Outcasts: A Comparative Sociology of Advanced Marginality (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Waldron, Jeremy ‘Homelessness and the issue of freedom’ (1991) 39 UCLA Law Review 295–324. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wallerstein, Immanuel Unthinking Social Science: The Limits of Nineteenth-Century Paradigms (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘The case for a southern perspective in planning theory’ (2014) 3(1) International Journal of E-Planning Research 23–37. https://doi.org/10.4018/ijepr.2014010103 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘Seeing from the South: Refocusing urban planning on the globe’s central urban issues’ (2009) 46(11) Urban Studies 2259–2275. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042098009342598 34 01 Unstructured citation Williams, Rowan The Tragic Imagination: The Literary Agenda (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson, Stuart ‘Breaking the tie: Evictions from private land, homelessness and a new normality’ (2009) 126 The South African Law Journal 270–290. 34 01 Unstructured citation Worden, Nigel, Van Heyningen, Elizabeth & Bickford-Smith, Vivian (1998) Cape Town: The Making of a City (Hilversum, Verloren Publishers; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wynter, Sylvia ‘Unsettling the coloniality of being/power/truth/freedom: Towards the human, after man, its overrepresentation, an argument’ (2003) 3(3) CR: The New Centennial Review 75–337. https://doi.org/10.1353/ncr.2004.0015 34 01 Unstructured citation Xulu-Gama, Nomkhosi Hostels in South Africa: Spaces of Perplexity (Pietermaritzburg, University of KwaZulu-Natal Press; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘The dark side of modernism: Planning as control of control of an ethnic minority’ in Watson, Sophie & Gibson, Katherine (eds.) Postmodern Cities and Spaces (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994) 216–242. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-9006(95)90158-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning as control: Policy and resistance in a deeply divided society’ (1995) 4(2) Progress in Planning 115–84. https://doi.org/10.1177/088541229801200401 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning and social control: Exploring the dark side’ (1998) 1(4) Journal of Planning Literature 395–406. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00255 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘social control, urban planning and the ethno-class relations: Mizrahi Jews in Israel’s “development towns”’ (2000) 20(2) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 418–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yountae, An The Decolonial Abyss: Mysticism and Cosmopolitics from the Ruins (New York, Fordham University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.5422/fordham/9780823273072.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Cases 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Metropolitan Municipality v Blue Moonlight Properties 2012 (2) SA 104 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dadoo v Krugersdorp Municipality 1920 AD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Diepsloot Residents’ and Landowners’ Association v Administrator, Transvaal. Decision of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court 1994 (3) SA 336 (AD). 34 01 Unstructured citation Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 2001(1) SA 46 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hleka v Johannesburg City Council 1949 (1) SA 842 (A). 34 01 Unstructured citation In re Dube, 1979. Natal Division of the Supreme Court 1979 (3) SA 820 (N). 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister of Public Works v Kyalami Ridge Environmental Association 2001 (3) SA 1151 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Modder East Squatters v Modderklip Boerdery; President of the RSA v Modderklip Boerdery 2004 (8) BCLR 821 (SCA). 34 01 Unstructured citation Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road, Berea Township v City of Johannesburg 2008 (3) SA 208 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Port Elizabeth Municipality v. Various Occupiers 2005 (1) SA 217 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation President of the Republic of South Africa v. Modderklip Boerdery 2005 (5) SA 3 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretoria City Council v. Walker 1998 (2) SA 363 (CC) 34 01 Unstructured citation S v. Govender, 1982. Decision of the Transvaal Supreme Court 1986 (3) SA 969 (T). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Informal Traders Forum v City of Johannesburg 2014 (4) SA 371 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Statutes 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Education Act 47 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Homelands Citizenship Act 26 of 1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Communities Development Act 4 of 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cape Town Land Use Planning Ordinance 15 of 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 108 of 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 200 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conversion of Certain Rights into Leasehold or Ownership Act 81 of 1988. 34 01 Unstructured citation Development Facilitation Act 67 of 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Division of Revenue Act 3 of 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 36 of 1966. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 41 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Housing Act 107 of 1997. 34 01 Unstructured citation Less Formal Townships Establishment Act 113 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Local Government Transition Act 209 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mines and Works Act 12 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Structures Act 117 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Systems Act 32 of 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natal Town Planning Ordinance 27 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native (Urban Areas) Act 21 of 1923. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Labour Regulation Act 15 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Land Act 27 of 1913. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Abolition of Passes and Co-ordination of Documents) Act 67 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Urban Areas) Consolidation Act 25 of 1945. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 46 of 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 54 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Resettlement Act 19 of 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orange Free State Townships Ordinance 9 of 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Population Registration Act 30 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Eviction from and Unlawful Occupation of Land Act 19 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Squatting Act 52 of 1951. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prohibition of Mixed Marriages Act 55 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Health Act 36 of 1919. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Housing Act 35 of 1920. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reservation of Separate Amenities Act 49 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Slums Act of 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spatial Planning and Land-Use Management Act 16 of 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation Transvaal Town Planning and Townships Ordinance 15 of 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation Upgrading of Land Tenure Rights Act 112 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation White Paper on Reconstruction and Development No. 23 of 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other Sources 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Corridors of Freedom: Restitching our City to Create a New Future (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2002 (2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2010 (2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Informal Trading Policy for the City of Johannesburg (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Regeneration Charter (2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Transformation Roadmap (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2003/2004 (2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2016/2021) (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Joburg Growth and Development Strategy 2040 (2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Reflecting on a Solid Foundation: Building Developmental Local Government 2000–2005 (2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Security Access Restriction Policy (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of National Treasury City of Johannesburg Built Environment Performance Plan 2016/17 (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements Comprehensive Housing Plan for the Development of Integrated Sustainable Human Settlements (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements National Housing Code (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Policy Coordination & Advisory Services (PCAS) Harmonising and Aligning: The National Spatial Development Perspective, Provincial Growth and Development Strategies and Municipal Integrated Development Plans (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency National Development Plan: Vision 2030 Our Future - Make it Work (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency Twenty Year Review: South Africa 1994-2014 - Background Paper: Sustainable Human Settlements (2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Space Economy: An Important Consideration in Spatial Development Planning (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Spatial Transformation of South Africa’s Cities: From Abstract Concept to Meaning and Means (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Human Rights Commission Report on the Issue of Road Closures, Security Booms and Related Matters (2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Map and Photograph Credits 34 01 Unstructured citation Map 1, Stickler, Philip J. ‘The location of Black residents in formerly whites-only neighbourhoods of Johannesburg, 1996’. The Geography of Desegregation in Johannesburg. Available: https://www.gcro.ac.za/outputs/map-of-the-month/detail/geography-desegregation-johannesburg/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Image 1, Photographer unknown. Forced removals in Sophiatown. Credits: William Cullen Library: Historical Papers Research Archive. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:a593efe6-ab34-4839-b367-ebc8d379a9f0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f683e141-edc4-42e1-8741-d64d16f704ba 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a593efe6-ab34-4839-b367-ebc8d379a9f0 15 9780639890005 03 9780639890005 06 10.64449/9780639890005 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 PHARMAKON Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg 1 A01 21 0000000313781953 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Eric Nyembezi Makoni 01 eng 00 246 03 93 JPF 10 POL045000 20 urban law; planning; Johannesburg; law; spatial planning; South Africa; colonialism; decolonialism; urbanism 01 06 02 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us." 03 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 30 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 04 00 Foreword Marius Pieterse The Structure of this Book Introduction Law as Pharmakon Urban Law In/Theory Mapping Spatial In/Difference A Racial City Imagined Re/Constituting the Urban Coloniality Prevails Inflection Point/Decoloniality 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890005_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Marius Pieterse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889993 03 9780639889993 06 15 9780639890029 03 9780639890029 06 15 9780639890012 03 9780639890012 34 01 Unstructured citation African National Congress (ANC) The Reconstruction and Development Programme (Johannesburg; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alcock GG Kasinomics: African Informal Economies and the People Who Inhabit Them (Johannesburg, Tracey McDonald Publishers; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, Chris Apartheid’s Last Stand: The Rise and Fall of the South African Security State (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allen, Victor Leonard The History of Black Mineworkers in South Africa Vol 1 (Ann Arbor, University of Michigan; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allmendinger, Phil & Gunder, Michael ‘Applying Lacanian insight and a dash of Derridean deconstruction to planning’s “dark side”’ (2005) 4(1) Planning Theory 87-112. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095205051444 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, Anthony & Nel, Verna ‘Putting spatial resilience into practice’ 2017 28(2) Urban Forum 219–232. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-017-9303-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Beall, Jo, Crankshaw, Owen & Parnell, Susan Uniting a Divided City: Governance and Social Exclusion in Johannesburg (London, Earthscan Publications; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240308376 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith Johannesburg: The Making and Shaping of the City (Pretoria: University of South Africa Press; 2004). https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004491809 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith & Larsen, Pauline ‘Sandton Central, 1969–2013: From open veld to new CBD?’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison and Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 370–394. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.22 34 01 Unstructured citation Beinart, William & Delius, Peter ‘The historical context and legacy of the Natives Land Act of 1913’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.930623 34 01 Unstructured citation Beverley, Eric ‘Colonial urbanism and South Asian cities’ (2011) 36(4) Social History 483-497. https://doi.org/10.1080/03071022.2011.618286 34 01 Unstructured citation Biermann, Sharon ‘Planning support systems in a multi-dualistic spatial planning context’ (2011) 18(4) Journal of Urban Technology 5–37. https://doi.org/10.1080/10630732.2011.648432 34 01 Unstructured citation Binns, Tony & Nel, Etienne ‘Devolving development: Integrated development planning and developmental local government in post-apartheid South Africa’ (2002) 35(8) Regional Studies 921–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/0034340022000012342 34 01 Unstructured citation Blandy, Sarah & Sibley, David ‘Law, boundaries and the production of space’ (2010) 19(3) Social & Legal Studies. https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663910372178 34 01 Unstructured citation Blank, Yishai & Rosen-Zvi, Issachar ‘The spatial turn in legal theory’ (2010) 10(1) Studies in Culture, Polity and Identity 37–60. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaut, James M. (1993) The Colonizer’s Model of the World: Geographical and Eurocentric History (New York, The Guilford Press; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Law, Space, and the Geographies of Power (New York, Guilford Press; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Unsettling the City: Urban Land and the Politics of Property (New York, Routledge; 2004). . https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203499801 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Bakan, Joel C. ‘Spacing out: Towards a critical geography of law’ (1992) 30(3) Osgoode Hall Law Journal 661–90. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Clark, Gordon L. ‘Law, theory and geography’, (1990) 11(5) Urban Geography, 433–46. https://doi.org/10.2747/0272-3638.11.5.433 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, Patrick Talk Left, Walk Right: South Africa’s Frustrated Global Reforms (Pietermaritzburg, UKZN Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonner, Philip & Segal, Lauren Soweto: A History (Cape Town, Maskew Miller Longman; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bozzoli, Belinda Theatres of Struggle and the End of Apartheid (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Braverman, Irus, Blomley, Nicholas, Delaney, David, & Kedar, A. (eds.) The Expanding Spaces of Law: A Timely Legal Geography (Stanford, Stanford University Press; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1515/9780804791878 34 01 Unstructured citation Bremner, Lindsay ‘Bounded spaces: Demographic anxieties in post-apartheid Johannesburg’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities 455–468. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258908 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown-Luthango, Mercy ‘Access to land for the urban poor - Policy proposals for South Africa’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 123–138. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9081-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Bundy, Colin ‘Land, law and power: Forced removals in historical context’ in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris Law and the Social Production of Space (PhD dissertation, unpublished; Griffith University, Queensland; 2003). https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663909339084 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris ‘Critical legal studies and the politics of space’ (2009) 18(3) Social & Legal Studies 313–332. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caixa Economica Federal The Statute of the City: New Tools for Assuring the Right to the City in Brazil (Sao Paulo, Instituto Polis; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Caldeira, Gregory A., Kelemen, Daniel & Whittington, Keith E. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Law and Politics (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199208425.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Calhoun, Craig (ed.) Social Theory and the Politics of Identity (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Callinicos, Luli Who Built Jozi? Discovering Memory at Wits Junction (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Carp, Jana ‘“Ground-truthing”: Representations of social space: Using Lefebvre’s conceptual triad’ (2008) 28 Journal of Planning Education and Research 129-142. https://doi.org/10.1177/0739456X08324685 34 01 Unstructured citation Carr, Will Soweto: Its Creation, Life and Decline (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cell, John W. The Highest State of White Supremacy: The Origins of Segregation in South Africa and the American South (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 1982). 34 01 Unstructured citation Césaire, Aimé Discourse on Colonialism (Translated by Joan Pinkham) (New York & London, Monthly Review Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Chakrabarty, Dipesh Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference (Princeton & Oxford, Princeton University Press; 2008) https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400828654 34 01 Unstructured citation Chanock, Martin The Making of South African Legal Culture 1902–1936: Fear, Favour and Prejudice (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2001). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511495403 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah ‘Inclusion through housing: Limitations and alternatives in Johannesburg’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 1–9. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9076-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah State Ambitions and Peoples’ Practices. An Exploration of RDP Housing in Johannesburg (PhD dissertation, University of Sheffield; 2013). https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.13 34 01 Unstructured citation Chenwi, Lilian ‘A new approach to remedies in socioeconomic rights adjudication: Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road and Others v City of Johannesburg and Others’ (2009) 2 (1) Constitutional Court Review 371–393. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR/2009.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor ‘The political stakes of academic research: Perspectives on Johannesburg’ (2005) 48(2) African Studies Review 87–109. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Do South Africans Exist? Nationalism, Democracy and the Identity of ‘the People’ (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1353/arw.2005.0054 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Middle Classing in Roodepoort: Capitalism and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, PARI; 2012). https://doi.org/10.18772/12007044457 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘From Flint to Soweto: Reflections on the colonial origins of the apartheid city’ (1983) 15(2) Area 145–149. https://doi.org/10.1016/0016-7185(89)90001-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Spatial variations in the application of residential segregation in South African Cities’ (1989) 20 Geoforum at 254. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Segregation levels in South African cities, 1911–1985’ (1992) 25(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 561–582. https://doi.org/10.2307/219025 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. The Atlas of Apartheid (London, Routledge; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassens, Aninka ‘Denying ownership and equal citizenship: Continuities in the state’s use of law and ‘custom’, 1913–2013’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 761–779. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.931061 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘A right to transport? Moving towards a rights-based approach to mobility in the city’ (2015) 31(2) South African Journal on Human Rights 294–314. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2015.11865248 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘Rights and the city: An exploration of the interaction between socio-economic rights and the city’ (2012) 23 Urban Forum 257–278. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-011-9135-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Holocaust City: The Making of a Jewish Ghetto (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Traces of the Holocaust: Journeying in and Out of the Ghettos (New York & London, Continuum Publishing Group; 2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, John L. & Comaroff, Jean Ethnicity, Inc. (Chicago, University of Chicago Press; 2009). https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114736.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cornell, Drusilla & Muvangua, Nyoko (eds.) Ubuntu and the Law: African Ideals and Post-Apartheid Jurisprudence (New York, Fordham University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cross, Catherine ‘Qualitative assessment of the Diepsloot economy’ in Sandeep Mahajan (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank Group; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch5 34 01 Unstructured citation Cousins, Ben & Walker, Cherryl (eds.) Land Divided, Land Restored: Land Reform in South Africa for the 21st Century (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199689248.003.0050 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Jade Digging Deep: A History of Mining in South Africa, 1852–2002 (Cape Town, Jonathan Ball Publishers; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Rodney T.H. The Beginnings of Urban Segregation in South Africa (Grahamstown, Rhodes University; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation David, Mike Planet of Slums (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Delaney, David ‘Legal geography I: Constitutivities, complexities, and contingencies’ (2015) 39(1) Progress in Human Geography 96–102. https://doi.org/10.1177/0309132514527035 34 01 Unstructured citation Demissie, Fassil ‘Controlling and ‘civilising the natives’ through architecture and town planning in South Africa’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities: Journal for the Study of Race, Nation and Culture 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258926 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Integrated Urban Development Framework (Pretoria; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Human Settlements The National Housing Code: A Simplified Guide to the National Housing Code (Pretoria; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques Dissemination (translated by Johnson, Barbara) (London, Athlone Press; 1981) https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816340.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, Isolde ‘Leibniz, Lefebvre and the spatial turn in law’ (2016) 72(1) HTS Teologiese/Theological Studies) 1–6. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v72i1.3505 34 01 Unstructured citation De Visser, Jaap Developmental Local Government: A Case Study of South Africa (Antwerpen, Intersentia Publishers; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dewar, David ‘The urban question’ (1995) 179(4) Third World Planning Review 407-418. https://doi.org/10.3828/twpr.17.4.vm0850p913820019 34 01 Unstructured citation Dickinson, Gerard S. ‘Blue Moonlight rising: Evictions, alternative accommodation and a comparative perspective on affordable housing solutions in Johannesburg’ (2011) 27(3) South African Journal on Human Rights 466–495. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2011.11865025 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, William E. B. The Souls of Black Folk (New York, Dover Publications; [1903] 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Racial Segregation and the Origins of Apartheid in South Africa, 1919-36 (London, Macmillan Press; 1989). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-20041-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Afrikaner Nationalism, Apartheid, and the Conceptualisation of ‘Race’ (Johannesburg, University of the Witwatersrand, African Studies Institute; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Urban basic services in South Africa: Rights, reality and resistance’ in Langford, Malcolm, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substance? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2013). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.013 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Beyond Blue Moonlight: The implications of judicial avoidance in relation to the provision of alternative housing’ (2014) 5 Constitutional Court Review 265–279. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR.2013.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugmore, Charles ‘From the “Devil’s dorp” to “fair dorp”: The transformation of Krugersdorp from a transient mining boomtown into a stable settler town, 1887 to 1905’ (2010) 62(2) South African Historical Journal 338–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2010.493007 34 01 Unstructured citation Duncan, David The Mills of God: The State and African Labour in South Africa 1918-1948 (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 1995). 34 01 Unstructured citation Durrheim, Kevin ‘Socio-spatial practice and racial representations in a changing South Africa’ (2005) 35(3) South African Journal of Psychology 444–459. https://doi.org/10.1177/008124630503500304 34 01 Unstructured citation Dussel, Enrique Twenty Theses on Politics (Translated by Ciccariello-Maher, George) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822389446 34 01 Unstructured citation Edelman, Peter Not a Crime to be Poor: The Criminalization of Poverty in America (New York, The New Press; 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, Ivan Bureaucracy and Race: Native Administration in South Africa (Berkeley, University of California Press; 1997). https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520918245 34 01 Unstructured citation Fainstein, Susan S. ‘The just city’ (2014) 18(1) International Journal of Urban Sciences 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/12265934.2013.834643 34 01 Unstructured citation Faludi, Andreas ‘The performance of spatial planning’ (2000) 15 (4) Planning Practice & Research 299–318. https://doi.org/10.1080/713691907 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, Frantz The Wretched of the Earth (Translated by Farrington, C.) (New York, Grove Press; 1963). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fatten, Robert Black Consciousness in South Africa: The Dialectics of Ideological Resistance to White Supremacy (Albany, State University of New York; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Forest, Benjamin ‘The legal (de)construction of geography: Race and political community in Supreme Court redistricting decisions’ 2004 5(1) Social and Cultural Geography 55–73. https://doi.org/10.1080/1464936042000181317 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, Michel Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison (New York, Vintage Books; 1977). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fraser, Nancy ‘Social Justice in the Age of Identity Politics: Redistribution, Recognition, and Participation’ (The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Delivered at Stanford University; 30 April–2 May 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill ‘Contrasts in urban segregation: A tale of two cities, Durban (South Africa) and Abidjan (Côte d’Ivoire)’ (2001) 27(3) Journal of Southern African Studies 527-546. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill The African City: A History (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1080/13632430120074572 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, Steven ‘Belonging of another type: Whiteness and African identity’ in Adibe, Jidiofor (2009) (ed.) Who is an African? Identity, Citizenship and the Making of the Africa-Nation (London, Adonis and Abbey Publishers; 2009) 79-83. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive ‘Violent crime in South Africa’ (2008) 60(3) South African Historical Journal 334–352. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582470802417433 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive Bo-Tsotsi: The Youth Gangs of Soweto, 1935–1976 (Oxford, James Currey; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Daryl Politics and Society in South Africa (London, Sage Publications; 2001). https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. The Threat of Race: Reflections on Racial Neoliberalism (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing; 2009). https://doi.org/10.1002/9781444304695 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. Are We All Postracial Yet: Debating Race (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodhew, David Respectability and Resistance: A History of Sophiatown (Westport, Praeger; 2004). https://doi.org/10.5040/9798216984887 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. Disciplinary Decadence: Living Thought in Trying Times (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. ‘Disciplinary Decadence and the Decolonisation of Knowledge’ (2014) XXXIX 1 Africa Development 81–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gorodnov, Valentin Soweto: Life and Struggles of a South African Township (Moscow, Progress Publishers; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gramsci, Antonio, Hoare, Quintin & Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (eds.) Selections from the Prison Notes (New York, International Publishers; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘The epistemic decolonial turn: Beyond political-economy paradigms’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 211–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162514 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘A decolonial approach to political-economy: Transmodernity, border thinking and global coloniality’ (2009) 6 Kult 10–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘Decolonizing post-colonial studies and paradigms of political economy: Transmodernity, decolonial thinking, and global coloniality’ (2011) 1(1) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 1–35. https://doi.org/10.5070/T411000004 34 01 Unstructured citation Halpin, Andrew ‘Ideology and law’ (2006) 11(2) Journal of Political Ideologies 153-168. https://doi.org/10.1080/13569310600687932 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip ‘Integrated development plans and third way politics’ in Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006) 186–207. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Harrison, Kirsten (2014) ‘Soweto: A study in socio-spatial differentiation’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 293–318. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.19 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town, UCT Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Todes, Alison & Watson, Vanessa Planning and Transformation: Learning from the Past Experience (New York, Routledge; 2008). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203007983 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The power of mining: The fall of gold and rise of Johannesburg’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 551–570. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.724869 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The wrong side of the mining belt’ In Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 269–292. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.18 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Social Justice and the City (Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press; 1973). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David The Enigma of Capital and the Crises of Capitalism (Oxford & New York, Oxford University Press; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Rebel Cities: From the Right to the City to the Urban Revolution (London & New York, Verso; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David & Potter, Cuz ‘The right to the just city’ in Marcuse, Peter, Connolly, James, Novy, Johannes, Olivo, Ingrid, Potter, Cuz and Steil, Justin (eds.) Searching for The Just City (New York, Routledge; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Healey, Patsy ‘Civic engagement, spatial planning and democracy as a way of life’ (2008) 9(3) Planning Theory & Practice 379–414. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649350802277092 34 01 Unstructured citation Hepple, Alex ‘Labour and Labour Laws in South Africa’ (1956) Africa South 24–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herman, Edward S. & Chomsky, Noam Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media (New York, Pantheon Books; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidenreich Felix & Florian Weber-Stein ‘Bernard Stiegler: Elements of pharmacology: An interview with Felix Heidenreich and Florian Weber-Stein’ in The Politics of Digital Pharmacology: Exploring the Craft of Collective Care (Bielefeld, Transcript Publishing; 2022). https://doi.org/10.1515/9783839462492 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill, Dilys M. Citizens and Cities: Urban Policy in the 1990s (New York, Harvester Wheatsheaf; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch ‘Apartheid laws and regulations: Introduced and rescinded: A short summary’ (1995) 12 Searchlight South Africa 14–15. https://doi.org/10.1215/07323867-15-1-12 34 01 Unstructured citation Holston, James ‘Insurgent citizenship in an era of global urban perils’ (2009) 21(2) City & Society 245–267. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-744X.2009.01024.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopkins, Kevin G. ‘Democracy, government policy, and law in South Africa: A reply to Marie Huchzermeyer’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 108–118. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0005-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Horrell, Muriel Legal and Race Relations: A Summary of the Main South African Laws Which Affect Race Relationships (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hubbard, Phil, Kitchin, Rob, Bartley, Brendan, & Fuller, Duncan Thinking Geographically: Space, Theory and Contemporary Human Geography (London, Continuum; 2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Addressing segregation through housing policy and finance’ in Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town: UCT Press; 2003) 211–227. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0004-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Housing rights in South Africa: Invasions, evictions, the media, and the courts in the cases of Grootboom, Alexandra, and Bredell’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 80-107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie Unlawful Occupation: Informal Settlements and Urban Policy in South Africa and Brazil (Trenton, Africa World Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘The legal meaning of Lefebvre’s the right to the city: Addressing the gap between global campaign and scholarly debate’ (2018) GeoJournal 1–18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Planning as a framework of power: Utilitarian reform, enlightenment logic and the control of urban space’ in Ferber, Sara, Healy, Chris & McAuliffe Chris (eds.) Beasts of Suburbia: Reinterpreting Cultures in Australian Suburbs (Melbourne, Melbourne University Press; 1994) 94–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654319708720432 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Necessary but by no means sufficient ...: Spatial political economy, town planning and the possibility of better cities’ (1997) 5(6) European Planning Studies 741-751. 34 01 Unstructured citation Innes, Duncan Anglo American and the Rise of Modern South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine ‘Transitional justice: Lessons from South Africa?’ in Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014) 1–39. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter & Pearson, Patrick Johannesburg: Images and Continuities: A History of Working Class Life through Pictures, 1885–1935 (Braamfontein, Ravan Press; 1986). https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668 34 01 Unstructured citation Katz, Elaine N. ‘Revisiting the origins of the industrial colour bar in the Witwatersrand gold mining industry, 1891–1899’ (2010) 25(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 73–97. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108768 34 01 Unstructured citation Khan, Firoz ‘Developmental Local Government and Local Economic Development: Combining Macro and Micro Institutions of Development (Johannesburg, Electoral Institute for Sustainability in Africa; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kipfer, Stefan ‘Fanon and space: Colonisation, urbanisation, and literation from the colonial to the global city’ (2007) 25 Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 701–726. https://doi.org/10.1068/dkipfer 34 01 Unstructured citation Klare, Karl ‘Legal culture and transformative constitutionalism’ (1998) 14(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 146–188. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.1998.11834974 34 01 Unstructured citation Klug, Heinz Constituting Democracy: Law, Globalism and South Africa’s Political Reconstruction (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2000). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511560156 34 01 Unstructured citation Knevel, Paul ‘Sophiatown as a lieu de memoire’ (2015) 74(1) African Studies 51-75. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2014.998063 34 01 Unstructured citation Koch, Eddie ‘Without visible means of subsistence: Slumyard culture in Johannesburg, 1918-1940’ in Bozzoli, Belinda Town and Countryside in the Transvaal: Capitalist Penetration and Popular Response (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1983). 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina ‘Gated communities in South Africa: The challenge for spatial and land use management’ (2004) 75(2) The Town Planning Review 151–172. https://doi.org/10.3828/tpr.75.2.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Badenhorst, Willem ‘Gated communities and spatial transformation in Greater Johannesburg’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 215-229. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.15 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Schonteich, Martin ‘Urban fortresses: Gated communities as a reaction to crime’ (2002) 11(4) African Security Review 71–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2002.9628147 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Pius ‘Transformative constitutionalism’ (2006) 17 Stellenbosch Law Review 351-360. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lange, Lis White, Poor and Angry: White Working Class Families in Johannesburg (Oxford, Ashgate Publishing; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Langford, Malcom ‘Introduction: Civil society and socio-economic rights’ in Langford, Malcom, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substances? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2014) 1–34. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Larson, Erik & Schmidt, Patrick The Law and Society Reader II (New York & London, New York University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Laubscher, Nic, Hoffman Lizette, Drewes Ernst & Nysschen Jan SPLUMA: A Practical Guide (Johannesburg, LexisNexis; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, Wessel ‘Planning law, crime control and the spatial dynamics of post-apartheid street democracy’ 2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 25–50. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789047442370 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Survival of Capitalism: Reproduction of the Relations of Production (Translated by Bryant, Frank) (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1973/1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Production of Space (Translated by Donald Nicholson-Smith) (Oxford, Blackwell; [1974] 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemanski, Charlotte ‘Residential responses to fear (of crime plus) in two Cape Town suburbs: Implications for the post-apartheid city’ (2006) 18(6) Journal of International Development 787–802. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1314 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony (ed.) Homes Apart: South Africa’s Segregated Cities (London, Paul Chapman Publishing; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony & Williams, Owen Apartheid: A Geography of Separation (London, Saxon House; 1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Leong, Nancy ‘Racial capitalism’ (2013) 12 (8) Harvard Law Review 2151–2226. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2329804 34 01 Unstructured citation Liebenberg, Sandra ‘Toward an equality-promoting interpretation of socio-economic rights in South Africa: Insights from the egalitarian liberal tradition’ (2015) 132(2) South African Law Journal 411–437. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Labour, capital, class struggle and the origins of residential segregation in Kimberley’ (1986) 12 Journal of Historical Geography 4–26. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(86)80004-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan Doom at One Stroke of a Pen: Planning and Group Areas, 1935–1955 (Johannesburg, History Workshop - Wits University; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Comprehensive segregation: The origins of the Group Areas Act and its planning apparatuses’ (1992) 18(2) Journal of Southern African Studies 405-429. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079208708320 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Dispossession, exploitation and struggle: An historical overview of South African urbanisation’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 1992) 12–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Suburbanisation, segregation, and government of territorial transformations’ (2005) 56 Transformation 41–64. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0030 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘In the forest of transformation: Johannesburg’s northern suburbs’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 395-417. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.23 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan & Smit, Dan ‘Reconstructing South Africa’s cities? The making of urban planning 1900–2000’ (1997) 12(2) Planning Perspectives 193–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/026654397364726 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmillan, Hugh ‘Mining, housing and welfare in South Africa and Zambia: An historical perspective’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 539–550. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.736782 34 01 Unstructured citation Makoni, Eric N. Twenty Year Review of South Africa: Changing Public Service (Commissioned background paper) (Pretoria, Department of Planning, Monitoring & Evaluation [DPME]; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘On the Coloniality of Being: Contributions to the Development of a Concept’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 240–270. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162548 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Against War: View from the Underside of Modernity (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv11smnhg 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘Thinking through the decolonial turn: Post-continental interventions in theory, philosophy, and critique - An introduction’ (2011) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of Luso-Hispanic World 1-25. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011805 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Outline of the Ten Theses on Coloniality and Decoloniality (Paris, Frantz Fanon Foundation; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘The decolonial turn’ in Poblete, Juan (ed.) New Approaches to Latin American Studies: Culture and Power (New York & London, Routledge; 2018) 111–127. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315158365-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Maloka, Tshidiso ‘“White death” and African disease: Silicosis on the Witwatersrand gold mines’ (2009) 34(1) South African Historical Journal 249–254. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582479608671876 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood ‘When does a settler become a native? Citizenship and identity in a settler society’ (2001) 10(1) Pretext: Literacy and Cultural Studies 63-73. https://doi.org/10.1080/10155490125536 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandy, Nigel A City Divided: Johannesburg and Soweto (Johannesburg, Macmillan; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Marcus, G. ‘Section 5 of the 1927 Black Administration Act’, in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mather, C. ‘Residential segregation and Johannesburg’s “locations in the sky”’ (1987) 69(2) South African Geographical Journal 119–28. https://doi.org/10.1080/03736245.1987.10559746 34 01 Unstructured citation Mayer, Margit ‘The “right to the city” in urban social movements’ in Brenner, Neil, Marcuse, Peter & Mayer, Margit (eds.) Cities for People Not for Profit: Critical Urban Theory and The Right to the City (London, Routledge; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maylam, Paul ‘Explaining the apartheid city: 20 years of South African urban historiography’ (1995) 21(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 19–38. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708431 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille On the Postcolony (Berkeley, University of California Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘Aesthetics of superfluity’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 373-405. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-373 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘The society of enmity’ (2016) 200 Radical Philosophy 23-35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille Critique of Black Reason (Translated by Laurent Dubois) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv125jgv8 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘Writing the World from an African Metropolis’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 347–372. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-347 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘A blasé attitude: A response to Michael Watts’ (2005) 17(1) Public Culture 193–202. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-17-1-193 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy, Jeff ‘The divided city: Group Areas and racial segregation’ in Bernstein, Ann, McCarthy, Jeff & Howe, Graham (eds.) Opening the Cities: Comparative Perspectives on Desegregation (Johannesburg, Indicator South Africa; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The many faces of cosmopolis: Border thinking and critical cosmopolitanism’ (2000) 12(3) Public Culture 721–748. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-12-3-721 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. Local Histories/Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges and Border Thinking (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Delinking: The rhetoric of modernity, the logic of coloniality and the grammar of de-coloniality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 449–514. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162647 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The darker side of modernity, coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 155–67. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Dispensable and bare lives: Coloniality and the hidden political/economic agenda of modernity’ (2009) VII(2) Human Architecture: Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge 69–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Epistemic disobedience and the decolonial option: A manifesto’ (2011) 1(2) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 44–66. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011807 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Border thinking, decolonial cosmopolitanism, and dialogues among civilizations’ in Rovisco, Maria & Nowicka, Magdalena (eds.) The Ashgate Research Companion to Cosmopolitanism (Oxford, Ashgate; 2011) 329-348. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. The Darker Side of Western Modernity: Global Futures, Decolonial Options (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822394501 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, Karen Public Sector Reform Governance in South Africa (Aldershot, Ashgate; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Miraftab, Faranak ‘Insurgent planning: Situating radical planning in the Global South’ (2009) 8(1) Planning Theory 32–50. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095208099297 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, Don The Right to the City: Social Justice and the Fight for Social Justice (New York & London, Guilford Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkhize, Khwezi ‘Fables of death: Law, race and representations of the African mine workers in Umteteleli Wa Bantu in the 1920s’ (2010) 22(2) Current Writing: Text and Reception in Southern Africa 19–36. https://doi.org/10.1080/1013929X.2010.9678346 34 01 Unstructured citation Mokgoro, Yvonne ‘Ubuntu and the law in South Africa’ (1998) (1) Potchefstroom Electronic Law Journal/Potchefstroomse Elektroniese Regsblad 1–11. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v1i1.43567 34 01 Unstructured citation Moran, Leslie ‘The safety and dangers of enclosed communities: Space, social justice and the emotions’ (2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 72–94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Alan ‘Race relations and racism in a racially diverse inner-city neighbourhood: A case study of Hillbrow, Johannesburg’ (1999) 4 Journal of Southern African Studies 667–694. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108524 34 01 Unstructured citation Muller, Gustav ‘The legal-historical context of urban forced evictions in South Africa’ (2013) 19(2) Fundamina: A Journal of Legal History 367–396. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. Taming the Disorderly City: The Spatial Landscape of Johannesburg after Apartheid (Ithaca, Cornell University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.7591/9781501717000 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. City of Extremes: The Spatial Politics of Johannesburg (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822391814 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & De Winter, Marielle ‘Conditions for spatial segregation: Some European perspectives’ (1998) 22(4) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 665–673. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00168 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & Ostendorf, Wim (eds.) Urban Segregation and the Welfare State (Oxford, Routledge; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Myers, Garth African Cities: Alternative Visions of Urban Theory and Practice (London, Zed Books Ltd; 2011). https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350218123 34 01 Unstructured citation National Party Apartheid: The NP’s 1947 Manifesto (Pretoria; 1947). 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Economic Commission The Native Question (Johannesburg, Historical Papers Research Archive; [1931] 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. ‘Coloniality of Power in Development Studies and the Impact of Global Imperial Designs on Africa’ (Inaugural Lecture, University of South Africa; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Coloniality of Power in Postcolonial Africa: Myths of Decolonization (Dakar, CODESRIA Books; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Empire, Global Coloniality and African Subjectivity (New York & Oxford, Berghahn Books; 2013). https://doi.org/10.3167/9780857459510 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Epistemic Freedom in Africa: Deprovincialization and Decolonization (New York, Routledge; 2018). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429492204 34 01 Unstructured citation Nel, Verna ‘SPLUMA, zoning and effective land use management in South Africa’ (2016) 27(1) Urban Forum 79–92. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-015-9265-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Neocosmos, Michael From ‘Foreign Natives’ to ‘Native Foreigners’: Explaining Xenophobia in Post-Apartheid South Africa (Dakar, CODESRIA; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ngcukaitobi, Tembeka The Land is Ours: South Africa’s First Black Lawyers and the Birth of Constitutionalism (Johannesburg, Penguin Random House; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhlapo, Thandabantu ‘Customary law in post-apartheid South Africa: Constitutional confrontations in culture, gender and ‘living law’ (2017) 33(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 1–24. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.2017.1303900 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe J. ‘“The right-to-the-city question” and indigenous urban populations in capital cities in Cameroon’ (2015) Journal of Asian and African Studies 1-13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe. J. Planning Power: Town Planning and Social Control in Colonial Africa (London, UCL Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203964866 34 01 Unstructured citation Nuttall, Sarah ‘City forms and writing the “now” in South Africa’ (2004) 30(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 773–748. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000313988 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocran, Justice M. ‘The clash of legal cultures: The treatment of indigenous law in colonial and post-colonial Africa’ (2015) 39(2) Akron Law Review 465–481. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark ‘Neoliberalism, shallow dreaming and the unyielding apartheid’ in Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012) 173–204. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3_10 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark & Berrisford, Stephen ‘Planning law reform and change in post-apartheid South Africa’ in Hartmann, Thomas & Needham, Barrie (eds.) Planning by Law and Property Rights Reconsidered (London, Ashgate; 2012) at 55-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Sanitation, S=segregation and the Native (Urban Areas) Act: African E=exclusion from Johannesburg’s Malay location, 1897–1925’ (1991) 17(3) Journal of Historical Geography 271–288. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(05)80003-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Johannesburg’s slums and racial segregation in South Africa, 1910–1937’ (PhD dissertation, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Creating racial privilege: The origins of South African public health and town planning legislation’ 1993 (3) Journal of Southern African Studies 471-488. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079308708370 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Crankshaw, Owen ‘The Politics of ‘Race’ and the Transformation of the Post-Apartheid Space Economy’ (2013) 28(4) Journal of Housing and the Built Environment 589–603. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10901-013-9345-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Robinson, Jenny ‘Development and urban policy: Johannesburg’s city development strategy’ (2006) 43(2) Urban Studies 337–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980500406710 34 01 Unstructured citation Phakathi, Timothy S. ‘Worker agency in colonial, apartheid and post-apartheid gold mining workplace regimes’ (2012) 39(132) Review of African Political Economy 279-294. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2012.688806 34 01 Unstructured citation Philip, Kate ‘A history of townships in South Africa’ in Mahajan, Sandeep (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch1 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas (ed.) Law and the City (Abingdon, Routledge-Cavendish; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203945155 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Law’s spatial turn: Geography, justice and a certain fear of space’ (2010) XX(X) Law, Culture and the Humanities 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1177/1743872109355578 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice: Law and the geography of withdrawal’ (2010) 6(3) International Journal of Law in Context 201–216. https://doi.org/10.1017/S174455231000011X 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Atmospheres of law: Senses, affects, lawscapes’ (2013) 7 Emotion, Space and Society 35–44. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.emospa.2012.03.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice in the lawscape’ in Brighenti, Andrea M. (ed.) Urban Interstices: The Aesthetics and Politics of the In-Between (Surrey, Ashgate; 2013) 87–102. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315548807-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Critical autopoiesis and the materiality of law’ (2014) 27(2) International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 389–418. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11196-013-9328-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas Spatial Justice: Body, Lawscape, Atmosphere (New York, Routledge; 2015). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315780528 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘The spatial justice of dispossession: Four lessons’ in Dispossession: Wroclaw Cultural Capital of Europe 2016 Exhibition Catalogue (Wroclaw, Biuro Festiwalowe IMPART; 2016) 79–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Withdrawing from atmosphere: An ontology of air partitioning and affective engineering’ (2016) 34(1) Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 150–167. https://doi.org/10.1177/0263775815600443 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar ‘Interdisciplinary Debates on Development and Cultures: Cities in Development - Spaces, Conflicts and Agency’ (Conference Paper, Leuven University; 15 December 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar A. & Simone, Abdou M. Rogue Urbanism: Emergent African Cities (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Beyond the welfare state: Globalisation of neoliberal culture and the constitutional protection of social and economic rights in South Africa’ (2003) 14(1) Stellenbosch Law Review 3–28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Possibilities and Pitfalls in the Domestic Enforcement of Social Rights: Contemplating the South African Experience’ (2004) 26 Human Rights Quarterly 882–905. https://doi.org/10.1353/hrq.2004.0053 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘What do we mean when we talk about transformative constitutionalism?’ (2004) 20 SA Publiekreg/Public Law 155–166. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Development, the tights to the city and the legal and constitutional responsibilities of local government in South Africa’ (2014) 131 The South African Law Journal 149–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius Rights-Based Litigation, Urban Governance and Social Justice in South Africa: The Right to Joburg (New York, Routledge; 2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315163710 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh ‘Urban policy in post-apartheid South Africa: Context, Evolution and future directions’ (2008) 19 Urban Forum 109–132. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-008-9038-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Platzky, Laurine & Walker, Cherryl The Surplus People: Forced Removals in South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1985). 34 01 Unstructured citation Popke, Emile J. Deconstructing Apartheid Space: Negotiating Alterity and History in Durban’s Cato Manor (PhD Dissertation, University of Kentucky; 1999). 34 01 Unstructured citation Purcell, Mark ‘Citizenship and the right to the global city: Reimagining the capitalist world order’ (2003) 27(3) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 564–590. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00467 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality of power, Eurocentrism, and Latin America’ (2000) 1(3) Nepantla: Views from the South 533–579. 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘The coloniality of power and social classification’ (2000) 6(2) Journal of World Systems 342–386. https://doi.org/10.5195/jwsr.2000.228 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 168–178. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601164353 34 01 Unstructured citation Rabinow, Paul (ed.) The Foucault Reader: An Introduction to Foucault’s Thought. (London, Penguin; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramutsindela, Maano ‘Resilient geographies: Land, boundaries and the consolidation of the former bantustans in post-1994 South Africa’ (2007) 173(1) The Geographical Journal 43–55. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-4959.2007.00230.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rand Pioneers Incorporated Seventh Annual Report, 1908–1909 (Johannesburg; 1909). 34 01 Unstructured citation Razack, Sherene ‘When place becomes race’ in Razack, Sherene (ed.) Race, Space, and the Law: Unmapping a White Settler Society (Toronto, Between the Lines; 2002) 1-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘Administrative strategies and political power in South Africa’s black townships 1930–1960’ (1991) 2(2) Urban Forum 63–77. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03036679 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘The geopolitics of South African cities: States, citizens, territory’ (1997) 16(5) Political Geography 365–386. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0962-6298(96)00019-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer The Power of Apartheid: State, Power and Space in South African Cities (Oxford, Butterworth-Heinemann; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, Walter How Europe Underdeveloped Africa (London, Verso; [1972] 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Restructuring the post-apartheid space economy’ (1998) 32(2) Regional Studies 187–197. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Towards the World-Class African City: Planning Local Economic Development in Johannesburg’ (2004) 34(4) Africa Insight 12–21. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roy, Ananya ‘Dis/possessive collectivism: Property and personhood at city’s end’ (2017) 80 Geoforum 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2016.12.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Sales, William ‘A Black Scholar interview: Making South Africa ungovernable - ANC strategy for the ‘80s’ (1984) 15(6) The Black Scholar 2–14. https://doi.org/10.1080/00064246.1984.11760833 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law and community: The changing nature of state power in late capitalism’ (1980) 8 International Journal of Sociology of Law 379-397. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law, state and urban struggles in Recife, Brazil’ (1992) 1 Social and Legal Studies 235–55. https://doi.org/10.1177/096466399200100208 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa Toward a New Legal Common Sense: Law, Globalization, and Emancipation (London, Butterworths; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (ed.) Another World Is Possible: Beyond Northern Epistemologies (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Beyond abyssal thinking: From global lines to ecologies of knowledges’ (2007) XXX(1) Review 1–66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Public sphere and epistemologies of the south’ (2007) XXXVII Africa Development at 43–67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Human rights: A fragile hegemony’ in Crepeau, Francois & Sheppard, Colleen (eds.) Human Rights and Diverse Societies: Challenges and Possibilities (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing; 2013) 17–26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos Boaventura de Sousa Epistemologies of the South: Justice Against Epistemicide (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusions in Our Societies: Toward a Post-Abyssal Law’ (Montesquieu Lecture) (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusion in our Society: Towards a Post-Abyssal Law’ (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwab, Klaus & Davis, Nicholas Shaping the Future of the Fourth Industrial Revolution: A guide to Building a Better World (London, Penguin; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Sihlongonyane, Mfaniseni ‘The Challenges of Theorising about the Global South: A View from an African Perspective’ (2015) 45(2) Africa Insight 59-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simone, AbdouMaliq ‘People as infrastructure: Intersecting fragments in Johannesburg’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 407–429. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-407 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith Linda T. Decolonising Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples 2 ed (London & New York, Zed Books; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Soni, Dhiru V. ‘The apartheid state and black housing struggles’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 2005) 40–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spitz, Richard & Chaskalson, Matthew The Politics of Transition: A Hidden History of South Africa’s Negotiated Settlement (Oxford, Hart Publishing; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Steytler, Nico & De Visser, Jaap Local Government Law of South Africa (Durban, LexisNexis/Butterworths; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Swanson, Maynard W. ‘The Asiatic menace: Creating segregation in Durban, 1870-1900’ (1983) 16(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 401-421. https://doi.org/10.2307/218743 34 01 Unstructured citation Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Thawaba, Salem A. ‘Jerusalem city: Transforming and segregating urban fabric’ (2011) 10 African and Asian Studies 121–142. https://doi.org/10.1163/156921011X586997 34 01 Unstructured citation Themba, Can ‘Requiem for Sophiatown’ Africa South (London, Penguin Books; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, Leonard A History of South Africa 4 ed (Cambridge, Yale University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Tissington, Kate & Wilson, Stuart ‘SCA upholds rights of urban poor in Blue Moonlight judgment’ (2011) 12 ESR Review: Economic and Social Rights in South Africa 3-6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tlostanova, Madina V. & Mignolo, Walter D. Learning to Unlearn: Decolonial Reflections from Eurasia and the Americas (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison ‘Urban growth and strategic spatial planning in Johannesburg, South Africa’ (2012) 29 Cities 158–165. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cities.2011.08.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison, Karam Aly, Klug Neil & Malaza Nqobile ‘Beyond master planning? New approaches to spatial planning in Ekurhuleni, South Africa’ (2010) 34 Habitat International 414–420. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.11.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomlinson, Richard, Beauregard Robert A., Bremner Lindsay & Mangcu Xolela (eds.) Emerging Johannesburg: Perspectives on the Postapartheid City (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Valentine, Gill & Harris, Catherine ‘Encounters and (in)tolerance: Perceptions of legality and the regulation of space’ (2016) 17(7) Social and Cultural Geography 913–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649365.2016.1139171 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Andre J. Property and Constitution (Pretoria, Pretoria University Law Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan Law and Sacrifice: Towards A Post-Apartheid Theory of Law (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan ‘Legal history, legal culture and transformation in a constitutional democracy’ (2006) 12(1) Fundamina 1–47. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Huyssteen, Elsona, Oranje, Mark, Robinson, Sheila & Makoni, Eric ‘South Africa’s city regions: A call for contemplation ... and action.’ (2009) 20 Urban Forum 175-194. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-009-9058-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin ‘The spectacle of post-apartheid constitutionalism’ (2007) 16(2) Griffith Law Review 411–429. https://doi.org/10.1080/10383441.2007.10854597 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin & De Villiers, Isolde ‘Law and resistance in the city of Pretoria: Space, history and the everyday’ (2013) 38(1) Australian Feminist Law Journal 129–145. https://doi.org/10.1080/13200968.2013.10854487 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, Pieter, Cattanach James & Wall, Kevin ‘The formulation of land development objectives’ (1998) 9(1) Urban Forum 121–130. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03033133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law: Principles and Procedures of Land-Use Management (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2008). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law (2 ed) (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Planning in all its (dis)guises: Spheres of government, functional areas and authority’ (2012) 15(5) PER / PELJ 290–638. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v15i5.7 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Can SPLUMA play a role in transforming spatial injustice to spatial justice in housing in South Africa?’ (2015) 30(1) Southern African Public Law 26–41. https://doi.org/10.25159/2522-6800/3526 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie & Oranje, Mark ‘The post-1994 South African Spatial Planning System and Bill of Rights: A meaningful and mutually beneficial fit?’ (2014) 13(4) Planning Theory 349–369. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095213511966 34 01 Unstructured citation Vigar, Geoff ‘Towards an integrated spatial planning?’ (2009) 17(11) European Planning Studies 1571–1590. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654310903226499 34 01 Unstructured citation Visser, Gustav ‘Social justice, integrated development planning and post-apartheid urban reconstruction’ (2000) 38(10) Urban Studies 1673–1699. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980120084813 34 01 Unstructured citation Von Schnitzler, Antina Democracy’s Infrastructure: Techno-Politics and Protest After Apartheid (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2016). https://doi.org/10.23943/princeton/9780691170770.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature (London, Heinemann Educational; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Globalectics: Theory and the Politics of Knowing (New York, Columbia University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wacquant, Loic Urban Outcasts: A Comparative Sociology of Advanced Marginality (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Waldron, Jeremy ‘Homelessness and the issue of freedom’ (1991) 39 UCLA Law Review 295–324. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wallerstein, Immanuel Unthinking Social Science: The Limits of Nineteenth-Century Paradigms (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘The case for a southern perspective in planning theory’ (2014) 3(1) International Journal of E-Planning Research 23–37. https://doi.org/10.4018/ijepr.2014010103 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘Seeing from the South: Refocusing urban planning on the globe’s central urban issues’ (2009) 46(11) Urban Studies 2259–2275. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042098009342598 34 01 Unstructured citation Williams, Rowan The Tragic Imagination: The Literary Agenda (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson, Stuart ‘Breaking the tie: Evictions from private land, homelessness and a new normality’ (2009) 126 The South African Law Journal 270–290. 34 01 Unstructured citation Worden, Nigel, Van Heyningen, Elizabeth & Bickford-Smith, Vivian (1998) Cape Town: The Making of a City (Hilversum, Verloren Publishers; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wynter, Sylvia ‘Unsettling the coloniality of being/power/truth/freedom: Towards the human, after man, its overrepresentation, an argument’ (2003) 3(3) CR: The New Centennial Review 75–337. https://doi.org/10.1353/ncr.2004.0015 34 01 Unstructured citation Xulu-Gama, Nomkhosi Hostels in South Africa: Spaces of Perplexity (Pietermaritzburg, University of KwaZulu-Natal Press; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘The dark side of modernism: Planning as control of control of an ethnic minority’ in Watson, Sophie & Gibson, Katherine (eds.) Postmodern Cities and Spaces (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994) 216–242. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-9006(95)90158-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning as control: Policy and resistance in a deeply divided society’ (1995) 4(2) Progress in Planning 115–84. https://doi.org/10.1177/088541229801200401 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning and social control: Exploring the dark side’ (1998) 1(4) Journal of Planning Literature 395–406. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00255 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘social control, urban planning and the ethno-class relations: Mizrahi Jews in Israel’s “development towns”’ (2000) 20(2) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 418–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yountae, An The Decolonial Abyss: Mysticism and Cosmopolitics from the Ruins (New York, Fordham University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.5422/fordham/9780823273072.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Cases 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Metropolitan Municipality v Blue Moonlight Properties 2012 (2) SA 104 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dadoo v Krugersdorp Municipality 1920 AD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Diepsloot Residents’ and Landowners’ Association v Administrator, Transvaal. Decision of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court 1994 (3) SA 336 (AD). 34 01 Unstructured citation Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 2001(1) SA 46 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hleka v Johannesburg City Council 1949 (1) SA 842 (A). 34 01 Unstructured citation In re Dube, 1979. Natal Division of the Supreme Court 1979 (3) SA 820 (N). 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister of Public Works v Kyalami Ridge Environmental Association 2001 (3) SA 1151 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Modder East Squatters v Modderklip Boerdery; President of the RSA v Modderklip Boerdery 2004 (8) BCLR 821 (SCA). 34 01 Unstructured citation Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road, Berea Township v City of Johannesburg 2008 (3) SA 208 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Port Elizabeth Municipality v. Various Occupiers 2005 (1) SA 217 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation President of the Republic of South Africa v. Modderklip Boerdery 2005 (5) SA 3 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretoria City Council v. Walker 1998 (2) SA 363 (CC) 34 01 Unstructured citation S v. Govender, 1982. Decision of the Transvaal Supreme Court 1986 (3) SA 969 (T). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Informal Traders Forum v City of Johannesburg 2014 (4) SA 371 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Statutes 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Education Act 47 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Homelands Citizenship Act 26 of 1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Communities Development Act 4 of 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cape Town Land Use Planning Ordinance 15 of 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 108 of 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 200 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conversion of Certain Rights into Leasehold or Ownership Act 81 of 1988. 34 01 Unstructured citation Development Facilitation Act 67 of 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Division of Revenue Act 3 of 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 36 of 1966. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 41 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Housing Act 107 of 1997. 34 01 Unstructured citation Less Formal Townships Establishment Act 113 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Local Government Transition Act 209 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mines and Works Act 12 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Structures Act 117 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Systems Act 32 of 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natal Town Planning Ordinance 27 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native (Urban Areas) Act 21 of 1923. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Labour Regulation Act 15 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Land Act 27 of 1913. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Abolition of Passes and Co-ordination of Documents) Act 67 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Urban Areas) Consolidation Act 25 of 1945. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 46 of 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 54 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Resettlement Act 19 of 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orange Free State Townships Ordinance 9 of 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Population Registration Act 30 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Eviction from and Unlawful Occupation of Land Act 19 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Squatting Act 52 of 1951. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prohibition of Mixed Marriages Act 55 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Health Act 36 of 1919. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Housing Act 35 of 1920. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reservation of Separate Amenities Act 49 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Slums Act of 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spatial Planning and Land-Use Management Act 16 of 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation Transvaal Town Planning and Townships Ordinance 15 of 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation Upgrading of Land Tenure Rights Act 112 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation White Paper on Reconstruction and Development No. 23 of 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other Sources 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Corridors of Freedom: Restitching our City to Create a New Future (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2002 (2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2010 (2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Informal Trading Policy for the City of Johannesburg (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Regeneration Charter (2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Transformation Roadmap (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2003/2004 (2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2016/2021) (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Joburg Growth and Development Strategy 2040 (2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Reflecting on a Solid Foundation: Building Developmental Local Government 2000–2005 (2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Security Access Restriction Policy (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of National Treasury City of Johannesburg Built Environment Performance Plan 2016/17 (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements Comprehensive Housing Plan for the Development of Integrated Sustainable Human Settlements (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements National Housing Code (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Policy Coordination & Advisory Services (PCAS) Harmonising and Aligning: The National Spatial Development Perspective, Provincial Growth and Development Strategies and Municipal Integrated Development Plans (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency National Development Plan: Vision 2030 Our Future - Make it Work (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency Twenty Year Review: South Africa 1994-2014 - Background Paper: Sustainable Human Settlements (2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Space Economy: An Important Consideration in Spatial Development Planning (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Spatial Transformation of South Africa’s Cities: From Abstract Concept to Meaning and Means (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Human Rights Commission Report on the Issue of Road Closures, Security Booms and Related Matters (2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Map and Photograph Credits 34 01 Unstructured citation Map 1, Stickler, Philip J. ‘The location of Black residents in formerly whites-only neighbourhoods of Johannesburg, 1996’. The Geography of Desegregation in Johannesburg. Available: https://www.gcro.ac.za/outputs/map-of-the-month/detail/geography-desegregation-johannesburg/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Image 1, Photographer unknown. Forced removals in Sophiatown. Credits: William Cullen Library: Historical Papers Research Archive. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/125/1264/5415 20 08 20250902 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890005.pdf 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:c3a0a379-1e42-4f60-a1f4-1bd0b05e279c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f683e141-edc4-42e1-8741-d64d16f704ba 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c3a0a379-1e42-4f60-a1f4-1bd0b05e279c 15 9780639890029 03 9780639890029 06 10.64449/9780639890005 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 PHARMAKON Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg 1 A01 21 0000000313781953 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Eric Nyembezi Makoni 01 eng 00 246 03 93 JPF 10 POL045000 20 urban law; planning; Johannesburg; law; spatial planning; South Africa; colonialism; decolonialism; urbanism 01 06 02 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us." 03 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 30 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 04 00 Foreword Marius Pieterse The Structure of this Book Introduction Law as Pharmakon Urban Law In/Theory Mapping Spatial In/Difference A Racial City Imagined Re/Constituting the Urban Coloniality Prevails Inflection Point/Decoloniality 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890005_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Marius Pieterse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889993 03 9780639889993 06 15 9780639890005 03 9780639890005 06 15 9780639890012 03 9780639890012 34 01 Unstructured citation African National Congress (ANC) The Reconstruction and Development Programme (Johannesburg; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alcock GG Kasinomics: African Informal Economies and the People Who Inhabit Them (Johannesburg, Tracey McDonald Publishers; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, Chris Apartheid’s Last Stand: The Rise and Fall of the South African Security State (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allen, Victor Leonard The History of Black Mineworkers in South Africa Vol 1 (Ann Arbor, University of Michigan; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allmendinger, Phil & Gunder, Michael ‘Applying Lacanian insight and a dash of Derridean deconstruction to planning’s “dark side”’ (2005) 4(1) Planning Theory 87-112. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095205051444 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, Anthony & Nel, Verna ‘Putting spatial resilience into practice’ 2017 28(2) Urban Forum 219–232. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-017-9303-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Beall, Jo, Crankshaw, Owen & Parnell, Susan Uniting a Divided City: Governance and Social Exclusion in Johannesburg (London, Earthscan Publications; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240308376 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith Johannesburg: The Making and Shaping of the City (Pretoria: University of South Africa Press; 2004). https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004491809 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith & Larsen, Pauline ‘Sandton Central, 1969–2013: From open veld to new CBD?’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison and Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 370–394. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.22 34 01 Unstructured citation Beinart, William & Delius, Peter ‘The historical context and legacy of the Natives Land Act of 1913’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.930623 34 01 Unstructured citation Beverley, Eric ‘Colonial urbanism and South Asian cities’ (2011) 36(4) Social History 483-497. https://doi.org/10.1080/03071022.2011.618286 34 01 Unstructured citation Biermann, Sharon ‘Planning support systems in a multi-dualistic spatial planning context’ (2011) 18(4) Journal of Urban Technology 5–37. https://doi.org/10.1080/10630732.2011.648432 34 01 Unstructured citation Binns, Tony & Nel, Etienne ‘Devolving development: Integrated development planning and developmental local government in post-apartheid South Africa’ (2002) 35(8) Regional Studies 921–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/0034340022000012342 34 01 Unstructured citation Blandy, Sarah & Sibley, David ‘Law, boundaries and the production of space’ (2010) 19(3) Social & Legal Studies. https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663910372178 34 01 Unstructured citation Blank, Yishai & Rosen-Zvi, Issachar ‘The spatial turn in legal theory’ (2010) 10(1) Studies in Culture, Polity and Identity 37–60. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaut, James M. (1993) The Colonizer’s Model of the World: Geographical and Eurocentric History (New York, The Guilford Press; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Law, Space, and the Geographies of Power (New York, Guilford Press; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Unsettling the City: Urban Land and the Politics of Property (New York, Routledge; 2004). . https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203499801 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Bakan, Joel C. ‘Spacing out: Towards a critical geography of law’ (1992) 30(3) Osgoode Hall Law Journal 661–90. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Clark, Gordon L. ‘Law, theory and geography’, (1990) 11(5) Urban Geography, 433–46. https://doi.org/10.2747/0272-3638.11.5.433 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, Patrick Talk Left, Walk Right: South Africa’s Frustrated Global Reforms (Pietermaritzburg, UKZN Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonner, Philip & Segal, Lauren Soweto: A History (Cape Town, Maskew Miller Longman; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bozzoli, Belinda Theatres of Struggle and the End of Apartheid (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Braverman, Irus, Blomley, Nicholas, Delaney, David, & Kedar, A. (eds.) The Expanding Spaces of Law: A Timely Legal Geography (Stanford, Stanford University Press; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1515/9780804791878 34 01 Unstructured citation Bremner, Lindsay ‘Bounded spaces: Demographic anxieties in post-apartheid Johannesburg’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities 455–468. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258908 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown-Luthango, Mercy ‘Access to land for the urban poor - Policy proposals for South Africa’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 123–138. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9081-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Bundy, Colin ‘Land, law and power: Forced removals in historical context’ in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris Law and the Social Production of Space (PhD dissertation, unpublished; Griffith University, Queensland; 2003). https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663909339084 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris ‘Critical legal studies and the politics of space’ (2009) 18(3) Social & Legal Studies 313–332. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caixa Economica Federal The Statute of the City: New Tools for Assuring the Right to the City in Brazil (Sao Paulo, Instituto Polis; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Caldeira, Gregory A., Kelemen, Daniel & Whittington, Keith E. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Law and Politics (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199208425.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Calhoun, Craig (ed.) Social Theory and the Politics of Identity (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Callinicos, Luli Who Built Jozi? Discovering Memory at Wits Junction (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Carp, Jana ‘“Ground-truthing”: Representations of social space: Using Lefebvre’s conceptual triad’ (2008) 28 Journal of Planning Education and Research 129-142. https://doi.org/10.1177/0739456X08324685 34 01 Unstructured citation Carr, Will Soweto: Its Creation, Life and Decline (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cell, John W. The Highest State of White Supremacy: The Origins of Segregation in South Africa and the American South (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 1982). 34 01 Unstructured citation Césaire, Aimé Discourse on Colonialism (Translated by Joan Pinkham) (New York & London, Monthly Review Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Chakrabarty, Dipesh Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference (Princeton & Oxford, Princeton University Press; 2008) https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400828654 34 01 Unstructured citation Chanock, Martin The Making of South African Legal Culture 1902–1936: Fear, Favour and Prejudice (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2001). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511495403 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah ‘Inclusion through housing: Limitations and alternatives in Johannesburg’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 1–9. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9076-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah State Ambitions and Peoples’ Practices. An Exploration of RDP Housing in Johannesburg (PhD dissertation, University of Sheffield; 2013). https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.13 34 01 Unstructured citation Chenwi, Lilian ‘A new approach to remedies in socioeconomic rights adjudication: Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road and Others v City of Johannesburg and Others’ (2009) 2 (1) Constitutional Court Review 371–393. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR/2009.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor ‘The political stakes of academic research: Perspectives on Johannesburg’ (2005) 48(2) African Studies Review 87–109. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Do South Africans Exist? Nationalism, Democracy and the Identity of ‘the People’ (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1353/arw.2005.0054 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Middle Classing in Roodepoort: Capitalism and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, PARI; 2012). https://doi.org/10.18772/12007044457 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘From Flint to Soweto: Reflections on the colonial origins of the apartheid city’ (1983) 15(2) Area 145–149. https://doi.org/10.1016/0016-7185(89)90001-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Spatial variations in the application of residential segregation in South African Cities’ (1989) 20 Geoforum at 254. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Segregation levels in South African cities, 1911–1985’ (1992) 25(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 561–582. https://doi.org/10.2307/219025 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. The Atlas of Apartheid (London, Routledge; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassens, Aninka ‘Denying ownership and equal citizenship: Continuities in the state’s use of law and ‘custom’, 1913–2013’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 761–779. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.931061 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘A right to transport? Moving towards a rights-based approach to mobility in the city’ (2015) 31(2) South African Journal on Human Rights 294–314. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2015.11865248 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘Rights and the city: An exploration of the interaction between socio-economic rights and the city’ (2012) 23 Urban Forum 257–278. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-011-9135-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Holocaust City: The Making of a Jewish Ghetto (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Traces of the Holocaust: Journeying in and Out of the Ghettos (New York & London, Continuum Publishing Group; 2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, John L. & Comaroff, Jean Ethnicity, Inc. (Chicago, University of Chicago Press; 2009). https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114736.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cornell, Drusilla & Muvangua, Nyoko (eds.) Ubuntu and the Law: African Ideals and Post-Apartheid Jurisprudence (New York, Fordham University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cross, Catherine ‘Qualitative assessment of the Diepsloot economy’ in Sandeep Mahajan (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank Group; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch5 34 01 Unstructured citation Cousins, Ben & Walker, Cherryl (eds.) Land Divided, Land Restored: Land Reform in South Africa for the 21st Century (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199689248.003.0050 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Jade Digging Deep: A History of Mining in South Africa, 1852–2002 (Cape Town, Jonathan Ball Publishers; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Rodney T.H. The Beginnings of Urban Segregation in South Africa (Grahamstown, Rhodes University; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation David, Mike Planet of Slums (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Delaney, David ‘Legal geography I: Constitutivities, complexities, and contingencies’ (2015) 39(1) Progress in Human Geography 96–102. https://doi.org/10.1177/0309132514527035 34 01 Unstructured citation Demissie, Fassil ‘Controlling and ‘civilising the natives’ through architecture and town planning in South Africa’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities: Journal for the Study of Race, Nation and Culture 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258926 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Integrated Urban Development Framework (Pretoria; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Human Settlements The National Housing Code: A Simplified Guide to the National Housing Code (Pretoria; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques Dissemination (translated by Johnson, Barbara) (London, Athlone Press; 1981) https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816340.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, Isolde ‘Leibniz, Lefebvre and the spatial turn in law’ (2016) 72(1) HTS Teologiese/Theological Studies) 1–6. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v72i1.3505 34 01 Unstructured citation De Visser, Jaap Developmental Local Government: A Case Study of South Africa (Antwerpen, Intersentia Publishers; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dewar, David ‘The urban question’ (1995) 179(4) Third World Planning Review 407-418. https://doi.org/10.3828/twpr.17.4.vm0850p913820019 34 01 Unstructured citation Dickinson, Gerard S. ‘Blue Moonlight rising: Evictions, alternative accommodation and a comparative perspective on affordable housing solutions in Johannesburg’ (2011) 27(3) South African Journal on Human Rights 466–495. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2011.11865025 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, William E. B. The Souls of Black Folk (New York, Dover Publications; [1903] 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Racial Segregation and the Origins of Apartheid in South Africa, 1919-36 (London, Macmillan Press; 1989). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-20041-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Afrikaner Nationalism, Apartheid, and the Conceptualisation of ‘Race’ (Johannesburg, University of the Witwatersrand, African Studies Institute; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Urban basic services in South Africa: Rights, reality and resistance’ in Langford, Malcolm, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substance? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2013). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.013 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Beyond Blue Moonlight: The implications of judicial avoidance in relation to the provision of alternative housing’ (2014) 5 Constitutional Court Review 265–279. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR.2013.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugmore, Charles ‘From the “Devil’s dorp” to “fair dorp”: The transformation of Krugersdorp from a transient mining boomtown into a stable settler town, 1887 to 1905’ (2010) 62(2) South African Historical Journal 338–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2010.493007 34 01 Unstructured citation Duncan, David The Mills of God: The State and African Labour in South Africa 1918-1948 (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 1995). 34 01 Unstructured citation Durrheim, Kevin ‘Socio-spatial practice and racial representations in a changing South Africa’ (2005) 35(3) South African Journal of Psychology 444–459. https://doi.org/10.1177/008124630503500304 34 01 Unstructured citation Dussel, Enrique Twenty Theses on Politics (Translated by Ciccariello-Maher, George) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822389446 34 01 Unstructured citation Edelman, Peter Not a Crime to be Poor: The Criminalization of Poverty in America (New York, The New Press; 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, Ivan Bureaucracy and Race: Native Administration in South Africa (Berkeley, University of California Press; 1997). https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520918245 34 01 Unstructured citation Fainstein, Susan S. ‘The just city’ (2014) 18(1) International Journal of Urban Sciences 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/12265934.2013.834643 34 01 Unstructured citation Faludi, Andreas ‘The performance of spatial planning’ (2000) 15 (4) Planning Practice & Research 299–318. https://doi.org/10.1080/713691907 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, Frantz The Wretched of the Earth (Translated by Farrington, C.) (New York, Grove Press; 1963). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fatten, Robert Black Consciousness in South Africa: The Dialectics of Ideological Resistance to White Supremacy (Albany, State University of New York; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Forest, Benjamin ‘The legal (de)construction of geography: Race and political community in Supreme Court redistricting decisions’ 2004 5(1) Social and Cultural Geography 55–73. https://doi.org/10.1080/1464936042000181317 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, Michel Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison (New York, Vintage Books; 1977). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fraser, Nancy ‘Social Justice in the Age of Identity Politics: Redistribution, Recognition, and Participation’ (The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Delivered at Stanford University; 30 April–2 May 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill ‘Contrasts in urban segregation: A tale of two cities, Durban (South Africa) and Abidjan (Côte d’Ivoire)’ (2001) 27(3) Journal of Southern African Studies 527-546. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill The African City: A History (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1080/13632430120074572 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, Steven ‘Belonging of another type: Whiteness and African identity’ in Adibe, Jidiofor (2009) (ed.) Who is an African? Identity, Citizenship and the Making of the Africa-Nation (London, Adonis and Abbey Publishers; 2009) 79-83. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive ‘Violent crime in South Africa’ (2008) 60(3) South African Historical Journal 334–352. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582470802417433 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive Bo-Tsotsi: The Youth Gangs of Soweto, 1935–1976 (Oxford, James Currey; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Daryl Politics and Society in South Africa (London, Sage Publications; 2001). https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. The Threat of Race: Reflections on Racial Neoliberalism (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing; 2009). https://doi.org/10.1002/9781444304695 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. Are We All Postracial Yet: Debating Race (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodhew, David Respectability and Resistance: A History of Sophiatown (Westport, Praeger; 2004). https://doi.org/10.5040/9798216984887 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. Disciplinary Decadence: Living Thought in Trying Times (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. ‘Disciplinary Decadence and the Decolonisation of Knowledge’ (2014) XXXIX 1 Africa Development 81–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gorodnov, Valentin Soweto: Life and Struggles of a South African Township (Moscow, Progress Publishers; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gramsci, Antonio, Hoare, Quintin & Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (eds.) Selections from the Prison Notes (New York, International Publishers; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘The epistemic decolonial turn: Beyond political-economy paradigms’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 211–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162514 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘A decolonial approach to political-economy: Transmodernity, border thinking and global coloniality’ (2009) 6 Kult 10–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘Decolonizing post-colonial studies and paradigms of political economy: Transmodernity, decolonial thinking, and global coloniality’ (2011) 1(1) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 1–35. https://doi.org/10.5070/T411000004 34 01 Unstructured citation Halpin, Andrew ‘Ideology and law’ (2006) 11(2) Journal of Political Ideologies 153-168. https://doi.org/10.1080/13569310600687932 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip ‘Integrated development plans and third way politics’ in Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006) 186–207. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Harrison, Kirsten (2014) ‘Soweto: A study in socio-spatial differentiation’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 293–318. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.19 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town, UCT Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Todes, Alison & Watson, Vanessa Planning and Transformation: Learning from the Past Experience (New York, Routledge; 2008). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203007983 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The power of mining: The fall of gold and rise of Johannesburg’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 551–570. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.724869 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The wrong side of the mining belt’ In Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 269–292. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.18 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Social Justice and the City (Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press; 1973). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David The Enigma of Capital and the Crises of Capitalism (Oxford & New York, Oxford University Press; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Rebel Cities: From the Right to the City to the Urban Revolution (London & New York, Verso; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David & Potter, Cuz ‘The right to the just city’ in Marcuse, Peter, Connolly, James, Novy, Johannes, Olivo, Ingrid, Potter, Cuz and Steil, Justin (eds.) Searching for The Just City (New York, Routledge; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Healey, Patsy ‘Civic engagement, spatial planning and democracy as a way of life’ (2008) 9(3) Planning Theory & Practice 379–414. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649350802277092 34 01 Unstructured citation Hepple, Alex ‘Labour and Labour Laws in South Africa’ (1956) Africa South 24–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herman, Edward S. & Chomsky, Noam Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media (New York, Pantheon Books; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidenreich Felix & Florian Weber-Stein ‘Bernard Stiegler: Elements of pharmacology: An interview with Felix Heidenreich and Florian Weber-Stein’ in The Politics of Digital Pharmacology: Exploring the Craft of Collective Care (Bielefeld, Transcript Publishing; 2022). https://doi.org/10.1515/9783839462492 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill, Dilys M. Citizens and Cities: Urban Policy in the 1990s (New York, Harvester Wheatsheaf; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch ‘Apartheid laws and regulations: Introduced and rescinded: A short summary’ (1995) 12 Searchlight South Africa 14–15. https://doi.org/10.1215/07323867-15-1-12 34 01 Unstructured citation Holston, James ‘Insurgent citizenship in an era of global urban perils’ (2009) 21(2) City & Society 245–267. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-744X.2009.01024.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopkins, Kevin G. ‘Democracy, government policy, and law in South Africa: A reply to Marie Huchzermeyer’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 108–118. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0005-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Horrell, Muriel Legal and Race Relations: A Summary of the Main South African Laws Which Affect Race Relationships (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hubbard, Phil, Kitchin, Rob, Bartley, Brendan, & Fuller, Duncan Thinking Geographically: Space, Theory and Contemporary Human Geography (London, Continuum; 2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Addressing segregation through housing policy and finance’ in Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town: UCT Press; 2003) 211–227. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0004-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Housing rights in South Africa: Invasions, evictions, the media, and the courts in the cases of Grootboom, Alexandra, and Bredell’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 80-107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie Unlawful Occupation: Informal Settlements and Urban Policy in South Africa and Brazil (Trenton, Africa World Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘The legal meaning of Lefebvre’s the right to the city: Addressing the gap between global campaign and scholarly debate’ (2018) GeoJournal 1–18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Planning as a framework of power: Utilitarian reform, enlightenment logic and the control of urban space’ in Ferber, Sara, Healy, Chris & McAuliffe Chris (eds.) Beasts of Suburbia: Reinterpreting Cultures in Australian Suburbs (Melbourne, Melbourne University Press; 1994) 94–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654319708720432 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Necessary but by no means sufficient ...: Spatial political economy, town planning and the possibility of better cities’ (1997) 5(6) European Planning Studies 741-751. 34 01 Unstructured citation Innes, Duncan Anglo American and the Rise of Modern South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine ‘Transitional justice: Lessons from South Africa?’ in Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014) 1–39. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter & Pearson, Patrick Johannesburg: Images and Continuities: A History of Working Class Life through Pictures, 1885–1935 (Braamfontein, Ravan Press; 1986). https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668 34 01 Unstructured citation Katz, Elaine N. ‘Revisiting the origins of the industrial colour bar in the Witwatersrand gold mining industry, 1891–1899’ (2010) 25(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 73–97. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108768 34 01 Unstructured citation Khan, Firoz ‘Developmental Local Government and Local Economic Development: Combining Macro and Micro Institutions of Development (Johannesburg, Electoral Institute for Sustainability in Africa; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kipfer, Stefan ‘Fanon and space: Colonisation, urbanisation, and literation from the colonial to the global city’ (2007) 25 Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 701–726. https://doi.org/10.1068/dkipfer 34 01 Unstructured citation Klare, Karl ‘Legal culture and transformative constitutionalism’ (1998) 14(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 146–188. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.1998.11834974 34 01 Unstructured citation Klug, Heinz Constituting Democracy: Law, Globalism and South Africa’s Political Reconstruction (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2000). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511560156 34 01 Unstructured citation Knevel, Paul ‘Sophiatown as a lieu de memoire’ (2015) 74(1) African Studies 51-75. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2014.998063 34 01 Unstructured citation Koch, Eddie ‘Without visible means of subsistence: Slumyard culture in Johannesburg, 1918-1940’ in Bozzoli, Belinda Town and Countryside in the Transvaal: Capitalist Penetration and Popular Response (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1983). 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina ‘Gated communities in South Africa: The challenge for spatial and land use management’ (2004) 75(2) The Town Planning Review 151–172. https://doi.org/10.3828/tpr.75.2.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Badenhorst, Willem ‘Gated communities and spatial transformation in Greater Johannesburg’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 215-229. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.15 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Schonteich, Martin ‘Urban fortresses: Gated communities as a reaction to crime’ (2002) 11(4) African Security Review 71–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2002.9628147 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Pius ‘Transformative constitutionalism’ (2006) 17 Stellenbosch Law Review 351-360. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lange, Lis White, Poor and Angry: White Working Class Families in Johannesburg (Oxford, Ashgate Publishing; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Langford, Malcom ‘Introduction: Civil society and socio-economic rights’ in Langford, Malcom, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substances? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2014) 1–34. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Larson, Erik & Schmidt, Patrick The Law and Society Reader II (New York & London, New York University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Laubscher, Nic, Hoffman Lizette, Drewes Ernst & Nysschen Jan SPLUMA: A Practical Guide (Johannesburg, LexisNexis; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, Wessel ‘Planning law, crime control and the spatial dynamics of post-apartheid street democracy’ 2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 25–50. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789047442370 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Survival of Capitalism: Reproduction of the Relations of Production (Translated by Bryant, Frank) (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1973/1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Production of Space (Translated by Donald Nicholson-Smith) (Oxford, Blackwell; [1974] 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemanski, Charlotte ‘Residential responses to fear (of crime plus) in two Cape Town suburbs: Implications for the post-apartheid city’ (2006) 18(6) Journal of International Development 787–802. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1314 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony (ed.) Homes Apart: South Africa’s Segregated Cities (London, Paul Chapman Publishing; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony & Williams, Owen Apartheid: A Geography of Separation (London, Saxon House; 1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Leong, Nancy ‘Racial capitalism’ (2013) 12 (8) Harvard Law Review 2151–2226. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2329804 34 01 Unstructured citation Liebenberg, Sandra ‘Toward an equality-promoting interpretation of socio-economic rights in South Africa: Insights from the egalitarian liberal tradition’ (2015) 132(2) South African Law Journal 411–437. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Labour, capital, class struggle and the origins of residential segregation in Kimberley’ (1986) 12 Journal of Historical Geography 4–26. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(86)80004-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan Doom at One Stroke of a Pen: Planning and Group Areas, 1935–1955 (Johannesburg, History Workshop - Wits University; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Comprehensive segregation: The origins of the Group Areas Act and its planning apparatuses’ (1992) 18(2) Journal of Southern African Studies 405-429. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079208708320 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Dispossession, exploitation and struggle: An historical overview of South African urbanisation’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 1992) 12–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Suburbanisation, segregation, and government of territorial transformations’ (2005) 56 Transformation 41–64. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0030 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘In the forest of transformation: Johannesburg’s northern suburbs’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 395-417. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.23 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan & Smit, Dan ‘Reconstructing South Africa’s cities? The making of urban planning 1900–2000’ (1997) 12(2) Planning Perspectives 193–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/026654397364726 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmillan, Hugh ‘Mining, housing and welfare in South Africa and Zambia: An historical perspective’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 539–550. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.736782 34 01 Unstructured citation Makoni, Eric N. Twenty Year Review of South Africa: Changing Public Service (Commissioned background paper) (Pretoria, Department of Planning, Monitoring & Evaluation [DPME]; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘On the Coloniality of Being: Contributions to the Development of a Concept’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 240–270. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162548 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Against War: View from the Underside of Modernity (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv11smnhg 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘Thinking through the decolonial turn: Post-continental interventions in theory, philosophy, and critique - An introduction’ (2011) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of Luso-Hispanic World 1-25. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011805 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Outline of the Ten Theses on Coloniality and Decoloniality (Paris, Frantz Fanon Foundation; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘The decolonial turn’ in Poblete, Juan (ed.) New Approaches to Latin American Studies: Culture and Power (New York & London, Routledge; 2018) 111–127. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315158365-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Maloka, Tshidiso ‘“White death” and African disease: Silicosis on the Witwatersrand gold mines’ (2009) 34(1) South African Historical Journal 249–254. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582479608671876 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood ‘When does a settler become a native? Citizenship and identity in a settler society’ (2001) 10(1) Pretext: Literacy and Cultural Studies 63-73. https://doi.org/10.1080/10155490125536 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandy, Nigel A City Divided: Johannesburg and Soweto (Johannesburg, Macmillan; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Marcus, G. ‘Section 5 of the 1927 Black Administration Act’, in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mather, C. ‘Residential segregation and Johannesburg’s “locations in the sky”’ (1987) 69(2) South African Geographical Journal 119–28. https://doi.org/10.1080/03736245.1987.10559746 34 01 Unstructured citation Mayer, Margit ‘The “right to the city” in urban social movements’ in Brenner, Neil, Marcuse, Peter & Mayer, Margit (eds.) Cities for People Not for Profit: Critical Urban Theory and The Right to the City (London, Routledge; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maylam, Paul ‘Explaining the apartheid city: 20 years of South African urban historiography’ (1995) 21(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 19–38. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708431 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille On the Postcolony (Berkeley, University of California Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘Aesthetics of superfluity’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 373-405. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-373 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘The society of enmity’ (2016) 200 Radical Philosophy 23-35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille Critique of Black Reason (Translated by Laurent Dubois) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv125jgv8 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘Writing the World from an African Metropolis’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 347–372. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-347 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘A blasé attitude: A response to Michael Watts’ (2005) 17(1) Public Culture 193–202. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-17-1-193 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy, Jeff ‘The divided city: Group Areas and racial segregation’ in Bernstein, Ann, McCarthy, Jeff & Howe, Graham (eds.) Opening the Cities: Comparative Perspectives on Desegregation (Johannesburg, Indicator South Africa; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The many faces of cosmopolis: Border thinking and critical cosmopolitanism’ (2000) 12(3) Public Culture 721–748. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-12-3-721 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. Local Histories/Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges and Border Thinking (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Delinking: The rhetoric of modernity, the logic of coloniality and the grammar of de-coloniality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 449–514. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162647 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The darker side of modernity, coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 155–67. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Dispensable and bare lives: Coloniality and the hidden political/economic agenda of modernity’ (2009) VII(2) Human Architecture: Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge 69–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Epistemic disobedience and the decolonial option: A manifesto’ (2011) 1(2) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 44–66. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011807 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Border thinking, decolonial cosmopolitanism, and dialogues among civilizations’ in Rovisco, Maria & Nowicka, Magdalena (eds.) The Ashgate Research Companion to Cosmopolitanism (Oxford, Ashgate; 2011) 329-348. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. The Darker Side of Western Modernity: Global Futures, Decolonial Options (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822394501 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, Karen Public Sector Reform Governance in South Africa (Aldershot, Ashgate; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Miraftab, Faranak ‘Insurgent planning: Situating radical planning in the Global South’ (2009) 8(1) Planning Theory 32–50. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095208099297 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, Don The Right to the City: Social Justice and the Fight for Social Justice (New York & London, Guilford Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkhize, Khwezi ‘Fables of death: Law, race and representations of the African mine workers in Umteteleli Wa Bantu in the 1920s’ (2010) 22(2) Current Writing: Text and Reception in Southern Africa 19–36. https://doi.org/10.1080/1013929X.2010.9678346 34 01 Unstructured citation Mokgoro, Yvonne ‘Ubuntu and the law in South Africa’ (1998) (1) Potchefstroom Electronic Law Journal/Potchefstroomse Elektroniese Regsblad 1–11. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v1i1.43567 34 01 Unstructured citation Moran, Leslie ‘The safety and dangers of enclosed communities: Space, social justice and the emotions’ (2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 72–94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Alan ‘Race relations and racism in a racially diverse inner-city neighbourhood: A case study of Hillbrow, Johannesburg’ (1999) 4 Journal of Southern African Studies 667–694. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108524 34 01 Unstructured citation Muller, Gustav ‘The legal-historical context of urban forced evictions in South Africa’ (2013) 19(2) Fundamina: A Journal of Legal History 367–396. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. Taming the Disorderly City: The Spatial Landscape of Johannesburg after Apartheid (Ithaca, Cornell University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.7591/9781501717000 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. City of Extremes: The Spatial Politics of Johannesburg (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822391814 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & De Winter, Marielle ‘Conditions for spatial segregation: Some European perspectives’ (1998) 22(4) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 665–673. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00168 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & Ostendorf, Wim (eds.) Urban Segregation and the Welfare State (Oxford, Routledge; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Myers, Garth African Cities: Alternative Visions of Urban Theory and Practice (London, Zed Books Ltd; 2011). https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350218123 34 01 Unstructured citation National Party Apartheid: The NP’s 1947 Manifesto (Pretoria; 1947). 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Economic Commission The Native Question (Johannesburg, Historical Papers Research Archive; [1931] 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. ‘Coloniality of Power in Development Studies and the Impact of Global Imperial Designs on Africa’ (Inaugural Lecture, University of South Africa; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Coloniality of Power in Postcolonial Africa: Myths of Decolonization (Dakar, CODESRIA Books; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Empire, Global Coloniality and African Subjectivity (New York & Oxford, Berghahn Books; 2013). https://doi.org/10.3167/9780857459510 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Epistemic Freedom in Africa: Deprovincialization and Decolonization (New York, Routledge; 2018). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429492204 34 01 Unstructured citation Nel, Verna ‘SPLUMA, zoning and effective land use management in South Africa’ (2016) 27(1) Urban Forum 79–92. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-015-9265-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Neocosmos, Michael From ‘Foreign Natives’ to ‘Native Foreigners’: Explaining Xenophobia in Post-Apartheid South Africa (Dakar, CODESRIA; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ngcukaitobi, Tembeka The Land is Ours: South Africa’s First Black Lawyers and the Birth of Constitutionalism (Johannesburg, Penguin Random House; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhlapo, Thandabantu ‘Customary law in post-apartheid South Africa: Constitutional confrontations in culture, gender and ‘living law’ (2017) 33(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 1–24. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.2017.1303900 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe J. ‘“The right-to-the-city question” and indigenous urban populations in capital cities in Cameroon’ (2015) Journal of Asian and African Studies 1-13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe. J. Planning Power: Town Planning and Social Control in Colonial Africa (London, UCL Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203964866 34 01 Unstructured citation Nuttall, Sarah ‘City forms and writing the “now” in South Africa’ (2004) 30(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 773–748. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000313988 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocran, Justice M. ‘The clash of legal cultures: The treatment of indigenous law in colonial and post-colonial Africa’ (2015) 39(2) Akron Law Review 465–481. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark ‘Neoliberalism, shallow dreaming and the unyielding apartheid’ in Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012) 173–204. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3_10 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark & Berrisford, Stephen ‘Planning law reform and change in post-apartheid South Africa’ in Hartmann, Thomas & Needham, Barrie (eds.) Planning by Law and Property Rights Reconsidered (London, Ashgate; 2012) at 55-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Sanitation, S=segregation and the Native (Urban Areas) Act: African E=exclusion from Johannesburg’s Malay location, 1897–1925’ (1991) 17(3) Journal of Historical Geography 271–288. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(05)80003-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Johannesburg’s slums and racial segregation in South Africa, 1910–1937’ (PhD dissertation, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Creating racial privilege: The origins of South African public health and town planning legislation’ 1993 (3) Journal of Southern African Studies 471-488. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079308708370 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Crankshaw, Owen ‘The Politics of ‘Race’ and the Transformation of the Post-Apartheid Space Economy’ (2013) 28(4) Journal of Housing and the Built Environment 589–603. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10901-013-9345-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Robinson, Jenny ‘Development and urban policy: Johannesburg’s city development strategy’ (2006) 43(2) Urban Studies 337–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980500406710 34 01 Unstructured citation Phakathi, Timothy S. ‘Worker agency in colonial, apartheid and post-apartheid gold mining workplace regimes’ (2012) 39(132) Review of African Political Economy 279-294. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2012.688806 34 01 Unstructured citation Philip, Kate ‘A history of townships in South Africa’ in Mahajan, Sandeep (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch1 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas (ed.) Law and the City (Abingdon, Routledge-Cavendish; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203945155 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Law’s spatial turn: Geography, justice and a certain fear of space’ (2010) XX(X) Law, Culture and the Humanities 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1177/1743872109355578 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice: Law and the geography of withdrawal’ (2010) 6(3) International Journal of Law in Context 201–216. https://doi.org/10.1017/S174455231000011X 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Atmospheres of law: Senses, affects, lawscapes’ (2013) 7 Emotion, Space and Society 35–44. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.emospa.2012.03.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice in the lawscape’ in Brighenti, Andrea M. (ed.) Urban Interstices: The Aesthetics and Politics of the In-Between (Surrey, Ashgate; 2013) 87–102. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315548807-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Critical autopoiesis and the materiality of law’ (2014) 27(2) International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 389–418. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11196-013-9328-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas Spatial Justice: Body, Lawscape, Atmosphere (New York, Routledge; 2015). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315780528 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘The spatial justice of dispossession: Four lessons’ in Dispossession: Wroclaw Cultural Capital of Europe 2016 Exhibition Catalogue (Wroclaw, Biuro Festiwalowe IMPART; 2016) 79–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Withdrawing from atmosphere: An ontology of air partitioning and affective engineering’ (2016) 34(1) Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 150–167. https://doi.org/10.1177/0263775815600443 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar ‘Interdisciplinary Debates on Development and Cultures: Cities in Development - Spaces, Conflicts and Agency’ (Conference Paper, Leuven University; 15 December 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar A. & Simone, Abdou M. Rogue Urbanism: Emergent African Cities (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Beyond the welfare state: Globalisation of neoliberal culture and the constitutional protection of social and economic rights in South Africa’ (2003) 14(1) Stellenbosch Law Review 3–28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Possibilities and Pitfalls in the Domestic Enforcement of Social Rights: Contemplating the South African Experience’ (2004) 26 Human Rights Quarterly 882–905. https://doi.org/10.1353/hrq.2004.0053 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘What do we mean when we talk about transformative constitutionalism?’ (2004) 20 SA Publiekreg/Public Law 155–166. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Development, the tights to the city and the legal and constitutional responsibilities of local government in South Africa’ (2014) 131 The South African Law Journal 149–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius Rights-Based Litigation, Urban Governance and Social Justice in South Africa: The Right to Joburg (New York, Routledge; 2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315163710 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh ‘Urban policy in post-apartheid South Africa: Context, Evolution and future directions’ (2008) 19 Urban Forum 109–132. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-008-9038-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Platzky, Laurine & Walker, Cherryl The Surplus People: Forced Removals in South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1985). 34 01 Unstructured citation Popke, Emile J. Deconstructing Apartheid Space: Negotiating Alterity and History in Durban’s Cato Manor (PhD Dissertation, University of Kentucky; 1999). 34 01 Unstructured citation Purcell, Mark ‘Citizenship and the right to the global city: Reimagining the capitalist world order’ (2003) 27(3) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 564–590. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00467 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality of power, Eurocentrism, and Latin America’ (2000) 1(3) Nepantla: Views from the South 533–579. 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘The coloniality of power and social classification’ (2000) 6(2) Journal of World Systems 342–386. https://doi.org/10.5195/jwsr.2000.228 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 168–178. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601164353 34 01 Unstructured citation Rabinow, Paul (ed.) The Foucault Reader: An Introduction to Foucault’s Thought. (London, Penguin; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramutsindela, Maano ‘Resilient geographies: Land, boundaries and the consolidation of the former bantustans in post-1994 South Africa’ (2007) 173(1) The Geographical Journal 43–55. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-4959.2007.00230.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rand Pioneers Incorporated Seventh Annual Report, 1908–1909 (Johannesburg; 1909). 34 01 Unstructured citation Razack, Sherene ‘When place becomes race’ in Razack, Sherene (ed.) Race, Space, and the Law: Unmapping a White Settler Society (Toronto, Between the Lines; 2002) 1-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘Administrative strategies and political power in South Africa’s black townships 1930–1960’ (1991) 2(2) Urban Forum 63–77. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03036679 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘The geopolitics of South African cities: States, citizens, territory’ (1997) 16(5) Political Geography 365–386. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0962-6298(96)00019-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer The Power of Apartheid: State, Power and Space in South African Cities (Oxford, Butterworth-Heinemann; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, Walter How Europe Underdeveloped Africa (London, Verso; [1972] 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Restructuring the post-apartheid space economy’ (1998) 32(2) Regional Studies 187–197. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Towards the World-Class African City: Planning Local Economic Development in Johannesburg’ (2004) 34(4) Africa Insight 12–21. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roy, Ananya ‘Dis/possessive collectivism: Property and personhood at city’s end’ (2017) 80 Geoforum 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2016.12.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Sales, William ‘A Black Scholar interview: Making South Africa ungovernable - ANC strategy for the ‘80s’ (1984) 15(6) The Black Scholar 2–14. https://doi.org/10.1080/00064246.1984.11760833 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law and community: The changing nature of state power in late capitalism’ (1980) 8 International Journal of Sociology of Law 379-397. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law, state and urban struggles in Recife, Brazil’ (1992) 1 Social and Legal Studies 235–55. https://doi.org/10.1177/096466399200100208 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa Toward a New Legal Common Sense: Law, Globalization, and Emancipation (London, Butterworths; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (ed.) Another World Is Possible: Beyond Northern Epistemologies (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Beyond abyssal thinking: From global lines to ecologies of knowledges’ (2007) XXX(1) Review 1–66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Public sphere and epistemologies of the south’ (2007) XXXVII Africa Development at 43–67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Human rights: A fragile hegemony’ in Crepeau, Francois & Sheppard, Colleen (eds.) Human Rights and Diverse Societies: Challenges and Possibilities (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing; 2013) 17–26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos Boaventura de Sousa Epistemologies of the South: Justice Against Epistemicide (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusions in Our Societies: Toward a Post-Abyssal Law’ (Montesquieu Lecture) (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusion in our Society: Towards a Post-Abyssal Law’ (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwab, Klaus & Davis, Nicholas Shaping the Future of the Fourth Industrial Revolution: A guide to Building a Better World (London, Penguin; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Sihlongonyane, Mfaniseni ‘The Challenges of Theorising about the Global South: A View from an African Perspective’ (2015) 45(2) Africa Insight 59-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simone, AbdouMaliq ‘People as infrastructure: Intersecting fragments in Johannesburg’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 407–429. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-407 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith Linda T. Decolonising Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples 2 ed (London & New York, Zed Books; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Soni, Dhiru V. ‘The apartheid state and black housing struggles’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 2005) 40–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spitz, Richard & Chaskalson, Matthew The Politics of Transition: A Hidden History of South Africa’s Negotiated Settlement (Oxford, Hart Publishing; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Steytler, Nico & De Visser, Jaap Local Government Law of South Africa (Durban, LexisNexis/Butterworths; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Swanson, Maynard W. ‘The Asiatic menace: Creating segregation in Durban, 1870-1900’ (1983) 16(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 401-421. https://doi.org/10.2307/218743 34 01 Unstructured citation Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Thawaba, Salem A. ‘Jerusalem city: Transforming and segregating urban fabric’ (2011) 10 African and Asian Studies 121–142. https://doi.org/10.1163/156921011X586997 34 01 Unstructured citation Themba, Can ‘Requiem for Sophiatown’ Africa South (London, Penguin Books; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, Leonard A History of South Africa 4 ed (Cambridge, Yale University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Tissington, Kate & Wilson, Stuart ‘SCA upholds rights of urban poor in Blue Moonlight judgment’ (2011) 12 ESR Review: Economic and Social Rights in South Africa 3-6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tlostanova, Madina V. & Mignolo, Walter D. Learning to Unlearn: Decolonial Reflections from Eurasia and the Americas (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison ‘Urban growth and strategic spatial planning in Johannesburg, South Africa’ (2012) 29 Cities 158–165. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cities.2011.08.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison, Karam Aly, Klug Neil & Malaza Nqobile ‘Beyond master planning? New approaches to spatial planning in Ekurhuleni, South Africa’ (2010) 34 Habitat International 414–420. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.11.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomlinson, Richard, Beauregard Robert A., Bremner Lindsay & Mangcu Xolela (eds.) Emerging Johannesburg: Perspectives on the Postapartheid City (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Valentine, Gill & Harris, Catherine ‘Encounters and (in)tolerance: Perceptions of legality and the regulation of space’ (2016) 17(7) Social and Cultural Geography 913–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649365.2016.1139171 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Andre J. Property and Constitution (Pretoria, Pretoria University Law Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan Law and Sacrifice: Towards A Post-Apartheid Theory of Law (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan ‘Legal history, legal culture and transformation in a constitutional democracy’ (2006) 12(1) Fundamina 1–47. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Huyssteen, Elsona, Oranje, Mark, Robinson, Sheila & Makoni, Eric ‘South Africa’s city regions: A call for contemplation ... and action.’ (2009) 20 Urban Forum 175-194. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-009-9058-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin ‘The spectacle of post-apartheid constitutionalism’ (2007) 16(2) Griffith Law Review 411–429. https://doi.org/10.1080/10383441.2007.10854597 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin & De Villiers, Isolde ‘Law and resistance in the city of Pretoria: Space, history and the everyday’ (2013) 38(1) Australian Feminist Law Journal 129–145. https://doi.org/10.1080/13200968.2013.10854487 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, Pieter, Cattanach James & Wall, Kevin ‘The formulation of land development objectives’ (1998) 9(1) Urban Forum 121–130. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03033133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law: Principles and Procedures of Land-Use Management (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2008). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law (2 ed) (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Planning in all its (dis)guises: Spheres of government, functional areas and authority’ (2012) 15(5) PER / PELJ 290–638. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v15i5.7 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Can SPLUMA play a role in transforming spatial injustice to spatial justice in housing in South Africa?’ (2015) 30(1) Southern African Public Law 26–41. https://doi.org/10.25159/2522-6800/3526 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie & Oranje, Mark ‘The post-1994 South African Spatial Planning System and Bill of Rights: A meaningful and mutually beneficial fit?’ (2014) 13(4) Planning Theory 349–369. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095213511966 34 01 Unstructured citation Vigar, Geoff ‘Towards an integrated spatial planning?’ (2009) 17(11) European Planning Studies 1571–1590. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654310903226499 34 01 Unstructured citation Visser, Gustav ‘Social justice, integrated development planning and post-apartheid urban reconstruction’ (2000) 38(10) Urban Studies 1673–1699. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980120084813 34 01 Unstructured citation Von Schnitzler, Antina Democracy’s Infrastructure: Techno-Politics and Protest After Apartheid (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2016). https://doi.org/10.23943/princeton/9780691170770.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature (London, Heinemann Educational; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Globalectics: Theory and the Politics of Knowing (New York, Columbia University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wacquant, Loic Urban Outcasts: A Comparative Sociology of Advanced Marginality (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Waldron, Jeremy ‘Homelessness and the issue of freedom’ (1991) 39 UCLA Law Review 295–324. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wallerstein, Immanuel Unthinking Social Science: The Limits of Nineteenth-Century Paradigms (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘The case for a southern perspective in planning theory’ (2014) 3(1) International Journal of E-Planning Research 23–37. https://doi.org/10.4018/ijepr.2014010103 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘Seeing from the South: Refocusing urban planning on the globe’s central urban issues’ (2009) 46(11) Urban Studies 2259–2275. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042098009342598 34 01 Unstructured citation Williams, Rowan The Tragic Imagination: The Literary Agenda (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson, Stuart ‘Breaking the tie: Evictions from private land, homelessness and a new normality’ (2009) 126 The South African Law Journal 270–290. 34 01 Unstructured citation Worden, Nigel, Van Heyningen, Elizabeth & Bickford-Smith, Vivian (1998) Cape Town: The Making of a City (Hilversum, Verloren Publishers; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wynter, Sylvia ‘Unsettling the coloniality of being/power/truth/freedom: Towards the human, after man, its overrepresentation, an argument’ (2003) 3(3) CR: The New Centennial Review 75–337. https://doi.org/10.1353/ncr.2004.0015 34 01 Unstructured citation Xulu-Gama, Nomkhosi Hostels in South Africa: Spaces of Perplexity (Pietermaritzburg, University of KwaZulu-Natal Press; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘The dark side of modernism: Planning as control of control of an ethnic minority’ in Watson, Sophie & Gibson, Katherine (eds.) Postmodern Cities and Spaces (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994) 216–242. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-9006(95)90158-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning as control: Policy and resistance in a deeply divided society’ (1995) 4(2) Progress in Planning 115–84. https://doi.org/10.1177/088541229801200401 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning and social control: Exploring the dark side’ (1998) 1(4) Journal of Planning Literature 395–406. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00255 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘social control, urban planning and the ethno-class relations: Mizrahi Jews in Israel’s “development towns”’ (2000) 20(2) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 418–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yountae, An The Decolonial Abyss: Mysticism and Cosmopolitics from the Ruins (New York, Fordham University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.5422/fordham/9780823273072.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Cases 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Metropolitan Municipality v Blue Moonlight Properties 2012 (2) SA 104 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dadoo v Krugersdorp Municipality 1920 AD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Diepsloot Residents’ and Landowners’ Association v Administrator, Transvaal. Decision of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court 1994 (3) SA 336 (AD). 34 01 Unstructured citation Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 2001(1) SA 46 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hleka v Johannesburg City Council 1949 (1) SA 842 (A). 34 01 Unstructured citation In re Dube, 1979. Natal Division of the Supreme Court 1979 (3) SA 820 (N). 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister of Public Works v Kyalami Ridge Environmental Association 2001 (3) SA 1151 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Modder East Squatters v Modderklip Boerdery; President of the RSA v Modderklip Boerdery 2004 (8) BCLR 821 (SCA). 34 01 Unstructured citation Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road, Berea Township v City of Johannesburg 2008 (3) SA 208 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Port Elizabeth Municipality v. Various Occupiers 2005 (1) SA 217 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation President of the Republic of South Africa v. Modderklip Boerdery 2005 (5) SA 3 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretoria City Council v. Walker 1998 (2) SA 363 (CC) 34 01 Unstructured citation S v. Govender, 1982. Decision of the Transvaal Supreme Court 1986 (3) SA 969 (T). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Informal Traders Forum v City of Johannesburg 2014 (4) SA 371 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Statutes 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Education Act 47 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Homelands Citizenship Act 26 of 1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Communities Development Act 4 of 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cape Town Land Use Planning Ordinance 15 of 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 108 of 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 200 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conversion of Certain Rights into Leasehold or Ownership Act 81 of 1988. 34 01 Unstructured citation Development Facilitation Act 67 of 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Division of Revenue Act 3 of 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 36 of 1966. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 41 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Housing Act 107 of 1997. 34 01 Unstructured citation Less Formal Townships Establishment Act 113 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Local Government Transition Act 209 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mines and Works Act 12 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Structures Act 117 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Systems Act 32 of 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natal Town Planning Ordinance 27 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native (Urban Areas) Act 21 of 1923. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Labour Regulation Act 15 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Land Act 27 of 1913. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Abolition of Passes and Co-ordination of Documents) Act 67 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Urban Areas) Consolidation Act 25 of 1945. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 46 of 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 54 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Resettlement Act 19 of 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orange Free State Townships Ordinance 9 of 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Population Registration Act 30 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Eviction from and Unlawful Occupation of Land Act 19 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Squatting Act 52 of 1951. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prohibition of Mixed Marriages Act 55 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Health Act 36 of 1919. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Housing Act 35 of 1920. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reservation of Separate Amenities Act 49 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Slums Act of 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spatial Planning and Land-Use Management Act 16 of 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation Transvaal Town Planning and Townships Ordinance 15 of 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation Upgrading of Land Tenure Rights Act 112 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation White Paper on Reconstruction and Development No. 23 of 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other Sources 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Corridors of Freedom: Restitching our City to Create a New Future (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2002 (2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2010 (2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Informal Trading Policy for the City of Johannesburg (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Regeneration Charter (2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Transformation Roadmap (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2003/2004 (2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2016/2021) (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Joburg Growth and Development Strategy 2040 (2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Reflecting on a Solid Foundation: Building Developmental Local Government 2000–2005 (2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Security Access Restriction Policy (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of National Treasury City of Johannesburg Built Environment Performance Plan 2016/17 (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements Comprehensive Housing Plan for the Development of Integrated Sustainable Human Settlements (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements National Housing Code (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Policy Coordination & Advisory Services (PCAS) Harmonising and Aligning: The National Spatial Development Perspective, Provincial Growth and Development Strategies and Municipal Integrated Development Plans (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency National Development Plan: Vision 2030 Our Future - Make it Work (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency Twenty Year Review: South Africa 1994-2014 - Background Paper: Sustainable Human Settlements (2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Space Economy: An Important Consideration in Spatial Development Planning (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Spatial Transformation of South Africa’s Cities: From Abstract Concept to Meaning and Means (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Human Rights Commission Report on the Issue of Road Closures, Security Booms and Related Matters (2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Map and Photograph Credits 34 01 Unstructured citation Map 1, Stickler, Philip J. ‘The location of Black residents in formerly whites-only neighbourhoods of Johannesburg, 1996’. The Geography of Desegregation in Johannesburg. Available: https://www.gcro.ac.za/outputs/map-of-the-month/detail/geography-desegregation-johannesburg/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Image 1, Photographer unknown. Forced removals in Sophiatown. Credits: William Cullen Library: Historical Papers Research Archive. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/125/1266/5417 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:987ea337-8558-4631-9495-87e5eac22088 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f683e141-edc4-42e1-8741-d64d16f704ba 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:987ea337-8558-4631-9495-87e5eac22088 15 9780639890012 03 9780639890012 06 10.64449/9780639890005 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 PHARMAKON Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg 1 A01 21 0000000313781953 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Eric Nyembezi Makoni 01 eng 00 246 03 93 JPF 10 POL045000 20 urban law; planning; Johannesburg; law; spatial planning; South Africa; colonialism; decolonialism; urbanism 01 06 02 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us." 03 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 30 00 “This book is truly a pharmakon, a potion historically prescribed and a healing adventurously re-imagined. Pharmakon, as the title indicates, shows how the same thing that can be healing, can also poisons us. Makoni takes us through the colonial and postcolonial lawscape of urban South Africa and especially Johannesburg, making a case for how injustice was established through planning laws, and all along trying to find ways in which justice can be achieved. This especially pernicious form of spatial violence is shown to have persevered throughout colonial history, with concrete examples of racial capitalism, where state and private initiatives were implicated. makoni shows how the law has been a conspirator of colonial racialisation, and a precious yet precarious compass to help navigate the post-apartheid lands – the law as true pharmakon, with the trophy of spatial justice in the centre of legal concerns.”Andreas Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos Professor of Law & Theory / Artist / Fiction AuthorUniversity of Westminster, London<break/>“Rich in theory, concepts and empirical examples, eric nyembezi makoni's book is a groundbreaking and timely intervention in the field of urban planning and city studies.”Prof. Sabelo J. Ndlovu-Gatsheni Professor and Chair in Epistemologies of the Global South, University of Bayreuth, Germany<break/>“Through the concept of the lawscape, this book provides an excellent, expansive history of how legal and planning instruments have together shaped South African cities to make spatial racial segregation possible during the colonial and Apartheid era but also to create more inclusive, democratic cities in the post-Apartheid period. PHARMAKON: Urban Law and the Making of Johannesburg is a lucid, critical and yet hopeful book; a must-read for anyone committed to contribute to decolonised cities that promote spatial justice and economic inclusivity.”Dr. Wendy WillemsDepartment of Media and Communications, London School of Economics and Political Science 04 00 Foreword Marius Pieterse The Structure of this Book Introduction Law as Pharmakon Urban Law In/Theory Mapping Spatial In/Difference A Racial City Imagined Re/Constituting the Urban Coloniality Prevails Inflection Point/Decoloniality 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890005_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Eric Nyembezi Makoni Marius Pieterse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889993 03 9780639889993 06 15 9780639890005 03 9780639890005 06 15 9780639890029 03 9780639890029 34 01 Unstructured citation African National Congress (ANC) The Reconstruction and Development Programme (Johannesburg; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alcock GG Kasinomics: African Informal Economies and the People Who Inhabit Them (Johannesburg, Tracey McDonald Publishers; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, Chris Apartheid’s Last Stand: The Rise and Fall of the South African Security State (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allen, Victor Leonard The History of Black Mineworkers in South Africa Vol 1 (Ann Arbor, University of Michigan; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Allmendinger, Phil & Gunder, Michael ‘Applying Lacanian insight and a dash of Derridean deconstruction to planning’s “dark side”’ (2005) 4(1) Planning Theory 87-112. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095205051444 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, Anthony & Nel, Verna ‘Putting spatial resilience into practice’ 2017 28(2) Urban Forum 219–232. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-017-9303-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Beall, Jo, Crankshaw, Owen & Parnell, Susan Uniting a Divided City: Governance and Social Exclusion in Johannesburg (London, Earthscan Publications; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240308376 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith Johannesburg: The Making and Shaping of the City (Pretoria: University of South Africa Press; 2004). https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004491809 34 01 Unstructured citation Beavon, Keith & Larsen, Pauline ‘Sandton Central, 1969–2013: From open veld to new CBD?’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison and Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 370–394. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.22 34 01 Unstructured citation Beinart, William & Delius, Peter ‘The historical context and legacy of the Natives Land Act of 1913’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.930623 34 01 Unstructured citation Beverley, Eric ‘Colonial urbanism and South Asian cities’ (2011) 36(4) Social History 483-497. https://doi.org/10.1080/03071022.2011.618286 34 01 Unstructured citation Biermann, Sharon ‘Planning support systems in a multi-dualistic spatial planning context’ (2011) 18(4) Journal of Urban Technology 5–37. https://doi.org/10.1080/10630732.2011.648432 34 01 Unstructured citation Binns, Tony & Nel, Etienne ‘Devolving development: Integrated development planning and developmental local government in post-apartheid South Africa’ (2002) 35(8) Regional Studies 921–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/0034340022000012342 34 01 Unstructured citation Blandy, Sarah & Sibley, David ‘Law, boundaries and the production of space’ (2010) 19(3) Social & Legal Studies. https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663910372178 34 01 Unstructured citation Blank, Yishai & Rosen-Zvi, Issachar ‘The spatial turn in legal theory’ (2010) 10(1) Studies in Culture, Polity and Identity 37–60. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaut, James M. (1993) The Colonizer’s Model of the World: Geographical and Eurocentric History (New York, The Guilford Press; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Law, Space, and the Geographies of Power (New York, Guilford Press; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas Unsettling the City: Urban Land and the Politics of Property (New York, Routledge; 2004). . https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203499801 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Bakan, Joel C. ‘Spacing out: Towards a critical geography of law’ (1992) 30(3) Osgoode Hall Law Journal 661–90. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blomley, Nicholas & Clark, Gordon L. ‘Law, theory and geography’, (1990) 11(5) Urban Geography, 433–46. https://doi.org/10.2747/0272-3638.11.5.433 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, Patrick Talk Left, Walk Right: South Africa’s Frustrated Global Reforms (Pietermaritzburg, UKZN Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonner, Philip & Segal, Lauren Soweto: A History (Cape Town, Maskew Miller Longman; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Bozzoli, Belinda Theatres of Struggle and the End of Apartheid (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Braverman, Irus, Blomley, Nicholas, Delaney, David, & Kedar, A. (eds.) The Expanding Spaces of Law: A Timely Legal Geography (Stanford, Stanford University Press; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1515/9780804791878 34 01 Unstructured citation Bremner, Lindsay ‘Bounded spaces: Demographic anxieties in post-apartheid Johannesburg’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities 455–468. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258908 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown-Luthango, Mercy ‘Access to land for the urban poor - Policy proposals for South Africa’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 123–138. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9081-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Bundy, Colin ‘Land, law and power: Forced removals in historical context’ in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris Law and the Social Production of Space (PhD dissertation, unpublished; Griffith University, Queensland; 2003). https://doi.org/10.1177/0964663909339084 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Chris ‘Critical legal studies and the politics of space’ (2009) 18(3) Social & Legal Studies 313–332. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caixa Economica Federal The Statute of the City: New Tools for Assuring the Right to the City in Brazil (Sao Paulo, Instituto Polis; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Caldeira, Gregory A., Kelemen, Daniel & Whittington, Keith E. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Law and Politics (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199208425.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Calhoun, Craig (ed.) Social Theory and the Politics of Identity (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Callinicos, Luli Who Built Jozi? Discovering Memory at Wits Junction (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Carp, Jana ‘“Ground-truthing”: Representations of social space: Using Lefebvre’s conceptual triad’ (2008) 28 Journal of Planning Education and Research 129-142. https://doi.org/10.1177/0739456X08324685 34 01 Unstructured citation Carr, Will Soweto: Its Creation, Life and Decline (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cell, John W. The Highest State of White Supremacy: The Origins of Segregation in South Africa and the American South (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 1982). 34 01 Unstructured citation Césaire, Aimé Discourse on Colonialism (Translated by Joan Pinkham) (New York & London, Monthly Review Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Chakrabarty, Dipesh Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference (Princeton & Oxford, Princeton University Press; 2008) https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400828654 34 01 Unstructured citation Chanock, Martin The Making of South African Legal Culture 1902–1936: Fear, Favour and Prejudice (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2001). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511495403 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah ‘Inclusion through housing: Limitations and alternatives in Johannesburg’ (2010) 21 Urban Forum 1–9. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-010-9076-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Charlton, Sarah State Ambitions and Peoples’ Practices. An Exploration of RDP Housing in Johannesburg (PhD dissertation, University of Sheffield; 2013). https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.13 34 01 Unstructured citation Chenwi, Lilian ‘A new approach to remedies in socioeconomic rights adjudication: Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road and Others v City of Johannesburg and Others’ (2009) 2 (1) Constitutional Court Review 371–393. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR/2009.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor ‘The political stakes of academic research: Perspectives on Johannesburg’ (2005) 48(2) African Studies Review 87–109. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Do South Africans Exist? Nationalism, Democracy and the Identity of ‘the People’ (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1353/arw.2005.0054 34 01 Unstructured citation Chipkin, Ivor Middle Classing in Roodepoort: Capitalism and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, PARI; 2012). https://doi.org/10.18772/12007044457 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘From Flint to Soweto: Reflections on the colonial origins of the apartheid city’ (1983) 15(2) Area 145–149. https://doi.org/10.1016/0016-7185(89)90001-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Spatial variations in the application of residential segregation in South African Cities’ (1989) 20 Geoforum at 254. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. ‘Segregation levels in South African cities, 1911–1985’ (1992) 25(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 561–582. https://doi.org/10.2307/219025 34 01 Unstructured citation Christopher, A.J. The Atlas of Apartheid (London, Routledge; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Claassens, Aninka ‘Denying ownership and equal citizenship: Continuities in the state’s use of law and ‘custom’, 1913–2013’ (2014) 40(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 761–779. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057070.2014.931061 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘A right to transport? Moving towards a rights-based approach to mobility in the city’ (2015) 31(2) South African Journal on Human Rights 294–314. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2015.11865248 34 01 Unstructured citation Coggin, Thomas & Pieterse, Marius ‘Rights and the city: An exploration of the interaction between socio-economic rights and the city’ (2012) 23 Urban Forum 257–278. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-011-9135-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Holocaust City: The Making of a Jewish Ghetto (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cole, Tim Traces of the Holocaust: Journeying in and Out of the Ghettos (New York & London, Continuum Publishing Group; 2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, John L. & Comaroff, Jean Ethnicity, Inc. (Chicago, University of Chicago Press; 2009). https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114736.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cornell, Drusilla & Muvangua, Nyoko (eds.) Ubuntu and the Law: African Ideals and Post-Apartheid Jurisprudence (New York, Fordham University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Cross, Catherine ‘Qualitative assessment of the Diepsloot economy’ in Sandeep Mahajan (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank Group; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch5 34 01 Unstructured citation Cousins, Ben & Walker, Cherryl (eds.) Land Divided, Land Restored: Land Reform in South Africa for the 21st Century (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2015). https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199689248.003.0050 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Jade Digging Deep: A History of Mining in South Africa, 1852–2002 (Cape Town, Jonathan Ball Publishers; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Davenport, Rodney T.H. The Beginnings of Urban Segregation in South Africa (Grahamstown, Rhodes University; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation David, Mike Planet of Slums (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Delaney, David ‘Legal geography I: Constitutivities, complexities, and contingencies’ (2015) 39(1) Progress in Human Geography 96–102. https://doi.org/10.1177/0309132514527035 34 01 Unstructured citation Demissie, Fassil ‘Controlling and ‘civilising the natives’ through architecture and town planning in South Africa’ (2004) 10(4) Social Identities: Journal for the Study of Race, Nation and Culture 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1080/1350463042000258926 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Integrated Urban Development Framework (Pretoria; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of Human Settlements The National Housing Code: A Simplified Guide to the National Housing Code (Pretoria; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques Dissemination (translated by Johnson, Barbara) (London, Athlone Press; 1981) https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816340.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers, Isolde ‘Leibniz, Lefebvre and the spatial turn in law’ (2016) 72(1) HTS Teologiese/Theological Studies) 1–6. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v72i1.3505 34 01 Unstructured citation De Visser, Jaap Developmental Local Government: A Case Study of South Africa (Antwerpen, Intersentia Publishers; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dewar, David ‘The urban question’ (1995) 179(4) Third World Planning Review 407-418. https://doi.org/10.3828/twpr.17.4.vm0850p913820019 34 01 Unstructured citation Dickinson, Gerard S. ‘Blue Moonlight rising: Evictions, alternative accommodation and a comparative perspective on affordable housing solutions in Johannesburg’ (2011) 27(3) South African Journal on Human Rights 466–495. https://doi.org/10.1080/19962126.2011.11865025 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, William E. B. The Souls of Black Folk (New York, Dover Publications; [1903] 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Racial Segregation and the Origins of Apartheid in South Africa, 1919-36 (London, Macmillan Press; 1989). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-20041-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul Afrikaner Nationalism, Apartheid, and the Conceptualisation of ‘Race’ (Johannesburg, University of the Witwatersrand, African Studies Institute; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Urban basic services in South Africa: Rights, reality and resistance’ in Langford, Malcolm, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substance? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2013). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.013 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugard, Jackie ‘Beyond Blue Moonlight: The implications of judicial avoidance in relation to the provision of alternative housing’ (2014) 5 Constitutional Court Review 265–279. https://doi.org/10.2989/CCR.2013.0010 34 01 Unstructured citation Dugmore, Charles ‘From the “Devil’s dorp” to “fair dorp”: The transformation of Krugersdorp from a transient mining boomtown into a stable settler town, 1887 to 1905’ (2010) 62(2) South African Historical Journal 338–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2010.493007 34 01 Unstructured citation Duncan, David The Mills of God: The State and African Labour in South Africa 1918-1948 (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 1995). 34 01 Unstructured citation Durrheim, Kevin ‘Socio-spatial practice and racial representations in a changing South Africa’ (2005) 35(3) South African Journal of Psychology 444–459. https://doi.org/10.1177/008124630503500304 34 01 Unstructured citation Dussel, Enrique Twenty Theses on Politics (Translated by Ciccariello-Maher, George) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822389446 34 01 Unstructured citation Edelman, Peter Not a Crime to be Poor: The Criminalization of Poverty in America (New York, The New Press; 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, Ivan Bureaucracy and Race: Native Administration in South Africa (Berkeley, University of California Press; 1997). https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520918245 34 01 Unstructured citation Fainstein, Susan S. ‘The just city’ (2014) 18(1) International Journal of Urban Sciences 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/12265934.2013.834643 34 01 Unstructured citation Faludi, Andreas ‘The performance of spatial planning’ (2000) 15 (4) Planning Practice & Research 299–318. https://doi.org/10.1080/713691907 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, Frantz The Wretched of the Earth (Translated by Farrington, C.) (New York, Grove Press; 1963). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fatten, Robert Black Consciousness in South Africa: The Dialectics of Ideological Resistance to White Supremacy (Albany, State University of New York; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Forest, Benjamin ‘The legal (de)construction of geography: Race and political community in Supreme Court redistricting decisions’ 2004 5(1) Social and Cultural Geography 55–73. https://doi.org/10.1080/1464936042000181317 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, Michel Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison (New York, Vintage Books; 1977). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fraser, Nancy ‘Social Justice in the Age of Identity Politics: Redistribution, Recognition, and Participation’ (The Tanner Lectures on Human Values, Delivered at Stanford University; 30 April–2 May 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill ‘Contrasts in urban segregation: A tale of two cities, Durban (South Africa) and Abidjan (Côte d’Ivoire)’ (2001) 27(3) Journal of Southern African Studies 527-546. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freund, Bill The African City: A History (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.1080/13632430120074572 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, Steven ‘Belonging of another type: Whiteness and African identity’ in Adibe, Jidiofor (2009) (ed.) Who is an African? Identity, Citizenship and the Making of the Africa-Nation (London, Adonis and Abbey Publishers; 2009) 79-83. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive ‘Violent crime in South Africa’ (2008) 60(3) South African Historical Journal 334–352. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582470802417433 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Clive Bo-Tsotsi: The Youth Gangs of Soweto, 1935–1976 (Oxford, James Currey; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser, Daryl Politics and Society in South Africa (London, Sage Publications; 2001). https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. The Threat of Race: Reflections on Racial Neoliberalism (Oxford, Blackwell Publishing; 2009). https://doi.org/10.1002/9781444304695 34 01 Unstructured citation Goldberg, David T. Are We All Postracial Yet: Debating Race (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodhew, David Respectability and Resistance: A History of Sophiatown (Westport, Praeger; 2004). https://doi.org/10.5040/9798216984887 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. Disciplinary Decadence: Living Thought in Trying Times (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, Lewis R. ‘Disciplinary Decadence and the Decolonisation of Knowledge’ (2014) XXXIX 1 Africa Development 81–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gorodnov, Valentin Soweto: Life and Struggles of a South African Township (Moscow, Progress Publishers; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Gramsci, Antonio, Hoare, Quintin & Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (eds.) Selections from the Prison Notes (New York, International Publishers; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘The epistemic decolonial turn: Beyond political-economy paradigms’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 211–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162514 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘A decolonial approach to political-economy: Transmodernity, border thinking and global coloniality’ (2009) 6 Kult 10–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, Ramon ‘Decolonizing post-colonial studies and paradigms of political economy: Transmodernity, decolonial thinking, and global coloniality’ (2011) 1(1) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 1–35. https://doi.org/10.5070/T411000004 34 01 Unstructured citation Halpin, Andrew ‘Ideology and law’ (2006) 11(2) Journal of Political Ideologies 153-168. https://doi.org/10.1080/13569310600687932 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip ‘Integrated development plans and third way politics’ in Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006) 186–207. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Harrison, Kirsten (2014) ‘Soweto: A study in socio-spatial differentiation’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 293–318. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.19 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town, UCT Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip, Todes, Alison & Watson, Vanessa Planning and Transformation: Learning from the Past Experience (New York, Routledge; 2008). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203007983 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The power of mining: The fall of gold and rise of Johannesburg’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 551–570. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.724869 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrison, Philip & Zack, Tanya ‘The wrong side of the mining belt’ In Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 269–292. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.18 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Social Justice and the City (Baltimore, Johns Hopkins University Press; 1973). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David The Enigma of Capital and the Crises of Capitalism (Oxford & New York, Oxford University Press; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David Rebel Cities: From the Right to the City to the Urban Revolution (London & New York, Verso; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Harvey, David & Potter, Cuz ‘The right to the just city’ in Marcuse, Peter, Connolly, James, Novy, Johannes, Olivo, Ingrid, Potter, Cuz and Steil, Justin (eds.) Searching for The Just City (New York, Routledge; 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Healey, Patsy ‘Civic engagement, spatial planning and democracy as a way of life’ (2008) 9(3) Planning Theory & Practice 379–414. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649350802277092 34 01 Unstructured citation Hepple, Alex ‘Labour and Labour Laws in South Africa’ (1956) Africa South 24–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herman, Edward S. & Chomsky, Noam Manufacturing Consent: The Political Economy of the Mass Media (New York, Pantheon Books; 1988). 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidenreich Felix & Florian Weber-Stein ‘Bernard Stiegler: Elements of pharmacology: An interview with Felix Heidenreich and Florian Weber-Stein’ in The Politics of Digital Pharmacology: Exploring the Craft of Collective Care (Bielefeld, Transcript Publishing; 2022). https://doi.org/10.1515/9783839462492 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill, Dilys M. Citizens and Cities: Urban Policy in the 1990s (New York, Harvester Wheatsheaf; 1994). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch ‘Apartheid laws and regulations: Introduced and rescinded: A short summary’ (1995) 12 Searchlight South Africa 14–15. https://doi.org/10.1215/07323867-15-1-12 34 01 Unstructured citation Holston, James ‘Insurgent citizenship in an era of global urban perils’ (2009) 21(2) City & Society 245–267. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-744X.2009.01024.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopkins, Kevin G. ‘Democracy, government policy, and law in South Africa: A reply to Marie Huchzermeyer’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 108–118. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0005-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Horrell, Muriel Legal and Race Relations: A Summary of the Main South African Laws Which Affect Race Relationships (Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations; 1971). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hubbard, Phil, Kitchin, Rob, Bartley, Brendan, & Fuller, Duncan Thinking Geographically: Space, Theory and Contemporary Human Geography (London, Continuum; 2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Addressing segregation through housing policy and finance’ in Harrison, Philip, Huchzermeyer, Marie & Mayekiso, Mzwanele (eds.) Confronting Fragmentation: Housing and Urban Development in a Democratic Society (Cape Town: UCT Press; 2003) 211–227. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-003-0004-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘Housing rights in South Africa: Invasions, evictions, the media, and the courts in the cases of Grootboom, Alexandra, and Bredell’ (2003) 14(1) Urban Forum 80-107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie Unlawful Occupation: Informal Settlements and Urban Policy in South Africa and Brazil (Trenton, Africa World Press; 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Huchzermeyer, Marie ‘The legal meaning of Lefebvre’s the right to the city: Addressing the gap between global campaign and scholarly debate’ (2018) GeoJournal 1–18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Planning as a framework of power: Utilitarian reform, enlightenment logic and the control of urban space’ in Ferber, Sara, Healy, Chris & McAuliffe Chris (eds.) Beasts of Suburbia: Reinterpreting Cultures in Australian Suburbs (Melbourne, Melbourne University Press; 1994) 94–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654319708720432 34 01 Unstructured citation Huxley, Margo ‘Necessary but by no means sufficient ...: Spatial political economy, town planning and the possibility of better cities’ (1997) 5(6) European Planning Studies 741-751. 34 01 Unstructured citation Innes, Duncan Anglo American and the Rise of Modern South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine ‘Transitional justice: Lessons from South Africa?’ in Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014) 1–39. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Jenkins, Catherine & Du Plessis, Max (eds.) Law, Nation-Building & Transformation: The South African Experience in Perspective (Cambridge, Intersentia; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter & Pearson, Patrick Johannesburg: Images and Continuities: A History of Working Class Life through Pictures, 1885–1935 (Braamfontein, Ravan Press; 1986). https://doi.org/10.1017/9781839700668 34 01 Unstructured citation Katz, Elaine N. ‘Revisiting the origins of the industrial colour bar in the Witwatersrand gold mining industry, 1891–1899’ (2010) 25(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 73–97. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108768 34 01 Unstructured citation Khan, Firoz ‘Developmental Local Government and Local Economic Development: Combining Macro and Micro Institutions of Development (Johannesburg, Electoral Institute for Sustainability in Africa; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kipfer, Stefan ‘Fanon and space: Colonisation, urbanisation, and literation from the colonial to the global city’ (2007) 25 Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 701–726. https://doi.org/10.1068/dkipfer 34 01 Unstructured citation Klare, Karl ‘Legal culture and transformative constitutionalism’ (1998) 14(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 146–188. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.1998.11834974 34 01 Unstructured citation Klug, Heinz Constituting Democracy: Law, Globalism and South Africa’s Political Reconstruction (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2000). https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511560156 34 01 Unstructured citation Knevel, Paul ‘Sophiatown as a lieu de memoire’ (2015) 74(1) African Studies 51-75. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2014.998063 34 01 Unstructured citation Koch, Eddie ‘Without visible means of subsistence: Slumyard culture in Johannesburg, 1918-1940’ in Bozzoli, Belinda Town and Countryside in the Transvaal: Capitalist Penetration and Popular Response (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1983). 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina ‘Gated communities in South Africa: The challenge for spatial and land use management’ (2004) 75(2) The Town Planning Review 151–172. https://doi.org/10.3828/tpr.75.2.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Badenhorst, Willem ‘Gated communities and spatial transformation in Greater Johannesburg’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 215-229. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.15 34 01 Unstructured citation Landman, Karina & Schonteich, Martin ‘Urban fortresses: Gated communities as a reaction to crime’ (2002) 11(4) African Security Review 71–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2002.9628147 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Pius ‘Transformative constitutionalism’ (2006) 17 Stellenbosch Law Review 351-360. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lange, Lis White, Poor and Angry: White Working Class Families in Johannesburg (Oxford, Ashgate Publishing; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Langford, Malcom ‘Introduction: Civil society and socio-economic rights’ in Langford, Malcom, Cousins, Ben, Dugard, Jackie & Madlingozi, Tshepo (eds.) Socio-Economic Rights in South Africa: Symbols or Substances? (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press; 2014) 1–34. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139108591.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Larson, Erik & Schmidt, Patrick The Law and Society Reader II (New York & London, New York University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Laubscher, Nic, Hoffman Lizette, Drewes Ernst & Nysschen Jan SPLUMA: A Practical Guide (Johannesburg, LexisNexis; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Le Roux, Wessel ‘Planning law, crime control and the spatial dynamics of post-apartheid street democracy’ 2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 25–50. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789047442370 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Survival of Capitalism: Reproduction of the Relations of Production (Translated by Bryant, Frank) (New York, St Martin’s Press; 1973/1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lefebvre, Henri The Production of Space (Translated by Donald Nicholson-Smith) (Oxford, Blackwell; [1974] 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemanski, Charlotte ‘Residential responses to fear (of crime plus) in two Cape Town suburbs: Implications for the post-apartheid city’ (2006) 18(6) Journal of International Development 787–802. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1314 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony (ed.) Homes Apart: South Africa’s Segregated Cities (London, Paul Chapman Publishing; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lemon, Anthony & Williams, Owen Apartheid: A Geography of Separation (London, Saxon House; 1976). 34 01 Unstructured citation Leong, Nancy ‘Racial capitalism’ (2013) 12 (8) Harvard Law Review 2151–2226. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2329804 34 01 Unstructured citation Liebenberg, Sandra ‘Toward an equality-promoting interpretation of socio-economic rights in South Africa: Insights from the egalitarian liberal tradition’ (2015) 132(2) South African Law Journal 411–437. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Labour, capital, class struggle and the origins of residential segregation in Kimberley’ (1986) 12 Journal of Historical Geography 4–26. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(86)80004-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan Doom at One Stroke of a Pen: Planning and Group Areas, 1935–1955 (Johannesburg, History Workshop - Wits University; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Comprehensive segregation: The origins of the Group Areas Act and its planning apparatuses’ (1992) 18(2) Journal of Southern African Studies 405-429. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079208708320 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Dispossession, exploitation and struggle: An historical overview of South African urbanisation’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 1992) 12–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘Suburbanisation, segregation, and government of territorial transformations’ (2005) 56 Transformation 41–64. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0030 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan ‘In the forest of transformation: Johannesburg’s northern suburbs’ in Harrison, Philip, Gotz, Graeme, Todes, Alison & Wray, Chris (eds.) Changing Space, Changing City: Johannesburg After Apartheid (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2015) 395-417. https://doi.org/10.18772/22014107656.23 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabin, Alan & Smit, Dan ‘Reconstructing South Africa’s cities? The making of urban planning 1900–2000’ (1997) 12(2) Planning Perspectives 193–223. https://doi.org/10.1080/026654397364726 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmillan, Hugh ‘Mining, housing and welfare in South Africa and Zambia: An historical perspective’ (2012) 30(4) Journal of Contemporary African Studies 539–550. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.736782 34 01 Unstructured citation Makoni, Eric N. Twenty Year Review of South Africa: Changing Public Service (Commissioned background paper) (Pretoria, Department of Planning, Monitoring & Evaluation [DPME]; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘On the Coloniality of Being: Contributions to the Development of a Concept’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 240–270. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162548 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Against War: View from the Underside of Modernity (Durham, Duke University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv11smnhg 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘Thinking through the decolonial turn: Post-continental interventions in theory, philosophy, and critique - An introduction’ (2011) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of Luso-Hispanic World 1-25. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011805 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson Outline of the Ten Theses on Coloniality and Decoloniality (Paris, Frantz Fanon Foundation; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maldonado-Torres, Nelson ‘The decolonial turn’ in Poblete, Juan (ed.) New Approaches to Latin American Studies: Culture and Power (New York & London, Routledge; 2018) 111–127. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315158365-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Maloka, Tshidiso ‘“White death” and African disease: Silicosis on the Witwatersrand gold mines’ (2009) 34(1) South African Historical Journal 249–254. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582479608671876 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood Citizen and Subject: Contemporary Africa and the Legacy of Late Colonialism (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamdani, Mahmood ‘When does a settler become a native? Citizenship and identity in a settler society’ (2001) 10(1) Pretext: Literacy and Cultural Studies 63-73. https://doi.org/10.1080/10155490125536 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandy, Nigel A City Divided: Johannesburg and Soweto (Johannesburg, Macmillan; 1984). 34 01 Unstructured citation Marcus, G. ‘Section 5 of the 1927 Black Administration Act’, in Murray, Christina & O’Regan, Catherine (eds.) No Place to Rest: Forced Removals and the Law in South Africa (Cape Town, Oxford University Press; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mather, C. ‘Residential segregation and Johannesburg’s “locations in the sky”’ (1987) 69(2) South African Geographical Journal 119–28. https://doi.org/10.1080/03736245.1987.10559746 34 01 Unstructured citation Mayer, Margit ‘The “right to the city” in urban social movements’ in Brenner, Neil, Marcuse, Peter & Mayer, Margit (eds.) Cities for People Not for Profit: Critical Urban Theory and The Right to the City (London, Routledge; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Maylam, Paul ‘Explaining the apartheid city: 20 years of South African urban historiography’ (1995) 21(1) Journal of Southern African Studies 19–38. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708431 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille On the Postcolony (Berkeley, University of California Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘Aesthetics of superfluity’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 373-405. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-373 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille ‘The society of enmity’ (2016) 200 Radical Philosophy 23-35. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille Critique of Black Reason (Translated by Laurent Dubois) (Durham, Duke University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv125jgv8 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘Writing the World from an African Metropolis’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 347–372. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-347 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe, Achille & Nuttall, Sarah ‘A blasé attitude: A response to Michael Watts’ (2005) 17(1) Public Culture 193–202. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-17-1-193 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy, Jeff ‘The divided city: Group Areas and racial segregation’ in Bernstein, Ann, McCarthy, Jeff & Howe, Graham (eds.) Opening the Cities: Comparative Perspectives on Desegregation (Johannesburg, Indicator South Africa; 1990). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The many faces of cosmopolis: Border thinking and critical cosmopolitanism’ (2000) 12(3) Public Culture 721–748. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-12-3-721 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. Local Histories/Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges and Border Thinking (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Delinking: The rhetoric of modernity, the logic of coloniality and the grammar of de-coloniality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 449–514. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162647 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘The darker side of modernity, coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 155–67. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Dispensable and bare lives: Coloniality and the hidden political/economic agenda of modernity’ (2009) VII(2) Human Architecture: Journal of the Sociology of Self-Knowledge 69–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Epistemic disobedience and the decolonial option: A manifesto’ (2011) 1(2) Transmodernity: Journal of Peripheral Cultural Production of the Luso-Hispanic World 44–66. https://doi.org/10.5070/T412011807 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. ‘Border thinking, decolonial cosmopolitanism, and dialogues among civilizations’ in Rovisco, Maria & Nowicka, Magdalena (eds.) The Ashgate Research Companion to Cosmopolitanism (Oxford, Ashgate; 2011) 329-348. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, Walter D. The Darker Side of Western Modernity: Global Futures, Decolonial Options (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822394501 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, Karen Public Sector Reform Governance in South Africa (Aldershot, Ashgate; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Miraftab, Faranak ‘Insurgent planning: Situating radical planning in the Global South’ (2009) 8(1) Planning Theory 32–50. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095208099297 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, Don The Right to the City: Social Justice and the Fight for Social Justice (New York & London, Guilford Press; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkhize, Khwezi ‘Fables of death: Law, race and representations of the African mine workers in Umteteleli Wa Bantu in the 1920s’ (2010) 22(2) Current Writing: Text and Reception in Southern Africa 19–36. https://doi.org/10.1080/1013929X.2010.9678346 34 01 Unstructured citation Mokgoro, Yvonne ‘Ubuntu and the law in South Africa’ (1998) (1) Potchefstroom Electronic Law Journal/Potchefstroomse Elektroniese Regsblad 1–11. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v1i1.43567 34 01 Unstructured citation Moran, Leslie ‘The safety and dangers of enclosed communities: Space, social justice and the emotions’ (2006) 21(1) SA Publiekreg/SA Public Law 72–94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Alan ‘Race relations and racism in a racially diverse inner-city neighbourhood: A case study of Hillbrow, Johannesburg’ (1999) 4 Journal of Southern African Studies 667–694. https://doi.org/10.1080/030570799108524 34 01 Unstructured citation Muller, Gustav ‘The legal-historical context of urban forced evictions in South Africa’ (2013) 19(2) Fundamina: A Journal of Legal History 367–396. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. Taming the Disorderly City: The Spatial Landscape of Johannesburg after Apartheid (Ithaca, Cornell University Press; 2008). https://doi.org/10.7591/9781501717000 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray, Martin J. City of Extremes: The Spatial Politics of Johannesburg (Durham & London, Duke University Press; 2011). https://doi.org/10.1215/9780822391814 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & De Winter, Marielle ‘Conditions for spatial segregation: Some European perspectives’ (1998) 22(4) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 665–673. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00168 34 01 Unstructured citation Musterd, Sako & Ostendorf, Wim (eds.) Urban Segregation and the Welfare State (Oxford, Routledge; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Myers, Garth African Cities: Alternative Visions of Urban Theory and Practice (London, Zed Books Ltd; 2011). https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350218123 34 01 Unstructured citation National Party Apartheid: The NP’s 1947 Manifesto (Pretoria; 1947). 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Economic Commission The Native Question (Johannesburg, Historical Papers Research Archive; [1931] 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. ‘Coloniality of Power in Development Studies and the Impact of Global Imperial Designs on Africa’ (Inaugural Lecture, University of South Africa; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Coloniality of Power in Postcolonial Africa: Myths of Decolonization (Dakar, CODESRIA Books; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Empire, Global Coloniality and African Subjectivity (New York & Oxford, Berghahn Books; 2013). https://doi.org/10.3167/9780857459510 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, Sabelo J. Epistemic Freedom in Africa: Deprovincialization and Decolonization (New York, Routledge; 2018). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429492204 34 01 Unstructured citation Nel, Verna ‘SPLUMA, zoning and effective land use management in South Africa’ (2016) 27(1) Urban Forum 79–92. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-015-9265-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Neocosmos, Michael From ‘Foreign Natives’ to ‘Native Foreigners’: Explaining Xenophobia in Post-Apartheid South Africa (Dakar, CODESRIA; 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ngcukaitobi, Tembeka The Land is Ours: South Africa’s First Black Lawyers and the Birth of Constitutionalism (Johannesburg, Penguin Random House; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhlapo, Thandabantu ‘Customary law in post-apartheid South Africa: Constitutional confrontations in culture, gender and ‘living law’ (2017) 33(1) South African Journal on Human Rights 1–24. https://doi.org/10.1080/02587203.2017.1303900 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe J. ‘“The right-to-the-city question” and indigenous urban populations in capital cities in Cameroon’ (2015) Journal of Asian and African Studies 1-13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Njoh, Ambe. J. Planning Power: Town Planning and Social Control in Colonial Africa (London, UCL Press; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203964866 34 01 Unstructured citation Nuttall, Sarah ‘City forms and writing the “now” in South Africa’ (2004) 30(4) Journal of Southern African Studies 773–748. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000313988 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocran, Justice M. ‘The clash of legal cultures: The treatment of indigenous law in colonial and post-colonial Africa’ (2015) 39(2) Akron Law Review 465–481. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark ‘Neoliberalism, shallow dreaming and the unyielding apartheid’ in Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012) 173–204. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3_10 34 01 Unstructured citation Oranje, Mark & Berrisford, Stephen ‘Planning law reform and change in post-apartheid South Africa’ in Hartmann, Thomas & Needham, Barrie (eds.) Planning by Law and Property Rights Reconsidered (London, Ashgate; 2012) at 55-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Sanitation, S=segregation and the Native (Urban Areas) Act: African E=exclusion from Johannesburg’s Malay location, 1897–1925’ (1991) 17(3) Journal of Historical Geography 271–288. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-7488(05)80003-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Johannesburg’s slums and racial segregation in South Africa, 1910–1937’ (PhD dissertation, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg; 1993). 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan ‘Creating racial privilege: The origins of South African public health and town planning legislation’ 1993 (3) Journal of Southern African Studies 471-488. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079308708370 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Crankshaw, Owen ‘The Politics of ‘Race’ and the Transformation of the Post-Apartheid Space Economy’ (2013) 28(4) Journal of Housing and the Built Environment 589–603. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10901-013-9345-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Parnell, Susan & Robinson, Jenny ‘Development and urban policy: Johannesburg’s city development strategy’ (2006) 43(2) Urban Studies 337–355. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980500406710 34 01 Unstructured citation Phakathi, Timothy S. ‘Worker agency in colonial, apartheid and post-apartheid gold mining workplace regimes’ (2012) 39(132) Review of African Political Economy 279-294. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2012.688806 34 01 Unstructured citation Philip, Kate ‘A history of townships in South Africa’ in Mahajan, Sandeep (ed.) Economics of African Townships: Special Focus on Diepsloot (Washington DC, World Bank; 2014). https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0301-7_ch1 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas (ed.) Law and the City (Abingdon, Routledge-Cavendish; 2007). https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203945155 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Law’s spatial turn: Geography, justice and a certain fear of space’ (2010) XX(X) Law, Culture and the Humanities 1–16. https://doi.org/10.1177/1743872109355578 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice: Law and the geography of withdrawal’ (2010) 6(3) International Journal of Law in Context 201–216. https://doi.org/10.1017/S174455231000011X 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Atmospheres of law: Senses, affects, lawscapes’ (2013) 7 Emotion, Space and Society 35–44. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.emospa.2012.03.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Spatial justice in the lawscape’ in Brighenti, Andrea M. (ed.) Urban Interstices: The Aesthetics and Politics of the In-Between (Surrey, Ashgate; 2013) 87–102. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315548807-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Critical autopoiesis and the materiality of law’ (2014) 27(2) International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 389–418. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11196-013-9328-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas Spatial Justice: Body, Lawscape, Atmosphere (New York, Routledge; 2015). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315780528 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘The spatial justice of dispossession: Four lessons’ in Dispossession: Wroclaw Cultural Capital of Europe 2016 Exhibition Catalogue (Wroclaw, Biuro Festiwalowe IMPART; 2016) 79–88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos, Andreas ‘Withdrawing from atmosphere: An ontology of air partitioning and affective engineering’ (2016) 34(1) Environment and Planning D: Society and Space 150–167. https://doi.org/10.1177/0263775815600443 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar ‘Interdisciplinary Debates on Development and Cultures: Cities in Development - Spaces, Conflicts and Agency’ (Conference Paper, Leuven University; 15 December 2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Edgar A. & Simone, Abdou M. Rogue Urbanism: Emergent African Cities (Johannesburg, Jacana Media; 2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Beyond the welfare state: Globalisation of neoliberal culture and the constitutional protection of social and economic rights in South Africa’ (2003) 14(1) Stellenbosch Law Review 3–28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Possibilities and Pitfalls in the Domestic Enforcement of Social Rights: Contemplating the South African Experience’ (2004) 26 Human Rights Quarterly 882–905. https://doi.org/10.1353/hrq.2004.0053 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘What do we mean when we talk about transformative constitutionalism?’ (2004) 20 SA Publiekreg/Public Law 155–166. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius ‘Development, the tights to the city and the legal and constitutional responsibilities of local government in South Africa’ (2014) 131 The South African Law Journal 149–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Marius Rights-Based Litigation, Urban Governance and Social Justice in South Africa: The Right to Joburg (New York, Routledge; 2017). https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315163710 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh ‘Urban policy in post-apartheid South Africa: Context, Evolution and future directions’ (2008) 19 Urban Forum 109–132. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-008-9038-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Pillay, Udesh, Tomlinson, Richard & Du Toit, Jacques (eds.) Democracy and Delivery: Urban Policy in South Africa (Cape Town, HSRC Press; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Platzky, Laurine & Walker, Cherryl The Surplus People: Forced Removals in South Africa (Johannesburg, Ravan Press; 1985). 34 01 Unstructured citation Popke, Emile J. Deconstructing Apartheid Space: Negotiating Alterity and History in Durban’s Cato Manor (PhD Dissertation, University of Kentucky; 1999). 34 01 Unstructured citation Purcell, Mark ‘Citizenship and the right to the global city: Reimagining the capitalist world order’ (2003) 27(3) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 564–590. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00467 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality of power, Eurocentrism, and Latin America’ (2000) 1(3) Nepantla: Views from the South 533–579. 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘The coloniality of power and social classification’ (2000) 6(2) Journal of World Systems 342–386. https://doi.org/10.5195/jwsr.2000.228 34 01 Unstructured citation Quijano, Anibal ‘Coloniality and modernity/rationality’ (2007) 21(2–3) Cultural Studies 168–178. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601164353 34 01 Unstructured citation Rabinow, Paul (ed.) The Foucault Reader: An Introduction to Foucault’s Thought. (London, Penguin; 1991). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramutsindela, Maano ‘Resilient geographies: Land, boundaries and the consolidation of the former bantustans in post-1994 South Africa’ (2007) 173(1) The Geographical Journal 43–55. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-4959.2007.00230.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rand Pioneers Incorporated Seventh Annual Report, 1908–1909 (Johannesburg; 1909). 34 01 Unstructured citation Razack, Sherene ‘When place becomes race’ in Razack, Sherene (ed.) Race, Space, and the Law: Unmapping a White Settler Society (Toronto, Between the Lines; 2002) 1-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘Administrative strategies and political power in South Africa’s black townships 1930–1960’ (1991) 2(2) Urban Forum 63–77. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03036679 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer ‘The geopolitics of South African cities: States, citizens, territory’ (1997) 16(5) Political Geography 365–386. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0962-6298(96)00019-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson, Jennifer The Power of Apartheid: State, Power and Space in South African Cities (Oxford, Butterworth-Heinemann; 1996). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, Walter How Europe Underdeveloped Africa (London, Verso; [1972] 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Restructuring the post-apartheid space economy’ (1998) 32(2) Regional Studies 187–197. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogerson, Christian M. ‘Towards the World-Class African City: Planning Local Economic Development in Johannesburg’ (2004) 34(4) Africa Insight 12–21. 34 01 Unstructured citation Roy, Ananya ‘Dis/possessive collectivism: Property and personhood at city’s end’ (2017) 80 Geoforum 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2016.12.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Sales, William ‘A Black Scholar interview: Making South Africa ungovernable - ANC strategy for the ‘80s’ (1984) 15(6) The Black Scholar 2–14. https://doi.org/10.1080/00064246.1984.11760833 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law and community: The changing nature of state power in late capitalism’ (1980) 8 International Journal of Sociology of Law 379-397. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Law, state and urban struggles in Recife, Brazil’ (1992) 1 Social and Legal Studies 235–55. https://doi.org/10.1177/096466399200100208 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa Toward a New Legal Common Sense: Law, Globalization, and Emancipation (London, Butterworths; 2002). https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa (ed.) Another World Is Possible: Beyond Northern Epistemologies (London & New York, Verso; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Beyond abyssal thinking: From global lines to ecologies of knowledges’ (2007) XXX(1) Review 1–66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Public sphere and epistemologies of the south’ (2007) XXXVII Africa Development at 43–67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘Human rights: A fragile hegemony’ in Crepeau, Francois & Sheppard, Colleen (eds.) Human Rights and Diverse Societies: Challenges and Possibilities (Newcastle upon Tyne, Cambridge Scholars Publishing; 2013) 17–26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos Boaventura de Sousa Epistemologies of the South: Justice Against Epistemicide (London, Paradigm Publishers; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusions in Our Societies: Toward a Post-Abyssal Law’ (Montesquieu Lecture) (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Santos, Boaventura de Sousa ‘The Resilience of Abyssal Exclusion in our Society: Towards a Post-Abyssal Law’ (2017) 22 Tilburg Law Review 237–258. https://doi.org/10.1163/22112596-02201011 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwab, Klaus & Davis, Nicholas Shaping the Future of the Fourth Industrial Revolution: A guide to Building a Better World (London, Penguin; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Sihlongonyane, Mfaniseni ‘The Challenges of Theorising about the Global South: A View from an African Perspective’ (2015) 45(2) Africa Insight 59-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simone, AbdouMaliq ‘People as infrastructure: Intersecting fragments in Johannesburg’ (2004) 16(3) Public Culture 407–429. https://doi.org/10.1215/08992363-16-3-407 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith Linda T. Decolonising Methodologies: Research and Indigenous Peoples 2 ed (London & New York, Zed Books; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Soni, Dhiru V. ‘The apartheid state and black housing struggles’ in Smith, David M. (ed.) The Apartheid City and Beyond: Urbanisation and Social Change in South Africa (London & New York, Routledge; 2005) 40–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spitz, Richard & Chaskalson, Matthew The Politics of Transition: A Hidden History of South Africa’s Negotiated Settlement (Oxford, Hart Publishing; 2000). 34 01 Unstructured citation Steytler, Nico & De Visser, Jaap Local Government Law of South Africa (Durban, LexisNexis/Butterworths; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Swanson, Maynard W. ‘The Asiatic menace: Creating segregation in Durban, 1870-1900’ (1983) 16(3) The International Journal of African Historical Studies 401-421. https://doi.org/10.2307/218743 34 01 Unstructured citation Tasan-Kok, Tuna & Baeten, Guy (eds.) Contradictions of Neoliberal Planning: Cities, Policies, and Politics (New York, Springer; 2012). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-90-481-8924-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Thawaba, Salem A. ‘Jerusalem city: Transforming and segregating urban fabric’ (2011) 10 African and Asian Studies 121–142. https://doi.org/10.1163/156921011X586997 34 01 Unstructured citation Themba, Can ‘Requiem for Sophiatown’ Africa South (London, Penguin Books; 2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, Leonard A History of South Africa 4 ed (Cambridge, Yale University Press; 2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Tissington, Kate & Wilson, Stuart ‘SCA upholds rights of urban poor in Blue Moonlight judgment’ (2011) 12 ESR Review: Economic and Social Rights in South Africa 3-6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tlostanova, Madina V. & Mignolo, Walter D. Learning to Unlearn: Decolonial Reflections from Eurasia and the Americas (Athens, Ohio University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison ‘Urban growth and strategic spatial planning in Johannesburg, South Africa’ (2012) 29 Cities 158–165. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cities.2011.08.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Todes, Alison, Karam Aly, Klug Neil & Malaza Nqobile ‘Beyond master planning? New approaches to spatial planning in Ekurhuleni, South Africa’ (2010) 34 Habitat International 414–420. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.11.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomlinson, Richard, Beauregard Robert A., Bremner Lindsay & Mangcu Xolela (eds.) Emerging Johannesburg: Perspectives on the Postapartheid City (New York, Routledge; 2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation Valentine, Gill & Harris, Catherine ‘Encounters and (in)tolerance: Perceptions of legality and the regulation of space’ (2016) 17(7) Social and Cultural Geography 913–932. https://doi.org/10.1080/14649365.2016.1139171 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Andre J. Property and Constitution (Pretoria, Pretoria University Law Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan Law and Sacrifice: Towards A Post-Apartheid Theory of Law (Johannesburg, Wits University Press; 2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Walt, Johan ‘Legal history, legal culture and transformation in a constitutional democracy’ (2006) 12(1) Fundamina 1–47. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Huyssteen, Elsona, Oranje, Mark, Robinson, Sheila & Makoni, Eric ‘South Africa’s city regions: A call for contemplation ... and action.’ (2009) 20 Urban Forum 175-194. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12132-009-9058-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin ‘The spectacle of post-apartheid constitutionalism’ (2007) 16(2) Griffith Law Review 411–429. https://doi.org/10.1080/10383441.2007.10854597 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Marle, Karin & De Villiers, Isolde ‘Law and resistance in the city of Pretoria: Space, history and the everyday’ (2013) 38(1) Australian Feminist Law Journal 129–145. https://doi.org/10.1080/13200968.2013.10854487 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Rensburg, Pieter, Cattanach James & Wall, Kevin ‘The formulation of land development objectives’ (1998) 9(1) Urban Forum 121–130. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF03033133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law: Principles and Procedures of Land-Use Management (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2008). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie Planning Law (2 ed) (Cape Town, Juta Law; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Planning in all its (dis)guises: Spheres of government, functional areas and authority’ (2012) 15(5) PER / PELJ 290–638. https://doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v15i5.7 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie ‘Can SPLUMA play a role in transforming spatial injustice to spatial justice in housing in South Africa?’ (2015) 30(1) Southern African Public Law 26–41. https://doi.org/10.25159/2522-6800/3526 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, Jeannie & Oranje, Mark ‘The post-1994 South African Spatial Planning System and Bill of Rights: A meaningful and mutually beneficial fit?’ (2014) 13(4) Planning Theory 349–369. https://doi.org/10.1177/1473095213511966 34 01 Unstructured citation Vigar, Geoff ‘Towards an integrated spatial planning?’ (2009) 17(11) European Planning Studies 1571–1590. https://doi.org/10.1080/09654310903226499 34 01 Unstructured citation Visser, Gustav ‘Social justice, integrated development planning and post-apartheid urban reconstruction’ (2000) 38(10) Urban Studies 1673–1699. https://doi.org/10.1080/00420980120084813 34 01 Unstructured citation Von Schnitzler, Antina Democracy’s Infrastructure: Techno-Politics and Protest After Apartheid (Princeton, Princeton University Press; 2016). https://doi.org/10.23943/princeton/9780691170770.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature (London, Heinemann Educational; 1986). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wa Thiong’o, Ngugi Globalectics: Theory and the Politics of Knowing (New York, Columbia University Press; 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wacquant, Loic Urban Outcasts: A Comparative Sociology of Advanced Marginality (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation Waldron, Jeremy ‘Homelessness and the issue of freedom’ (1991) 39 UCLA Law Review 295–324. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wallerstein, Immanuel Unthinking Social Science: The Limits of Nineteenth-Century Paradigms (Cambridge, Polity Press; 2001). 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘The case for a southern perspective in planning theory’ (2014) 3(1) International Journal of E-Planning Research 23–37. https://doi.org/10.4018/ijepr.2014010103 34 01 Unstructured citation Watson, Vanessa ‘Seeing from the South: Refocusing urban planning on the globe’s central urban issues’ (2009) 46(11) Urban Studies 2259–2275. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042098009342598 34 01 Unstructured citation Williams, Rowan The Tragic Imagination: The Literary Agenda (Oxford, Oxford University Press; 2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson, Stuart ‘Breaking the tie: Evictions from private land, homelessness and a new normality’ (2009) 126 The South African Law Journal 270–290. 34 01 Unstructured citation Worden, Nigel, Van Heyningen, Elizabeth & Bickford-Smith, Vivian (1998) Cape Town: The Making of a City (Hilversum, Verloren Publishers; 1998). 34 01 Unstructured citation Wynter, Sylvia ‘Unsettling the coloniality of being/power/truth/freedom: Towards the human, after man, its overrepresentation, an argument’ (2003) 3(3) CR: The New Centennial Review 75–337. https://doi.org/10.1353/ncr.2004.0015 34 01 Unstructured citation Xulu-Gama, Nomkhosi Hostels in South Africa: Spaces of Perplexity (Pietermaritzburg, University of KwaZulu-Natal Press; 2018). 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘The dark side of modernism: Planning as control of control of an ethnic minority’ in Watson, Sophie & Gibson, Katherine (eds.) Postmodern Cities and Spaces (Oxford, Blackwell; 1994) 216–242. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-9006(95)90158-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning as control: Policy and resistance in a deeply divided society’ (1995) 4(2) Progress in Planning 115–84. https://doi.org/10.1177/088541229801200401 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘Planning and social control: Exploring the dark side’ (1998) 1(4) Journal of Planning Literature 395–406. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2427.00255 34 01 Unstructured citation Yiftachel, Oren ‘social control, urban planning and the ethno-class relations: Mizrahi Jews in Israel’s “development towns”’ (2000) 20(2) International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 418–38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yountae, An The Decolonial Abyss: Mysticism and Cosmopolitics from the Ruins (New York, Fordham University Press; 2017). https://doi.org/10.5422/fordham/9780823273072.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Cases 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Metropolitan Municipality v Blue Moonlight Properties 2012 (2) SA 104 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dadoo v Krugersdorp Municipality 1920 AD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Diepsloot Residents’ and Landowners’ Association v Administrator, Transvaal. Decision of the Appellate Division of the Supreme Court 1994 (3) SA 336 (AD). 34 01 Unstructured citation Government of the Republic of South Africa v Grootboom 2001(1) SA 46 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hleka v Johannesburg City Council 1949 (1) SA 842 (A). 34 01 Unstructured citation In re Dube, 1979. Natal Division of the Supreme Court 1979 (3) SA 820 (N). 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister of Public Works v Kyalami Ridge Environmental Association 2001 (3) SA 1151 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Modder East Squatters v Modderklip Boerdery; President of the RSA v Modderklip Boerdery 2004 (8) BCLR 821 (SCA). 34 01 Unstructured citation Occupiers of 51 Olivia Road, Berea Township v City of Johannesburg 2008 (3) SA 208 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Port Elizabeth Municipality v. Various Occupiers 2005 (1) SA 217 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation President of the Republic of South Africa v. Modderklip Boerdery 2005 (5) SA 3 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pretoria City Council v. Walker 1998 (2) SA 363 (CC) 34 01 Unstructured citation S v. Govender, 1982. Decision of the Transvaal Supreme Court 1986 (3) SA 969 (T). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Informal Traders Forum v City of Johannesburg 2014 (4) SA 371 (CC). 34 01 Unstructured citation Table of Statutes 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Education Act 47 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bantu Homelands Citizenship Act 26 of 1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Black Communities Development Act 4 of 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cape Town Land Use Planning Ordinance 15 of 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 108 of 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa Act 200 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conversion of Certain Rights into Leasehold or Ownership Act 81 of 1988. 34 01 Unstructured citation Development Facilitation Act 67 of 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Division of Revenue Act 3 of 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 36 of 1966. 34 01 Unstructured citation Group Areas Act 41 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Housing Act 107 of 1997. 34 01 Unstructured citation Less Formal Townships Establishment Act 113 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Local Government Transition Act 209 of 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mines and Works Act 12 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Structures Act 117 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Municipal Systems Act 32 of 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natal Town Planning Ordinance 27 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Building Regulations and Building Standards Act 103 of 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native (Urban Areas) Act 21 of 1923. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Administration Act 38 of 1927. 34 01 Unstructured citation Native Labour Regulation Act 15 of 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Land Act 27 of 1913. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Abolition of Passes and Co-ordination of Documents) Act 67 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives (Urban Areas) Consolidation Act 25 of 1945. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 46 of 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Laws Amendment Act 54 of 1952. 34 01 Unstructured citation Natives Resettlement Act 19 of 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orange Free State Townships Ordinance 9 of 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Population Registration Act 30 of 1950. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Eviction from and Unlawful Occupation of Land Act 19 of 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prevention of Illegal Squatting Act 52 of 1951. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prohibition of Mixed Marriages Act 55 of 1949. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Health Act 36 of 1919. 34 01 Unstructured citation Public Housing Act 35 of 1920. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reservation of Separate Amenities Act 49 of 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Slums Act of 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spatial Planning and Land-Use Management Act 16 of 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation Transvaal Town Planning and Townships Ordinance 15 of 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation Upgrading of Land Tenure Rights Act 112 of 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation White Paper on Reconstruction and Development No. 23 of 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other Sources 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Corridors of Freedom: Restitching our City to Create a New Future (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2002 (2002). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg iGoli 2010 (2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Informal Trading Policy for the City of Johannesburg (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Regeneration Charter (2007). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Inner City Transformation Roadmap (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2003/2004 (2003). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Integrated Development Plan 2016/2021) (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Joburg Growth and Development Strategy 2040 (2011). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Reflecting on a Solid Foundation: Building Developmental Local Government 2000–2005 (2006). 34 01 Unstructured citation City of Johannesburg Security Access Restriction Policy (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Department of National Treasury City of Johannesburg Built Environment Performance Plan 2016/17 (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements Comprehensive Housing Plan for the Development of Integrated Sustainable Human Settlements (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation National Department of Human Settlements National Housing Code (2009). 34 01 Unstructured citation Policy Coordination & Advisory Services (PCAS) Harmonising and Aligning: The National Spatial Development Perspective, Provincial Growth and Development Strategies and Municipal Integrated Development Plans (2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency National Development Plan: Vision 2030 Our Future - Make it Work (2014). 34 01 Unstructured citation Presidency Twenty Year Review: South Africa 1994-2014 - Background Paper: Sustainable Human Settlements (2015). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Space Economy: An Important Consideration in Spatial Development Planning (2013). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Cities Network (SACN) The Spatial Transformation of South Africa’s Cities: From Abstract Concept to Meaning and Means (2016). 34 01 Unstructured citation South African Human Rights Commission Report on the Issue of Road Closures, Security Booms and Related Matters (2005). 34 01 Unstructured citation Map and Photograph Credits 34 01 Unstructured citation Map 1, Stickler, Philip J. ‘The location of Black residents in formerly whites-only neighbourhoods of Johannesburg, 1996’. The Geography of Desegregation in Johannesburg. Available: https://www.gcro.ac.za/outputs/map-of-the-month/detail/geography-desegregation-johannesburg/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Image 1, Photographer unknown. Forced removals in Sophiatown. Credits: William Cullen Library: Historical Papers Research Archive. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/125 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/125/1265/5416 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:406d5728-c12f-41ec-961d-74b86d7b85a5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:14760eb2-61df-478d-a9e8-c62b5c9516c9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:406d5728-c12f-41ec-961d-74b86d7b85a5 15 9780906785003 03 9780906785003 06 10.36615/9780906785010 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 22 mm 03 2.2 cm 03 0.87 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies, Traditions, and Speculations 1 B01 21 0000000275027676 Khegan M. Delport Khegan M. Delport 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000314609338 Johann Meylahn Johann Meylahn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000213047751 Jaco Gericke Jaco Gericke 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 5 A01 21 0000000271291488 Calvin D. Ullrich Calvin D. Ullrich 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Silakhe Singata Silakhe Singata 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 7 A01 21 0000000335365467 Justin Sands Justin Sands 9 A01 21 0000000267533368 Duncan Reyburn Duncan Reyburn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 0000000318441448 Ryan Haecker Ryan Haecker Italian Department, University of Cambridge 11 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 418 03 93 QRVG 10 REL067040 93 QRAB 20 Philosophy; Theology; Genealogy; Tradition 01 06 02 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. 03 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 30 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 04 00 Introduction A Philosophical Theology of the Subaltern? Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-00 1. A Brief Genealogy of “Philosophical Theology” Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-01 2. The Equipoise Between Faith and Reason in Roman Catholic Intellectual Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-02 3. Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies and Traditions Pre- and Post-19941 Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-03 4. Philosophical Theology and Semitics/Old Testament Scholarship In South Africa Jaco Gericke DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-04 5. Towards a Decolonial Philosophical Theology Johann Meylahn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-05 6. Is There an Event In Biko? A Deconstructive Reading of the Dialectic of Black Consciousness Silakhe Singata DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-06 7. Black Theology and Radical Theology: The Case for a Critical Encounter Obakeng Africa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-07 8. Making Sense of the Two Versions of Secularism as Public Policy: A Perspective from Philosophical Theology John Patrick Giddy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-08 9. The Body (Dis-)incarnate Notes on a Subterranean Theological-Phenomenology Calvin D. Ullrich DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-09 10. Wiredu’s Empirical Metaphysics The Political Nature of Becoming and Understanding Justin Sands DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-10 11. The Subaltern Agenda of Martin Versfeld The Ontological Argument From Below Ryan Haecker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-11 12. The Hidden Face of Christ Chesterton and the Concealment of (Divine) Mirth Duncan Reyburn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-12 13. How Morality Comes to Be On the Germ of Being and Normativity in the Action of Signs Arlyn Culwick DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-13 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785010_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Khegan M. Delport Johann Meylahn, Jaco Gericke, Calvin D. Ullrich, Silakhe Singata, Justin Sands, Duncan Reyburn, Ryan Haecker, Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho, Obakeng Afrika, Arlyn Culwick, John Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785010 03 9780906785010 06 15 9780906785034 03 9780906785034 06 15 9780906785027 03 9780906785027 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/B0007BU5D4 20 08 20241021 02 425.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:39282a85-3d91-499b-8c13-576aad28bfd5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:14760eb2-61df-478d-a9e8-c62b5c9516c9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:39282a85-3d91-499b-8c13-576aad28bfd5 15 9780906785010 03 9780906785010 06 10.36615/9780906785010 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies, Traditions, and Speculations 1 B01 21 0000000275027676 Khegan M. Delport Khegan M. Delport 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000314609338 Johann Meylahn Johann Meylahn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000213047751 Jaco Gericke Jaco Gericke 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 5 A01 21 0000000271291488 Calvin D. Ullrich Calvin D. Ullrich 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Silakhe Singata Silakhe Singata 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 7 A01 21 0000000335365467 Justin Sands Justin Sands 9 A01 21 0000000267533368 Duncan Reyburn Duncan Reyburn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 0000000318441448 Ryan Haecker Ryan Haecker Italian Department, University of Cambridge 11 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 418 03 93 QRVG 10 REL067040 93 QRAB 20 Philosophy; Theology; Genealogy; Tradition 01 06 02 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. 03 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 30 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 04 00 Introduction A Philosophical Theology of the Subaltern? Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-00 1. A Brief Genealogy of “Philosophical Theology” Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-01 2. The Equipoise Between Faith and Reason in Roman Catholic Intellectual Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-02 3. Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies and Traditions Pre- and Post-19941 Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-03 4. Philosophical Theology and Semitics/Old Testament Scholarship In South Africa Jaco Gericke DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-04 5. Towards a Decolonial Philosophical Theology Johann Meylahn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-05 6. Is There an Event In Biko? A Deconstructive Reading of the Dialectic of Black Consciousness Silakhe Singata DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-06 7. Black Theology and Radical Theology: The Case for a Critical Encounter Obakeng Africa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-07 8. Making Sense of the Two Versions of Secularism as Public Policy: A Perspective from Philosophical Theology John Patrick Giddy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-08 9. The Body (Dis-)incarnate Notes on a Subterranean Theological-Phenomenology Calvin D. Ullrich DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-09 10. Wiredu’s Empirical Metaphysics The Political Nature of Becoming and Understanding Justin Sands DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-10 11. The Subaltern Agenda of Martin Versfeld The Ontological Argument From Below Ryan Haecker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-11 12. The Hidden Face of Christ Chesterton and the Concealment of (Divine) Mirth Duncan Reyburn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-12 13. How Morality Comes to Be On the Germ of Being and Normativity in the Action of Signs Arlyn Culwick DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-13 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785010_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Khegan M. Delport Johann Meylahn, Jaco Gericke, Calvin D. Ullrich, Silakhe Singata, Justin Sands, Duncan Reyburn, Ryan Haecker, Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho, Obakeng Afrika, Arlyn Culwick, John Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785003 03 9780906785003 06 15 9780906785034 03 9780906785034 06 15 9780906785027 03 9780906785027 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99140 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99140/9780906785010.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241021 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153514 20 08 20241021 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/197/965/4071 20 08 20241021 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785010.pdf 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:b9430c31-5790-475f-bec1-f99a9c394feb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:14760eb2-61df-478d-a9e8-c62b5c9516c9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b9430c31-5790-475f-bec1-f99a9c394feb 15 9780906785034 03 9780906785034 06 10.36615/9780906785010 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies, Traditions, and Speculations 1 B01 21 0000000275027676 Khegan M. Delport Khegan M. Delport 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000314609338 Johann Meylahn Johann Meylahn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000213047751 Jaco Gericke Jaco Gericke 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 5 A01 21 0000000271291488 Calvin D. Ullrich Calvin D. Ullrich 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Silakhe Singata Silakhe Singata 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 7 A01 21 0000000335365467 Justin Sands Justin Sands 9 A01 21 0000000267533368 Duncan Reyburn Duncan Reyburn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 0000000318441448 Ryan Haecker Ryan Haecker Italian Department, University of Cambridge 11 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 418 03 93 QRVG 10 REL067040 93 QRAB 20 Philosophy; Theology; Genealogy; Tradition 01 06 02 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. 03 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 30 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 04 00 Introduction A Philosophical Theology of the Subaltern? Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-00 1. A Brief Genealogy of “Philosophical Theology” Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-01 2. The Equipoise Between Faith and Reason in Roman Catholic Intellectual Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-02 3. Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies and Traditions Pre- and Post-19941 Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-03 4. Philosophical Theology and Semitics/Old Testament Scholarship In South Africa Jaco Gericke DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-04 5. Towards a Decolonial Philosophical Theology Johann Meylahn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-05 6. Is There an Event In Biko? A Deconstructive Reading of the Dialectic of Black Consciousness Silakhe Singata DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-06 7. Black Theology and Radical Theology: The Case for a Critical Encounter Obakeng Africa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-07 8. Making Sense of the Two Versions of Secularism as Public Policy: A Perspective from Philosophical Theology John Patrick Giddy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-08 9. The Body (Dis-)incarnate Notes on a Subterranean Theological-Phenomenology Calvin D. Ullrich DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-09 10. Wiredu’s Empirical Metaphysics The Political Nature of Becoming and Understanding Justin Sands DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-10 11. The Subaltern Agenda of Martin Versfeld The Ontological Argument From Below Ryan Haecker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-11 12. The Hidden Face of Christ Chesterton and the Concealment of (Divine) Mirth Duncan Reyburn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-12 13. How Morality Comes to Be On the Germ of Being and Normativity in the Action of Signs Arlyn Culwick DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-13 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785010_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Khegan M. Delport Johann Meylahn, Jaco Gericke, Calvin D. Ullrich, Silakhe Singata, Justin Sands, Duncan Reyburn, Ryan Haecker, Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho, Obakeng Afrika, Arlyn Culwick, John Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785003 03 9780906785003 06 15 9780906785010 03 9780906785010 06 15 9780906785027 03 9780906785027 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/197/967/4072 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:8fddbdb8-126c-4d93-ae9e-df9879df74db 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:14760eb2-61df-478d-a9e8-c62b5c9516c9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8fddbdb8-126c-4d93-ae9e-df9879df74db 15 9780906785027 03 9780906785027 06 10.36615/9780906785010 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies, Traditions, and Speculations 1 B01 21 0000000275027676 Khegan M. Delport Khegan M. Delport 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000314609338 Johann Meylahn Johann Meylahn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000213047751 Jaco Gericke Jaco Gericke 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 5 A01 21 0000000271291488 Calvin D. Ullrich Calvin D. Ullrich 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Silakhe Singata Silakhe Singata 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 7 A01 21 0000000335365467 Justin Sands Justin Sands 9 A01 21 0000000267533368 Duncan Reyburn Duncan Reyburn 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 0000000318441448 Ryan Haecker Ryan Haecker Italian Department, University of Cambridge 11 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 418 03 93 QRVG 10 REL067040 93 QRAB 20 Philosophy; Theology; Genealogy; Tradition 01 06 02 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. 03 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 30 00 The relationship between philosophy and theology has been a live question since the origins of Christianity. Attending to a genealogy of how ‘theology’ and ‘philosophy’ have been related is important for conceiving their ongoing engagement. However, the question of context, of where they are so related and practiced, has only recently begun to be reflected upon. The current volume aims to make a contribution to this recounting by focusing on some of the ways theology and philosophy have been and are being interfaced in the Global South, and more specifically in South Africa. 04 00 Introduction A Philosophical Theology of the Subaltern? Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-00 1. A Brief Genealogy of “Philosophical Theology” Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-01 2. The Equipoise Between Faith and Reason in Roman Catholic Intellectual Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-02 3. Philosophical Theologies in South Africa Genealogies and Traditions Pre- and Post-19941 Khegan M. Delport DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-03 4. Philosophical Theology and Semitics/Old Testament Scholarship In South Africa Jaco Gericke DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-04 5. Towards a Decolonial Philosophical Theology Johann Meylahn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-05 6. Is There an Event In Biko? A Deconstructive Reading of the Dialectic of Black Consciousness Silakhe Singata DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-06 7. Black Theology and Radical Theology: The Case for a Critical Encounter Obakeng Africa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-07 8. Making Sense of the Two Versions of Secularism as Public Policy: A Perspective from Philosophical Theology John Patrick Giddy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-08 9. The Body (Dis-)incarnate Notes on a Subterranean Theological-Phenomenology Calvin D. Ullrich DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-09 10. Wiredu’s Empirical Metaphysics The Political Nature of Becoming and Understanding Justin Sands DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-10 11. The Subaltern Agenda of Martin Versfeld The Ontological Argument From Below Ryan Haecker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-11 12. The Hidden Face of Christ Chesterton and the Concealment of (Divine) Mirth Duncan Reyburn DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-12 13. How Morality Comes to Be On the Germ of Being and Normativity in the Action of Signs Arlyn Culwick DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785010-13 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785010_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Khegan M. Delport Johann Meylahn, Jaco Gericke, Calvin D. Ullrich, Silakhe Singata, Justin Sands, Duncan Reyburn, Ryan Haecker, Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho, Obakeng Afrika, Arlyn Culwick, John Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785003 03 9780906785003 06 15 9780906785010 03 9780906785010 06 15 9780906785034 03 9780906785034 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/197 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/197/966/4054 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:1ee81188-ef9b-4dbf-9103-78efa7317ad5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:a52cd814-d505-4d0b-a96e-3f8efcc39dfc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1ee81188-ef9b-4dbf-9103-78efa7317ad5 15 9781928424581 03 9781928424581 06 10.18820/9781928424598 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 28 mm 03 2.8 cm 03 1.1 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Pocketbook ea Polokeho ea Kaho bakeng sa Afrika Boroa 1 A01 Fidelis A. Emuze Fidelis A. Emuze 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 sot 00 86 03 93 KNJC 10 TEC005020 20 Accident and Incident reporting; First Aid; Construction Safety; Health and Wellbeing; Personal Protective Equipment; Safety Signs; Worksite Equipment; Worksite Rules; Management; Supervision; Risk Management; Electricity on Construction sites; Structures; Scaffolding; Protection; Emergency Plan 01 06 02 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. 03 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 30 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 04 00 Selelekela Kakaretso Tsamaiso le Bookamedi Polokeho ho weleng le ho sebetsa dilomong Tshebediso ya ropo Ho tjheka Tlasa lefatshe Ho sebetsa moo metsi a leng mangata Makoloi a Kgaho le Metjhini e Meholo e tsamayang Ho Paka le Poloko ya Thepa Tshwaro e ntle ya Ntlo Dibaka tsa Thekolohelo Tshwaro ya Thep 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424598_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/140 Johannesburg 04 01 20200201 Fidelis A. Emuze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424598 03 9781928424598 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/140 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/pocketbook-ea-polokeho-ea-kaho-bakeng-sa-afrika-boroa/PLID71786063 20 08 20200201 02 175.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:f74d4390-9759-4a68-96d7-56678fcc14cf 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:a52cd814-d505-4d0b-a96e-3f8efcc39dfc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f74d4390-9759-4a68-96d7-56678fcc14cf 15 9781928424598 03 9781928424598 06 10.18820/9781928424598 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Pocketbook ea Polokeho ea Kaho bakeng sa Afrika Boroa 1 A01 Fidelis A. Emuze Fidelis A. Emuze 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 sot 00 86 03 93 KNJC 10 TEC005020 20 Accident and Incident reporting; First Aid; Construction Safety; Health and Wellbeing; Personal Protective Equipment; Safety Signs; Worksite Equipment; Worksite Rules; Management; Supervision; Risk Management; Electricity on Construction sites; Structures; Scaffolding; Protection; Emergency Plan 01 06 02 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. 03 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 30 00 Construction is one of the oldest activities known to mankind, yet it is an industry where the health, safety and wellbeing of people are often at risk. While South African construction safety laws and regulations are up-to-date, the accidents, injuries and fatalities at construction sites remain a challenge. This pocketbook, which is based on the 2014 Construction Regulations, serves as a handy reference guide addressing the most common hazards facing construction workers. 04 00 Selelekela Kakaretso Tsamaiso le Bookamedi Polokeho ho weleng le ho sebetsa dilomong Tshebediso ya ropo Ho tjheka Tlasa lefatshe Ho sebetsa moo metsi a leng mangata Makoloi a Kgaho le Metjhini e Meholo e tsamayang Ho Paka le Poloko ya Thepa Tshwaro e ntle ya Ntlo Dibaka tsa Thekolohelo Tshwaro ya Thep 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424598_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/140 Johannesburg 04 01 20200201 Fidelis A. Emuze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424581 03 9781928424581 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100434 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100434/9781928424598.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20200201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/157989 20 08 20200201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/140 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/140/272/4312 20 08 20200201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/140 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424598.pdf 20 08 20200201 01 urn:uuid:e28038b3-0395-4570-b048-31bf8c79f006 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:43a63615-23c2-4c3f-a82f-c6606e56ba39 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e28038b3-0395-4570-b048-31bf8c79f006 15 9781776425600 03 9781776425600 06 10.36615/9781776424290 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 5 mm 03 0.5 cm 03 0.2 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Poison A Play in one Act 1 A01 Sandile Mdlongwa Sandile Mdlongwa 2 A01 Matsobane Ledwaba Matsobane Ledwaba 3 A01 Sello Maake Ka-Ncube Sello Maake Ka-Ncube 01 eng 00 100 03 93 ATLD 10 PER018000 20 gender equality; gender parity; play; drama; theatre; masculinity; femininity; sexual orientation 01 06 02 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. 03 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. Their mandate is to produce a report on the state of gender politics, to be debated during a sitting of the Assembly to pass the Gender-Parity and Women Empowerment Bill. The sensitive nature of the topics around masculinity, femininity, sexual orientation, sexuality, gender and religion sees tensions brewing as early as the first committee meeting. Can middle ground be found where there are clashes in perceptions, moral compasses and perhaps a general lack of consciousness? 30 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. Their mandate is to produce a report on the state of gender politics, to be debated during a sitting of the Assembly to pass the Gender-Parity and Women Empowerment Bill. The sensitive nature of the topics around masculinity, femininity, sexual orientation, sexuality, gender and religion sees tensions brewing as early as the first committee meeting. Can middle ground be found where there are clashes in perceptions, moral compasses and perhaps a general lack of consciousness? 04 00 Preface Introduction Matsobane Ledwaba Foreword Sello Maake Ka-Ncube Act 1: Scene 1 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776424290_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Sandile Mdlongwa Matsobane Ledwaba, Sello Maake Ka-Ncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776424290 03 9781776424290 06 15 9781776425624 03 9781776425624 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/poison-a-play-in-one-act/PLID94702239 20 08 20231201 02 125.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:1f3e5b8e-7158-4bf5-bf1b-165881d418a8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:43a63615-23c2-4c3f-a82f-c6606e56ba39 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1f3e5b8e-7158-4bf5-bf1b-165881d418a8 15 9781776424290 03 9781776424290 06 10.36615/9781776424290 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Poison A Play in one Act 1 A01 Sandile Mdlongwa Sandile Mdlongwa 2 A01 Matsobane Ledwaba Matsobane Ledwaba 3 A01 Sello Maake Ka-Ncube Sello Maake Ka-Ncube 01 eng 00 100 03 93 ATLD 10 PER018000 20 gender equality; gender parity; play; drama; theatre; masculinity; femininity; sexual orientation 01 06 02 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. 03 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. Their mandate is to produce a report on the state of gender politics, to be debated during a sitting of the Assembly to pass the Gender-Parity and Women Empowerment Bill. The sensitive nature of the topics around masculinity, femininity, sexual orientation, sexuality, gender and religion sees tensions brewing as early as the first committee meeting. Can middle ground be found where there are clashes in perceptions, moral compasses and perhaps a general lack of consciousness? 30 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. Their mandate is to produce a report on the state of gender politics, to be debated during a sitting of the Assembly to pass the Gender-Parity and Women Empowerment Bill. The sensitive nature of the topics around masculinity, femininity, sexual orientation, sexuality, gender and religion sees tensions brewing as early as the first committee meeting. Can middle ground be found where there are clashes in perceptions, moral compasses and perhaps a general lack of consciousness? 04 00 Preface Introduction Matsobane Ledwaba Foreword Sello Maake Ka-Ncube Act 1: Scene 1 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776424290_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Sandile Mdlongwa Matsobane Ledwaba, Sello Maake Ka-Ncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425600 03 9781776425600 06 15 9781776425624 03 9781776425624 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/86398 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/86398/9781776424290.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20231201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/132301 20 08 20231201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/166/686/2262 20 08 20231201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776424290.pdf 20 08 20231201 01 urn:uuid:d217a563-a98d-4d5d-a93c-8c53d78b9750 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:43a63615-23c2-4c3f-a82f-c6606e56ba39 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d217a563-a98d-4d5d-a93c-8c53d78b9750 15 9781776425624 03 9781776425624 06 10.36615/9781776424290 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Poison A Play in one Act 1 A01 Sandile Mdlongwa Sandile Mdlongwa 2 A01 Matsobane Ledwaba Matsobane Ledwaba 3 A01 Sello Maake Ka-Ncube Sello Maake Ka-Ncube 01 eng 00 100 03 93 ATLD 10 PER018000 20 gender equality; gender parity; play; drama; theatre; masculinity; femininity; sexual orientation 01 06 02 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. 03 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. Their mandate is to produce a report on the state of gender politics, to be debated during a sitting of the Assembly to pass the Gender-Parity and Women Empowerment Bill. The sensitive nature of the topics around masculinity, femininity, sexual orientation, sexuality, gender and religion sees tensions brewing as early as the first committee meeting. Can middle ground be found where there are clashes in perceptions, moral compasses and perhaps a general lack of consciousness? 30 00 The Gender Parity and Equality Committee is a team of five delegates from varying constituencies appointed by a legislative body that enacts, ratifies and repeals bills known as the People's Assembly. Their mandate is to produce a report on the state of gender politics, to be debated during a sitting of the Assembly to pass the Gender-Parity and Women Empowerment Bill. The sensitive nature of the topics around masculinity, femininity, sexual orientation, sexuality, gender and religion sees tensions brewing as early as the first committee meeting. Can middle ground be found where there are clashes in perceptions, moral compasses and perhaps a general lack of consciousness? 04 00 Preface Introduction Matsobane Ledwaba Foreword Sello Maake Ka-Ncube Act 1: Scene 1 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776424290_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 Johannesburg 04 01 20231201 Sandile Mdlongwa Matsobane Ledwaba, Sello Maake Ka-Ncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425600 03 9781776425600 06 15 9781776424290 03 9781776424290 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/166 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/166/687/2279 20 08 20231201 01 urn:uuid:0331006f-73c8-4459-a1b1-6131403eef07 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9c733269-352c-433f-8fda-47d3a6be1a37 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0331006f-73c8-4459-a1b1-6131403eef07 15 9781920382117 03 9781920382117 06 10.18820/9781920382247 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Politics and Higher Education in East Africa from the 1920s to 1970 2 A01 21 0000000282474685 Bhekithemba R. Mngomezulu Bhekithemba R. Mngomezulu 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape EMS Faculty, Department of Political Studies 01 eng 00 360 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 map of East Africa; higher education; British Empire; philanthropy; universities; autonomy; East Africa; World War II; politics; nationalism; independence 01 06 02 00 The main objective of this book is to establish the salient reasons why higher education was developed in East Africa and specifically why the Federal University of East Africa was constituted. 03 00 The main objective of this book is to establish the salient reasons why higher education was developed in East Africa and specifically why the Federal University of East Africa was constituted. The book will identify the factors responsible for the collapse of this regional institution in June 1970. Another objective of this book is to demonstrate how the history of the University of East Africa sheds light on colonial and post-colonial policies on education, especially higher education, as a contribution to educational planning in contemporary Africa. 30 00 The main objective of this book is to establish the salient reasons why higher education was developed in East Africa and specifically why the Federal University of East Africa was constituted. The book will identify the factors responsible for the collapse of this regional institution in June 1970. Another objective of this book is to demonstrate how the history of the University of East Africa sheds light on colonial and post-colonial policies on education, especially higher education, as a contribution to educational planning in contemporary Africa. 04 00 1. The genesis of higher education in the British Empire An overview 2. The development of higher education in East Africa and the establishment of the Federal University 3. Politics and the Federal University of East Africa 4. Whose university? 5. The University of East Africa and its problems 6. Nationalism, independence and the University of East Africa 7. Summary and conclusions: Learning from experience 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382247_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/67 04 01 20120101 Bhekithemba R. Mngomezulu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382247 03 9781920382247 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/67 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/politics-and-higher-education-in-east-africa-from-the-1920s-to-1/PLID28171405 20 08 20120101 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:522fa082-05a6-425b-8c3e-027e908128fb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9c733269-352c-433f-8fda-47d3a6be1a37 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:522fa082-05a6-425b-8c3e-027e908128fb 15 9781920382247 03 9781920382247 06 10.18820/9781920382247 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Politics and Higher Education in East Africa from the 1920s to 1970 2 A01 21 0000000282474685 Bhekithemba R. Mngomezulu Bhekithemba R. Mngomezulu 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape EMS Faculty, Department of Political Studies 01 eng 00 360 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 map of East Africa; higher education; British Empire; philanthropy; universities; autonomy; East Africa; World War II; politics; nationalism; independence 01 06 02 00 The main objective of this book is to establish the salient reasons why higher education was developed in East Africa and specifically why the Federal University of East Africa was constituted. 03 00 The main objective of this book is to establish the salient reasons why higher education was developed in East Africa and specifically why the Federal University of East Africa was constituted. The book will identify the factors responsible for the collapse of this regional institution in June 1970. Another objective of this book is to demonstrate how the history of the University of East Africa sheds light on colonial and post-colonial policies on education, especially higher education, as a contribution to educational planning in contemporary Africa. 30 00 The main objective of this book is to establish the salient reasons why higher education was developed in East Africa and specifically why the Federal University of East Africa was constituted. The book will identify the factors responsible for the collapse of this regional institution in June 1970. Another objective of this book is to demonstrate how the history of the University of East Africa sheds light on colonial and post-colonial policies on education, especially higher education, as a contribution to educational planning in contemporary Africa. 04 00 1. The genesis of higher education in the British Empire An overview 2. The development of higher education in East Africa and the establishment of the Federal University 3. Politics and the Federal University of East Africa 4. Whose university? 5. The University of East Africa and its problems 6. Nationalism, independence and the University of East Africa 7. Summary and conclusions: Learning from experience 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382247_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/67 04 01 20120101 Bhekithemba R. Mngomezulu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382117 03 9781920382117 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59075 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59075/9781920382247.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20120101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93344 20 08 20120101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/67 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/67/106/397 20 08 20120101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/67 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382247.pdf 20 08 20120101 01 urn:uuid:fe7b47b0-dc06-4b4e-b747-7c9a22661150 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eb28e777-094f-4d5f-9fbf-8aed7549a931 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fe7b47b0-dc06-4b4e-b747-7c9a22661150 15 9780906785980 03 9780906785980 06 10.64449/9780906785997 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Politics and Poetry A Collection of Poems on Politics and International Relations 1 A01 21 0000000343138555 Ndzalama Mathebula Ndzalama Mathebula 01 eng 00 52 03 93 JPW 10 POL078000 20 Politics; Poetry; International Relations 01 06 02 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. 03 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 30 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 04 00 Book Overview What is Poetry Why Politics and Poetry? 30 Years of Democracy Africa’s Independence Africa’s Debt Crisis Global Politics in the 21st Century The Realist Actor Political Risk Thucydides Trap Is International Law Really a Law? Energy Politics Afterword Liberalism: The most dangerous form of realism Lebogang Malapile 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785997_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Ndzalama Mathebula Lebogang Malapile 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785997 03 9780906785997 06 15 9780639889818 03 9780639889818 06 15 9780639889801 03 9780639889801 34 01 Unstructured citation Andrew T. Guzman. (2009). Rethinking International Law as Law. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting (American Society of International Law), 103, 155–157. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0272503700033978 34 01 Unstructured citation Angelou, M. (2009). I know why the caged bird sings. Random House. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beissinger, M.H. (2012). “Oral poetry”. Princeton, NJ: The Princeton encyclopaedia of poetry and poetics. pp. 978–981. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blake, W. (1794). Songs of Innocence and of Experience. New York, Dover. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carey, J. (2020). A Little History of Poetry. New Haven. Yale University Press. https://doi.org/10.12987/9780300252521 34 01 Unstructured citation Cooper, F. (2008). Possibility and Constraint: African Independence in Historical Perspective. The Journal of African History, 49(2), 167–196. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708003915 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, J. (2009, May 21). Temple, Sir William, baronet (1628–1699), diplomat and author. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. https://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-27122. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deese, D. A. (1979). Energy: Economics, Politics, and Security. International Security, 4(3), 140–153. https://doi.org/10.2307/2626698 34 01 Unstructured citation Dobbins, J., Solomon, R. H., Chase, M. S., Henry, R., Larrabee, F. S., Lempert, R. J., Liepman, A. M., Martini, J., Ochmanek, D., & Shatz, H. J. (2015). Climate Change. In Choices for America in a Turbulent World: Strategic Rethink (pp. 69–84). RAND Corporation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dulani, B., & Tengatenga, J. (2019). Big Man Rule in Africa: Are Africans Getting the Leadership They Want? The African Review: A Journal of African Politics, Development and International Affairs, 46(2), 275–291. https://doi.org/10.1163/1821889X-12340001 34 01 Unstructured citation Edkins, J. (2022). Poetry, the political moment, and the poet as witness. The Sociological Review, 70(4), 700-710. https://doi.org/10.1177/00380261221106520 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeh, K., & Ezirim, G. (2023) “Foreign Military Bases (FMBs) and Economic Security in Africa: Overview of FMBs in Djibouti”, International Journal of Geopolitics and Governance, 2(1), pp. 10-26. https://doi.org/10.37284/ijgg.2.1.1214 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnegan, Ruth (2012). Oral Literature in Africa. Cambridge. Open Book Publishers. https://doi.org/10.11647/OBP.0025 34 01 Unstructured citation Golden, A. 2015. A Brief History of Poetry. Available at: https://blog.bookstellyouwhy.com/a-brief-history-of-poetry 34 01 Unstructured citation Greene, J., & Khan, M. (1990). The African Debt Crisis. African Economic Research Coutasium, Special paper 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Helle, H. J. (2017). China and the us: A Balance of Power? In China: Promise or Threat?: A Comparison of Cultures (pp. 24–39). Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004330603_005 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning, B. G., Petek, J., & Lucas, G. (Eds.). (2021). Philosophy A: History of Philosophy, spring semester 1927. In The Harvard Lectures of Alfred North Whitehead, 1925 - 1927: The General Metaphysical Problems of Science (Vol. 1, pp. 408–413). Edinburgh University Press. https://doi.org/10.3366/edinburgh/9781474416931.003.0009 34 01 Unstructured citation Hilal, J. (2015). Rethinking Palestine: settler-colonialism, neo-liberalism and individualism in the West Bank and Gaza Strip. Contemporary Arab Affairs, 8(3), 351–362. https://doi.org/10.1080/17550912.2015.1052226 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, S. (1779). Prefaces, biographical and critical, to the works of the English poets • 1st edition, (10 vols.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Poetry and the Experience of Experience (1993). In Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth (pp. 33–48). London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth. London: Bloomsbury Academic, 2022. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Krüger, S. (2013). M23 rebellion: a further chapter in the violence in eastern congo. In G. Wahlers (Ed.), Reforms in Europe (pp. 56–71). Konrad Adenauer Stiftung. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kulakov, K. (2018). Two Lessons in Poetry and Politics. Available at: https://www.konstantinkulakov.com/blog/2018/3/3/two-learnings-on-the-political-and-poetical 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analyzing the Costs and Benefits of Colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15–22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Martin, S., & Amla, H. (2015). Seychelles: FetAfrik 2015 - When Africa’s and Seychelles Art Meet. All Africa. Available at: https://allafrica.com/stories/201505250109.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Mathebula, N. C. 2024. The BRICS Expansion Underscores the Concept of Sea Power. On Policy. URL: https://onpolicy.org/the-brics-expansion-underscores-the-concept-of-sea- power/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Meriwether, J. H. (2002). Proudly We Can Be Africans: Black Americans and Africa, 1935-1961. University of North Carolina Press. https://doi.org/10.5149/uncp/9780807849972 34 01 Unstructured citation Mtshali, O. M. (1967). An Abandoned Bundle. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullen, H. (2002). Sleeping with the Dictionary. 1st ed. London. University of California Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhamirre, B. (2021). Will foreign intervention end terrorism in Cabo Delgado? Institute for Security Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nowshin, S. (2019). The relationship between poetry and politics. Available at: https://theboar.org/2019/05/relationship-between-poetry-politics/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Obsidian: Literature & Arts in the African Diaspora. The History of Poetry. https://obsidianlit.org/the-history-of-poetry/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Orr, D. (2008). The Politics of Poetry. Poetry, 192(4), 409–418. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orwell, G. (1945). Animal Farm. William Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oxford University Press. (2025). Poetry, n., 1. In the Oxford English Dictionary. https://doi.org/10.1093/OED/4356463517 34 01 Unstructured citation Randall, W., & Stone. (2004). The Political Economy of IMF Lending in Africa. American Political Science Review, https://doi.org/10.1017/S000305540404136X 34 01 Unstructured citation Rice, C., & Zegart, A. (2018). Political Risk, Facing the Threat of Global Insecurity in the Twenty-first Century. London. Weidenfeld and Nicolson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Russon, J. (1997). The Zôion Politikon: The Body as the Institutions of Society. In The Self and its Body in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit (pp. 77–108). University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682344-007 34 01 Unstructured citation Sadi, Abd al-Rahman ibn Abdullah. (1999). Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: Al-Sadi’s Tarikh al-Sudan down to 1613, and other contemporary documents. Translated and edited by John O. Hunwick. Boston, Mass.:Brill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sherman, G. E. (1918). Jus Gentium and International Law. The American Journal of International Law, 12(1), 56–63. https://doi.org/10.2307/2187613 34 01 Unstructured citation Siringi, E.M. 2018. Kenya-China Trade Relations: A Nexus of “Trade not Aid” Investment Opportunities for Sustainable Development. Journal of Economics and Development Studies, Vol. 6, (2):1–10. https://doi.org/10.15640/jeds.v6n2a4 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, C. (1979). It is time to go home. Johannesburg. AD Donker. 34 01 Unstructured citation Victoria, G. (2020). South Africa’s democracy - the quality of political participation over 25 years. Journal of African Elections, 19(1), 28–51. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2020/v19i1a2 34 01 Unstructured citation William, Blake. Songs of innocence and of experience. Princeton, N.J: William Blake Trust/Princeton University Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolfowitz, P. (2009). Realism. Foreign Policy, 174, 66–72. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wordsworth, W. and Coleridge, S. T. (1800) • Lyrical ballads • 2nd edition of vol. I; 1st edition of vol. II. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:6be05756-ebe9-4932-87d7-a78b5df5beaa 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eb28e777-094f-4d5f-9fbf-8aed7549a931 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6be05756-ebe9-4932-87d7-a78b5df5beaa 15 9780906785997 03 9780906785997 06 10.64449/9780906785997 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Politics and Poetry A Collection of Poems on Politics and International Relations 1 A01 21 0000000343138555 Ndzalama Mathebula Ndzalama Mathebula 01 eng 00 52 03 93 JPW 10 POL078000 20 Politics; Poetry; International Relations 01 06 02 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. 03 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 30 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 04 00 Book Overview What is Poetry Why Politics and Poetry? 30 Years of Democracy Africa’s Independence Africa’s Debt Crisis Global Politics in the 21st Century The Realist Actor Political Risk Thucydides Trap Is International Law Really a Law? Energy Politics Afterword Liberalism: The most dangerous form of realism Lebogang Malapile 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785997_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Ndzalama Mathebula Lebogang Malapile 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785980 03 9780906785980 06 15 9780639889818 03 9780639889818 06 15 9780639889801 03 9780639889801 34 01 Unstructured citation Andrew T. Guzman. (2009). Rethinking International Law as Law. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting (American Society of International Law), 103, 155–157. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0272503700033978 34 01 Unstructured citation Angelou, M. (2009). I know why the caged bird sings. Random House. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beissinger, M.H. (2012). “Oral poetry”. Princeton, NJ: The Princeton encyclopaedia of poetry and poetics. pp. 978–981. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blake, W. (1794). Songs of Innocence and of Experience. New York, Dover. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carey, J. (2020). A Little History of Poetry. New Haven. Yale University Press. https://doi.org/10.12987/9780300252521 34 01 Unstructured citation Cooper, F. (2008). Possibility and Constraint: African Independence in Historical Perspective. The Journal of African History, 49(2), 167–196. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708003915 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, J. (2009, May 21). Temple, Sir William, baronet (1628–1699), diplomat and author. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. https://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-27122. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deese, D. A. (1979). Energy: Economics, Politics, and Security. International Security, 4(3), 140–153. https://doi.org/10.2307/2626698 34 01 Unstructured citation Dobbins, J., Solomon, R. H., Chase, M. S., Henry, R., Larrabee, F. S., Lempert, R. J., Liepman, A. M., Martini, J., Ochmanek, D., & Shatz, H. J. (2015). Climate Change. In Choices for America in a Turbulent World: Strategic Rethink (pp. 69–84). RAND Corporation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dulani, B., & Tengatenga, J. (2019). Big Man Rule in Africa: Are Africans Getting the Leadership They Want? The African Review: A Journal of African Politics, Development and International Affairs, 46(2), 275–291. https://doi.org/10.1163/1821889X-12340001 34 01 Unstructured citation Edkins, J. (2022). Poetry, the political moment, and the poet as witness. The Sociological Review, 70(4), 700-710. https://doi.org/10.1177/00380261221106520 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeh, K., & Ezirim, G. (2023) “Foreign Military Bases (FMBs) and Economic Security in Africa: Overview of FMBs in Djibouti”, International Journal of Geopolitics and Governance, 2(1), pp. 10-26. https://doi.org/10.37284/ijgg.2.1.1214 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnegan, Ruth (2012). Oral Literature in Africa. Cambridge. Open Book Publishers. https://doi.org/10.11647/OBP.0025 34 01 Unstructured citation Golden, A. 2015. A Brief History of Poetry. Available at: https://blog.bookstellyouwhy.com/a-brief-history-of-poetry 34 01 Unstructured citation Greene, J., & Khan, M. (1990). The African Debt Crisis. African Economic Research Coutasium, Special paper 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Helle, H. J. (2017). China and the us: A Balance of Power? In China: Promise or Threat?: A Comparison of Cultures (pp. 24–39). Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004330603_005 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning, B. G., Petek, J., & Lucas, G. (Eds.). (2021). Philosophy A: History of Philosophy, spring semester 1927. In The Harvard Lectures of Alfred North Whitehead, 1925 - 1927: The General Metaphysical Problems of Science (Vol. 1, pp. 408–413). Edinburgh University Press. https://doi.org/10.3366/edinburgh/9781474416931.003.0009 34 01 Unstructured citation Hilal, J. (2015). Rethinking Palestine: settler-colonialism, neo-liberalism and individualism in the West Bank and Gaza Strip. Contemporary Arab Affairs, 8(3), 351–362. https://doi.org/10.1080/17550912.2015.1052226 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, S. (1779). Prefaces, biographical and critical, to the works of the English poets • 1st edition, (10 vols.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Poetry and the Experience of Experience (1993). In Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth (pp. 33–48). London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth. London: Bloomsbury Academic, 2022. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Krüger, S. (2013). M23 rebellion: a further chapter in the violence in eastern congo. In G. Wahlers (Ed.), Reforms in Europe (pp. 56–71). Konrad Adenauer Stiftung. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kulakov, K. (2018). Two Lessons in Poetry and Politics. Available at: https://www.konstantinkulakov.com/blog/2018/3/3/two-learnings-on-the-political-and-poetical 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analyzing the Costs and Benefits of Colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15–22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Martin, S., & Amla, H. (2015). Seychelles: FetAfrik 2015 - When Africa’s and Seychelles Art Meet. All Africa. Available at: https://allafrica.com/stories/201505250109.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Mathebula, N. C. 2024. The BRICS Expansion Underscores the Concept of Sea Power. On Policy. URL: https://onpolicy.org/the-brics-expansion-underscores-the-concept-of-sea- power/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Meriwether, J. H. (2002). Proudly We Can Be Africans: Black Americans and Africa, 1935-1961. University of North Carolina Press. https://doi.org/10.5149/uncp/9780807849972 34 01 Unstructured citation Mtshali, O. M. (1967). An Abandoned Bundle. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullen, H. (2002). Sleeping with the Dictionary. 1st ed. London. University of California Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhamirre, B. (2021). Will foreign intervention end terrorism in Cabo Delgado? Institute for Security Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nowshin, S. (2019). The relationship between poetry and politics. Available at: https://theboar.org/2019/05/relationship-between-poetry-politics/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Obsidian: Literature & Arts in the African Diaspora. The History of Poetry. https://obsidianlit.org/the-history-of-poetry/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Orr, D. (2008). The Politics of Poetry. Poetry, 192(4), 409–418. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orwell, G. (1945). Animal Farm. William Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oxford University Press. (2025). Poetry, n., 1. In the Oxford English Dictionary. https://doi.org/10.1093/OED/4356463517 34 01 Unstructured citation Randall, W., & Stone. (2004). The Political Economy of IMF Lending in Africa. American Political Science Review, https://doi.org/10.1017/S000305540404136X 34 01 Unstructured citation Rice, C., & Zegart, A. (2018). Political Risk, Facing the Threat of Global Insecurity in the Twenty-first Century. London. Weidenfeld and Nicolson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Russon, J. (1997). The Zôion Politikon: The Body as the Institutions of Society. In The Self and its Body in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit (pp. 77–108). University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682344-007 34 01 Unstructured citation Sadi, Abd al-Rahman ibn Abdullah. (1999). Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: Al-Sadi’s Tarikh al-Sudan down to 1613, and other contemporary documents. Translated and edited by John O. Hunwick. Boston, Mass.:Brill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sherman, G. E. (1918). Jus Gentium and International Law. The American Journal of International Law, 12(1), 56–63. https://doi.org/10.2307/2187613 34 01 Unstructured citation Siringi, E.M. 2018. Kenya-China Trade Relations: A Nexus of “Trade not Aid” Investment Opportunities for Sustainable Development. Journal of Economics and Development Studies, Vol. 6, (2):1–10. https://doi.org/10.15640/jeds.v6n2a4 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, C. (1979). It is time to go home. Johannesburg. AD Donker. 34 01 Unstructured citation Victoria, G. (2020). South Africa’s democracy - the quality of political participation over 25 years. Journal of African Elections, 19(1), 28–51. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2020/v19i1a2 34 01 Unstructured citation William, Blake. Songs of innocence and of experience. Princeton, N.J: William Blake Trust/Princeton University Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolfowitz, P. (2009). Realism. Foreign Policy, 174, 66–72. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wordsworth, W. and Coleridge, S. T. (1800) • Lyrical ballads • 2nd edition of vol. I; 1st edition of vol. II. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/326/1256/5263 20 08 20250829 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785997.pdf 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:e0317581-7aa2-4dbb-8db8-cf4ba10752e6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eb28e777-094f-4d5f-9fbf-8aed7549a931 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e0317581-7aa2-4dbb-8db8-cf4ba10752e6 15 9780639889818 03 9780639889818 06 10.64449/9780906785997 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Politics and Poetry A Collection of Poems on Politics and International Relations 1 A01 21 0000000343138555 Ndzalama Mathebula Ndzalama Mathebula 01 eng 00 52 03 93 JPW 10 POL078000 20 Politics; Poetry; International Relations 01 06 02 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. 03 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 30 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 04 00 Book Overview What is Poetry Why Politics and Poetry? 30 Years of Democracy Africa’s Independence Africa’s Debt Crisis Global Politics in the 21st Century The Realist Actor Political Risk Thucydides Trap Is International Law Really a Law? Energy Politics Afterword Liberalism: The most dangerous form of realism Lebogang Malapile 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785997_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Ndzalama Mathebula Lebogang Malapile 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785980 03 9780906785980 06 15 9780906785997 03 9780906785997 06 15 9780639889801 03 9780639889801 34 01 Unstructured citation Andrew T. Guzman. (2009). Rethinking International Law as Law. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting (American Society of International Law), 103, 155–157. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0272503700033978 34 01 Unstructured citation Angelou, M. (2009). I know why the caged bird sings. Random House. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beissinger, M.H. (2012). “Oral poetry”. Princeton, NJ: The Princeton encyclopaedia of poetry and poetics. pp. 978–981. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blake, W. (1794). Songs of Innocence and of Experience. New York, Dover. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carey, J. (2020). A Little History of Poetry. New Haven. Yale University Press. https://doi.org/10.12987/9780300252521 34 01 Unstructured citation Cooper, F. (2008). Possibility and Constraint: African Independence in Historical Perspective. The Journal of African History, 49(2), 167–196. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708003915 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, J. (2009, May 21). Temple, Sir William, baronet (1628–1699), diplomat and author. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. https://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-27122. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deese, D. A. (1979). Energy: Economics, Politics, and Security. International Security, 4(3), 140–153. https://doi.org/10.2307/2626698 34 01 Unstructured citation Dobbins, J., Solomon, R. H., Chase, M. S., Henry, R., Larrabee, F. S., Lempert, R. J., Liepman, A. M., Martini, J., Ochmanek, D., & Shatz, H. J. (2015). Climate Change. In Choices for America in a Turbulent World: Strategic Rethink (pp. 69–84). RAND Corporation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dulani, B., & Tengatenga, J. (2019). Big Man Rule in Africa: Are Africans Getting the Leadership They Want? The African Review: A Journal of African Politics, Development and International Affairs, 46(2), 275–291. https://doi.org/10.1163/1821889X-12340001 34 01 Unstructured citation Edkins, J. (2022). Poetry, the political moment, and the poet as witness. The Sociological Review, 70(4), 700-710. https://doi.org/10.1177/00380261221106520 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeh, K., & Ezirim, G. (2023) “Foreign Military Bases (FMBs) and Economic Security in Africa: Overview of FMBs in Djibouti”, International Journal of Geopolitics and Governance, 2(1), pp. 10-26. https://doi.org/10.37284/ijgg.2.1.1214 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnegan, Ruth (2012). Oral Literature in Africa. Cambridge. Open Book Publishers. https://doi.org/10.11647/OBP.0025 34 01 Unstructured citation Golden, A. 2015. A Brief History of Poetry. Available at: https://blog.bookstellyouwhy.com/a-brief-history-of-poetry 34 01 Unstructured citation Greene, J., & Khan, M. (1990). The African Debt Crisis. African Economic Research Coutasium, Special paper 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Helle, H. J. (2017). China and the us: A Balance of Power? In China: Promise or Threat?: A Comparison of Cultures (pp. 24–39). Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004330603_005 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning, B. G., Petek, J., & Lucas, G. (Eds.). (2021). Philosophy A: History of Philosophy, spring semester 1927. In The Harvard Lectures of Alfred North Whitehead, 1925 - 1927: The General Metaphysical Problems of Science (Vol. 1, pp. 408–413). Edinburgh University Press. https://doi.org/10.3366/edinburgh/9781474416931.003.0009 34 01 Unstructured citation Hilal, J. (2015). Rethinking Palestine: settler-colonialism, neo-liberalism and individualism in the West Bank and Gaza Strip. Contemporary Arab Affairs, 8(3), 351–362. https://doi.org/10.1080/17550912.2015.1052226 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, S. (1779). Prefaces, biographical and critical, to the works of the English poets • 1st edition, (10 vols.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Poetry and the Experience of Experience (1993). In Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth (pp. 33–48). London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth. London: Bloomsbury Academic, 2022. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Krüger, S. (2013). M23 rebellion: a further chapter in the violence in eastern congo. In G. Wahlers (Ed.), Reforms in Europe (pp. 56–71). Konrad Adenauer Stiftung. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kulakov, K. (2018). Two Lessons in Poetry and Politics. Available at: https://www.konstantinkulakov.com/blog/2018/3/3/two-learnings-on-the-political-and-poetical 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analyzing the Costs and Benefits of Colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15–22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Martin, S., & Amla, H. (2015). Seychelles: FetAfrik 2015 - When Africa’s and Seychelles Art Meet. All Africa. Available at: https://allafrica.com/stories/201505250109.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Mathebula, N. C. 2024. The BRICS Expansion Underscores the Concept of Sea Power. On Policy. URL: https://onpolicy.org/the-brics-expansion-underscores-the-concept-of-sea- power/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Meriwether, J. H. (2002). Proudly We Can Be Africans: Black Americans and Africa, 1935-1961. University of North Carolina Press. https://doi.org/10.5149/uncp/9780807849972 34 01 Unstructured citation Mtshali, O. M. (1967). An Abandoned Bundle. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullen, H. (2002). Sleeping with the Dictionary. 1st ed. London. University of California Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhamirre, B. (2021). Will foreign intervention end terrorism in Cabo Delgado? Institute for Security Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nowshin, S. (2019). The relationship between poetry and politics. Available at: https://theboar.org/2019/05/relationship-between-poetry-politics/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Obsidian: Literature & Arts in the African Diaspora. The History of Poetry. https://obsidianlit.org/the-history-of-poetry/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Orr, D. (2008). The Politics of Poetry. Poetry, 192(4), 409–418. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orwell, G. (1945). Animal Farm. William Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oxford University Press. (2025). Poetry, n., 1. In the Oxford English Dictionary. https://doi.org/10.1093/OED/4356463517 34 01 Unstructured citation Randall, W., & Stone. (2004). The Political Economy of IMF Lending in Africa. American Political Science Review, https://doi.org/10.1017/S000305540404136X 34 01 Unstructured citation Rice, C., & Zegart, A. (2018). Political Risk, Facing the Threat of Global Insecurity in the Twenty-first Century. London. Weidenfeld and Nicolson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Russon, J. (1997). The Zôion Politikon: The Body as the Institutions of Society. In The Self and its Body in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit (pp. 77–108). University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682344-007 34 01 Unstructured citation Sadi, Abd al-Rahman ibn Abdullah. (1999). Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: Al-Sadi’s Tarikh al-Sudan down to 1613, and other contemporary documents. Translated and edited by John O. Hunwick. Boston, Mass.:Brill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sherman, G. E. (1918). Jus Gentium and International Law. The American Journal of International Law, 12(1), 56–63. https://doi.org/10.2307/2187613 34 01 Unstructured citation Siringi, E.M. 2018. Kenya-China Trade Relations: A Nexus of “Trade not Aid” Investment Opportunities for Sustainable Development. Journal of Economics and Development Studies, Vol. 6, (2):1–10. https://doi.org/10.15640/jeds.v6n2a4 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, C. (1979). It is time to go home. Johannesburg. AD Donker. 34 01 Unstructured citation Victoria, G. (2020). South Africa’s democracy - the quality of political participation over 25 years. Journal of African Elections, 19(1), 28–51. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2020/v19i1a2 34 01 Unstructured citation William, Blake. Songs of innocence and of experience. Princeton, N.J: William Blake Trust/Princeton University Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolfowitz, P. (2009). Realism. Foreign Policy, 174, 66–72. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wordsworth, W. and Coleridge, S. T. (1800) • Lyrical ballads • 2nd edition of vol. I; 1st edition of vol. II. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/326/1258/5265 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:4e8e8a87-131f-4abd-9d7e-a72be6ccac7d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eb28e777-094f-4d5f-9fbf-8aed7549a931 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4e8e8a87-131f-4abd-9d7e-a72be6ccac7d 15 9780639889801 03 9780639889801 06 10.64449/9780906785997 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Politics and Poetry A Collection of Poems on Politics and International Relations 1 A01 21 0000000343138555 Ndzalama Mathebula Ndzalama Mathebula 01 eng 00 52 03 93 JPW 10 POL078000 20 Politics; Poetry; International Relations 01 06 02 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. 03 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 30 00 Ever envisioned what the amalgamation of politics and poetry looks like? Persuasion and eloquence are at the heart of this combination. This book brings about the pleasure of succinctly, emotively, figuratively, and strangely compellingly expressing politics. Poetry has always been praised for its patterned language, as a form of literary art, and for its amusing rhyming scheme. Beyond this order, poetry has always been at the heart of politics, through expressive and loud poems that capture the struggles of the day or implicit ciphers aimed at dispatching encoded messages. This book is tasked with capturing the current political state of affairs through poetry and inciting an alternative form of reading, writing, and exploring politics through a different writing genre.<break/>Ndzalama Mathebula </bold>is an Assistant Lecturer at the Department of Politics and International Relations, University of Johannesburg. She is also an Associate Editor for the Journal of World Affairs: Voice of the Global South. Her research niches include energy and mineral resources, African political economy, political risk analysis, and international relations. Ndzalama holds a bachelor’s degree in Humanities, an Honours degree in Politics and International Relations, and a Master’s degree in Politics from the University of Johannesburg, and she’s currently pursuing her PhD on Energy Communities. Ndzalama has recently published a book titled Debt Crisis and Sovereign Risk in Afric</italic>a. She also holds membership with the Institute of Risk Management South Africa and has participated in conferences, webinars, and TV interviews as a political commentator and panellist. 04 00 Book Overview What is Poetry Why Politics and Poetry? 30 Years of Democracy Africa’s Independence Africa’s Debt Crisis Global Politics in the 21st Century The Realist Actor Political Risk Thucydides Trap Is International Law Really a Law? Energy Politics Afterword Liberalism: The most dangerous form of realism Lebogang Malapile 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785997_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Ndzalama Mathebula Lebogang Malapile 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785980 03 9780906785980 06 15 9780906785997 03 9780906785997 06 15 9780639889818 03 9780639889818 34 01 Unstructured citation Andrew T. Guzman. (2009). Rethinking International Law as Law. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting (American Society of International Law), 103, 155–157. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0272503700033978 34 01 Unstructured citation Angelou, M. (2009). I know why the caged bird sings. Random House. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beissinger, M.H. (2012). “Oral poetry”. Princeton, NJ: The Princeton encyclopaedia of poetry and poetics. pp. 978–981. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blake, W. (1794). Songs of Innocence and of Experience. New York, Dover. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carey, J. (2020). A Little History of Poetry. New Haven. Yale University Press. https://doi.org/10.12987/9780300252521 34 01 Unstructured citation Cooper, F. (2008). Possibility and Constraint: African Independence in Historical Perspective. The Journal of African History, 49(2), 167–196. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708003915 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, J. (2009, May 21). Temple, Sir William, baronet (1628–1699), diplomat and author. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. https://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-27122. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deese, D. A. (1979). Energy: Economics, Politics, and Security. International Security, 4(3), 140–153. https://doi.org/10.2307/2626698 34 01 Unstructured citation Dobbins, J., Solomon, R. H., Chase, M. S., Henry, R., Larrabee, F. S., Lempert, R. J., Liepman, A. M., Martini, J., Ochmanek, D., & Shatz, H. J. (2015). Climate Change. In Choices for America in a Turbulent World: Strategic Rethink (pp. 69–84). RAND Corporation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dulani, B., & Tengatenga, J. (2019). Big Man Rule in Africa: Are Africans Getting the Leadership They Want? The African Review: A Journal of African Politics, Development and International Affairs, 46(2), 275–291. https://doi.org/10.1163/1821889X-12340001 34 01 Unstructured citation Edkins, J. (2022). Poetry, the political moment, and the poet as witness. The Sociological Review, 70(4), 700-710. https://doi.org/10.1177/00380261221106520 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeh, K., & Ezirim, G. (2023) “Foreign Military Bases (FMBs) and Economic Security in Africa: Overview of FMBs in Djibouti”, International Journal of Geopolitics and Governance, 2(1), pp. 10-26. https://doi.org/10.37284/ijgg.2.1.1214 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnegan, Ruth (2012). Oral Literature in Africa. Cambridge. Open Book Publishers. https://doi.org/10.11647/OBP.0025 34 01 Unstructured citation Golden, A. 2015. A Brief History of Poetry. Available at: https://blog.bookstellyouwhy.com/a-brief-history-of-poetry 34 01 Unstructured citation Greene, J., & Khan, M. (1990). The African Debt Crisis. African Economic Research Coutasium, Special paper 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Helle, H. J. (2017). China and the us: A Balance of Power? In China: Promise or Threat?: A Comparison of Cultures (pp. 24–39). Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004330603_005 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning, B. G., Petek, J., & Lucas, G. (Eds.). (2021). Philosophy A: History of Philosophy, spring semester 1927. In The Harvard Lectures of Alfred North Whitehead, 1925 - 1927: The General Metaphysical Problems of Science (Vol. 1, pp. 408–413). Edinburgh University Press. https://doi.org/10.3366/edinburgh/9781474416931.003.0009 34 01 Unstructured citation Hilal, J. (2015). Rethinking Palestine: settler-colonialism, neo-liberalism and individualism in the West Bank and Gaza Strip. Contemporary Arab Affairs, 8(3), 351–362. https://doi.org/10.1080/17550912.2015.1052226 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, S. (1779). Prefaces, biographical and critical, to the works of the English poets • 1st edition, (10 vols.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Poetry and the Experience of Experience (1993). In Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth (pp. 33–48). London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koethe, J. (2022). Thought and Poetry: Essays on Romanticism, Subjectivity, and Truth. London: Bloomsbury Academic, 2022. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350262478 34 01 Unstructured citation Krüger, S. (2013). M23 rebellion: a further chapter in the violence in eastern congo. In G. Wahlers (Ed.), Reforms in Europe (pp. 56–71). Konrad Adenauer Stiftung. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kulakov, K. (2018). Two Lessons in Poetry and Politics. Available at: https://www.konstantinkulakov.com/blog/2018/3/3/two-learnings-on-the-political-and-poetical 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analyzing the Costs and Benefits of Colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15–22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Martin, S., & Amla, H. (2015). Seychelles: FetAfrik 2015 - When Africa’s and Seychelles Art Meet. All Africa. Available at: https://allafrica.com/stories/201505250109.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Mathebula, N. C. 2024. The BRICS Expansion Underscores the Concept of Sea Power. On Policy. URL: https://onpolicy.org/the-brics-expansion-underscores-the-concept-of-sea- power/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Meriwether, J. H. (2002). Proudly We Can Be Africans: Black Americans and Africa, 1935-1961. University of North Carolina Press. https://doi.org/10.5149/uncp/9780807849972 34 01 Unstructured citation Mtshali, O. M. (1967). An Abandoned Bundle. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullen, H. (2002). Sleeping with the Dictionary. 1st ed. London. University of California Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhamirre, B. (2021). Will foreign intervention end terrorism in Cabo Delgado? Institute for Security Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nowshin, S. (2019). The relationship between poetry and politics. Available at: https://theboar.org/2019/05/relationship-between-poetry-politics/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Obsidian: Literature & Arts in the African Diaspora. The History of Poetry. https://obsidianlit.org/the-history-of-poetry/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Orr, D. (2008). The Politics of Poetry. Poetry, 192(4), 409–418. 34 01 Unstructured citation Orwell, G. (1945). Animal Farm. William Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oxford University Press. (2025). Poetry, n., 1. In the Oxford English Dictionary. https://doi.org/10.1093/OED/4356463517 34 01 Unstructured citation Randall, W., & Stone. (2004). The Political Economy of IMF Lending in Africa. American Political Science Review, https://doi.org/10.1017/S000305540404136X 34 01 Unstructured citation Rice, C., & Zegart, A. (2018). Political Risk, Facing the Threat of Global Insecurity in the Twenty-first Century. London. Weidenfeld and Nicolson. 34 01 Unstructured citation Russon, J. (1997). The Zôion Politikon: The Body as the Institutions of Society. In The Self and its Body in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit (pp. 77–108). University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682344-007 34 01 Unstructured citation Sadi, Abd al-Rahman ibn Abdullah. (1999). Timbuktu and the Songhay Empire: Al-Sadi’s Tarikh al-Sudan down to 1613, and other contemporary documents. Translated and edited by John O. Hunwick. Boston, Mass.:Brill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sherman, G. E. (1918). Jus Gentium and International Law. The American Journal of International Law, 12(1), 56–63. https://doi.org/10.2307/2187613 34 01 Unstructured citation Siringi, E.M. 2018. Kenya-China Trade Relations: A Nexus of “Trade not Aid” Investment Opportunities for Sustainable Development. Journal of Economics and Development Studies, Vol. 6, (2):1–10. https://doi.org/10.15640/jeds.v6n2a4 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, C. (1979). It is time to go home. Johannesburg. AD Donker. 34 01 Unstructured citation Victoria, G. (2020). South Africa’s democracy - the quality of political participation over 25 years. Journal of African Elections, 19(1), 28–51. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2020/v19i1a2 34 01 Unstructured citation William, Blake. Songs of innocence and of experience. Princeton, N.J: William Blake Trust/Princeton University Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolfowitz, P. (2009). Realism. Foreign Policy, 174, 66–72. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wordsworth, W. and Coleridge, S. T. (1800) • Lyrical ballads • 2nd edition of vol. I; 1st edition of vol. II. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/326 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/326/1257/5264 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:a8022840-c883-462e-a4db-f51d53eef7d1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0920b575-339b-4baa-ae2e-ed551bbf4efe 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a8022840-c883-462e-a4db-f51d53eef7d1 15 9781776460526 03 9781776460526 06 10.36615/9781776460533 00 BC 10 01 244 mm 01 24.4 cm 01 9.61 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries in Africa 2 B01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 3 A01 21 0000000206248678 Sifundo Nkomo Sifundo Nkomo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Post-Doctoral Fellowship: Digital Transformation and Innovation School of Business Leadership 4 A01 21 000000026241161X Mpho Ngoepe Mpho Ngoepe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Director School of Information Science, Department of Information Science 5 A01 21 0000000175970800 Stellla A. Onwukanjo Stellla A. Onwukanjo Department of Library and Information Technology 6 A01 21 0000000264422056 Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Librarian 7 A01 21 0000000169106901 Betty Kachota Betty Kachota 40 02qrvdj69 Mzumbe University Assistant Librarian 9 A01 Thilini P. Rupasinghe Thilini P. Rupasinghe 40 02r91my29 University of Kelaniya Faculty of Computing and Technology 10 A01 21 0000000183336076 Ruth Nsibirano Ruth Nsibirano 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 11 A01 Kisa Agatha Nsibirano Kisa Agatha Nsibirano 12 A01 21 0000000266034911 Ahmed Adamu Abu Ahmed Adamu Abu 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 13 A01 21 0000000318662734 Abdullahi Yahaya Isah Abdullahi Yahaya Isah 40 0568y3j03 Federal University of Technology Minna 14 A01 21 0000000312769899 Stephen Adekunle AJAYI Stephen Adekunle AJAYI 40 02v07kh10 Federal Polytechnic Ede Department of Library and Information Science  15 A01 21 0000000244553155 Sarah A. Gbenu Sarah A. Gbenu 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 16 A01 Pauline Ruguru Njagi Pauline Ruguru Njagi 17 A01 21 0000000288954444 Adebola O. Adegoroye Adebola O. Adegoroye 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 23 A01 21 0000000328852515 Stephen Tsekea Stephen Tsekea 40 042zvmz29 Bindura University of Science Education Sub-Librarian Reader Services 24 A01 21 0000000309643582 Josiline Chigwada Josiline Chigwada 40 005f4y685 Chinhoyi University of Technology 25 A01 21 0000000215872747 Paul Ingiona Adie Paul Ingiona Adie 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar Educational Technology UnitDepartment of Curriculum and TeachingFaculty of Educational Foundation Studies 26 A01 21 0000000228787007 Anthony Etta Bisong Anthony Etta Bisong 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar 27 A01 Otu Michael Obuop Otu Michael Obuop 40 0127mpp72 University of Uyo 28 A01 21 0000000217038203 Dominic Dankwah Agyei Dominic Dankwah Agyei 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 29 A01 21 0000000338485317 Theresa L. Adu Theresa L. Adu 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 30 A01 21 0000000212657056 Londolani B. Munzhedzi Londolani B. Munzhedzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000180570174 Mukovhe Mukhwantheli Mukovhe Mukhwantheli 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 32 A01 21 0000000292776783 Bukola Amao-Taiwo Bukola Amao-Taiwo Department of Educational Management 33 A01 21 0000000298763553 Idahosa Eki Idahosa Eki 34 A01 Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 00 200 03 10 EDU051000 93 GLM 20 fourth industrial revolution; academic libraries; library practices; pandemic leadership; higher education; teaching and learning; online learning; digital transformation; research; librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; smart academic libraries; internet of things; sustainable development goals; SDGs; leadership; virtual information services 01 06 02 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. 03 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 30 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 04 00 Introduction The Impact and Importance of the Fourth Industrial Revolution and Sustainable Development for Academic Libraries in Africa Maria Frahm-Arp DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-000 A Framework for Embracing Web 2.0 Technologies to Nurture the Reading Habits of Secondary School Learners in Zimbabwe Sifundo Nkomo, Mpho Ngoepe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-001 The Roles of Libraries in the World of Open Access The Research Activities of Post‑graduate Students in Four Universities in North-Central Nigeria Stellla A. Onwukanjo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-002 The Role of Tanzania Academic Libraries in Promoting Scholarly Communication through Open Access A Literature Review Kardo Joseph Mwilongo, Betty Kachota DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-003 Enhancing Student-Instructor Interaction in Asynchronous Teaching through Virtual Office Hours Sessions A Case Study from Sri Lanka Thilini P. Rupasinghe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-004 Information Needs for Kampala Urban Vegetable Farmers A Unique Information Gap for University Libraries to Embrace Ruth Nsibirano, Kisa Agatha Nsibirano DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-005 Revitalisation of Public Libraries in the Attainment of Sustainable Development Goals in Nigeria Ahmed Adamu Abu, Abdullahi Yahaya Isah, Stephen Adekunle AJAYI DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-006 Bridging the Universal Literacy Gap The Role of Libraries in Providing Information Access Towards the Achievement of Sustainable Development Goal 4 (SDG 4) Sarah A. Gbenu, Pauline Ruguru Njagi, Adebola O. Adegoroye DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-007 Leveraging Content Strategy for Library Digital Media Platforms amongst Selected University Libraries in Zimbabwe Stephen Tsekea, Josiline Chigwada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-008 Offline Internet for Remote Learning in Low Resource Environments Paul Ingiona Adie, Anthony Etta Bisong , Otu Michael Obuop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-009 Embracing Emerging Technologies in The New Normal Libraries Staying Connected with Patrons During the Pandemic Dominic Dankwah Agyei, Theresa L. Adu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-010 The Nexus Between Academic Libraries and Students’ Academic Achievement Londolani B. Munzhedzi, Mukovhe Mukhwantheli DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-011 Information Communication Technology Skills and Students’ Engagement in Online Learning Spaces during the Covid-19 Pandemic Bukola Amao-Taiwo, Idahosa Eki , Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-012 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460533_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 Johannesburg 04 01 20231231 Maria Frahm-Arp 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460533 03 9781776460533 06 15 9781776460557 03 9781776460557 06 15 9781776460540 03 9781776460540 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/academic-libraries-in-africa/PLID95756754 20 08 20231231 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:608eb3aa-ef69-400b-89f8-1cac5ced400e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0920b575-339b-4baa-ae2e-ed551bbf4efe 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:608eb3aa-ef69-400b-89f8-1cac5ced400e 15 9781776460533 03 9781776460533 06 10.36615/9781776460533 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries in Africa 2 B01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 3 A01 21 0000000206248678 Sifundo Nkomo Sifundo Nkomo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Post-Doctoral Fellowship: Digital Transformation and Innovation School of Business Leadership 4 A01 21 000000026241161X Mpho Ngoepe Mpho Ngoepe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Director School of Information Science, Department of Information Science 5 A01 21 0000000175970800 Stellla A. Onwukanjo Stellla A. Onwukanjo Department of Library and Information Technology 6 A01 21 0000000264422056 Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Librarian 7 A01 21 0000000169106901 Betty Kachota Betty Kachota 40 02qrvdj69 Mzumbe University Assistant Librarian 9 A01 Thilini P. Rupasinghe Thilini P. Rupasinghe 40 02r91my29 University of Kelaniya Faculty of Computing and Technology 10 A01 21 0000000183336076 Ruth Nsibirano Ruth Nsibirano 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 11 A01 Kisa Agatha Nsibirano Kisa Agatha Nsibirano 12 A01 21 0000000266034911 Ahmed Adamu Abu Ahmed Adamu Abu 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 13 A01 21 0000000318662734 Abdullahi Yahaya Isah Abdullahi Yahaya Isah 40 0568y3j03 Federal University of Technology Minna 14 A01 21 0000000312769899 Stephen Adekunle AJAYI Stephen Adekunle AJAYI 40 02v07kh10 Federal Polytechnic Ede Department of Library and Information Science  15 A01 21 0000000244553155 Sarah A. Gbenu Sarah A. Gbenu 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 16 A01 Pauline Ruguru Njagi Pauline Ruguru Njagi 17 A01 21 0000000288954444 Adebola O. Adegoroye Adebola O. Adegoroye 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 23 A01 21 0000000328852515 Stephen Tsekea Stephen Tsekea 40 042zvmz29 Bindura University of Science Education Sub-Librarian Reader Services 24 A01 21 0000000309643582 Josiline Chigwada Josiline Chigwada 40 005f4y685 Chinhoyi University of Technology 25 A01 21 0000000215872747 Paul Ingiona Adie Paul Ingiona Adie 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar Educational Technology UnitDepartment of Curriculum and TeachingFaculty of Educational Foundation Studies 26 A01 21 0000000228787007 Anthony Etta Bisong Anthony Etta Bisong 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar 27 A01 Otu Michael Obuop Otu Michael Obuop 40 0127mpp72 University of Uyo 28 A01 21 0000000217038203 Dominic Dankwah Agyei Dominic Dankwah Agyei 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 29 A01 21 0000000338485317 Theresa L. Adu Theresa L. Adu 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 30 A01 21 0000000212657056 Londolani B. Munzhedzi Londolani B. Munzhedzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000180570174 Mukovhe Mukhwantheli Mukovhe Mukhwantheli 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 32 A01 21 0000000292776783 Bukola Amao-Taiwo Bukola Amao-Taiwo Department of Educational Management 33 A01 21 0000000298763553 Idahosa Eki Idahosa Eki 34 A01 Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 00 200 03 10 EDU051000 93 GLM 20 fourth industrial revolution; academic libraries; library practices; pandemic leadership; higher education; teaching and learning; online learning; digital transformation; research; librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; smart academic libraries; internet of things; sustainable development goals; SDGs; leadership; virtual information services 01 06 02 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. 03 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 30 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 04 00 Introduction The Impact and Importance of the Fourth Industrial Revolution and Sustainable Development for Academic Libraries in Africa Maria Frahm-Arp DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-000 A Framework for Embracing Web 2.0 Technologies to Nurture the Reading Habits of Secondary School Learners in Zimbabwe Sifundo Nkomo, Mpho Ngoepe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-001 The Roles of Libraries in the World of Open Access The Research Activities of Post‑graduate Students in Four Universities in North-Central Nigeria Stellla A. Onwukanjo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-002 The Role of Tanzania Academic Libraries in Promoting Scholarly Communication through Open Access A Literature Review Kardo Joseph Mwilongo, Betty Kachota DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-003 Enhancing Student-Instructor Interaction in Asynchronous Teaching through Virtual Office Hours Sessions A Case Study from Sri Lanka Thilini P. Rupasinghe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-004 Information Needs for Kampala Urban Vegetable Farmers A Unique Information Gap for University Libraries to Embrace Ruth Nsibirano, Kisa Agatha Nsibirano DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-005 Revitalisation of Public Libraries in the Attainment of Sustainable Development Goals in Nigeria Ahmed Adamu Abu, Abdullahi Yahaya Isah, Stephen Adekunle AJAYI DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-006 Bridging the Universal Literacy Gap The Role of Libraries in Providing Information Access Towards the Achievement of Sustainable Development Goal 4 (SDG 4) Sarah A. Gbenu, Pauline Ruguru Njagi, Adebola O. Adegoroye DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-007 Leveraging Content Strategy for Library Digital Media Platforms amongst Selected University Libraries in Zimbabwe Stephen Tsekea, Josiline Chigwada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-008 Offline Internet for Remote Learning in Low Resource Environments Paul Ingiona Adie, Anthony Etta Bisong , Otu Michael Obuop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-009 Embracing Emerging Technologies in The New Normal Libraries Staying Connected with Patrons During the Pandemic Dominic Dankwah Agyei, Theresa L. Adu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-010 The Nexus Between Academic Libraries and Students’ Academic Achievement Londolani B. Munzhedzi, Mukovhe Mukhwantheli DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-011 Information Communication Technology Skills and Students’ Engagement in Online Learning Spaces during the Covid-19 Pandemic Bukola Amao-Taiwo, Idahosa Eki , Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-012 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460533_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 Johannesburg 04 01 20231231 Maria Frahm-Arp 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460526 03 9781776460526 06 15 9781776460557 03 9781776460557 06 15 9781776460540 03 9781776460540 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90582 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/90582/Academic+Libraries+in+Africa.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20231231 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/138408 20 08 20231231 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/110/707/2521 20 08 20231231 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460533.pdf 20 08 20231231 01 urn:uuid:11e99c50-62f4-4695-9596-e87ccb1b971c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0920b575-339b-4baa-ae2e-ed551bbf4efe 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:11e99c50-62f4-4695-9596-e87ccb1b971c 15 9781776460557 03 9781776460557 06 10.36615/9781776460533 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries in Africa 2 B01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 3 A01 21 0000000206248678 Sifundo Nkomo Sifundo Nkomo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Post-Doctoral Fellowship: Digital Transformation and Innovation School of Business Leadership 4 A01 21 000000026241161X Mpho Ngoepe Mpho Ngoepe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Director School of Information Science, Department of Information Science 5 A01 21 0000000175970800 Stellla A. Onwukanjo Stellla A. Onwukanjo Department of Library and Information Technology 6 A01 21 0000000264422056 Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Librarian 7 A01 21 0000000169106901 Betty Kachota Betty Kachota 40 02qrvdj69 Mzumbe University Assistant Librarian 9 A01 Thilini P. Rupasinghe Thilini P. Rupasinghe 40 02r91my29 University of Kelaniya Faculty of Computing and Technology 10 A01 21 0000000183336076 Ruth Nsibirano Ruth Nsibirano 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 11 A01 Kisa Agatha Nsibirano Kisa Agatha Nsibirano 12 A01 21 0000000266034911 Ahmed Adamu Abu Ahmed Adamu Abu 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 13 A01 21 0000000318662734 Abdullahi Yahaya Isah Abdullahi Yahaya Isah 40 0568y3j03 Federal University of Technology Minna 14 A01 21 0000000312769899 Stephen Adekunle AJAYI Stephen Adekunle AJAYI 40 02v07kh10 Federal Polytechnic Ede Department of Library and Information Science  15 A01 21 0000000244553155 Sarah A. Gbenu Sarah A. Gbenu 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 16 A01 Pauline Ruguru Njagi Pauline Ruguru Njagi 17 A01 21 0000000288954444 Adebola O. Adegoroye Adebola O. Adegoroye 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 23 A01 21 0000000328852515 Stephen Tsekea Stephen Tsekea 40 042zvmz29 Bindura University of Science Education Sub-Librarian Reader Services 24 A01 21 0000000309643582 Josiline Chigwada Josiline Chigwada 40 005f4y685 Chinhoyi University of Technology 25 A01 21 0000000215872747 Paul Ingiona Adie Paul Ingiona Adie 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar Educational Technology UnitDepartment of Curriculum and TeachingFaculty of Educational Foundation Studies 26 A01 21 0000000228787007 Anthony Etta Bisong Anthony Etta Bisong 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar 27 A01 Otu Michael Obuop Otu Michael Obuop 40 0127mpp72 University of Uyo 28 A01 21 0000000217038203 Dominic Dankwah Agyei Dominic Dankwah Agyei 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 29 A01 21 0000000338485317 Theresa L. Adu Theresa L. Adu 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 30 A01 21 0000000212657056 Londolani B. Munzhedzi Londolani B. Munzhedzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000180570174 Mukovhe Mukhwantheli Mukovhe Mukhwantheli 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 32 A01 21 0000000292776783 Bukola Amao-Taiwo Bukola Amao-Taiwo Department of Educational Management 33 A01 21 0000000298763553 Idahosa Eki Idahosa Eki 34 A01 Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 00 200 03 10 EDU051000 93 GLM 20 fourth industrial revolution; academic libraries; library practices; pandemic leadership; higher education; teaching and learning; online learning; digital transformation; research; librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; smart academic libraries; internet of things; sustainable development goals; SDGs; leadership; virtual information services 01 06 02 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. 03 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 30 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 04 00 Introduction The Impact and Importance of the Fourth Industrial Revolution and Sustainable Development for Academic Libraries in Africa Maria Frahm-Arp DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-000 A Framework for Embracing Web 2.0 Technologies to Nurture the Reading Habits of Secondary School Learners in Zimbabwe Sifundo Nkomo, Mpho Ngoepe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-001 The Roles of Libraries in the World of Open Access The Research Activities of Post‑graduate Students in Four Universities in North-Central Nigeria Stellla A. Onwukanjo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-002 The Role of Tanzania Academic Libraries in Promoting Scholarly Communication through Open Access A Literature Review Kardo Joseph Mwilongo, Betty Kachota DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-003 Enhancing Student-Instructor Interaction in Asynchronous Teaching through Virtual Office Hours Sessions A Case Study from Sri Lanka Thilini P. Rupasinghe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-004 Information Needs for Kampala Urban Vegetable Farmers A Unique Information Gap for University Libraries to Embrace Ruth Nsibirano, Kisa Agatha Nsibirano DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-005 Revitalisation of Public Libraries in the Attainment of Sustainable Development Goals in Nigeria Ahmed Adamu Abu, Abdullahi Yahaya Isah, Stephen Adekunle AJAYI DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-006 Bridging the Universal Literacy Gap The Role of Libraries in Providing Information Access Towards the Achievement of Sustainable Development Goal 4 (SDG 4) Sarah A. Gbenu, Pauline Ruguru Njagi, Adebola O. Adegoroye DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-007 Leveraging Content Strategy for Library Digital Media Platforms amongst Selected University Libraries in Zimbabwe Stephen Tsekea, Josiline Chigwada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-008 Offline Internet for Remote Learning in Low Resource Environments Paul Ingiona Adie, Anthony Etta Bisong , Otu Michael Obuop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-009 Embracing Emerging Technologies in The New Normal Libraries Staying Connected with Patrons During the Pandemic Dominic Dankwah Agyei, Theresa L. Adu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-010 The Nexus Between Academic Libraries and Students’ Academic Achievement Londolani B. Munzhedzi, Mukovhe Mukhwantheli DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-011 Information Communication Technology Skills and Students’ Engagement in Online Learning Spaces during the Covid-19 Pandemic Bukola Amao-Taiwo, Idahosa Eki , Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-012 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460533_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 Johannesburg 04 01 20231231 Maria Frahm-Arp 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460526 03 9781776460526 06 15 9781776460533 03 9781776460533 06 15 9781776460540 03 9781776460540 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/110/709/2523 20 08 20231231 01 urn:uuid:249d5c81-a56c-4a22-a105-fe112fc551bb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:0920b575-339b-4baa-ae2e-ed551bbf4efe 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:249d5c81-a56c-4a22-a105-fe112fc551bb 15 9781776460540 03 9781776460540 06 10.36615/9781776460533 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries in Africa 2 B01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 3 A01 21 0000000206248678 Sifundo Nkomo Sifundo Nkomo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Post-Doctoral Fellowship: Digital Transformation and Innovation School of Business Leadership 4 A01 21 000000026241161X Mpho Ngoepe Mpho Ngoepe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Director School of Information Science, Department of Information Science 5 A01 21 0000000175970800 Stellla A. Onwukanjo Stellla A. Onwukanjo Department of Library and Information Technology 6 A01 21 0000000264422056 Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Kardo Joseph Mwilongo Librarian 7 A01 21 0000000169106901 Betty Kachota Betty Kachota 40 02qrvdj69 Mzumbe University Assistant Librarian 9 A01 Thilini P. Rupasinghe Thilini P. Rupasinghe 40 02r91my29 University of Kelaniya Faculty of Computing and Technology 10 A01 21 0000000183336076 Ruth Nsibirano Ruth Nsibirano 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 11 A01 Kisa Agatha Nsibirano Kisa Agatha Nsibirano 12 A01 21 0000000266034911 Ahmed Adamu Abu Ahmed Adamu Abu 40 015h5sy57 Jomo Kenyatta University of Agriculture and Technology 13 A01 21 0000000318662734 Abdullahi Yahaya Isah Abdullahi Yahaya Isah 40 0568y3j03 Federal University of Technology Minna 14 A01 21 0000000312769899 Stephen Adekunle AJAYI Stephen Adekunle AJAYI 40 02v07kh10 Federal Polytechnic Ede Department of Library and Information Science  15 A01 21 0000000244553155 Sarah A. Gbenu Sarah A. Gbenu 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 16 A01 Pauline Ruguru Njagi Pauline Ruguru Njagi 17 A01 21 0000000288954444 Adebola O. Adegoroye Adebola O. Adegoroye 40 01za8fg18 Lagos State University 23 A01 21 0000000328852515 Stephen Tsekea Stephen Tsekea 40 042zvmz29 Bindura University of Science Education Sub-Librarian Reader Services 24 A01 21 0000000309643582 Josiline Chigwada Josiline Chigwada 40 005f4y685 Chinhoyi University of Technology 25 A01 21 0000000215872747 Paul Ingiona Adie Paul Ingiona Adie 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar Educational Technology UnitDepartment of Curriculum and TeachingFaculty of Educational Foundation Studies 26 A01 21 0000000228787007 Anthony Etta Bisong Anthony Etta Bisong 40 05qderh61 University of Calabar 27 A01 Otu Michael Obuop Otu Michael Obuop 40 0127mpp72 University of Uyo 28 A01 21 0000000217038203 Dominic Dankwah Agyei Dominic Dankwah Agyei 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 29 A01 21 0000000338485317 Theresa L. Adu Theresa L. Adu 40 015qmyq14 Catholic University of Health and Allied Sciences 30 A01 21 0000000212657056 Londolani B. Munzhedzi Londolani B. Munzhedzi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000180570174 Mukovhe Mukhwantheli Mukovhe Mukhwantheli 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 32 A01 21 0000000292776783 Bukola Amao-Taiwo Bukola Amao-Taiwo Department of Educational Management 33 A01 21 0000000298763553 Idahosa Eki Idahosa Eki 34 A01 Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 00 200 03 10 EDU051000 93 GLM 20 fourth industrial revolution; academic libraries; library practices; pandemic leadership; higher education; teaching and learning; online learning; digital transformation; research; librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; smart academic libraries; internet of things; sustainable development goals; SDGs; leadership; virtual information services 01 06 02 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. 03 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 30 00 This book offers an interesting overview of academic libraries and the communities they serve in Africa. The book explores the work of academic libraries from a number of different countries primarily in Sub-Saharan Africa. One of the valuable contributions that the book makes is to highlight the numerous innovative ways in which librarians at African universities have been using their often limited resources to ensure students and academics get continual access to worldclass information. The book explores various examples of best practice in challenging circumstances such as unstable electricity and the COVID pandemic. With its mix of practical solutions to, and critical thinking about, the complex issues facing libraries in the Global South, this book is a must read for librarians who are embracing the Fourth Industrial Revolution, and activity working towards achieving the United Nations Sustainable Goals in their countries. 04 00 Introduction The Impact and Importance of the Fourth Industrial Revolution and Sustainable Development for Academic Libraries in Africa Maria Frahm-Arp DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-000 A Framework for Embracing Web 2.0 Technologies to Nurture the Reading Habits of Secondary School Learners in Zimbabwe Sifundo Nkomo, Mpho Ngoepe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-001 The Roles of Libraries in the World of Open Access The Research Activities of Post‑graduate Students in Four Universities in North-Central Nigeria Stellla A. Onwukanjo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-002 The Role of Tanzania Academic Libraries in Promoting Scholarly Communication through Open Access A Literature Review Kardo Joseph Mwilongo, Betty Kachota DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-003 Enhancing Student-Instructor Interaction in Asynchronous Teaching through Virtual Office Hours Sessions A Case Study from Sri Lanka Thilini P. Rupasinghe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-004 Information Needs for Kampala Urban Vegetable Farmers A Unique Information Gap for University Libraries to Embrace Ruth Nsibirano, Kisa Agatha Nsibirano DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-005 Revitalisation of Public Libraries in the Attainment of Sustainable Development Goals in Nigeria Ahmed Adamu Abu, Abdullahi Yahaya Isah, Stephen Adekunle AJAYI DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-006 Bridging the Universal Literacy Gap The Role of Libraries in Providing Information Access Towards the Achievement of Sustainable Development Goal 4 (SDG 4) Sarah A. Gbenu, Pauline Ruguru Njagi, Adebola O. Adegoroye DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-007 Leveraging Content Strategy for Library Digital Media Platforms amongst Selected University Libraries in Zimbabwe Stephen Tsekea, Josiline Chigwada DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-008 Offline Internet for Remote Learning in Low Resource Environments Paul Ingiona Adie, Anthony Etta Bisong , Otu Michael Obuop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-009 Embracing Emerging Technologies in The New Normal Libraries Staying Connected with Patrons During the Pandemic Dominic Dankwah Agyei, Theresa L. Adu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-010 The Nexus Between Academic Libraries and Students’ Academic Achievement Londolani B. Munzhedzi, Mukovhe Mukhwantheli DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-011 Information Communication Technology Skills and Students’ Engagement in Online Learning Spaces during the Covid-19 Pandemic Bukola Amao-Taiwo, Idahosa Eki , Geraldine Njideka Ekpe-Iko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776460533-012 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776460533_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 Johannesburg 04 01 20231231 Maria Frahm-Arp 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776460526 03 9781776460526 06 15 9781776460533 03 9781776460533 06 15 9781776460557 03 9781776460557 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/110 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/110/708/2522 20 08 20231231 01 urn:uuid:c6a2d778-1563-42ea-a2a2-664e06b7a44b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:60b713f7-ea4f-4ed3-a9d4-5bd8399683ad 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c6a2d778-1563-42ea-a2a2-664e06b7a44b 15 9781991223876 03 9781991223876 06 10.36615/9781776402304 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 12 mm 03 1.2 cm 03 0.47 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries Reflecting on Crisis, the Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Way Forward 2 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 4 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Vice-Chancellor and Principal 5 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence 6 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic 7 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Research and Internationalisation 8 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Director: Centre for Academic Planning and Quality Promotion in the Division for Teaching Excellence (DTE) 9 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Vice-Chancellor  10 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Educational Technologist/Senior Educational Technologist at the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning 11 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Chief Director Library and Information 12 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis Senior Librarian: Open Campus Libraries and Information Services 13 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah Law Librarian: Alma Jordan Library 14 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Librarian: The Alma Jordan Library 15 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Associate Professor: Department of Information Science, College of Human Sciences 16 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Part-time lecturer: Department of Urban and Regional Planning 17 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Head of the Department: Town & Regional Planning 18 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities 19 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Postdoctoral Researcher: Department of Chemical Engineering 20 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor: Department of Chemical Engineering Technology 21 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Full Professor and Head of Department: Chemical Engineering at the Faculty of Engineering, Built Environment and Information Technology 22 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian 23 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Associate Library Professor and the University Librarian 24 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University National E-Resources Coordinator and Head of the Periodicals Section 25 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian and Head of the Reference and Circulation Section 26 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Library Assistant: Collection Development in the Library and Information Centre 28 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Team Leader: Client Services in the Library and Information Centre 29 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty Librarian in the Library and Information Centre 01 eng 00 230 03 10 EDU001030 93 GL 20 Fourth Industrial Revolution; Academic Libraries; Library Practices; Pandemic leadership; Higher Education; Teaching and Learning; Online Learning; Digital Transformation; Research; Librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; Smart academic libraries; Internet of things; Teaching and Learning; Sustainable development goals; SDGs; Leadership; Virtual information services; Collaboration; Academic Skills 01 06 02 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 04 00 Preface Anette Janse van Vuren DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-00 The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices Tshilidzi Marwala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-01 Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education Kirti Menon, Angina Parekh, Saurabh Sinha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-02 Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach Kirti Menon, Gloria Castrillón DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-03 From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal Dhanjay Jhurry , Rubina D Rampersad DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-04 The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response Mathew Moyo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-05 Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies Cheryl Peltier-Davis, Jolie Rajah, Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-06 Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things Lorette Jacobs DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-07 On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership Inolofatseng Lekaba, Trynos Gumbo, Kammila Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-08 The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa Olawumi O. Sadare, Kapil Moothi, Michael O. Daramola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-09 Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda Ruth Nalumaga, Helen Byamugisha, Caroline Kobusingye, Patrick Sekikome DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-10 The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness Maria Frahm-Arp, Nomoya Mahlangu, Kgona Matlakala, Ditebogo Mogakane, Ivy M. Segoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402304_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-00 Chapter 01 01 Preface 1 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 03 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 30 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices 1 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 30 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 30 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-04 Chapter 01 01 4. From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal 1 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 2 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 03 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 30 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response 1 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 30 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies 1 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis 2 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah 3 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter 03 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 30 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 30 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-08 Chapter 01 01 8. On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 30 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 30 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-10 Chapter 01 01 10. Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda 1 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 2 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 3 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 4 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 03 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 30 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-11 Chapter 01 01 11. The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness 1 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 30 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 Johannesburg 04 01 20220627 Anette Janse van Vuren 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776402304 03 9781776402304 06 15 9781776402328 03 9781776402328 06 15 9781776402311 03 9781776402311 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/1991223870 20 08 20220627 02 275.00 GBP WORLD urn:uuid:ca9c9e35-1f9e-42ea-a927-f44e7b6073d2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:60b713f7-ea4f-4ed3-a9d4-5bd8399683ad 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ca9c9e35-1f9e-42ea-a927-f44e7b6073d2 15 9781776402304 03 9781776402304 06 10.36615/9781776402304 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries Reflecting on Crisis, the Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Way Forward 2 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 4 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Vice-Chancellor and Principal 5 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence 6 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic 7 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Research and Internationalisation 8 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Director: Centre for Academic Planning and Quality Promotion in the Division for Teaching Excellence (DTE) 9 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Vice-Chancellor  10 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Educational Technologist/Senior Educational Technologist at the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning 11 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Chief Director Library and Information 12 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis Senior Librarian: Open Campus Libraries and Information Services 13 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah Law Librarian: Alma Jordan Library 14 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Librarian: The Alma Jordan Library 15 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Associate Professor: Department of Information Science, College of Human Sciences 16 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Part-time lecturer: Department of Urban and Regional Planning 17 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Head of the Department: Town & Regional Planning 18 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities 19 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Postdoctoral Researcher: Department of Chemical Engineering 20 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor: Department of Chemical Engineering Technology 21 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Full Professor and Head of Department: Chemical Engineering at the Faculty of Engineering, Built Environment and Information Technology 22 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian 23 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Associate Library Professor and the University Librarian 24 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University National E-Resources Coordinator and Head of the Periodicals Section 25 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian and Head of the Reference and Circulation Section 26 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Library Assistant: Collection Development in the Library and Information Centre 28 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Team Leader: Client Services in the Library and Information Centre 29 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty Librarian in the Library and Information Centre 01 eng 00 230 03 10 EDU001030 93 GL 20 Fourth Industrial Revolution; Academic Libraries; Library Practices; Pandemic leadership; Higher Education; Teaching and Learning; Online Learning; Digital Transformation; Research; Librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; Smart academic libraries; Internet of things; Teaching and Learning; Sustainable development goals; SDGs; Leadership; Virtual information services; Collaboration; Academic Skills 01 06 02 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 04 00 Preface Anette Janse van Vuren DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-00 The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices Tshilidzi Marwala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-01 Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education Kirti Menon, Angina Parekh, Saurabh Sinha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-02 Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach Kirti Menon, Gloria Castrillón DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-03 From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal Dhanjay Jhurry , Rubina D Rampersad DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-04 The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response Mathew Moyo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-05 Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies Cheryl Peltier-Davis, Jolie Rajah, Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-06 Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things Lorette Jacobs DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-07 On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership Inolofatseng Lekaba, Trynos Gumbo, Kammila Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-08 The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa Olawumi O. Sadare, Kapil Moothi, Michael O. Daramola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-09 Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda Ruth Nalumaga, Helen Byamugisha, Caroline Kobusingye, Patrick Sekikome DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-10 The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness Maria Frahm-Arp, Nomoya Mahlangu, Kgona Matlakala, Ditebogo Mogakane, Ivy M. Segoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402304_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-00 Chapter 01 01 Preface 1 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 03 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 30 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices 1 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 30 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 30 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-04 Chapter 01 01 4. From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal 1 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 2 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 03 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 30 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response 1 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 30 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies 1 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis 2 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah 3 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter 03 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 30 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 30 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-08 Chapter 01 01 8. On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 30 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 30 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-10 Chapter 01 01 10. Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda 1 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 2 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 3 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 4 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 03 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 30 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-11 Chapter 01 01 11. The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness 1 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 30 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 Johannesburg 04 01 20220627 Anette Janse van Vuren 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223876 03 9781991223876 06 15 9781776402328 03 9781776402328 06 15 9781776402311 03 9781776402311 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59096 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59096/9781776402304.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20220627 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93298 20 08 20220627 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/56/157/496 20 08 20220627 01 urn:uuid:3246f2c9-be38-43b7-8ae5-ab2c980341f3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:60b713f7-ea4f-4ed3-a9d4-5bd8399683ad 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3246f2c9-be38-43b7-8ae5-ab2c980341f3 15 9781776402328 03 9781776402328 06 10.36615/9781776402304 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries Reflecting on Crisis, the Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Way Forward 2 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 4 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Vice-Chancellor and Principal 5 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence 6 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic 7 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Research and Internationalisation 8 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Director: Centre for Academic Planning and Quality Promotion in the Division for Teaching Excellence (DTE) 9 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Vice-Chancellor  10 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Educational Technologist/Senior Educational Technologist at the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning 11 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Chief Director Library and Information 12 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis Senior Librarian: Open Campus Libraries and Information Services 13 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah Law Librarian: Alma Jordan Library 14 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Librarian: The Alma Jordan Library 15 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Associate Professor: Department of Information Science, College of Human Sciences 16 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Part-time lecturer: Department of Urban and Regional Planning 17 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Head of the Department: Town & Regional Planning 18 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities 19 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Postdoctoral Researcher: Department of Chemical Engineering 20 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor: Department of Chemical Engineering Technology 21 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Full Professor and Head of Department: Chemical Engineering at the Faculty of Engineering, Built Environment and Information Technology 22 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian 23 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Associate Library Professor and the University Librarian 24 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University National E-Resources Coordinator and Head of the Periodicals Section 25 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian and Head of the Reference and Circulation Section 26 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Library Assistant: Collection Development in the Library and Information Centre 28 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Team Leader: Client Services in the Library and Information Centre 29 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty Librarian in the Library and Information Centre 01 eng 00 230 03 10 EDU001030 93 GL 20 Fourth Industrial Revolution; Academic Libraries; Library Practices; Pandemic leadership; Higher Education; Teaching and Learning; Online Learning; Digital Transformation; Research; Librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; Smart academic libraries; Internet of things; Teaching and Learning; Sustainable development goals; SDGs; Leadership; Virtual information services; Collaboration; Academic Skills 01 06 02 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 04 00 Preface Anette Janse van Vuren DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-00 The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices Tshilidzi Marwala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-01 Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education Kirti Menon, Angina Parekh, Saurabh Sinha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-02 Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach Kirti Menon, Gloria Castrillón DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-03 From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal Dhanjay Jhurry , Rubina D Rampersad DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-04 The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response Mathew Moyo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-05 Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies Cheryl Peltier-Davis, Jolie Rajah, Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-06 Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things Lorette Jacobs DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-07 On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership Inolofatseng Lekaba, Trynos Gumbo, Kammila Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-08 The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa Olawumi O. Sadare, Kapil Moothi, Michael O. Daramola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-09 Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda Ruth Nalumaga, Helen Byamugisha, Caroline Kobusingye, Patrick Sekikome DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-10 The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness Maria Frahm-Arp, Nomoya Mahlangu, Kgona Matlakala, Ditebogo Mogakane, Ivy M. Segoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402304_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-00 Chapter 01 01 Preface 1 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 03 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 30 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices 1 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 30 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 30 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-04 Chapter 01 01 4. From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal 1 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 2 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 03 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 30 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response 1 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 30 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies 1 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis 2 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah 3 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter 03 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 30 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 30 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-08 Chapter 01 01 8. On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 30 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 30 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-10 Chapter 01 01 10. Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda 1 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 2 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 3 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 4 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 03 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 30 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-11 Chapter 01 01 11. The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness 1 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 30 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 Johannesburg 04 01 20220627 Anette Janse van Vuren 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223876 03 9781991223876 06 15 9781776402304 03 9781776402304 06 15 9781776402311 03 9781776402311 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/56/160/498 20 08 20220627 01 urn:uuid:70d99af5-2cf5-4da8-9c03-15d1f5e5edd3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:60b713f7-ea4f-4ed3-a9d4-5bd8399683ad 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:70d99af5-2cf5-4da8-9c03-15d1f5e5edd3 15 9781776402311 03 9781776402311 06 10.36615/9781776402304 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Academic Libraries Reflecting on Crisis, the Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Way Forward 2 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Director: Library and Information Centre 4 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Vice-Chancellor and Principal 5 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence 6 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic 7 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Research and Internationalisation 8 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Director: Centre for Academic Planning and Quality Promotion in the Division for Teaching Excellence (DTE) 9 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Vice-Chancellor  10 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius Educational Technologist/Senior Educational Technologist at the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning 11 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Chief Director Library and Information 12 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis Senior Librarian: Open Campus Libraries and Information Services 13 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah Law Librarian: Alma Jordan Library 14 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Librarian: The Alma Jordan Library 15 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Associate Professor: Department of Information Science, College of Human Sciences 16 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Part-time lecturer: Department of Urban and Regional Planning 17 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Head of the Department: Town & Regional Planning 18 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities 19 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Postdoctoral Researcher: Department of Chemical Engineering 20 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor: Department of Chemical Engineering Technology 21 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Full Professor and Head of Department: Chemical Engineering at the Faculty of Engineering, Built Environment and Information Technology 22 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian 23 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Associate Library Professor and the University Librarian 24 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University National E-Resources Coordinator and Head of the Periodicals Section 25 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University Academic Librarian and Head of the Reference and Circulation Section 26 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 27 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Library Assistant: Collection Development in the Library and Information Centre 28 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Team Leader: Client Services in the Library and Information Centre 29 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty Librarian in the Library and Information Centre 01 eng 00 230 03 10 EDU001030 93 GL 20 Fourth Industrial Revolution; Academic Libraries; Library Practices; Pandemic leadership; Higher Education; Teaching and Learning; Online Learning; Digital Transformation; Research; Librarian; 4IR; Covid-19; Smart academic libraries; Internet of things; Teaching and Learning; Sustainable development goals; SDGs; Leadership; Virtual information services; Collaboration; Academic Skills 01 06 02 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This book focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed.<break/>View the launch here: href="https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/">https://fb.watch/gWWf0ID4wd/ 04 00 Preface Anette Janse van Vuren DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-00 The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices Tshilidzi Marwala DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-01 Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education Kirti Menon, Angina Parekh, Saurabh Sinha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-02 Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach Kirti Menon, Gloria Castrillón DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-03 From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal Dhanjay Jhurry , Rubina D Rampersad DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-04 The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response Mathew Moyo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-05 Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies Cheryl Peltier-Davis, Jolie Rajah, Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-06 Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things Lorette Jacobs DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-07 On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership Inolofatseng Lekaba, Trynos Gumbo, Kammila Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-08 The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa Olawumi O. Sadare, Kapil Moothi, Michael O. Daramola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-09 Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda Ruth Nalumaga, Helen Byamugisha, Caroline Kobusingye, Patrick Sekikome DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-10 The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness Maria Frahm-Arp, Nomoya Mahlangu, Kgona Matlakala, Ditebogo Mogakane, Ivy M. Segoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402304-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402304_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-00 Chapter 01 01 Preface 1 B01 21 0000000152798286 Anette Janse van Vuren Anette Janse van Vuren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 03 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 30 00 The academic library has for many years been at the heart of universities and by and large managed to develop in tandem with their parent institutions. They have always had an essential role in supporting teaching and learning at higher education institutions. However, since the 1960s, there has also been constant predictions that libraries will become redundant and lately, that they will be changed beyond all recognition. None of these predictions about irrelevance has come true, as libraries, and especially academic libraries, have had to change and adapt to new circumstances and especially new technologies at an ever-increasing rate. The fast rate of change and development started with the digital age or the Third Industrial Revolution and is currently culminating in the disruptive wake of the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR), fuelled by the even more disruptive impact of the COVID-19 pandemic. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Fourth Industrial Revolution and Academic Library Practices 1 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 30 00 As we begin to fundamentally redefine our world, informed through the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) lens, entire industries are gearing up for this disruptive event. Library practices have been no exception. With the advent of advanced digital technology, knowledge is becoming more readily accessible. This chapter focuses on how libraries need to respond, adapt, and transform to become meaningful spaces in our rapidly changing 21st century, within the 4IR and coupled with the restrictions of the pandemic. Tracing the evolution of technology over the centuries, the changing role of the library as a response to disruptions is discussed. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-02 Chapter 01 01 2. Steering and Rowing through a Crisis Pandemic Leadership in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000237052467 Angina Parekh Angina Parekh 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000346343925 Saurabh Sinha Saurabh Sinha 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 30 00 Navigating the ‘new normal’ imposed by the COVID-19 pandemic in 2020, requires agile and effective leadership to guide the South African higher education institutions through a looming crisis that would affect teaching, learning, and research indefinitely. In this new academic year (2021), lessons and insights from this experience can be identified and articulated for their impact on prospects and possibilities for leadership. This chapter uses the experience of the University of Johannesburg to describe the strategies which were used to support the transition to emergency remote teaching, the management processes that underpinned the transition, and the factors informing future efforts to bolster institutions against crises. It furthermore focuses the attention on the pedagogical implications of the response to the pandemic alongside the new demands which were placed on a higher education landscape that was already mired in complexity, scarcity, and change. The strategies used to chart an alternative path for universities through the pandemic will continue to inform the development of new pedagogies, learning modalities, and management strategies to support navigating through an increasingly uncertain and unpredictable global landscape. 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Quality Assuring Unknown Territory Reviewing the University of Johannesburg’s Pandemic Teaching and Learning Approach 1 A01 21 0000000188318643 Kirti Menon Kirti Menon 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000202873337 Gloria Castrillón Gloria Castrillón 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 30 00 The declaration of COVID-19 as a pandemic by the World Health Organisation saw billions of students around the world unable to attend classes. On 15 March 2020, President Cyril Ramaphosa declared a national disaster and ‘lockdown,’ impacting every aspect of life, as the country shut down for 21 days and all educational institutions closed. The University of Johannesburg (UJ), one of 26 South African universities, with a total student population of 50,000 students was no exception. In this chapter, the authors critically reflect on the university’s review of what has been termed education’s ‘new normal’ and the findings related to the experiences of remote teaching and learning. UJ exhibits a deeply held commitment to social justice, equity, access, and excellence, and these values remained paramount during the course of the pandemic. In changing modalities to emergency remote teaching, using online and electronic platforms, UJ ensured the uninterrupted continuation of its academic and social justice goals. The UJ management approved a quality assurance process that was specifically developed to assess the implementation of Emergency Remote Teaching (ERT). The QA review addressed the period of remote teaching and learning from 15 March 2020 to 31 July 2020, which was the first semester. The intention of the review was to identify and share areas of good practice across the university, and to identify areas in which additional support may be needed, especially during the next phase of teaching, and considering the uncertainties surrounding the trajectory of the pandemic. To achieve this dual mandate, the review focused on the effectiveness of the transition to ERT and through an extensive process, which included reviews of modules online, interviews with academics, support structures, and other data analyses, the authors reflect and distil findings from the review report on ERT. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-04 Chapter 01 01 4. From Online Learning to Digital Transformation The New University Normal 1 A01 21 0000000327540296 Dhanjay Jhurry Dhanjay Jhurry 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 2 A01 21 0000000157442641 Rubina D Rampersad Rubina D Rampersad 40 00mn8c655 Open University of Mauritius 03 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 30 00 The advent of the worldwide web and progress in the information and communication technologies in the 1990s have boosted online learning and the use of digital platforms. The transformation of the web from a repository of hypertext documents to a highly interactive communication medium, accompanied by a shift in learning theory from the traditional educational theory of behaviourism to that of cognitivism and constructivism supported by technology and tools such as digital libraries, has immensely contributed to the effectiveness of online learning, the benefits of which are now unchallenged. The adoption of online learning requires a well-structured approach and continuous adaptation to a fast-changing environment. This chapter expands on the University of Mauritius’ experience in moving from distance education to online delivery through the training of staff and investment in infrastructure, in particular stressing the role played by the Centre for Innovative and Lifelong Learning, the Centre for Information Technology and Systems, and the digital library in that transformation, in addition to the quality assurance mechanisms which are put in place. 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Shifting and Changing Research Landscape and the Academic Librarian’s Response 1 A01 21 0000000344185011 Mathew Moyo Mathew Moyo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 30 00 Research is increasingly changing due to among other reasons, technological advancement, funding models or policies, the general transitions on the international scene and lately, the Coronavirus disease (COVID-19). The dawn of COVID-19 has particularly transformed the conduct of research. Apparently, both opportunities and constraints are emanating from this epoch which researchers and academic librarians have to embrace. The study was conducted as a literature review to gather data for the study on how the research landscape is shifting in order to determine ways in which academic librarians could best serve researchers. Adequate research support is key to success in academia because research institutions are also ranked on the level and quality of their research output on ranking platforms. The author argues that the changing research landscape transforms the role of the academic librarian. The study findings indicate that trajectories in research have modified the role of the academic librarian from a supporter through collections and training, to a partner in the entire research life cycle. Suffice to say, any change process bears challenges which academic librarians may encounter in their quest to promote research, and these were determined in this chapter. The chapter ends with some insights about new and innovative ideas for the further promotion of research. The study adds value in understanding the trajectories in conducting research, and what academic librarians need to do in light of the changes, for the benefit of research. 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-06 Chapter 01 01 6. Technologies in Two Academic Libraries During the Covid-19 Pandemic The Case of the Alma Jordan Library and the Open Campus Libraries and Information Services, The University of the West Indies 1 A01 21 0000000261517228 Cheryl Peltier-Davis Cheryl Peltier-Davis 2 A01 21 0000000336628433 Jolie Rajah Jolie Rajah 3 A01 21 0000000300152699 Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter Marsha Sherry-Ann Winter 03 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 30 00 The global COVID-19 pandemic has ushered in a new environment described as the ‘new normal,’ changing the way people live, learn, work, and communicate. Academic libraries have followed the lead of other sectors – business, government, health, and education – in adopting Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) technologies to re-engineer operations and re-image services which are supportive of teaching, learning, and research. This chapter presents case studies that highlight existing and potential applications of 4IR technologies at two academic libraries in the Caribbean, the Alma Jordan Library (AJL) and Open Campus Libraries and Information Services at The University of the West Indies. The chapter discusses the short-term implementation of an artificial intelligence-driven digital assistant responsive to first-line reference and research queries at the AJL and explores the future potential deployment of 4IR technologies such as augmented and virtual reality, robotics, the internet of things, and 3D printing in academic libraries to enhance experiential teaching and learning experiences. The chapter concludes by showing how academic libraries’ adoption of a best practice model can enable the seamless integration of 4IR technologies into programmes, products, and services. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-07 Chapter 01 01 7. Smart Academic Libraries Possibilities Through the Application of the Internet of Things 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 03 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 30 00 Internet of Things (IoT) technologies provide the opportunity for hybrid and digital academic libraries to move towards offering smart library services and access to resources. Within the context of higher education, smart academic libraries are new generation libraries that utilise smart technologies to offer library services and access to resources that are innovative, creative, and infused in technological advancements. Within the context of the Covid-19 pandemic, many higher education institutions revised their modes of teaching and learning towards a hybrid, blended, or even online approach. This forced academic libraries to consider alternative ways of offering information services and resource support. One of these alternatives relates to the use of IoT technologies to create smart academic libraries that can offer varied services and resources, using radio-frequency identification technology, sensors, cloud computing, and artificial intelligence. By following a bricolage design within the constructs of interpretivism, views from different authors were considered to propose an IoT architecture and possibilities towards promoting smart academic libraries. The conceptual relatives theory was used to propose ways in which IoT technologies can be utilised to apply smart technologies, develop smart users, offer smart services, and promote smart governance in an endeavour to reconstruct academic library services that are intelligent, flexible, autonomous, and adaptive. It is envisaged that smart academic libraries will support the creation of a teaching and learning environment where students, academics, and researchers can acquire competencies towards personal and professional growth and development. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-08 Chapter 01 01 8. On Achieving the Sustainable Development Goals through Coproduction of Knowledge A Case Study of the Makers Valley Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000345653454 Inolofatseng Lekaba Inolofatseng Lekaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000336174996 Trynos Gumbo Trynos Gumbo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000185764891 Kammila Naidoo Kammila Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 30 00 While the inner city of Johannesburg in South Africa exhibits a considerable decline and disarray, it is simultaneously a site attracting investment, infrastructural change, and growth. An enabling and democratic space for multistakeholder partnerships is therefore vital, particularly one that is inclusive, mutually benefitting, and reflecting local validity. Drawing on the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) as an analytical framework, the chapter explores the actions of a particular civil society organisation, the Makers Valley Partnership (MVP), that has established relations with several universities and entities to further sustainable development within Johannesburg’s inner city. In these endeavours, a systematic, participatory approach to enhance the coproduction of knowledge is advocated. The latter could address uneven power dynamics as evident in previous ways of working and thus help to attain the SDGs. With respect to collaborations between civil society and public libraries, the key concern here is whether such alliances can be meaningfully built to achieve a common goal. It is argued that libraries can potentially play critical societal roles in the way they partner with civil society organisations, groupings, and movements. The chapter concludes with emerging lessons, recommendations, and policy implications. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Role of the Library in Actualising United Nation Sustainable Development Goals in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000308366317 Olawumi O. Sadare Olawumi O. Sadare 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000177555125 Kapil Moothi Kapil Moothi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000314750745 Michael O. Daramola Michael O. Daramola 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 30 00 This chapter critically reflects on the potential roles of South African libraries in facilitating the actualisation of the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) of the United Nations (UN). The implemented UN 2030 Agenda is all-encompassing, facilitating financial, environmental, and communal growth. The attainment of these SDGs will be via an inclusive agenda, leaving no-one behind. Libraries are major institutions that could assist universities to achieve the SDGs by playing a critical role in research and education. The society that is privileged to have unlimited, but controlled access to information will do well in eliminating inequity, in developing sustainable strategies for food security, in adopting quality inclusive education, and in supporting public health. In addition, the society will place more value on research and innovations. To achieve the purpose of this study, a critical review of literature was conducted. Therefore, this chapter highlights some expectations of librarians during this era of knowledge economy. It also highlights possible challenges that libraries could be facing in meeting such expectations due to the unprecedented Covid-19 pandemic. Furthermore, this chapter emphasises the significance of governments’ partnerships and national support to realise the inclusion of access to information, and individual access to information and communication technology (ICT) in the UN 2030 Agenda. Additionally, suggestions on how government can support libraries in meeting its expectations towards attaining the SDGs, are recommended. Conclusively, effective partnerships have become a crucial part of library management in the attainment of the SDGs. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-10 Chapter 01 01 10. Virtual Information Services During the Covid-19 Pandemic in Makerere University Library, Uganda 1 A01 21 0000000302064342 Ruth Nalumaga Ruth Nalumaga 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 2 A01 21 0000000273628355 Helen Byamugisha Helen Byamugisha 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 3 A01 21 0000000229491697 Caroline Kobusingye Caroline Kobusingye 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 4 A01 21 0000000203746073 Patrick Sekikome Patrick Sekikome 40 03dmz0111 Makerere University 03 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 30 00 The unprecedented outbreak of Covid-19 led to disruptions in all aspects of life and the economy. Total and partial closures have characterised the pandemic period to contain the spread of the epidemic. Higher education institutions have devised new forms of existence. With the increasing mutations of the virus, coupled with slow vaccination rollouts in Uganda, e-learning remains the practical pedagogy, while electronic information resources are the vital support for learning and research in these circumstances. During the first lockdown, in April 2020, the library carried out a qualitative study on both frontline library staff and academic users. The aim of the study was to understand the experiences of use of electronic resources during the pandemic period. Among the observations of the study was a total decline in downloads from institutional subscriptions of up to about 20% in the year 2020. This finding was troubling, given prior assumptions that lockdowns would boost e-resources’ uptake. Furthermore, while the library website and its aggregator tools had traditionally been assumed to be key access points for institutional resources, the study showed that most respondents preferred Google Scholar and not the library discovery tool, as their preferred a key search interface. While Google Scholar worked perfectly on campus within permissible IP ranges, off campus access, as determined by the pandemic period, required a remote access tool. As such, respondents who utilised Google Scholar, experienced marked differences in the levels of access while outside the university network. Thus, the findings revealed that the library website was not the first point of recourse for most users and that this particularly affected the utilisation of e-resources. This chapter, therefore, highlights efforts to improve the use of e-resources through augmenting the website with interactive and other applications. It includes, but are not limited to, a subscription to another remote access system (MyLOFT – My Library on Finger Tips), which enables users to remotely access the library’s electronic resources, using their personal accounts and internet from anywhere with more flexibility. Zoom accounts have been established for blended information literacy trainings, complemented by social media platforms, especially WhatsApp and Twitter to facilitate seamless communication. Nevertheless, while the transition to virtual engagement offers opportunities, there are challenges as well. This chapter has chronicled and analysed the mediated undertakings of the Makerere University Library’s ICT to maintain accessibility, visibility, and relevance in the face of physical isolation. It is based on the experiences of staff members at the frontline, coupled with observations of the library’s social media feeds. It could be deduced that the adoption and acceleration of technological tools in the context of the pandemic were perceived as a case of rising to the occasion</italic>, while social media platforms were recognised as ‘useful’ and ‘easy to use’ (Davis 1989:320) in bridging distance and isolation. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776402304-11 Chapter 01 01 11. The Courage to Lead with Small Things Like Kindness 1 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000303931233 Nomoya Mahlangu Nomoya Mahlangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000220234344 Kgona Matlakala Kgona Matlakala 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000309498549 Ditebogo Mogakane Ditebogo Mogakane 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000169209222 Ivy M. Segoe Ivy M. Segoe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 03 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 30 00 During Covid-19, many people lost loved ones, be they friends or family members, while others struggled with depression, and many felt anxious and overwhelmed. This chapter examines how in the workplace, particularly an academic library, it is possible to offer staff members support as they grieve, deal with depression and/or anxiety, and feel overwhelmed. Drawing on two data sets, the chapter explores how a caring form of leadership was exercised in the library at the University of Johannesburg and what impact this had on the wellbeing of the staff. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 Johannesburg 04 01 20220627 Anette Janse van Vuren 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223876 03 9781991223876 06 15 9781776402304 03 9781776402304 06 15 9781776402328 03 9781776402328 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/56 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/56/158/497 20 08 20220627 01 urn:uuid:7a97facd-9475-49e6-b9af-a4bdc372029c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9e27c2d5-f1c1-4257-bc1b-3ba5382dd6b7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7a97facd-9475-49e6-b9af-a4bdc372029c 15 9781776489220 03 9781776489220 06 10.36615/9781776489237 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Adrianus van Selms Concise versions of his contributions in Dutch and Afrikaans theological journals (1938-82) 1 B06 Hans van Rensburg Hans van Rensburg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 210 03 93 2CS 10 FOR002000 20 Adrianus van Selms 01 06 02 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). 03 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 30 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 04 00 1. Orientation 2. Onder Eigen Vaandel 3. Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift (NTT) 4. Kerk en Theologie 5. Hervormde Teologiese Studies 6. Die Hervormer 7. Almanak 8. Acta Classica 9. Pro Veritate 10. Van Selms’ contributions in context 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489237_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Hans van Rensburg 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489237 03 9781776489237 06 15 9781776489251 03 9781776489251 06 15 9781776489244 03 9781776489244 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/adrianus-van-selms/PLID96015176 20 08 20240501 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:4397169c-c112-4dc8-9a49-348307068340 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9e27c2d5-f1c1-4257-bc1b-3ba5382dd6b7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4397169c-c112-4dc8-9a49-348307068340 15 9781776489237 03 9781776489237 06 10.36615/9781776489237 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Adrianus van Selms Concise versions of his contributions in Dutch and Afrikaans theological journals (1938-82) 1 B06 Hans van Rensburg Hans van Rensburg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 210 03 93 2CS 10 FOR002000 20 Adrianus van Selms 01 06 02 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). 03 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 30 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 04 00 1. Orientation 2. Onder Eigen Vaandel 3. Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift (NTT) 4. Kerk en Theologie 5. Hervormde Teologiese Studies 6. Die Hervormer 7. Almanak 8. Acta Classica 9. Pro Veritate 10. Van Selms’ contributions in context 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489237_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Hans van Rensburg 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489220 03 9781776489220 06 15 9781776489251 03 9781776489251 06 15 9781776489244 03 9781776489244 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/90583 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/90583/Adrianus+van+Selms.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240501 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/138406 20 08 20240501 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/223/736/2770 20 08 20240501 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489237.pdf 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:a3236d51-dfdc-4d09-9d3c-2cd9fdc87393 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9e27c2d5-f1c1-4257-bc1b-3ba5382dd6b7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a3236d51-dfdc-4d09-9d3c-2cd9fdc87393 15 9781776489251 03 9781776489251 06 10.36615/9781776489237 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Adrianus van Selms Concise versions of his contributions in Dutch and Afrikaans theological journals (1938-82) 1 B06 Hans van Rensburg Hans van Rensburg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 210 03 93 2CS 10 FOR002000 20 Adrianus van Selms 01 06 02 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). 03 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 30 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 04 00 1. Orientation 2. Onder Eigen Vaandel 3. Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift (NTT) 4. Kerk en Theologie 5. Hervormde Teologiese Studies 6. Die Hervormer 7. Almanak 8. Acta Classica 9. Pro Veritate 10. Van Selms’ contributions in context 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489237_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Hans van Rensburg 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489220 03 9781776489220 06 15 9781776489237 03 9781776489237 06 15 9781776489244 03 9781776489244 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/223/738/2772 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:dc299b62-7f64-4103-bde5-7c128e98e8c4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9e27c2d5-f1c1-4257-bc1b-3ba5382dd6b7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:dc299b62-7f64-4103-bde5-7c128e98e8c4 15 9781776489244 03 9781776489244 06 10.36615/9781776489237 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Adrianus van Selms Concise versions of his contributions in Dutch and Afrikaans theological journals (1938-82) 1 B06 Hans van Rensburg Hans van Rensburg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 210 03 93 2CS 10 FOR002000 20 Adrianus van Selms 01 06 02 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). 03 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 30 00 Adrianus van Selms (1906-1984) was a Dutch pastor (1930-1938) who became senior lecturer and professor in Semitic languages at the University of Pretoria (1938-1972) and lecturer in Biblical archaeology (1938-1962) at the Faculty of Theology of the Nederduitsch Hervormde Kerk van Afrika (Dutch Reformed Church of Africa). He was an acknowledged academic in South Africa and abroad and the author of numerous publications. His books were predominantly in Dutch, but he wrote most of his articles in English, thus they are theoretically accessible to the scholarly public. A number of articles, however, were published in Dutch and Afrikaans, dialects that are less easy to comprehend by those not familiar with the said two languages. The present book is an attempt to overcome the linguistic barrier and to present in a summarised way Van Selms’ contributions in three Dutch journals (Onder Eigen Vaandel, Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift, and Kerk en Theologie), two academically-orientated Afrikaans journals (Hervormde Teologiese Studies and Acta Classica) and three journals of a more popular nature (Die Hervormer, Pro Veritate and Almanak). In total, 87 separate articles (discussed in 79 sections) of Van Selms receive attention. 04 00 1. Orientation 2. Onder Eigen Vaandel 3. Nederlands Theologish Tijdschrift (NTT) 4. Kerk en Theologie 5. Hervormde Teologiese Studies 6. Die Hervormer 7. Almanak 8. Acta Classica 9. Pro Veritate 10. Van Selms’ contributions in context 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489237_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 Johannesburg 04 01 20240501 Hans van Rensburg 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489220 03 9781776489220 06 15 9781776489237 03 9781776489237 06 15 9781776489251 03 9781776489251 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/223/737/2771 20 08 20240501 01 urn:uuid:e368b5a3-48fd-4e95-87e8-d8c76c8ac927 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5a3e300f-f3c6-4166-8583-d3c3d5a9eee1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e368b5a3-48fd-4e95-87e8-d8c76c8ac927 15 9781776489978 03 9781776489978 06 10.36615/9781776489985 00 BC 10 01 17 mm 01 1.7 cm 01 0.67 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 228 mm 03 22.8 cm 03 8.98 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Fair Share Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000323252828 Nico Keyser Nico Keyser 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J van Niekerk Arno J van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000220172788 Cecile Duvenhage Cecile Duvenhage 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000340740284 Ivan van der Merwe Ivan van der Merwe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000197395448 Chijioke O. Nwosu Chijioke O. Nwosu 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000184578261 Johan Coetzee Johan Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 8 A01 Lizelle Janse van Rensburg Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 9 A01 21 000000022526231X Justin Visagie Justin Visagie 11 A01 21 0000000202571160 Constance Motsitsi Constance Motsitsi 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000273117598 Frederick Fourie Frederick Fourie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 21 0000000235334671 Celeste Campher Celeste Campher 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 16 A01 21 0000000278178509 Msawenkosi Dlamini Msawenkosi Dlamini 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 01 eng 00 314 03 10 BUS069000 93 KC 20 economic inequality; South Africa; income; wealth; cities; wage 01 06 02 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. 03 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 30 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 04 00 1. Introduction Nico Keyser 2. Measuring Inequality Cecile Duvenhage 3. Income and Wealth Inequality Ivan van der Merwe 4. Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities Justin Visagie, Msawenkosi Dlamini 5. From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 6. Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality? Johan Coetzee 7. Service Delivery Inequality Constance Motsitsi 8. Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health: The South African Story Chijioke O. Nwosu 9. Education and Inequality Nico Keyser, Cecile Duvenhage 10. Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector Frederick Fourie 11. The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality Celeste Campher 12. Economic Inclusion and Inequality Arno J van Niekerk Conclusion Nico Keyser 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489985_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 Johannesburg 04 01 20241029 Nico Keyser Arno J van Niekerk, Cecile Duvenhage, Ivan van der Merwe, Chijioke O. Nwosu, Johan Coetzee, Lizelle Janse van Rensburg, Justin Visagie, Constance Motsitsi, Frederick Fourie, Celeste Campher, Msawenkosi Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489985 03 9781776489985 06 15 9781776490004 03 9781776490004 06 15 9781776489992 03 9781776489992 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489977 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489977 20 08 20241029 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:d227902a-ccd5-414e-8e1d-10ba57e91a65 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5a3e300f-f3c6-4166-8583-d3c3d5a9eee1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d227902a-ccd5-414e-8e1d-10ba57e91a65 15 9781776489985 03 9781776489985 06 10.36615/9781776489985 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Fair Share Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000323252828 Nico Keyser Nico Keyser 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J van Niekerk Arno J van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000220172788 Cecile Duvenhage Cecile Duvenhage 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000340740284 Ivan van der Merwe Ivan van der Merwe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000197395448 Chijioke O. Nwosu Chijioke O. Nwosu 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000184578261 Johan Coetzee Johan Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 8 A01 Lizelle Janse van Rensburg Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 9 A01 21 000000022526231X Justin Visagie Justin Visagie 11 A01 21 0000000202571160 Constance Motsitsi Constance Motsitsi 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000273117598 Frederick Fourie Frederick Fourie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 21 0000000235334671 Celeste Campher Celeste Campher 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 16 A01 21 0000000278178509 Msawenkosi Dlamini Msawenkosi Dlamini 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 01 eng 00 314 03 10 BUS069000 93 KC 20 economic inequality; South Africa; income; wealth; cities; wage 01 06 02 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. 03 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 30 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 04 00 1. Introduction Nico Keyser 2. Measuring Inequality Cecile Duvenhage 3. Income and Wealth Inequality Ivan van der Merwe 4. Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities Justin Visagie, Msawenkosi Dlamini 5. From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 6. Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality? Johan Coetzee 7. Service Delivery Inequality Constance Motsitsi 8. Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health: The South African Story Chijioke O. Nwosu 9. Education and Inequality Nico Keyser, Cecile Duvenhage 10. Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector Frederick Fourie 11. The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality Celeste Campher 12. Economic Inclusion and Inequality Arno J van Niekerk Conclusion Nico Keyser 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489985_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 Johannesburg 04 01 20241029 Nico Keyser Arno J van Niekerk, Cecile Duvenhage, Ivan van der Merwe, Chijioke O. Nwosu, Johan Coetzee, Lizelle Janse van Rensburg, Justin Visagie, Constance Motsitsi, Frederick Fourie, Celeste Campher, Msawenkosi Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489978 03 9781776489978 06 15 9781776490004 03 9781776490004 06 15 9781776489992 03 9781776489992 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99157 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99157/9781776489985.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241029 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153533 20 08 20241029 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/190/983/4236 20 08 20241029 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489985.pdf 20 08 20241029 01 urn:uuid:e5a3b497-b6ee-49c9-a997-0b277466f2ac 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5a3e300f-f3c6-4166-8583-d3c3d5a9eee1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e5a3b497-b6ee-49c9-a997-0b277466f2ac 15 9781776490004 03 9781776490004 06 10.36615/9781776489985 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Fair Share Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000323252828 Nico Keyser Nico Keyser 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J van Niekerk Arno J van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000220172788 Cecile Duvenhage Cecile Duvenhage 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000340740284 Ivan van der Merwe Ivan van der Merwe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000197395448 Chijioke O. Nwosu Chijioke O. Nwosu 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000184578261 Johan Coetzee Johan Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 8 A01 Lizelle Janse van Rensburg Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 9 A01 21 000000022526231X Justin Visagie Justin Visagie 11 A01 21 0000000202571160 Constance Motsitsi Constance Motsitsi 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000273117598 Frederick Fourie Frederick Fourie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 21 0000000235334671 Celeste Campher Celeste Campher 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 16 A01 21 0000000278178509 Msawenkosi Dlamini Msawenkosi Dlamini 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 01 eng 00 314 03 10 BUS069000 93 KC 20 economic inequality; South Africa; income; wealth; cities; wage 01 06 02 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. 03 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 30 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 04 00 1. Introduction Nico Keyser 2. Measuring Inequality Cecile Duvenhage 3. Income and Wealth Inequality Ivan van der Merwe 4. Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities Justin Visagie, Msawenkosi Dlamini 5. From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 6. Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality? Johan Coetzee 7. Service Delivery Inequality Constance Motsitsi 8. Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health: The South African Story Chijioke O. Nwosu 9. Education and Inequality Nico Keyser, Cecile Duvenhage 10. Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector Frederick Fourie 11. The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality Celeste Campher 12. Economic Inclusion and Inequality Arno J van Niekerk Conclusion Nico Keyser 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489985_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 Johannesburg 04 01 20241029 Nico Keyser Arno J van Niekerk, Cecile Duvenhage, Ivan van der Merwe, Chijioke O. Nwosu, Johan Coetzee, Lizelle Janse van Rensburg, Justin Visagie, Constance Motsitsi, Frederick Fourie, Celeste Campher, Msawenkosi Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489978 03 9781776489978 06 15 9781776489985 03 9781776489985 06 15 9781776489992 03 9781776489992 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/190/985/4237 20 08 20241029 01 urn:uuid:f1b9ea1e-1a21-404c-83bc-88ab4768a3b3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5a3e300f-f3c6-4166-8583-d3c3d5a9eee1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f1b9ea1e-1a21-404c-83bc-88ab4768a3b3 15 9781776489992 03 9781776489992 06 10.36615/9781776489985 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Fair Share Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000323252828 Nico Keyser Nico Keyser 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J van Niekerk Arno J van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000220172788 Cecile Duvenhage Cecile Duvenhage 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 5 A01 21 0000000340740284 Ivan van der Merwe Ivan van der Merwe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 6 A01 21 0000000197395448 Chijioke O. Nwosu Chijioke O. Nwosu 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000184578261 Johan Coetzee Johan Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 8 A01 Lizelle Janse van Rensburg Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 9 A01 21 000000022526231X Justin Visagie Justin Visagie 11 A01 21 0000000202571160 Constance Motsitsi Constance Motsitsi 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000273117598 Frederick Fourie Frederick Fourie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 21 0000000235334671 Celeste Campher Celeste Campher 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 16 A01 21 0000000278178509 Msawenkosi Dlamini Msawenkosi Dlamini 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 01 eng 00 314 03 10 BUS069000 93 KC 20 economic inequality; South Africa; income; wealth; cities; wage 01 06 02 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. 03 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 30 00 “A Fair Share: Reflecting Essays on Economic Inequality in South Africa” explores the multifaceted issue of economic inequality in South Africa, delving into its historical roots, current manifestations, and potential solutions. Edited by Nico Keyser, the book comprises essays from various experts, addressing topics such as income and wealth disparities, the impact of urbanization, land distribution, the role of banks, service delivery, health inequalities, and education. It aims to provide insights and policy recommendations to foster a more equitable societies Main Themes Economic Disparities and Their Roots Chapters: 1 (Introduction), 2 (Measuring Inequality), 3 (Income and Wealth Inequality), 5 (From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy) Sectoral Analysis of Inequality Chapters: 4 (Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities), 6 (Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality?), 7 (Service Delivery Inequality), 8 (Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health), 9 (Education and Inequality) Policy Recommendations and Future Directions Chapters: 10 (Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector), 11 (The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality), 12 (Economic Inclusion and Inequality), “Why all the fuss about economic inequality? Why does economic inequality matter? Is it just a political theme used to support (or win over) the have-nots?” “The theories on inequality are imperfect and dynamic, and the measurement of inequality is multidimensional.” “The land is thus an example of historical injustices colliding with demands for contemporary fairness.” “At its core, such a state bank is seen by the South African government as a key enabler to address the inequality problem in South Africa as part of their broader developmental policy agenda.” “South Africa is known as one of the countries with the most income inequality globally.” These quotes capture the essence of the discussions in the book, highlighting the critical issues and debates around economic inequality in South Africa. 04 00 1. Introduction Nico Keyser 2. Measuring Inequality Cecile Duvenhage 3. Income and Wealth Inequality Ivan van der Merwe 4. Cities are at the Centre of South Africa’s Wage Inequalities Justin Visagie, Msawenkosi Dlamini 5. From Van Riebeeck to Ubuntu: Exploring South Africa’s Land Legacy Lizelle Janse van Rensburg 6. Are Banks Doing Enough to Address Inequality? Johan Coetzee 7. Service Delivery Inequality Constance Motsitsi 8. Socioeconomic Inequalities in Health: The South African Story Chijioke O. Nwosu 9. Education and Inequality Nico Keyser, Cecile Duvenhage 10. Income Inequality, Employment, and the Informal Sector Frederick Fourie 11. The Case for a ‘Workable’ Basic Income Grant for Addressing Income Inequality Celeste Campher 12. Economic Inclusion and Inequality Arno J van Niekerk Conclusion Nico Keyser 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489985_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 Johannesburg 04 01 20241029 Nico Keyser Arno J van Niekerk, Cecile Duvenhage, Ivan van der Merwe, Chijioke O. Nwosu, Johan Coetzee, Lizelle Janse van Rensburg, Justin Visagie, Constance Motsitsi, Frederick Fourie, Celeste Campher, Msawenkosi Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489978 03 9781776489978 06 15 9781776489985 03 9781776489985 06 15 9781776490004 03 9781776490004 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/190/984/4238 20 08 20241029 01 urn:uuid:378d5c17-9a65-4f3c-a3d8-a6110bd42c37 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:77b794c8-614e-407b-a998-0f4479858b9a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:378d5c17-9a65-4f3c-a3d8-a6110bd42c37 15 9781920382889 03 9781920382889 06 10.18820/9781920382896 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Foreign Voyage - Pacific Maritime Labour Identity, 1840-1890 1 A01 John T. Grider John T. Grider 01 eng 00 334 03 10 HIS047000 93 NH 20 History; colonialism; migration; maps; Atlantic; Pacific; sailing; maritime; ships; sailors; mariners; exploration; labour; voyage; perspectives; justice; inequality; colonisation; industrialisation 01 06 02 00 JOHN GRIDER joined the Institute for Reconciliation and Social Justice at the University of the Free State as a Research Fellow in November 2015. 03 00 JOHN GRIDER joined the Institute for Reconciliation and Social Justice at the University of the Free State as a Research Fellow in November 2015. He recently completed this captivating project, which investigates the complex interplay between gender, class and race sourced from the narratives of men who found themselves working in the transforming Pacific maritime industry during the mid-nineteenth century. 30 00 JOHN GRIDER joined the Institute for Reconciliation and Social Justice at the University of the Free State as a Research Fellow in November 2015. He recently completed this captivating project, which investigates the complex interplay between gender, class and race sourced from the narratives of men who found themselves working in the transforming Pacific maritime industry during the mid-nineteenth century. 04 00 1. The Atlantic origins of Pacific maritime identity 2. Sailing in the Pacific Perceptions and a new Maritime Labour Identity 3. The role of Pacific Islanders in the maritime labour community 4. Asian participation in the Pacific maritime community 5. The Impact of steam power on the Pacific maritime community 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382896_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/72 Johannesburg 04 01 20170424 John T. Grider 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382896 03 9781920382896 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/72 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/a-foreign-voyage/PLID44947932 20 08 20170424 02 390.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:ffdc3c06-e882-4f12-ba47-0c01a126015c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:77b794c8-614e-407b-a998-0f4479858b9a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ffdc3c06-e882-4f12-ba47-0c01a126015c 15 9781920382896 03 9781920382896 06 10.18820/9781920382896 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Foreign Voyage - Pacific Maritime Labour Identity, 1840-1890 1 A01 John T. Grider John T. Grider 01 eng 00 334 03 10 HIS047000 93 NH 20 History; colonialism; migration; maps; Atlantic; Pacific; sailing; maritime; ships; sailors; mariners; exploration; labour; voyage; perspectives; justice; inequality; colonisation; industrialisation 01 06 02 00 JOHN GRIDER joined the Institute for Reconciliation and Social Justice at the University of the Free State as a Research Fellow in November 2015. 03 00 JOHN GRIDER joined the Institute for Reconciliation and Social Justice at the University of the Free State as a Research Fellow in November 2015. He recently completed this captivating project, which investigates the complex interplay between gender, class and race sourced from the narratives of men who found themselves working in the transforming Pacific maritime industry during the mid-nineteenth century. 30 00 JOHN GRIDER joined the Institute for Reconciliation and Social Justice at the University of the Free State as a Research Fellow in November 2015. He recently completed this captivating project, which investigates the complex interplay between gender, class and race sourced from the narratives of men who found themselves working in the transforming Pacific maritime industry during the mid-nineteenth century. 04 00 1. The Atlantic origins of Pacific maritime identity 2. Sailing in the Pacific Perceptions and a new Maritime Labour Identity 3. The role of Pacific Islanders in the maritime labour community 4. Asian participation in the Pacific maritime community 5. The Impact of steam power on the Pacific maritime community 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382896_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/72 Johannesburg 04 01 20170424 John T. Grider 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382889 03 9781920382889 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60642 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60642/document.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20170424 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96039 20 08 20170424 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/72 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/72/388/1356 20 08 20170424 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/72 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382896.pdf 20 08 20170424 01 urn:uuid:7d5fe409-1fc1-4eaa-91a6-c11e9b36c517 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ec5e495b-a292-4b01-b0fe-e6b2a6f48566 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7d5fe409-1fc1-4eaa-91a6-c11e9b36c517 15 9781776447404 03 9781776447404 06 10.36615/9781776447411 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 4 mm 02 0.4 cm 02 0.16 in 03 152 mm 03 15.2 cm 03 5.98 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts 1 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 77 03 10 LAW051000 93 LB 20 African principles; law; international commercial contracts 01 06 02 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. 03 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 30 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 04 00 Introduction African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts (with references) Principes africains sur le droit applicable aux contrats commerciaux internationaux Princípios Africanos relativos à Lei Aplicável aos Contratos Comerciais Internacionais 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447411_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 Johannesburg 04 01 20231015 Jan L Neels 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776447411 03 9781776447411 06 15 9781776447435 03 9781776447435 06 15 9781776447428 03 9781776447428 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/223 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/adrianus-van-selms/PLID96015176 20 08 20231015 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:a0c74248-27fc-4b27-8f1f-2ec874ac5586 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ec5e495b-a292-4b01-b0fe-e6b2a6f48566 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a0c74248-27fc-4b27-8f1f-2ec874ac5586 15 9781776447411 03 9781776447411 06 10.36615/9781776447411 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts 1 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 77 03 10 LAW051000 93 LB 20 African principles; law; international commercial contracts 01 06 02 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. 03 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 30 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 04 00 Introduction African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts (with references) Principes africains sur le droit applicable aux contrats commerciaux internationaux Princípios Africanos relativos à Lei Aplicável aos Contratos Comerciais Internacionais 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447411_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 Johannesburg 04 01 20231015 Jan L Neels 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776447404 03 9781776447404 06 15 9781776447435 03 9781776447435 06 15 9781776447428 03 9781776447428 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/85129 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/85129/9781776447411.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20231015 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/121577 20 08 20231015 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/219/638/2063 20 08 20231015 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447411.pdf 20 08 20231015 01 urn:uuid:e42561f7-38d0-4e79-8366-8db05ec498af 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ec5e495b-a292-4b01-b0fe-e6b2a6f48566 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e42561f7-38d0-4e79-8366-8db05ec498af 15 9781776447435 03 9781776447435 06 10.36615/9781776447411 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts 1 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 77 03 10 LAW051000 93 LB 20 African principles; law; international commercial contracts 01 06 02 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. 03 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 30 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 04 00 Introduction African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts (with references) Principes africains sur le droit applicable aux contrats commerciaux internationaux Princípios Africanos relativos à Lei Aplicável aos Contratos Comerciais Internacionais 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447411_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 Johannesburg 04 01 20231015 Jan L Neels 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776447404 03 9781776447404 06 15 9781776447411 03 9781776447411 06 15 9781776447428 03 9781776447428 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/219/640/2065 20 08 20231015 01 urn:uuid:801cac7a-972c-4035-a575-bc52cef4892b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ec5e495b-a292-4b01-b0fe-e6b2a6f48566 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:801cac7a-972c-4035-a575-bc52cef4892b 15 9781776447428 03 9781776447428 06 10.36615/9781776447411 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts 1 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 77 03 10 LAW051000 93 LB 20 African principles; law; international commercial contracts 01 06 02 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. 03 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 30 00 This booklet contains the first draft of the envisaged African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts. The proposal could be used by national legislators on the continent and African economic integration organisations, particularly the African Union, in, respectively, domestic legislation and regional or supranational laws of a soft or binding nature. The existence of a reliable transnational legal infrastructure in respect of international commercial law, including commercial private international law, is a prerequisite for investor confidence, inclusive economic growth, sustainable development, and the ultimate alleviation of poverty on the African continent. The instrument may contribute to sustainable growth on a long-term basis. The regulation of private international law of contract is essential to the further development of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Jan L Neels is professor of private international law and director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries at the University of Johannesburg. 04 00 Introduction African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts (with references) Principes africains sur le droit applicable aux contrats commerciaux internationaux Princípios Africanos relativos à Lei Aplicável aos Contratos Comerciais Internacionais 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776447411_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 Johannesburg 04 01 20231015 Jan L Neels 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776447404 03 9781776447404 06 15 9781776447411 03 9781776447411 06 15 9781776447435 03 9781776447435 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/219 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/219/639/2064 20 08 20231015 01 urn:uuid:71a1314f-e78d-4c61-8390-1d7b0a865adb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:15fe9d06-6ed8-4309-95a5-9024def08689 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:71a1314f-e78d-4c61-8390-1d7b0a865adb 15 9780906785706 03 9780906785706 06 10.36615/9780906785713 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 African Union and Agenda 2063 The Past, Present and Future 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Dr Adeoye O. Akinola is the Head of Research and Teaching at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation, University of Johannesburg. <break/>  2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 3 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 Ebrima Sall Ebrima Sall 40 01r55tz35 TrustAfrica 5 A01 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 7 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 8 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 9 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 10 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 12 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 13 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 14 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 15 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 16 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 18 A01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 20 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 21 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 22 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 23 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 24 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 25 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 26 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 27 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 29 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 30 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 32 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 33 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 34 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 35 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 36 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 00 848 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 93 1QFB 20 Pan-Africanism; peace and security; Agenda 2063; African union; Regional integration; Democratic Governance 01 06 02 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). 03 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 30 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Ebrima Sall Preface Africa: Pathways and Crossroads Siphamandla Zondi African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project Adeoye Akinola, Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-01 The Reform of the African Union History and Progress Eddy Maloka DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-02 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda Hesphina Rukato DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-03 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century Horace G Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-04 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-05 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum Kayode Eesuola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-06 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA Prospects and Impediments Seife K Tadelle DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-07 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-08 The Question of The Decade Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? Kai-Ann D Skeete DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-09 The African Union and the United States The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership Tshepo Gwatiwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-10 United Nations-African Union Relations Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 Dawn Isabel Nagar DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-11 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-12 Africa-EU Migration Between a Rock and a Hard Place? Adeoye Akinola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-13 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa James Zotto DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-14 The Quest for Peace in Africa Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) Ndubuisi Christian Ani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-15 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa Tim K Murithi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-16 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-17 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony Tazoacha Francis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-18 The Role of the African Union in Elections Samuel Mondays Atuobi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-19 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters Fredrick Ogenga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-20 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response Ratidzo C Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-21 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa The Role of the African Union Habu Mohammed DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-22 African Union at 20 Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 Dorcas Ettang DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-23 African Women Labour Migrants Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol Nompumelelo Ndawonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-24 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 Rabele Litlhare DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-25 The African Union at 20 Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 Lennon Monyae DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-26 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges Odilile Ayodele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-27 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want Everisto Benyera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-28 African Union at 20 Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation Njabulo Mbanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-29 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture Ngono Louis Narcisse DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-30 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785713_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-00 xiii xiv 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 03 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 30 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-01 3 28 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had 03 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 30 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola, Khabele Matlosa 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-02 29 44 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Reform of the African Union: History and Progress 1 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 01 eng 02 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation 03 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 30 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 20 00 Open Access Eddy Maloka 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-03 47 74 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda 1 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 01 eng 02 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independenc 03 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 30 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 20 00 Open Access Hesphina Rukato 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-04 75 113 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century 1 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 01 eng 02 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and t 03 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 30 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 20 00 Open Access Horace G Campbell 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-05 117 140 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty 1 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 01 eng 02 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on 03 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 30 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 20 00 Open Access Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-06 141 159 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum 1 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 02 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how th 03 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 30 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Kayode Eesuola 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-07 161 186 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA: Prospects and Impediments 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 01 eng 02 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a par 03 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 30 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 20 00 Open Access Seife K Tadelle 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-08 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World: The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade 1 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 2 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of 03 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 30 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 20 00 Open Access Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-09 211 233 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Question of The Decade: Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? 1 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 01 eng 02 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council 03 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 30 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 20 00 Open Access Kai-Ann D Skeete 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-10 235 259 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the United States: The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and i 03 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 20 00 Open Access Tshepo Gwatiwa 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-11 261 292 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 United Nations-African Union Relations: Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the est 03 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 30 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 20 00 Open Access Dawn Isabel Nagar 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-12 295 316 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration 1 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been pa 03 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 20 00 Open Access Khabele Matlosa 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-13 317 349 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa-EU Migration: Between a Rock and a Hard Place? 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its histori 03 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 30 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-14 351 377 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute: The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 01 eng 02 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously rec 03 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 30 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 20 00 Open Access James Zotto 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-15 381 400 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Quest for Peace in Africa: Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) 1 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 01 eng 02 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder confl 03 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 30 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 20 00 Open Access Ndubuisi Christian Ani 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-16 401 419 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is 03 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 30 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 20 00 Open Access Tim K Murithi 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-17 421 446 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 2 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 01 eng 02 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 03 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 30 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-18 447 466 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony 1 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 01 eng 02 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s developme 03 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 30 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 20 00 Open Access Tazoacha Francis 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-19 469 491 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Role of the African Union in Elections 1 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 01 eng 02 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, 03 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 30 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 20 00 Open Access Samuel Mondays Atuobi 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-20 493 512 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa: Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters 1 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 01 eng 02 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Af 03 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 30 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 20 00 Open Access Fredrick Ogenga 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-21 513 545 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response 1 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU 03 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 30 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 20 00 Open Access Ratidzo C Makombe 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-22 547 570 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa: The Role of the African Union 1 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule 03 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 30 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 20 00 Open Access Habu Mohammed 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-23 573 598 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of A 03 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 30 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 20 00 Open Access Dorcas Ettang 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-24 599 637 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Women Labour Migrants: Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol 1 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women i 03 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 30 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 20 00 Open Access Nompumelelo Ndawonde 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-25 639 658 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 2 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 3 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedl 03 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 30 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 20 00 Open Access Adeogun Tolulope,Dorcas Ettang, Rabele Litlhare 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-26 659 685 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union at 20: Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 1 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 01 eng 02 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more th 03 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 30 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 20 00 Open Access Lennon Monyae 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-27 689 715 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that origin 03 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 30 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 20 00 Open Access Odilile Ayodele 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-28 717 744 Chapter 01 01 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want 1 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 03 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 30 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-29 745 778 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable develo 03 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 30 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Mbanda 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-30 779 803 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture 1 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly t 03 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 30 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 20 00 Open Access Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 Johannesburg 04 01 20250628 Khabele Matlosa, Adeoye O. Akinola Sven Botha, Ebrima Sall, Siphamandla Zondi, Eddy Maloka, Hesphina Rukato, Horace G Campbell, Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo, Kayode Eesuola, Seife K Tadelle, Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi, Kai-Ann D Skeete, Tshepo Gwatiwa, Dawn Isabel Nagar, James Zotto, Ndubuisi Christian Ani, Tim K Murithi, Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni, Tazoacha Francis, Samuel Mondays Atuobi, Fredrick Ogenga, Ratidzo C Makombe, Habu Mohammed, Dorcas Ettang, Nompumelelo Ndawonde, Adeogun Tolulope, Rabele Litlhare, Lennon Monyae, Odilile Ayodele, Everisto Benyera, Njabulo Mbanda, Ngono Louis Narcisse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785713 03 9780906785713 06 15 9780906785737 03 9780906785737 06 15 9780906785720 03 9780906785720 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/0906785707 20 08 20250628 02 575.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:83c8c801-5415-4de6-90a8-fdf542364495 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:15fe9d06-6ed8-4309-95a5-9024def08689 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:83c8c801-5415-4de6-90a8-fdf542364495 15 9780906785713 03 9780906785713 06 10.36615/9780906785713 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 African Union and Agenda 2063 The Past, Present and Future 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Dr Adeoye O. Akinola is the Head of Research and Teaching at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation, University of Johannesburg. <break/>  2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 3 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 Ebrima Sall Ebrima Sall 40 01r55tz35 TrustAfrica 5 A01 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 7 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 8 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 9 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 10 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 12 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 13 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 14 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 15 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 16 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 18 A01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 20 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 21 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 22 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 23 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 24 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 25 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 26 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 27 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 29 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 30 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 32 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 33 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 34 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 35 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 36 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 00 848 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 93 1QFB 20 Pan-Africanism; peace and security; Agenda 2063; African union; Regional integration; Democratic Governance 01 06 02 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). 03 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 30 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Ebrima Sall Preface Africa: Pathways and Crossroads Siphamandla Zondi African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project Adeoye Akinola, Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-01 The Reform of the African Union History and Progress Eddy Maloka DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-02 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda Hesphina Rukato DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-03 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century Horace G Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-04 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-05 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum Kayode Eesuola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-06 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA Prospects and Impediments Seife K Tadelle DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-07 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-08 The Question of The Decade Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? Kai-Ann D Skeete DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-09 The African Union and the United States The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership Tshepo Gwatiwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-10 United Nations-African Union Relations Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 Dawn Isabel Nagar DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-11 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-12 Africa-EU Migration Between a Rock and a Hard Place? Adeoye Akinola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-13 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa James Zotto DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-14 The Quest for Peace in Africa Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) Ndubuisi Christian Ani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-15 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa Tim K Murithi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-16 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-17 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony Tazoacha Francis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-18 The Role of the African Union in Elections Samuel Mondays Atuobi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-19 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters Fredrick Ogenga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-20 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response Ratidzo C Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-21 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa The Role of the African Union Habu Mohammed DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-22 African Union at 20 Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 Dorcas Ettang DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-23 African Women Labour Migrants Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol Nompumelelo Ndawonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-24 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 Rabele Litlhare DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-25 The African Union at 20 Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 Lennon Monyae DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-26 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges Odilile Ayodele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-27 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want Everisto Benyera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-28 African Union at 20 Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation Njabulo Mbanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-29 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture Ngono Louis Narcisse DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-30 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785713_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-00 xiii xiv 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 03 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 30 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-01 3 28 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had 03 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 30 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola, Khabele Matlosa 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-02 29 44 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Reform of the African Union: History and Progress 1 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 01 eng 02 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation 03 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 30 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 20 00 Open Access Eddy Maloka 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-03 47 74 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda 1 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 01 eng 02 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independenc 03 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 30 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 20 00 Open Access Hesphina Rukato 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-04 75 113 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century 1 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 01 eng 02 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and t 03 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 30 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 20 00 Open Access Horace G Campbell 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-05 117 140 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty 1 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 01 eng 02 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on 03 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 30 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 20 00 Open Access Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-06 141 159 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum 1 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 02 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how th 03 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 30 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Kayode Eesuola 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-07 161 186 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA: Prospects and Impediments 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 01 eng 02 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a par 03 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 30 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 20 00 Open Access Seife K Tadelle 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-08 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World: The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade 1 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 2 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of 03 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 30 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 20 00 Open Access Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-09 211 233 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Question of The Decade: Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? 1 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 01 eng 02 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council 03 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 30 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 20 00 Open Access Kai-Ann D Skeete 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-10 235 259 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the United States: The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and i 03 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 20 00 Open Access Tshepo Gwatiwa 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-11 261 292 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 United Nations-African Union Relations: Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the est 03 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 30 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 20 00 Open Access Dawn Isabel Nagar 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-12 295 316 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration 1 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been pa 03 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 20 00 Open Access Khabele Matlosa 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-13 317 349 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa-EU Migration: Between a Rock and a Hard Place? 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its histori 03 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 30 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-14 351 377 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute: The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 01 eng 02 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously rec 03 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 30 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 20 00 Open Access James Zotto 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-15 381 400 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Quest for Peace in Africa: Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) 1 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 01 eng 02 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder confl 03 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 30 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 20 00 Open Access Ndubuisi Christian Ani 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-16 401 419 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is 03 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 30 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 20 00 Open Access Tim K Murithi 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-17 421 446 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 2 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 01 eng 02 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 03 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 30 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-18 447 466 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony 1 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 01 eng 02 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s developme 03 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 30 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 20 00 Open Access Tazoacha Francis 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-19 469 491 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Role of the African Union in Elections 1 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 01 eng 02 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, 03 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 30 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 20 00 Open Access Samuel Mondays Atuobi 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-20 493 512 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa: Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters 1 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 01 eng 02 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Af 03 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 30 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 20 00 Open Access Fredrick Ogenga 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-21 513 545 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response 1 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU 03 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 30 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 20 00 Open Access Ratidzo C Makombe 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-22 547 570 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa: The Role of the African Union 1 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule 03 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 30 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 20 00 Open Access Habu Mohammed 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-23 573 598 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of A 03 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 30 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 20 00 Open Access Dorcas Ettang 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-24 599 637 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Women Labour Migrants: Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol 1 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women i 03 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 30 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 20 00 Open Access Nompumelelo Ndawonde 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-25 639 658 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 2 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 3 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedl 03 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 30 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 20 00 Open Access Adeogun Tolulope,Dorcas Ettang, Rabele Litlhare 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-26 659 685 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union at 20: Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 1 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 01 eng 02 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more th 03 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 30 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 20 00 Open Access Lennon Monyae 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-27 689 715 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that origin 03 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 30 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 20 00 Open Access Odilile Ayodele 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-28 717 744 Chapter 01 01 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want 1 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 03 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 30 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-29 745 778 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable develo 03 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 30 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Mbanda 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-30 779 803 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture 1 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly t 03 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 30 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 20 00 Open Access Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 Johannesburg 04 01 20250628 Khabele Matlosa, Adeoye O. Akinola Sven Botha, Ebrima Sall, Siphamandla Zondi, Eddy Maloka, Hesphina Rukato, Horace G Campbell, Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo, Kayode Eesuola, Seife K Tadelle, Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi, Kai-Ann D Skeete, Tshepo Gwatiwa, Dawn Isabel Nagar, James Zotto, Ndubuisi Christian Ani, Tim K Murithi, Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni, Tazoacha Francis, Samuel Mondays Atuobi, Fredrick Ogenga, Ratidzo C Makombe, Habu Mohammed, Dorcas Ettang, Nompumelelo Ndawonde, Adeogun Tolulope, Rabele Litlhare, Lennon Monyae, Odilile Ayodele, Everisto Benyera, Njabulo Mbanda, Ngono Louis Narcisse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785706 03 9780906785706 06 15 9780906785737 03 9780906785737 06 15 9780906785720 03 9780906785720 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104314 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/104314/9780906785713.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250628 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/163210 20 08 20250628 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/B0FH76GC35 20 08 20250628 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/283/1202/4871 20 08 20250628 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785713.pdf 20 08 20250628 01 urn:uuid:f63c9424-a20f-48df-b06d-6acfc34721b2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:15fe9d06-6ed8-4309-95a5-9024def08689 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f63c9424-a20f-48df-b06d-6acfc34721b2 15 9780906785737 03 9780906785737 06 10.36615/9780906785713 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 African Union and Agenda 2063 The Past, Present and Future 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Dr Adeoye O. Akinola is the Head of Research and Teaching at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation, University of Johannesburg. <break/>  2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 3 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 Ebrima Sall Ebrima Sall 40 01r55tz35 TrustAfrica 5 A01 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 7 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 8 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 9 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 10 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 12 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 13 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 14 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 15 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 16 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 18 A01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 20 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 21 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 22 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 23 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 24 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 25 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 26 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 27 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 29 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 30 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 32 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 33 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 34 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 35 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 36 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 00 848 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 93 1QFB 20 Pan-Africanism; peace and security; Agenda 2063; African union; Regional integration; Democratic Governance 01 06 02 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). 03 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 30 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Ebrima Sall Preface Africa: Pathways and Crossroads Siphamandla Zondi African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project Adeoye Akinola, Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-01 The Reform of the African Union History and Progress Eddy Maloka DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-02 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda Hesphina Rukato DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-03 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century Horace G Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-04 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-05 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum Kayode Eesuola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-06 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA Prospects and Impediments Seife K Tadelle DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-07 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-08 The Question of The Decade Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? Kai-Ann D Skeete DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-09 The African Union and the United States The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership Tshepo Gwatiwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-10 United Nations-African Union Relations Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 Dawn Isabel Nagar DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-11 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-12 Africa-EU Migration Between a Rock and a Hard Place? Adeoye Akinola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-13 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa James Zotto DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-14 The Quest for Peace in Africa Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) Ndubuisi Christian Ani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-15 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa Tim K Murithi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-16 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-17 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony Tazoacha Francis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-18 The Role of the African Union in Elections Samuel Mondays Atuobi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-19 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters Fredrick Ogenga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-20 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response Ratidzo C Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-21 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa The Role of the African Union Habu Mohammed DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-22 African Union at 20 Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 Dorcas Ettang DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-23 African Women Labour Migrants Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol Nompumelelo Ndawonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-24 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 Rabele Litlhare DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-25 The African Union at 20 Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 Lennon Monyae DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-26 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges Odilile Ayodele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-27 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want Everisto Benyera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-28 African Union at 20 Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation Njabulo Mbanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-29 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture Ngono Louis Narcisse DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-30 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785713_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-00 xiii xiv 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 03 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 30 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-01 3 28 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had 03 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 30 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola, Khabele Matlosa 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-02 29 44 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Reform of the African Union: History and Progress 1 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 01 eng 02 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation 03 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 30 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 20 00 Open Access Eddy Maloka 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-03 47 74 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda 1 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 01 eng 02 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independenc 03 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 30 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 20 00 Open Access Hesphina Rukato 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-04 75 113 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century 1 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 01 eng 02 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and t 03 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 30 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 20 00 Open Access Horace G Campbell 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-05 117 140 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty 1 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 01 eng 02 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on 03 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 30 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 20 00 Open Access Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-06 141 159 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum 1 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 02 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how th 03 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 30 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Kayode Eesuola 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-07 161 186 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA: Prospects and Impediments 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 01 eng 02 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a par 03 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 30 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 20 00 Open Access Seife K Tadelle 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-08 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World: The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade 1 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 2 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of 03 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 30 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 20 00 Open Access Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-09 211 233 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Question of The Decade: Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? 1 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 01 eng 02 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council 03 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 30 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 20 00 Open Access Kai-Ann D Skeete 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-10 235 259 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the United States: The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and i 03 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 20 00 Open Access Tshepo Gwatiwa 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-11 261 292 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 United Nations-African Union Relations: Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the est 03 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 30 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 20 00 Open Access Dawn Isabel Nagar 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-12 295 316 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration 1 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been pa 03 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 20 00 Open Access Khabele Matlosa 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-13 317 349 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa-EU Migration: Between a Rock and a Hard Place? 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its histori 03 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 30 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-14 351 377 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute: The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 01 eng 02 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously rec 03 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 30 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 20 00 Open Access James Zotto 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-15 381 400 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Quest for Peace in Africa: Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) 1 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 01 eng 02 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder confl 03 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 30 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 20 00 Open Access Ndubuisi Christian Ani 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-16 401 419 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is 03 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 30 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 20 00 Open Access Tim K Murithi 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-17 421 446 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 2 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 01 eng 02 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 03 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 30 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-18 447 466 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony 1 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 01 eng 02 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s developme 03 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 30 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 20 00 Open Access Tazoacha Francis 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-19 469 491 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Role of the African Union in Elections 1 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 01 eng 02 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, 03 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 30 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 20 00 Open Access Samuel Mondays Atuobi 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-20 493 512 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa: Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters 1 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 01 eng 02 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Af 03 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 30 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 20 00 Open Access Fredrick Ogenga 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-21 513 545 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response 1 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU 03 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 30 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 20 00 Open Access Ratidzo C Makombe 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-22 547 570 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa: The Role of the African Union 1 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule 03 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 30 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 20 00 Open Access Habu Mohammed 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-23 573 598 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of A 03 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 30 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 20 00 Open Access Dorcas Ettang 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-24 599 637 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Women Labour Migrants: Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol 1 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women i 03 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 30 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 20 00 Open Access Nompumelelo Ndawonde 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-25 639 658 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 2 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 3 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedl 03 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 30 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 20 00 Open Access Adeogun Tolulope,Dorcas Ettang, Rabele Litlhare 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-26 659 685 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union at 20: Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 1 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 01 eng 02 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more th 03 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 30 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 20 00 Open Access Lennon Monyae 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-27 689 715 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that origin 03 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 30 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 20 00 Open Access Odilile Ayodele 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-28 717 744 Chapter 01 01 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want 1 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 03 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 30 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-29 745 778 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable develo 03 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 30 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Mbanda 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-30 779 803 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture 1 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly t 03 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 30 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 20 00 Open Access Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 Johannesburg 04 01 20250628 Khabele Matlosa, Adeoye O. Akinola Sven Botha, Ebrima Sall, Siphamandla Zondi, Eddy Maloka, Hesphina Rukato, Horace G Campbell, Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo, Kayode Eesuola, Seife K Tadelle, Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi, Kai-Ann D Skeete, Tshepo Gwatiwa, Dawn Isabel Nagar, James Zotto, Ndubuisi Christian Ani, Tim K Murithi, Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni, Tazoacha Francis, Samuel Mondays Atuobi, Fredrick Ogenga, Ratidzo C Makombe, Habu Mohammed, Dorcas Ettang, Nompumelelo Ndawonde, Adeogun Tolulope, Rabele Litlhare, Lennon Monyae, Odilile Ayodele, Everisto Benyera, Njabulo Mbanda, Ngono Louis Narcisse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785706 03 9780906785706 06 15 9780906785713 03 9780906785713 06 15 9780906785720 03 9780906785720 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/283/1204/4873 20 08 20250628 01 urn:uuid:f2034212-f48f-4f7e-b13f-29daede405de 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:15fe9d06-6ed8-4309-95a5-9024def08689 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f2034212-f48f-4f7e-b13f-29daede405de 15 9780906785720 03 9780906785720 06 10.36615/9780906785713 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 African Union and Agenda 2063 The Past, Present and Future 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Dr Adeoye O. Akinola is the Head of Research and Teaching at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation, University of Johannesburg. <break/>  2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 3 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 Ebrima Sall Ebrima Sall 40 01r55tz35 TrustAfrica 5 A01 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 7 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 8 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 9 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 10 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 12 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 13 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 14 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 15 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 16 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 18 A01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 20 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 21 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 22 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 23 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 24 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 25 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 26 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 27 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 29 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 30 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 32 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 33 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 34 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 35 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 36 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 00 848 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 93 1QFB 20 Pan-Africanism; peace and security; Agenda 2063; African union; Regional integration; Democratic Governance 01 06 02 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). 03 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 30 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Ebrima Sall Preface Africa: Pathways and Crossroads Siphamandla Zondi African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project Adeoye Akinola, Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-01 The Reform of the African Union History and Progress Eddy Maloka DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-02 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda Hesphina Rukato DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-03 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century Horace G Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-04 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-05 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum Kayode Eesuola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-06 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA Prospects and Impediments Seife K Tadelle DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-07 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-08 The Question of The Decade Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? Kai-Ann D Skeete DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-09 The African Union and the United States The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership Tshepo Gwatiwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-10 United Nations-African Union Relations Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 Dawn Isabel Nagar DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-11 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-12 Africa-EU Migration Between a Rock and a Hard Place? Adeoye Akinola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-13 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa James Zotto DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-14 The Quest for Peace in Africa Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) Ndubuisi Christian Ani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-15 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa Tim K Murithi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-16 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-17 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony Tazoacha Francis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-18 The Role of the African Union in Elections Samuel Mondays Atuobi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-19 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters Fredrick Ogenga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-20 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response Ratidzo C Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-21 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa The Role of the African Union Habu Mohammed DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-22 African Union at 20 Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 Dorcas Ettang DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-23 African Women Labour Migrants Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol Nompumelelo Ndawonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-24 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 Rabele Litlhare DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-25 The African Union at 20 Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 Lennon Monyae DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-26 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges Odilile Ayodele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-27 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want Everisto Benyera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-28 African Union at 20 Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation Njabulo Mbanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-29 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture Ngono Louis Narcisse DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-30 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785713_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-00 xiii xiv 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 03 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 30 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-01 3 28 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had 03 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 30 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola, Khabele Matlosa 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-02 29 44 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Reform of the African Union: History and Progress 1 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 01 eng 02 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation 03 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 30 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 20 00 Open Access Eddy Maloka 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-03 47 74 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda 1 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 01 eng 02 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independenc 03 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 30 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 20 00 Open Access Hesphina Rukato 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-04 75 113 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century 1 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 01 eng 02 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and t 03 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 30 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 20 00 Open Access Horace G Campbell 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-05 117 140 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty 1 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 01 eng 02 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on 03 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 30 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 20 00 Open Access Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-06 141 159 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum 1 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 02 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how th 03 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 30 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Kayode Eesuola 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-07 161 186 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA: Prospects and Impediments 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 01 eng 02 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a par 03 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 30 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 20 00 Open Access Seife K Tadelle 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-08 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World: The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade 1 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 2 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of 03 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 30 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 20 00 Open Access Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-09 211 233 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Question of The Decade: Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? 1 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 01 eng 02 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council 03 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 30 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 20 00 Open Access Kai-Ann D Skeete 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-10 235 259 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the United States: The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and i 03 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 20 00 Open Access Tshepo Gwatiwa 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-11 261 292 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 United Nations-African Union Relations: Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the est 03 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 30 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 20 00 Open Access Dawn Isabel Nagar 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-12 295 316 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration 1 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been pa 03 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 20 00 Open Access Khabele Matlosa 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-13 317 349 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa-EU Migration: Between a Rock and a Hard Place? 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its histori 03 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 30 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-14 351 377 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute: The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 01 eng 02 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously rec 03 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 30 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 20 00 Open Access James Zotto 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-15 381 400 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Quest for Peace in Africa: Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) 1 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 01 eng 02 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder confl 03 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 30 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 20 00 Open Access Ndubuisi Christian Ani 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-16 401 419 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is 03 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 30 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 20 00 Open Access Tim K Murithi 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-17 421 446 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 2 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 01 eng 02 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 03 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 30 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-18 447 466 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony 1 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 01 eng 02 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s developme 03 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 30 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 20 00 Open Access Tazoacha Francis 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-19 469 491 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Role of the African Union in Elections 1 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 01 eng 02 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, 03 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 30 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 20 00 Open Access Samuel Mondays Atuobi 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-20 493 512 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa: Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters 1 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 01 eng 02 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Af 03 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 30 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 20 00 Open Access Fredrick Ogenga 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-21 513 545 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response 1 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU 03 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 30 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 20 00 Open Access Ratidzo C Makombe 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-22 547 570 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa: The Role of the African Union 1 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule 03 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 30 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 20 00 Open Access Habu Mohammed 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-23 573 598 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of A 03 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 30 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 20 00 Open Access Dorcas Ettang 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-24 599 637 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Women Labour Migrants: Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol 1 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women i 03 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 30 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 20 00 Open Access Nompumelelo Ndawonde 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-25 639 658 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 2 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 3 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedl 03 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 30 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 20 00 Open Access Adeogun Tolulope,Dorcas Ettang, Rabele Litlhare 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-26 659 685 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union at 20: Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 1 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 01 eng 02 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more th 03 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 30 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 20 00 Open Access Lennon Monyae 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-27 689 715 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that origin 03 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 30 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 20 00 Open Access Odilile Ayodele 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-28 717 744 Chapter 01 01 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want 1 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 03 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 30 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-29 745 778 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable develo 03 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 30 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Mbanda 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-30 779 803 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture 1 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly t 03 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 30 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 20 00 Open Access Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 Johannesburg 04 01 20250628 Khabele Matlosa, Adeoye O. Akinola Sven Botha, Ebrima Sall, Siphamandla Zondi, Eddy Maloka, Hesphina Rukato, Horace G Campbell, Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo, Kayode Eesuola, Seife K Tadelle, Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi, Kai-Ann D Skeete, Tshepo Gwatiwa, Dawn Isabel Nagar, James Zotto, Ndubuisi Christian Ani, Tim K Murithi, Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni, Tazoacha Francis, Samuel Mondays Atuobi, Fredrick Ogenga, Ratidzo C Makombe, Habu Mohammed, Dorcas Ettang, Nompumelelo Ndawonde, Adeogun Tolulope, Rabele Litlhare, Lennon Monyae, Odilile Ayodele, Everisto Benyera, Njabulo Mbanda, Ngono Louis Narcisse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785706 03 9780906785706 06 15 9780906785713 03 9780906785713 06 15 9780906785737 03 9780906785737 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/283/1203/5039 20 08 20250628 01 urn:uuid:98cfa055-01bc-4b26-8904-eb3d71323d6b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:15fe9d06-6ed8-4309-95a5-9024def08689 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:98cfa055-01bc-4b26-8904-eb3d71323d6b 06 10.36615/9780906785713 00 AN A103 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 African Union and Agenda 2063 The Past, Present and Future 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Dr Adeoye O. Akinola is the Head of Research and Teaching at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation, University of Johannesburg. <break/>  2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 3 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 Ebrima Sall Ebrima Sall 40 01r55tz35 TrustAfrica 5 A01 Siphamandla Zondi Siphamandla Zondi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 7 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 8 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 9 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 10 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 12 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 13 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 14 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 15 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 16 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 17 A01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 18 A01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 20 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 21 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 22 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 23 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 24 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 25 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 26 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 27 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 28 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 29 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 30 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 31 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 32 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 33 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 34 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 35 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 36 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 37 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 00 848 03 93 JPW 10 POL053000 93 1QFB 20 Pan-Africanism; peace and security; Agenda 2063; African union; Regional integration; Democratic Governance 01 06 02 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). 03 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 30 00 Since its official launch on 9 July 2002 in Durban, South Africa, the African Union (AU) has taken on the complex mantle of promoting peace, governance, development, and continental integration—building on the legacy of its predecessor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU). While the OAU championed the liberation and unity of African states, the AU expanded this vision under the broader framework of Pan-Africanism, aligning it with modern challenges and aspirations. As the AU marked its 20th anniversary in 2022, there emerged a critical need to evaluate its performance, particularly in relation to Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want—a strategic vision for Africa’s long-term transformation adopted in 2013. Understanding the AU’s trajectory requires reflection on the historical struggles that shaped Pan-Africanism, including colonialism, apartheid, and racial injustice. Key milestones such as the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA) reflect progress, but limited advancement in flagship projects like the Free Movement of Persons and “Silencing the Guns” initiative highlights persistent challenges. This book, African Union and Agenda 2063: The Past, Present, and Future, undertakes a critical assessment of the AU’s 20-year record, aiming to reinvigorate Pan-African consciousness and examine the structural and political constraints hindering the Union’s effectiveness in achieving lasting peace, prosperity, and unity across the continent. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Foreword Ebrima Sall Preface Africa: Pathways and Crossroads Siphamandla Zondi African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project Adeoye Akinola, Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-01 The Reform of the African Union History and Progress Eddy Maloka DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-02 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda Hesphina Rukato DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-03 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century Horace G Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-04 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-05 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum Kayode Eesuola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-06 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA Prospects and Impediments Seife K Tadelle DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-07 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-08 The Question of The Decade Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? Kai-Ann D Skeete DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-09 The African Union and the United States The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership Tshepo Gwatiwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-10 United Nations-African Union Relations Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 Dawn Isabel Nagar DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-11 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration Khabele Matlosa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-12 Africa-EU Migration Between a Rock and a Hard Place? Adeoye Akinola DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-13 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa James Zotto DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-14 The Quest for Peace in Africa Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) Ndubuisi Christian Ani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-15 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa Tim K Murithi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-16 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-17 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony Tazoacha Francis DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-18 The Role of the African Union in Elections Samuel Mondays Atuobi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-19 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters Fredrick Ogenga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-20 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response Ratidzo C Makombe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-21 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa The Role of the African Union Habu Mohammed DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-22 African Union at 20 Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 Dorcas Ettang DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-23 African Women Labour Migrants Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol Nompumelelo Ndawonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-24 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 Rabele Litlhare DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-25 The African Union at 20 Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 Lennon Monyae DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-26 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges Odilile Ayodele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-27 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want Everisto Benyera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-28 African Union at 20 Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation Njabulo Mbanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-29 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture Ngono Louis Narcisse DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785713-30 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785713_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-00 xiii xiv 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 03 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 30 00 The African Union (AU) and its predecessor, the Organisation for African Unity, have undergone many trials and tribulations. Pan-Africanist through leader and former South African President (1999-2008), Thabo Mbeki, summed up this journey as follows: 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-01 3 28 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Agenda 2063 Project 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had 03 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 30 00 On 9 July 2002, South Africa played host to eminent Africans as the African Union (AU) was officially founded and launched in its port city of Durban, amid diplomatic fanfare. The AU emerged as the custodian of continental unity and integration, inheriting the noble mantle from its precursor, the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), which had gallantly steered the course since its inception in 1963. Both the OAU and AU stand as formidable bastions of Pan-Africanism and heralds of the African Renaissance, epitomising the fervent pursuit of state-driven continental cohesion and solidarity. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola, Khabele Matlosa 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-02 29 44 16 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Reform of the African Union: History and Progress 1 A01 Eddy Maloka Eddy Maloka 01 eng 02 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation 03 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 30 00 The imperative of reform within the African Union (AU) has been an ongoing process marked by pivotal transitions to elevate continental governance and prosperity. Originating from the nuanced negotiations of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) Charter in 1963, the need to address unresolved issues within its framework laid the foundation for subsequent reform agendas. The OAU’s shortcomings in effectively addressing key challenges such as development, governance, peace, security, and Africa’s global positioning underscored the necessity for reformative measures. Engaging African citizens further justified recalibrating the organisation to align with continental aspirations. The evolution of reformative paradigms over successive generations saw visionary leadership emerge during the ‘plans without champions’ era, with figures like Adebayo Adedeji spearheading transformative initiatives such as the Lagos Plan of Action and the Abuja Treaty. However, the slow pace of reform prompted a shift towards a more assertive, action-oriented approach during the era of ‘champions’, led by figures like former South African president Thabo Mbeki, Nigerian president Olusegun Obasanjo, and Libyan president Muammar Gaddafi. 20 00 Open Access Eddy Maloka 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-03 47 74 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the Pan‑African Agenda 1 A01 Hesphina Rukato Hesphina Rukato 01 eng 02 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independenc 03 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 30 00 A comprehensive discussion and analysis of the African Union (AU) and its Pan-African Agenda requires a consideration of Africa’s history, as well as how Africans have and continue to respond to slavery and colonialism. Among the most notable of these responses is the growth of Pan-Africanism globally, as well as struggles for the independence of African countries from colonial domination. Slavery and colonialism carved a master-servant relationship between the colonial powers and the colonised African countries. This asymmetric relation still characterises Africa’s engagement with the rest of the world today, and it has continued to entrench the continent’s political, economic, social, and cultural marginalisation. 20 00 Open Access Hesphina Rukato 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-04 75 113 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reconstruction and Reparative Justice for Global African Peoples in the 21st Century 1 A01 21 0000000327416623 Horace G Campbell Horace G Campbell 40 025r5qe02 Syracuse University 01 eng 02 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and t 03 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 30 00 The vigilant African optimism that was invoked by Cheikh Anta Diop is being deployed in the face of the challenges to humanity accentuated by the crises of global capital. From the period of the Atlantic slave trade, through Jim Crow, the colonial period, and apartheid, the organisational capabilities of African peoples for emancipation and the humanisation of the planet Earth had prevented humanity from slipping into total barbarism. The resistance to enslavement, whether in Africa or the Western world, created the basis and momentum that led to the formation of organisations and the birth of the idea of Pan Africanism. 20 00 Open Access Horace G Campbell 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-05 117 140 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union Integration Agenda and the Challenges of Plurality and Sovereignty 1 A01 Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 40 0257ekp23 Imo State University 01 eng 02 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on 03 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 30 00 The determination of African leaders to pursue the ideal of African integration has a long history that dates to the early period of the development of Pan-Africanism. In other words, the development of Pan-Africanism is intertwined with the determination of African peoples to address the challenges of unity, peace, security, and stability on the continent (Nwebo 2020:438). This objective is aptly encapsulated in the vision of the African Union (AU), which is to build “an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the global arena”.1 The vision crystalised in the institutionalisation of the ideals of Pan-Africanism manifested in the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and its eventual transformation to the AU, with its integration agenda as a necessary adjunct of Africa’s socio-economic and political development. 20 00 Open Access Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-06 141 159 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union and the Leadership Conundrum 1 A01 21 0000000249624354 Kayode Eesuola Kayode Eesuola 40 05rk03822 University of Lagos 01 eng 02 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how th 03 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 30 00 This chapter attempts a discourse of the African Union (AU) within the context of leadership on the African continent. Doing it essentially requires a delve into history, especially on the evolution of the union and its current trajectory. Indeed, “history helps us understand and grapple with complex questions and dilemmas by examining how the past has shaped (and continues to shape) global, national, and local relationships between societies and people. Historians use a wide range of sources to weave individual lives and collective actions into narratives that bring critical perspectives on both our past and our present” (Department of History 2023). The subsequent section interrogates the complex questions and dilemmas of leadership, otherwise termed the “leadership conundrum” in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Kayode Eesuola 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-07 161 186 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa Continental Free Trade Agreement – AfCFTA: Prospects and Impediments 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 01 eng 02 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a par 03 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 30 00 The African Union’s (AU) efforts to promote intra-African Trade have reached a zenith with the ratification of the African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) by 24 countries in May 2019. AfCFTA aims at increasing Africa’s economic growth and industrial competitiveness. As a part of the larger Pan-African vision, the initiative is a part of the commitment to building economic and political unity and enhancing the attainment of Agenda 2063. According to Geda and Yimer (2019), the AfCFTA agreement aims to provide better opportunities to gain economies of scale and efficiency through greater competition and specialisation. As anticipated, it offers a more attractive domestic market for international and local investment. In addition, an increase in intra-regional commerce would boost economic expansion and help pull people out of poverty. 20 00 Open Access Seife K Tadelle 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-08 187 208 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Rebuilding African Economy in a Globalised World: The African Continental Free Trade Agreement (AfCFTA) and the Question of Intra‑African Trade 1 A01 21 0000000326181199 Lemuel Odeh Lemuel Odeh 40 032kdwk38 University of Ilorin 2 A01 21 0000000228179765 Olawale Yemisi Olawale Yemisi 40 03wx2rr30 University of Ibadan 01 eng 02 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of 03 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 30 00 In postcolonial Africa, the growth and development of the economy have been long-standing issues. Over the years, the African continent has been disadvantageously positioned in the global economy, despite its abundant human and natural resources, as well as its contribution to the mainstream global economy. Africa holds a significant share of the world’s resources, with approximately 30% of global mineral reserves, 12% of oil reserves, and 8% of natural gas reserves situated on the continent (Mohseni-Cheraghlou 2023). Mainstream literature, theories, and African-centred analysis on institutional performance have primarily considered Africa a disadvantaged continent and at the receiving end of an institutional framework structured to reward the United States (US)-dominated brand of capitalism, while also benefiting other industrial states and international financial institutions (IFIs), governed by the free market system. 20 00 Open Access Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-09 211 233 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Question of The Decade: Is it Feasible for CARICOM to Co‑ordinate its Foreign Policy towards Africa? 1 A01 21 0000000330430362 Kai-Ann D Skeete Kai-Ann D Skeete 40 05p4f7w60 University of the West Indies 01 eng 02 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council 03 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 30 00 Once dubbed a paradox by Anthony Payne due to the unique arrangement of a community of sovereign states, the Caribbean Community and Common Market (CARICOM) is guided by Article 6 of the Revised Treaty of Chaguaramas, which mandates the regional body to enhance the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policies. However, even with a Council for Foreign and Community Relations (COFCOR) and a Prime Ministerial Sub-committee on External Relations, CARICOM has failed to achieve one of its integral pillars – the co-ordination of member states’ foreign policy. This has resulted in numerous insurmountable tensions, as countries have strayed from CARICOM’s scrutiny and delved into bilateral or plurilateral arrangements. 20 00 Open Access Kai-Ann D Skeete 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-10 235 259 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union and the United States: The Pursuit of a Strategic Partnership 1 A01 21 0000000246612040 Tshepo Gwatiwa Tshepo Gwatiwa 40 01sf06y89 Macquarie University 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and i 03 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has been one of the key organisations and most important actors in the interstices of collective diplomacy, multilateralism, and inter-regionalism for the past 20 years. From a regionalist perspective, Africa’s future largely depends on the effectiveness of the African Union Commission (AUC), because it negotiates and implements international agreements on various issues, especially on security and development. These two are very important, given the view that security and/or political stability are a prerequisite for African development and prosperity. It is imperative to highlight that the AU is a relatively nascent organisation, representing the world’s most fledgling nation states, in terms of statemaking and nationbuilding1. Hence, Africa faces two challenges. The first is how to catch up with the rest of the world, in terms of security and development. 20 00 Open Access Tshepo Gwatiwa 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-11 261 292 32 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 United Nations-African Union Relations: Towards Sustainable Peace and Economic Development and the Attainment of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000190409501 Dawn Isabel Nagar Dawn Isabel Nagar 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the est 03 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 30 00 This chapter provides a constructive discussion of the actors and factors relevant to the African Union (AU)’s relations with the United Nations (UN) and their respective institutions. The chapter further provides a critical assessment concerning the rules of engagement between these two international organisations over 20 years since the establishment of the AU in 2002. The major discussion adopts a political economy, human security, and developmental-led approach situated in fundamental international relations theories, critique, and debates to assess how the relations between these two organisations have fared, see where the gaps are, and identify key recommendations toward building solid relations. Addressing the AU and its relations with the UN’s peace and security architecture to achieve the AU’s Agenda 2063, therefore cannot be discussed in the absence of geopolitical economics. 20 00 Open Access Dawn Isabel Nagar 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-12 295 316 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-African Migration and the Prospects for Regional Integration 1 B01 21 000000034185593X Khabele Matlosa Khabele Matlosa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been pa 03 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 30 00 The African Union (AU) has a four-pronged agenda for continental unity and integration: peace and security, democracy and governance, socio-economic development, and repositioning Africa in the global arena. A major theme that cuts across the four agendas is migration (i.e. human movement). It needs to be emphasised that migration has been part and parcel of human life from time immemorial (Cohen 2019). It cannot be wished away. It is here to stay. 20 00 Open Access Khabele Matlosa 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-13 317 349 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa-EU Migration: Between a Rock and a Hard Place? 1 B01 21 0000000257010475 Adeoye Akinola Adeoye Akinola 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its histori 03 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 30 00 Migration is as old as human history. Africa-Europe migration is intricately woven with the timeless thread of contention, asymmetrical relations, and unresolved questions. Dating back to the pre-colonial and colonial dispensations, the movement of people across the two regions occupies a decisive space in Africa-Europe relations. Its historical resonance not only evokes the enduring ties that have bound these regions, but also illuminates the contemporary picture, wherein shared challenges and opportunities assume paramount significance. Migration in contemporary Africa-Europe relations emerges not merely as a vestige of the past, but as a potent catalyst propelling the current and future trajectory of collaboration between Africa and Europe. 20 00 Open Access Adeoye O Akinola 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-14 351 377 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The ‘Unholy Trinity Powers’ in the Malawi-Tanzania Border Dispute: The Shaping of Postcolonial Relations in Southern Africa 1 A01 21 0000000296733924 James Zotto James Zotto 40 0479aed98 University of Dar es Salaam 01 eng 02 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously rec 03 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 30 00 After the independence of Malawi and Tanzania in the early 1960s, their relations soured, especially at the state level, following the countries’ laying of claim to Lake Nyasa. Whereas Malawi claimed that its sovereign territory with Tanzania is on the shore of Lake Nyasa in Tanzania (I call it the Eastern shoreline), Tanzania tenaciously recognised a boundary in the middle of Lake Nyasa (I call it the Middle line). Thorny relations between Tanzania and Malawi are attributed to both colonial and postcolonial forces. The influence of the colonial powers on the Malawi-Tanzania border dispute is highlighted by inconsistencies contained in colonial cartography, contradictions in the application of the mandate system in Tanganyika, and the ambiguities in the interpretation of the Anglo-German Agreement of 1 July 1890, which established the boundary between Nyasaland and German East Africa. 20 00 Open Access James Zotto 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-15 381 400 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Quest for Peace in Africa: Convergence and Fragmentation within the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA) 1 A01 21 0000000224576624 Ndubuisi Christian Ani Ndubuisi Christian Ani 40 00m3wrz48 United States Institute of Peace 01 eng 02 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder confl 03 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 30 00 Over the past three years, the African continent has been faced with a coup crisis driven by a renewed citizen demand for democratic dividends. Many of the coups in West Africa – specifically in Niger, Mali and Burkina Faso – are driven by widespread discontent over state ineptitude in the face of rising violent extremism, farmer-herder conflict, secessionist agitations, the COVID-19 pandemic, and environmental disasters that have claimed lives and displaced many. The political and security landscape is complicated by a rise in global power competition leading to the involvement of new security partners such as the Wagner mercenaries, while European partners have been forced to draw down or withdraw their forces in certain regions such as the Sahel. The evolving security situation calls into question the proactiveness and efficacy of the African security alliance in the framework of the African Peace and Security Architecture (APSA). 20 00 Open Access Ndubuisi Christian Ani 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-16 401 419 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Interrogating the AU’s Silencing the Guns in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000327916564 Tim K Murithi Tim K Murithi 40 01zsz0b12 Institute for Justice and Reconciliation 01 eng 02 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is 03 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 30 00 The African Union (AU) is embarking on its second decade, and it is apt to assess the challenges that it has confronted in terms of efforts to promote peace, security, governance, and the improvement of the livelihood of its constituent peoples. According to the Armed Conflict Location and Event Data Project (ACLED), the African continent is afflicted by 35 conflicts, of variable intensity, which has led to the displacement of more than 40 million persons across the continent (ACLED 2023). The AU’s Agenda 2063 identifies one of its objectives as the pursuit of “an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa, driven by its citizens and representing a dynamic force in the international arena” (AU 2015). 20 00 Open Access Tim K Murithi 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-17 421 446 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Silencing the Guns in Africa from an Algerian Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000190643461 Laeed Zaghlami Laeed Zaghlami 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 2 A01 21 0009000747478836 Belkacem Iratni Belkacem Iratni 40 01pynjp12 University of Algiers 3 01 eng 02 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 03 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 30 00 The report presented at the opening session of the annual African Union (AU) summit held in Addis Ababa in February 2020 under the theme ‘Silencing the Guns: Creating Conducive Conditions for Africa’s Development’ painstakingly admitted “the failure of the engagement taken in 2013 to put an end to all the wars in Africa by 2020” (Algérie-eco 2020). The AU extended this initiative until 2030 during the 14th extraordinary session of its assembly on Silencing the Guns held in December 2020 in Johannesburg, South Africa because of the outbreak of the COVID-19 pandemic. In addition, the failure to consolidate peace, prevent violent extremism, foster democracy, and boost economic progress, has greatly hampered some gains in achieving peace and security in Africa. 20 00 Open Access Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-18 447 466 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Prioritising Human Security by the African Union at the Emergence of the New Global Hegemony 1 A01 21 0000000205657832 Tazoacha Francis Tazoacha Francis 01 eng 02 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s developme 03 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 30 00 Human security concerns are primordial in addressing the peace and security challenges that the African continent is facing today. Human security encompasses, firstly, the protection of individuals as a strategic concern for national as well as international security; secondly, it spells out that the security conditions for people’s development are not bound to traditional matters of national defence, law, and order, but rather encompass all political, economic, and social issues enabling a life free from risk and fear. The world is characterised by insecurity and full of threats on many fronts. Natural disasters, tenacious poverty, violent conflicts, protracted crises, epidemics, and economic recessions inflict adversities and undercut prospects for peace, stability, and sustainable development (UN 2018). Such crises are intricate, necessitating numerous forms of human insecurity. 20 00 Open Access Tazoacha Francis 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-19 469 491 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Role of the African Union in Elections 1 A01 Samuel Mondays Atuobi Samuel Mondays Atuobi 40 01jg4aw19 African Union Commission 01 eng 02 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, 03 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 30 00 In 2002, a new organisation, the African Union (AU), replaced the Organisation of African Union (OAU). One of the objectives of the OAU was to “promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good governance” (AU 2000:5). This objective was based on the principles of “respect for democratic principles, human rights, the rule of law and good governance” (AU 2000:7) The objective and principles stated here as captured in the Constitutive Act of the organisation reveal its commitment to democratic principles which include regular, free, and fair elections. Before the AU was launched in 2002, the member states of the OAU had taken giant steps towards holding multiparty elections. For instance, from 1990 to 2001, about 175 presidential and parliamentary elections were held (see table below). Although most of its member states were already holding regular multiparty elections, there were fears that unconstitutional changes of governments would derail their efforts. In 2000, the OAU had to adopt the Lome Declaration on Combatting Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG) to guide against backtracking from the democratic path. Consequently, the new continental organisation had to carve a niche in terms of its role in promoting democratic elections. 20 00 Open Access Samuel Mondays Atuobi 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-20 493 512 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Democracy, Governance, and Peacebuilding in Africa: Technology, Cybercitizens and Kenya’s Post-2022 Election Jitters 1 A01 21 0000000200443296 Fredrick Ogenga Fredrick Ogenga 40 019z2v446 Rongo University 01 eng 02 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Af 03 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 30 00 There have been genuine concerns in public debates regarding the questions of democratic transition, democratic installations, and democratic consolidation in Africa, with varied responses. Of course, it appears that there are two dichotomies, driven by specific epistemic positions regarding ways of being African and attendant democracy in Africa or African democracy (Bah 2020; Ajulu 2022; Chitanga 2023; Ogenga 2021; Bah & Ogenga 2020; Maweu & Mare 2021). On the one hand, views that champion Pan-African positions in this debate are not in short supply. On the other, some align with the Western narratives that are still influenced by coloniality that seek to see democracy ‘flourish’ in Africa the Western way (Kobuthi 2023.) The latter view has taken centre stage by celebrating liberal democracy. This can always be fingered for the problematic trajectory that democracy in Africa has assumed in the recent past. Nyere (2022) and Chitanga (2023), for example, demonstrate how democratic institutionalisms thrive on institutions that project coloniality of power par excellence, influencing the universal epistemic frames of global power configurations with those on the receiving end being 20 00 Open Access Fredrick Ogenga 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-21 513 545 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Election-related Violence in Africa A Reflection of the African Union’s Response 1 A01 21 000000024918415X Ratidzo C Makombe Ratidzo C Makombe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU 03 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 30 00 Postcolonial Africa has struggled in operationalising liberal democracy, marked by recurring incidents of electoral violence leading to significant loss of lives and destruction of property throughout the continent. This has imposed a responsibility on continental and regional actors, such as the African Union (AU) to intervene. Thus, the AU has made significant strides in creating several frameworks that foster peace and security on the continent. For instance, the African Charter on Democracy, Elections and Governance (ACDEG), which was proposed in 2007 and enacted in 2012, has been instrumental in the governance and conduct of African elections. Most countries have adopted electoral democracy, with elections held cyclically every four to five years. Despite these initiatives, African elections are marred with election-related violence (ERV) ranging from protests to civilian deaths. 20 00 Open Access Ratidzo C Makombe 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-22 547 570 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Governance, Contested Legitimacy, and the Resurgence of Military Coups in Africa: The Role of the African Union 1 A01 21 0000000237751620 Habu Mohammed Habu Mohammed 40 049pzty39 Bayero University Kano 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule 03 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 30 00 Over the decades, African countries have experienced governance crises and what others have tagged governance deficit. The potential for African countries to draw lessons from their histories of inadequate governance and alter the trajectory of development in both politics and the economy appears to be a subject open to debate. Personal rule and personalisation of politics have created a situation whereby democratic institutions are impaired the most at the expense of the collective good. Indeed, there has been an emergence of big personalities who have occupied the political spaces of their societies – legitimately or illegitimately. The narrower the political space, the heavier the toll of misgovernance on the citizens who suffer most of the brunt of leadership failure, caused by a lack of political legitimacy. These tendencies manifest themselves more in the continent’s history of state formation and political processes. 20 00 Open Access Habu Mohammed 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-23 573 598 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Gender Relations in Africa and Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of A 03 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 30 00 Celebrating its 20th year, the African Union (AU) has made significant strides in improving gender relations and addressing gender gaps in its various policies and structures. These efforts are evident in its Gender Parity Project, Gender Policy, Agenda 2063, and Ten-Year Implementation Plan, and continental reports on the implementation of Agenda 2063. Agenda 2063 comprehensively presents the various dimensions of Africa’s political, socio-economic, and security landscapes and situates gender within it through its various provisions and implementation plans. Aspiration 6 of Agenda 2063 clarifies the position of the AU and its member states on gender equality, with its primary goal of achieving “full gender equality in all spheres of life” by prioritising women’s and girls’ empowerment and preventing discrimination and violence against them (AU 2015a). Its Ten-Year Implementation Plan, published in 2015, notes the transformational goal of reducing violence against women by a third and normalising gender parity by 2023 in all its organs and regional economic communities (RECs). The union’s review of national and RECs’ strategic plans identified gender and women’s development as a priority area (AU 2015b). 20 00 Open Access Dorcas Ettang 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-24 599 637 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Women Labour Migrants: Assessing the African Union Free Movement of Persons Protocol 1 A01 21 0009000643992195 Nompumelelo Ndawonde Nompumelelo Ndawonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women i 03 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 30 00 In the contemporary world, the trend of women’s migration has grown increasingly prominent. In 2020, the global international migrant stock included approximately 135 million female migrants, accounting for 48.1% of the total, meaning nearly half of the world’s migrants are women and girls (UN DESA 2020). This increasing visibility of women in international migration is often referred to as the feminisation of migration. This term captures the rising prevalence of women who travel independently in global migration patterns (IOM 2021). 20 00 Open Access Nompumelelo Ndawonde 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-25 639 658 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising Women’s Inclusion in Peace Processes Towards the Actualisation of Agenda 2063 1 A01 21 0000000265054988 Adeogun Tolulope Adeogun Tolulope 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 2 A01 21 0000000300862121 Dorcas Ettang Dorcas Ettang 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 3 A01 21 0000000259627188 Rabele Litlhare Rabele Litlhare 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedl 03 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 30 00 For centuries, conflict of various shades has taken over nations of the world. As one country is coming out of war, another is on the verge of war. War is divided into two categories: interstate (country(ies) against country(ies)) and intra-state (wars within countries); however, intra-state wars have become popular in recent times. Expectedly, Africa is not exempt from this destructive and disruptive menace. In recent years, the African continent has witnessed genocide, ethnicism, terrorism, and other forms of unrest and political instability, leading to the loss of millions of lives and property, leaving people homeless, and straining the socio-political and economic fabrics of many African countries. 20 00 Open Access Adeogun Tolulope,Dorcas Ettang, Rabele Litlhare 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-26 659 685 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union at 20: Youth Inclusivity and Agenda 2063 1 A01 Lennon Monyae Lennon Monyae 01 eng 02 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more th 03 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 30 00 Africa is endowed with innovative and inventive dynamism that should not be relegated to the margins of statistics. Mo Ibrahim Foundation (2019) findings indicate that Africa is currently experiencing a massive youth bulge, with approximately 60% of Africa’s population less than 25 years old, and this population is expected to grow by more than 180% by the end of the century. On the other hand, Europe’s youth will shrink by 21% and Asia’s by 28%. Projections by the same study project that by 2100, Africa’s youth population will be equivalent to twice Europe’s entire population. 20 00 Open Access Lennon Monyae 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-27 689 715 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The African Union’s Strategy for Digital Transformation in Africa Maximising Opportunities and Overcoming Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000171517080 Odilile Ayodele Odilile Ayodele 40 056206b04 Human Sciences Research Council 01 eng 02 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that origin 03 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 30 00 Scholars and practitioners of African politics and African Union (AU) studies have been bedevilled by intersecting crises in the 2020s, including faltering democratisation (Fomunyoh 2020; Xolani, Nkosingiphile & Muzi 2022), growing insecurity (Obadare 2023; Siaplay & Werker 2023), and lopsided economic development patterns that originated during colonialism and further deepened during the Cold War (Cogneau, Dupraz & Mesplé-Somps 2018; Cramer, Sender & Oqubay 2020). Despite the efforts of national and regional actors to redress the dwindling economic performance of African states and rising insecurity as well as political instability, the failure to sprint towards continental integration has circumvented the ability to effect change, amidst the prospects for digital transformation. 20 00 Open Access Odilile Ayodele 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-28 717 744 Chapter 01 01 Africa and the Curriculum Transformation Project Towards the Epistemic-Independent Africa We Want 1 A01 21 0000000227069097 Everisto Benyera Everisto Benyera 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 03 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 30 00 As stakeholders reflect on the African Union (AU)’s 20 years of existence, it must be re-emphasised that decolonisation is not an event, but a set of interlinked and dependent processes. These processes are meant to respond to the mutation of the empire from its founding as a political empire to its adaptive mode as an economic empire and to its current survival mode as an epistemic/cognitive empire. Decolonisation processes must be able to continuously respond to this mutation of colonialism which has given rise to coloniality. One of the ways Africa can respond is through transforming the curriculum, especially the university curriculum, in the quest for epistemic independence in Africa. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-29 745 778 34 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 African Union at 20: Health Systems Strengthening for Post‑COVID Dispensation 1 A01 21 0000000326741520 Njabulo Mbanda Njabulo Mbanda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable develo 03 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 30 00 In January 2014, the former chairperson of the African Union (AU) Commission, Nkosazana Dlamini-Zuma, presented Agenda 2063: The Africa We Want as a blueprint and master plan for transforming the continent into “The Africa of the Future”. As a strategic framework, this agenda is also founded on an approach for inclusive and sustainable development, which represents, “a concrete manifestation of the Pan-African drive for unity, self-determination, freedom, progress, and collective prosperity pursued under Pan-Africanism and African Renaissance”. Through its broad flagship programmes that aim mainly to transform the continent into the global powerhouse of the future, Agenda 2063 also provides clear direction for the continent’s plans for ensuring healthy lives and promoting the wellbeing of all people. Incidentally, this is the exact focus of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), which are key to the theme of the chapter, as revealed in the table below. 20 00 Open Access Njabulo Mbanda 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785713-30 779 803 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Africa, Climate Change, and Development Towards A Strategic Balancing Posture 1 A01 Ngono Louis Narcisse Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 eng 02 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly t 03 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 30 00 Over the decades, Africa has been at the receiving end of climate change. In the context of the global fight against climate change, Africa must act given its vulnerability and the threats to its development projections. Understood within the meaning of the United Nations Framework Convention as mutations attributable directly or indirectly to anthropogenic activities modifying the constitution of the global atmosphere and adding to natural climate variability, climate change is a major challenge for the world. No region is spared, least of all Africa, which is more than ever under the influence of extreme climatic phenomena likely to compromise its development trajectory, although it is anchored in a regional vision of economic emergence (AU 2015). This mutation is linked to an additional greenhouse effect caused by a model of planetary society mainly dependent on fossil fuels (Ngono 2022). This warming thus causes a sudden change in the climate which manifests itself through variations in climatic characteristics by establishing extreme phenomena such as rising sea levels, droughts, floods, cyclones, weakening of forests, threats to freshwater resources, agricultural crises, desertification, reduction of biodiversity, and the spread of tropical diseases. 20 00 Open Access Ngono Louis Narcisse 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 Johannesburg 04 01 20250628 Khabele Matlosa, Adeoye O. Akinola Sven Botha, Ebrima Sall, Siphamandla Zondi, Eddy Maloka, Hesphina Rukato, Horace G Campbell, Osy Ezechukwunyere Nwebo, Kayode Eesuola, Seife K Tadelle, Lemuel Odeh, Olawale Yemisi, Kai-Ann D Skeete, Tshepo Gwatiwa, Dawn Isabel Nagar, James Zotto, Ndubuisi Christian Ani, Tim K Murithi, Laeed Zaghlami, Belkacem Iratni, Tazoacha Francis, Samuel Mondays Atuobi, Fredrick Ogenga, Ratidzo C Makombe, Habu Mohammed, Dorcas Ettang, Nompumelelo Ndawonde, Adeogun Tolulope, Rabele Litlhare, Lennon Monyae, Odilile Ayodele, Everisto Benyera, Njabulo Mbanda, Ngono Louis Narcisse 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785706 03 9780906785706 06 15 9780906785713 03 9780906785713 06 15 9780906785737 03 9780906785737 06 15 9780906785720 03 9780906785720 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/283 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://play.google.com/store/audiobooks/details?id=AQAAAEAqpjzmBM 20 08 20250628 01 urn:uuid:e14e31f4-53b2-4e90-a778-66c5f137396f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:36e48fba-92d9-4b42-8838-531b6f64558b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e14e31f4-53b2-4e90-a778-66c5f137396f 15 9781997468387 03 9781997468387 06 10.64449/9781997468394 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholder's Participation 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 2 B01 21 0000000343252729 Omosefe Oyekanmi Omosefe Oyekanmi 01 eng 00 402 03 93 JHMC 10 POL052000 20 Africa; Women; Governance; Policies 01 06 02 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. 03 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 30 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-00 Synopsis Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-000 An Overview of African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholders’ Participation Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-01 ‘You Belong to the Other Room’ Women and Gendering Democratisation in Africa Olusola Olasupo, Samuel Babatola Ayiti, Olayide Oladeji DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-02 Parliamentary Female Representation and Party Candidate Selection Methods in Zambia Aaron Wiza Siwale, Biggie Joe Ndambwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-03 The Nexus between Women’s Gender Quotas and Political Representation A Comparative Analysis of South Africa and Rwanda Dr. Ojo, Refilwe Motseta DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-04 Women’s Political Representation and Participation in the Eastern Cape Provincial Legislature Prospects, Consequences, and Implications Stellah Lubinga, Mzoleli Mrara, Torque Mude, Tafadzwa Clementine Maramura DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-05 The Gender Equality Bill, Political Chauvinism and the Quality of Women’s Representation in Nigerian Politics Omosefe Oyekanmi, Antonia Taiye Simbine, Kafilah Gold DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-06 Achieving SDG5 in the Fourth Industrial Revolution through Women’s Participation in Politics and Economic Governance in Africa Paul Tichaona Mushonga, Alison Nyaradzo Zuva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-07 African Union and the Development of a Continental Gender Quota in Africa Zainab Monisola Olaitan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-08 African Women’s Land Rights Struggle in Traditional Societies Lesego Louisah Mosweu, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-09 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone Maureen Lifongo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-10 Women in Leadership and the Promotion of Accountability in Local Governance Evaluating the Role of Female Leaders in Ekurhuleni Municipality Beauty Shiviti DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-11 Gender and Age Demographics The Qualitative Decline of the ANC Vusi Gumbi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-12 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-13 Conclusion Reflections on African Women in Governance Omosefe Oyekanmi, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468394_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-00 i ii 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 02 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for po 03 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 30 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-000 5 22 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Synopsis 02 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity ( 03 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 30 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-10 279 304 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone 02 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have 03 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 30 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 20 00 Open Access Maureen Lifongo 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-12 333 351 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender and Age Demographics: The Qualitative Decline of the ANC 02 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political par 03 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 30 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 20 00 Open Access Vusi Gumbi 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-13 353 378 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa 02 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 03 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 30 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 Johannesburg 04 01 20251115 Dr. Ojo, Omosefe Oyekanmi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468394 03 9781997468394 06 15 9781997468417 03 9781997468417 06 15 9781997468400 03 9781997468400 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 20 08 20251115 01 urn:uuid:ac02d1f5-5a46-4688-a4ff-2aec3a5d682a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:36e48fba-92d9-4b42-8838-531b6f64558b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ac02d1f5-5a46-4688-a4ff-2aec3a5d682a 15 9781997468394 03 9781997468394 06 10.64449/9781997468394 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholder's Participation 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 2 B01 21 0000000343252729 Omosefe Oyekanmi Omosefe Oyekanmi 01 eng 00 402 03 93 JHMC 10 POL052000 20 Africa; Women; Governance; Policies 01 06 02 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. 03 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 30 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-00 Synopsis Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-000 An Overview of African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholders’ Participation Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-01 ‘You Belong to the Other Room’ Women and Gendering Democratisation in Africa Olusola Olasupo, Samuel Babatola Ayiti, Olayide Oladeji DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-02 Parliamentary Female Representation and Party Candidate Selection Methods in Zambia Aaron Wiza Siwale, Biggie Joe Ndambwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-03 The Nexus between Women’s Gender Quotas and Political Representation A Comparative Analysis of South Africa and Rwanda Dr. Ojo, Refilwe Motseta DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-04 Women’s Political Representation and Participation in the Eastern Cape Provincial Legislature Prospects, Consequences, and Implications Stellah Lubinga, Mzoleli Mrara, Torque Mude, Tafadzwa Clementine Maramura DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-05 The Gender Equality Bill, Political Chauvinism and the Quality of Women’s Representation in Nigerian Politics Omosefe Oyekanmi, Antonia Taiye Simbine, Kafilah Gold DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-06 Achieving SDG5 in the Fourth Industrial Revolution through Women’s Participation in Politics and Economic Governance in Africa Paul Tichaona Mushonga, Alison Nyaradzo Zuva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-07 African Union and the Development of a Continental Gender Quota in Africa Zainab Monisola Olaitan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-08 African Women’s Land Rights Struggle in Traditional Societies Lesego Louisah Mosweu, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-09 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone Maureen Lifongo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-10 Women in Leadership and the Promotion of Accountability in Local Governance Evaluating the Role of Female Leaders in Ekurhuleni Municipality Beauty Shiviti DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-11 Gender and Age Demographics The Qualitative Decline of the ANC Vusi Gumbi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-12 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-13 Conclusion Reflections on African Women in Governance Omosefe Oyekanmi, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468394_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-00 i ii 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 02 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for po 03 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 30 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-000 5 22 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Synopsis 02 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity ( 03 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 30 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-10 279 304 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone 02 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have 03 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 30 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 20 00 Open Access Maureen Lifongo 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-12 333 351 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender and Age Demographics: The Qualitative Decline of the ANC 02 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political par 03 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 30 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 20 00 Open Access Vusi Gumbi 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-13 353 378 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa 02 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 03 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 30 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 Johannesburg 04 01 20251115 Dr. Ojo, Omosefe Oyekanmi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468387 03 9781997468387 06 15 9781997468417 03 9781997468417 06 15 9781997468400 03 9781997468400 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/108864 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/108864/9781997468394.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20251115 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 20 08 20251115 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468394.pdf 20 08 20251115 01 urn:uuid:3b20443b-2047-4057-acdc-b82b6f69fb23 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:36e48fba-92d9-4b42-8838-531b6f64558b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3b20443b-2047-4057-acdc-b82b6f69fb23 15 9781997468417 03 9781997468417 06 10.64449/9781997468394 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholder's Participation 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 2 B01 21 0000000343252729 Omosefe Oyekanmi Omosefe Oyekanmi 01 eng 00 402 03 93 JHMC 10 POL052000 20 Africa; Women; Governance; Policies 01 06 02 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. 03 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 30 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-00 Synopsis Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-000 An Overview of African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholders’ Participation Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-01 ‘You Belong to the Other Room’ Women and Gendering Democratisation in Africa Olusola Olasupo, Samuel Babatola Ayiti, Olayide Oladeji DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-02 Parliamentary Female Representation and Party Candidate Selection Methods in Zambia Aaron Wiza Siwale, Biggie Joe Ndambwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-03 The Nexus between Women’s Gender Quotas and Political Representation A Comparative Analysis of South Africa and Rwanda Dr. Ojo, Refilwe Motseta DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-04 Women’s Political Representation and Participation in the Eastern Cape Provincial Legislature Prospects, Consequences, and Implications Stellah Lubinga, Mzoleli Mrara, Torque Mude, Tafadzwa Clementine Maramura DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-05 The Gender Equality Bill, Political Chauvinism and the Quality of Women’s Representation in Nigerian Politics Omosefe Oyekanmi, Antonia Taiye Simbine, Kafilah Gold DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-06 Achieving SDG5 in the Fourth Industrial Revolution through Women’s Participation in Politics and Economic Governance in Africa Paul Tichaona Mushonga, Alison Nyaradzo Zuva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-07 African Union and the Development of a Continental Gender Quota in Africa Zainab Monisola Olaitan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-08 African Women’s Land Rights Struggle in Traditional Societies Lesego Louisah Mosweu, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-09 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone Maureen Lifongo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-10 Women in Leadership and the Promotion of Accountability in Local Governance Evaluating the Role of Female Leaders in Ekurhuleni Municipality Beauty Shiviti DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-11 Gender and Age Demographics The Qualitative Decline of the ANC Vusi Gumbi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-12 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-13 Conclusion Reflections on African Women in Governance Omosefe Oyekanmi, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468394_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-00 i ii 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 02 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for po 03 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 30 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-000 5 22 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Synopsis 02 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity ( 03 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 30 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-10 279 304 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone 02 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have 03 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 30 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 20 00 Open Access Maureen Lifongo 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-12 333 351 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender and Age Demographics: The Qualitative Decline of the ANC 02 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political par 03 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 30 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 20 00 Open Access Vusi Gumbi 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-13 353 378 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa 02 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 03 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 30 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 Johannesburg 04 01 20251115 Dr. Ojo, Omosefe Oyekanmi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468387 03 9781997468387 06 15 9781997468394 03 9781997468394 06 15 9781997468400 03 9781997468400 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/203/1348/6155 20 08 20251115 01 urn:uuid:b016aabf-a832-42fd-a609-bc85a0bdf263 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:36e48fba-92d9-4b42-8838-531b6f64558b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b016aabf-a832-42fd-a609-bc85a0bdf263 15 9781997468400 03 9781997468400 06 10.64449/9781997468394 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholder's Participation 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 2 B01 21 0000000343252729 Omosefe Oyekanmi Omosefe Oyekanmi 01 eng 00 402 03 93 JHMC 10 POL052000 20 Africa; Women; Governance; Policies 01 06 02 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. 03 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 30 00 African Women in Governance: Policies and Stakeholder's Participation presents the assumptions, narratives, and institutions that underpin the key concepts and investigate the limits and potential of financial inclusion development strategy for gender equality. Despite the importance of financial inclusion in response to the growth and development of the economy; critics have argued that financial inclusion represents regressive policies that have hindered the government from meeting the targeted ideological goals set for each country. The hindrance might be traced to the 2007-2008 global financial crisis, which crashed the global economy. Many countries, especially developing economies, are yet to fully recover and achieve the set goals on financial inclusion for their economies (Prabhakar, 2019: 40). This is reiterated by Langley (2008) and Leyshon et al. (2008: 6), who argue that most developing economies have abandoned financial inclusion and the government has passed the responsibilities to its people. The themes identified will provide guidance on the compilation of state-specific profiles on different national approaches to financial inclusion gender policies. The main objective of this volume is to understand different processes for financial inclusion to gender issues at a national level. And to help encourage reflection on what lessons could be learnt between states and what factors cause divergence in multilateral settings so that they can be understood and hopefully addressed. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-00 Synopsis Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-000 An Overview of African Women in Governance Policies and Stakeholders’ Participation Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-01 ‘You Belong to the Other Room’ Women and Gendering Democratisation in Africa Olusola Olasupo, Samuel Babatola Ayiti, Olayide Oladeji DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-02 Parliamentary Female Representation and Party Candidate Selection Methods in Zambia Aaron Wiza Siwale, Biggie Joe Ndambwa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-03 The Nexus between Women’s Gender Quotas and Political Representation A Comparative Analysis of South Africa and Rwanda Dr. Ojo, Refilwe Motseta DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-04 Women’s Political Representation and Participation in the Eastern Cape Provincial Legislature Prospects, Consequences, and Implications Stellah Lubinga, Mzoleli Mrara, Torque Mude, Tafadzwa Clementine Maramura DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-05 The Gender Equality Bill, Political Chauvinism and the Quality of Women’s Representation in Nigerian Politics Omosefe Oyekanmi, Antonia Taiye Simbine, Kafilah Gold DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-06 Achieving SDG5 in the Fourth Industrial Revolution through Women’s Participation in Politics and Economic Governance in Africa Paul Tichaona Mushonga, Alison Nyaradzo Zuva DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-07 African Union and the Development of a Continental Gender Quota in Africa Zainab Monisola Olaitan DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-08 African Women’s Land Rights Struggle in Traditional Societies Lesego Louisah Mosweu, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-09 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone Maureen Lifongo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-10 Women in Leadership and the Promotion of Accountability in Local Governance Evaluating the Role of Female Leaders in Ekurhuleni Municipality Beauty Shiviti DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-11 Gender and Age Demographics The Qualitative Decline of the ANC Vusi Gumbi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-12 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-13 Conclusion Reflections on African Women in Governance Omosefe Oyekanmi, Dr. Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468394-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468394_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-00 i ii 2 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 02 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for po 03 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 30 00 In 2024, a total of 74 national elections were held worldwide, with 17 of these elections having occurred on African soil. Given this frequency, 2024 is rightly dubbed the year of elections or what some have called the election super cycle. Within this setting, teeming with political choices and jostling for political power, women only constitute a quarter of Africa’s 13,057 parliamentarians, spanning 26% and 21% of the lower and upper houses of parliament, respectively. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-000 5 22 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Synopsis 02 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity ( 03 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 30 00 The participation of women in governance plays a crucial role in fostering democratic, egalitarian, and sustainable societies (Agbalajobi, 2010; Simbine & Oyekanmi, 2025). Despite this, data consistently demonstrates that women’s representation in leadership positions across Africa remains below parity (Brookings, 2023; UN Women, 2025). While some countries, such as Rwanda, Kenya, and South Africa, have made notable strides in increasing female political representation, gender disparities persist across various economic and political sectors (IMF, 2023). This disparity exists notwithstanding the implementation of global, regional, and national policies aimed at promoting women’s rights and ensuring their equal participation in political and economic spheres). According to the 2021 report, Africa’s female political representation stands at just 24%, highlighting the ongoing need for targeted interventions (International IDEA, 2021). Factors such as entrenched patriarchy, lack of political will, and restrictive electoral frameworks continue to hinder progress towards gender parity in governance. Addressing these barriers requires concerted efforts from governments and development organisations to empower women and enhance their access to political leadership (Sadie, 2015). 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-10 279 304 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enhancing Women’s Participation in Democratic Governance in Sierra Leone 02 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have 03 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 30 00 Women’s participation in democratic governance has become increasingly prominent in African politics for several decades. Since the 1995 United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, the issue of female political participation has garnered momentum, as many states have taken steps to institute mechanisms to address their under-representation, especially in democratic governance. The implementation of these instruments has led to more significant strides in terms of increasing women’s descriptive and substantive political representation in some countries (Bauer, 2012:370), while in others, the gap between women and men in politics has widened. This has highlighted the argument on whether the creation and adoption of these mechanisms are solely for procedural benefits or with an intent to translate to substantive results. However, since liberal democracy stresses equal participation of men and women in the political process to achieve substantive results, safeguarding women’s empowerment and gender equality is paramount. 20 00 Open Access Maureen Lifongo 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-12 333 351 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender and Age Demographics: The Qualitative Decline of the ANC 02 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political par 03 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 30 00 There is a universal, commonly held view in political discourse that democracy can only be achieved through the involvement of political parties because they are the building blocks of democratisation. Therefore, political parties must be understood within the overall theory and practice of democracy. Political parties have developed into an effective method for contesting power in democracies, in Africa and elsewhere. They are a crucial component for institutionalising, fostering, consolidating, and strengthening democracy (Shale, 2013). 20 00 Open Access Vusi Gumbi 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468394-13 353 378 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Dimensions of COVID-19 and Social Policy in Sub-Saharan Africa 02 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 03 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 30 00 The coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic is highly gendered and social policy measures that were implemented to mitigate the impact of the disease on the lives and livelihood of the affected population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA) reveal a gendered approach by governments in SSA. Since its outbreak in 2019, the COVID-19 pandemic has undergone several phases, with cases rising sporadically in some countries compared to others. At the global level, COVID-19 cases rose from over 79 million in 2020 to over 500 million as of 2022, and reported deaths rose from over 1 million in 2020 to more than 6 million as of May 2022 (OWD, 2022). The COVID-19 pandemic is not only a health concern, it affected all areas of human life globally. In particular, the pandemic outbreak has amplified the pre-existing vulnerabilities and structural inequalities that exist in SSA, where most of the world’s vulnerable to socio-economic shocks live. 20 00 Open Access Omosefe Oyekanmi, Cecy Edijala Balogun 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 Johannesburg 04 01 20251115 Dr. Ojo, Omosefe Oyekanmi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468387 03 9781997468387 06 15 9781997468394 03 9781997468394 06 15 9781997468417 03 9781997468417 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/203 20 08 20251115 01 urn:uuid:7e39ebbb-d2aa-47fd-9076-afc39a55b020 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:6be51165-8812-46eb-999f-dd65223122c4 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7e39ebbb-d2aa-47fd-9076-afc39a55b020 15 9781920382780 03 9781920382780 06 10.18820/9781920382797 00 BC 10 01 175 mm 01 17.5 cm 01 6.89 in 03 245 mm 03 24.5 cm 03 9.65 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Afrikaanse Filosofie Perspektiewe en dialoë 1 A01 21 0000000313074255 Pieter Duvenage Pieter Duvenage 40 03npphx08 Akademia e Studimeve Albanologjike 01 afr 00 322 03 10 PHI047000 93 QD 20 theology; cultural history; politics; history; South African history; African history; Southern African history; historical methodology; philosophy; anthropology; apartheid; colonialism 01 06 02 00 "Hierdie is die eerste boeklengte poging om 'n Afrikaanse filosofiese tradisie te beskryf binne die konteks van die Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis, en om die geskiedenis van die filosofie internasionaal te interpreteer." 03 00 "Hierdie is die eerste boeklengte poging om 'n Afrikaanse filosofiese tradisie te beskryf binne die konteks van die Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis, en om die geskiedenis van die filosofie internasionaal te interpreteer. In die proses word van die belangrikste Afrikaanse filosowe self aan die woord gestel. Dit is werklik 'n waardevolle kultuurhistoriese dokument en 'n enorme bydrae tot die intellektuele geskiedenis in Suid-Afrika." - Prof Desmond Painter. 30 00 "Hierdie is die eerste boeklengte poging om 'n Afrikaanse filosofiese tradisie te beskryf binne die konteks van die Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis, en om die geskiedenis van die filosofie internasionaal te interpreteer. In die proses word van die belangrikste Afrikaanse filosowe self aan die woord gestel. Dit is werklik 'n waardevolle kultuurhistoriese dokument en 'n enorme bydrae tot die intellektuele geskiedenis in Suid-Afrika." - Prof Desmond Painter. 04 00 Inleiding 1. Die verskynsel van Afrikaanse filosofie 2. Tobie Muller en die verwikkelde band tussen taal, denke en geloof 3. C.K. Oberholzer en die ontstaan van die fenomenologie in Pretoria Dialoog 1 - Piet Dreyer Filosofie, Teologie en Geskiedenis Dialoog 2 - Bert Meyer Die oomblik van Analitiese Filosofie Dialoog 3 - Johan Degenaar Dialoog 4 - André du Toit Filosoof tussen Politiek en Geskiedenis Dialoog 5 - Danie Strauss Die reformatories-wysgerige tradisie en 'n nie-reduksionistiese ontologie Dialoog 6 - Bert Olivier Die ontbloting van versweë magsverhoudings Dialoog 7 - Johan Snyman Politiek van die nie-identiese Dialoog 8 - Danie Goosen Die werklikheid as deelnemende gebeure, of ie verwikkelde samehang tussen eenheid en veelheid 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382797_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/113 Johannesburg 04 01 20160201 Pieter Duvenage 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/113 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/afrikaanse-filosofie/PLID41414956 20 08 20160201 02 326.09 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:18ea460d-e642-4846-aece-437c87556ec2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:46ccf028-5b42-40bf-88ae-e17697a62889 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:18ea460d-e642-4846-aece-437c87556ec2 15 9781776489930 03 9781776489930 06 10.36615/9781776489947 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 9 mm 03 0.9 cm 03 0.35 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Algeria Challenges and Chances in Global Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000216372533 Leonie Schoelen Leonie Schoelen 01 eng 00 172 03 10 EDU001030 93 GTQ 20 Algeria; Higher Education; Academic freedom; Coping Strategies 01 06 02 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. 03 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 30 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 04 00 1. Rationale Relevance and Ambiguity of Academic Freedom 2. Historical and Political Context 3. Algerian Higher Education System Development 4. Ambivalences through Personal Oscillations 5. Academics’ Voices Coping Strategies and Motivations for Research Activity 6. Implications for Higher Education Policy in the Arab World and Global South 7. From Ambivalences to Hybridisation 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489947_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Leonie Schoelen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489947 03 9781776489947 06 15 9781776489961 03 9781776489961 06 15 9781776489954 03 9781776489954 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 20 08 20241017 02 225.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:99360aea-495f-4fa6-b601-e48bad04a914 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:46ccf028-5b42-40bf-88ae-e17697a62889 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:99360aea-495f-4fa6-b601-e48bad04a914 15 9781776489947 03 9781776489947 06 10.36615/9781776489947 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Algeria Challenges and Chances in Global Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000216372533 Leonie Schoelen Leonie Schoelen 01 eng 00 172 03 10 EDU001030 93 GTQ 20 Algeria; Higher Education; Academic freedom; Coping Strategies 01 06 02 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. 03 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 30 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 04 00 1. Rationale Relevance and Ambiguity of Academic Freedom 2. Historical and Political Context 3. Algerian Higher Education System Development 4. Ambivalences through Personal Oscillations 5. Academics’ Voices Coping Strategies and Motivations for Research Activity 6. Implications for Higher Education Policy in the Arab World and Global South 7. From Ambivalences to Hybridisation 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489947_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Leonie Schoelen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489930 03 9781776489930 06 15 9781776489961 03 9781776489961 06 15 9781776489954 03 9781776489954 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99156 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99156/9781776489947.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241017 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153519 20 08 20241017 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/276/924/3854 20 08 20241017 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489947.pdf 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:10bb85b6-bf71-4c42-8d32-32522c429694 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:46ccf028-5b42-40bf-88ae-e17697a62889 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:10bb85b6-bf71-4c42-8d32-32522c429694 15 9781776489961 03 9781776489961 06 10.36615/9781776489947 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Algeria Challenges and Chances in Global Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000216372533 Leonie Schoelen Leonie Schoelen 01 eng 00 172 03 10 EDU001030 93 GTQ 20 Algeria; Higher Education; Academic freedom; Coping Strategies 01 06 02 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. 03 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 30 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 04 00 1. Rationale Relevance and Ambiguity of Academic Freedom 2. Historical and Political Context 3. Algerian Higher Education System Development 4. Ambivalences through Personal Oscillations 5. Academics’ Voices Coping Strategies and Motivations for Research Activity 6. Implications for Higher Education Policy in the Arab World and Global South 7. From Ambivalences to Hybridisation 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489947_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Leonie Schoelen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489930 03 9781776489930 06 15 9781776489947 03 9781776489947 06 15 9781776489954 03 9781776489954 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/276/926/3856 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:5d8f2590-cd1b-45cd-a6bf-493d35f40ff1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:46ccf028-5b42-40bf-88ae-e17697a62889 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5d8f2590-cd1b-45cd-a6bf-493d35f40ff1 15 9781776489954 03 9781776489954 06 10.36615/9781776489947 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Algeria Challenges and Chances in Global Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000216372533 Leonie Schoelen Leonie Schoelen 01 eng 00 172 03 10 EDU001030 93 GTQ 20 Algeria; Higher Education; Academic freedom; Coping Strategies 01 06 02 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. 03 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 30 00 Arab and African states have seen an unprecedented expansion in tertiary education in recent times, both in terms of number of students and institutions. While this development allows for more equity in access, it goes along with a novel impact, induced by the confrontation with global trends, and the resulting necessity to align or not. The empirical study in the field of higher education research addresses the following question: Which implications does the degree of the Algerian higher education system nationalisation as well as internationalisation orientation have on institutional development as well as individual practices? Findings indicate that Algerian academics are faced with a situation of personal oscillation in engaging in research, as a consequence of the ambivalent environment of national institutions versus the consensual international dimension of research, and employ a variety of coping strategies to deal with this setting. Likewise, the higher education system itself is at crossroads. The outcomes, more broadly, inform on-going and future university reforms and associated higher education policy shifts in African and Arab contexts from the backdrop of transforming societies' transition into knowledge economies. Leonie Schoelen, PhD is research associate at the University of Johannesburg and higher education expert. With an academic background in international relations, sociology and education sciences, she has worked on a freelance basis with various International cooperation projects, among others, supporting the Pan-African University (PAU) Institute for Water and Energy Sciences (including Climate Change) in Algeria, and the PAU Rectorate in Cameroon, focusing on student affairs, process management, quality assurance and strategic planning. Previously, she held the position of PostDoc fellow at the Cape Peninsula University of Technology, South Africa, in which framework she analysed internationalisation policies. She currently works for the German Academic Exchange Service (DAAD) as senior desk officer in charge of binational universities in North Africa and the Middle East, while continuing to publish and participate actively in academia. 04 00 1. Rationale Relevance and Ambiguity of Academic Freedom 2. Historical and Political Context 3. Algerian Higher Education System Development 4. Ambivalences through Personal Oscillations 5. Academics’ Voices Coping Strategies and Motivations for Research Activity 6. Implications for Higher Education Policy in the Arab World and Global South 7. From Ambivalences to Hybridisation 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489947_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Leonie Schoelen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489930 03 9781776489930 06 15 9781776489947 03 9781776489947 06 15 9781776489961 03 9781776489961 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/276 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/276/925/3855 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:08af6821-8f4c-4cf0-9e44-4f3d9e2ae5bf 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f9dae6e8-d882-4f47-8109-8ec9f04a69c8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:08af6821-8f4c-4cf0-9e44-4f3d9e2ae5bf 15 9781776425679 03 9781776425679 06 10.36615/9781776425686 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Long Walk to Purgatory The Tales of Dante & Mashudu 1 A01 Chariklia Martalas Chariklia Martalas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 108 03 10 PER011050 20 Dante; Play; South Africa; Purgatory 01 06 02 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. 03 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 30 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 04 00 Part One: Inferno Chariklia Martalas Part Two: Purgatory Chariklia Martalas 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425686_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 Johannesburg 04 01 20230224 Chariklia Martalas 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425686 03 9781776425686 06 15 9781776434107 03 9781776434107 06 15 9781776425693 03 9781776425693 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/1776425677 20 08 20230224 02 175.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:5a01c3ed-366b-4c4c-8666-ca804410adef 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f9dae6e8-d882-4f47-8109-8ec9f04a69c8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5a01c3ed-366b-4c4c-8666-ca804410adef 15 9781776425686 03 9781776425686 06 10.36615/9781776425686 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Long Walk to Purgatory The Tales of Dante & Mashudu 1 A01 Chariklia Martalas Chariklia Martalas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 108 03 10 PER011050 20 Dante; Play; South Africa; Purgatory 01 06 02 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. 03 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 30 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 04 00 Part One: Inferno Chariklia Martalas Part Two: Purgatory Chariklia Martalas 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425686_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 Johannesburg 04 01 20230224 Chariklia Martalas 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425679 03 9781776425679 06 15 9781776434107 03 9781776434107 06 15 9781776425693 03 9781776425693 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61677 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/61677/document.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20230224 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/98244 20 08 20230224 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/131/458/1452 20 08 20230224 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425686.pdf 20 08 20230224 01 urn:uuid:d7278dc7-7485-4dbd-9fda-3fa252220e9a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f9dae6e8-d882-4f47-8109-8ec9f04a69c8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d7278dc7-7485-4dbd-9fda-3fa252220e9a 15 9781776434107 03 9781776434107 06 10.36615/9781776425686 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Long Walk to Purgatory The Tales of Dante & Mashudu 1 A01 Chariklia Martalas Chariklia Martalas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 108 03 10 PER011050 20 Dante; Play; South Africa; Purgatory 01 06 02 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. 03 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 30 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 04 00 Part One: Inferno Chariklia Martalas Part Two: Purgatory Chariklia Martalas 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425686_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 Johannesburg 04 01 20230224 Chariklia Martalas 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425679 03 9781776425679 06 15 9781776425686 03 9781776425686 06 15 9781776425693 03 9781776425693 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/131/460/1454 20 08 20230224 01 urn:uuid:6256c2d2-27db-4a4e-be44-81fd9af6f84f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f9dae6e8-d882-4f47-8109-8ec9f04a69c8 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6256c2d2-27db-4a4e-be44-81fd9af6f84f 15 9781776425693 03 9781776425693 06 10.36615/9781776425686 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 A Long Walk to Purgatory The Tales of Dante & Mashudu 1 A01 Chariklia Martalas Chariklia Martalas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 00 108 03 10 PER011050 20 Dante; Play; South Africa; Purgatory 01 06 02 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. 03 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 30 00 A Long Walk to Purgatory is a play that places Dante in the South African context. It works with the idea that dead poets must guide living poets through the afterlife on a journey of poetic reckoning. It is now Dante's turn to guide a poet, as he was once guided by Virgil. Dante comes to meet Mashudu, a South African poet in her Dark Wood. He comes to take her through Inferno and Purgatory where she meets South African characters along the way including Jan Van Riebeeck and John Dube. Driving the play is the notion that poets need to know where they come from in order to play their role as aids to how a nation understands itself. This means Mashudu has to witness the truth of her context both in terms of the narrative of South Africa as a country and her own personal morality. Mashudu, guided by Dante, reckons with her understanding of South Africa's past such as with witnessing the punishment of Verwoerd, to reckoning with the country's present including a domestic abuser. Mashudu is also faced with the precariousness of her own morality when she meets an old friend in Purgatory. As the play continues, Dante becomes Mashudu's friend showing that friendship can cross centuries and contexts for poets share their role as poets no matter the society they belong to. Both Mashudu and Dante are connected by their unwavering commitment to their own moral imagination. Virgil as comic relief completes the picture as narrator, cementing the idea that the poets of the past are deeply connected to the poets of the present. Ultimately A Long Walk to Purgatory aims to show the importance of literature to both be grounded in and transcend particularities of time and place. Literature can ultimately open up a new space for us that is both informed by a context but is intrinsically connected to a wider humanity. 04 00 Part One: Inferno Chariklia Martalas Part Two: Purgatory Chariklia Martalas 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425686_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 Johannesburg 04 01 20230224 Chariklia Martalas 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425679 03 9781776425679 06 15 9781776425686 03 9781776425686 06 15 9781776434107 03 9781776434107 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/131 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/131/459/1453 20 08 20230224 01 urn:uuid:1610cac0-0b2a-49d7-b101-99edff026b2c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:389adef6-bab0-4edf-a2b0-860f172893d7 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1610cac0-0b2a-49d7-b101-99edff026b2c 15 9781928424727 03 9781928424727 06 10.18820/9781928424734 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 12 mm 03 1.2 cm 03 0.47 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 A Passage of Nostalgia The Life and Work of Jacobus Kloppers 1 B01 21 0000000343958182 Martina Viljoen Martina Viljoen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Associate Professor in Musicology at the Odeion School of Music 01 eng 00 366 03 93 AV 10 MUS001000 20 Musicology; Philosophical Paradigm; Stylistic Influences; Organ Oeuvre; Dialetics; Sonata Form; Compositions 01 06 02 00 These proceedings are the outcome of internacollaboration between Southern African and internationaltional scholars. 03 00 These proceedings are the outcome of internacollaboration between Southern African and internationaltional scholars. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponomy. 30 00 These proceedings are the outcome of internacollaboration between Southern African and internationaltional scholars. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponomy. 04 00 1. Jacobus Joubert Krige Kloppers Martina Viljoen, Eljee Du Plooy 2. Jacobus Kloppers and his teaching of Musicology A history and impressions Charles Stolte 3. Reflections on the philosophical paradigm underlying the Musicology of Jacobus Kloppers Danie Strauss 4. Stylistic Influences in Kloppers’ organ oeuvre Martina Viljoen, Jan Beukes, Nicol Viljoen 5. Dialectics and Sonata Form in the Dialectic Fantasy Luzanne Eigelaar, Matildie Wium 6. For JJKK Reminiscence as Being – and Reflections on Jacobus Kloppers’ Reflections for Piano Izak Grové 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424734_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/38 Johannesburg 04 01 20201220 Martina Viljoen 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/38 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/a-passage-of-nostalgia/PLID71786065 20 08 20201220 02 475.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:152a8e47-9795-4c32-ad8a-a4534fe4b9d3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:67cf0ae8-c488-484c-9a9d-4ed4d47db326 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:152a8e47-9795-4c32-ad8a-a4534fe4b9d3 15 9780906785782 03 9780906785782 06 10.36615/9780906785799 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Aristotle in Africa Ethics and the African Philosophical Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000268043731 Patrick Giddy Patrick Giddy 01 eng 00 322 03 93 JPA 10 POL053000 20 ethics; African Philosophical Tradition; Aristotle; Africa 01 06 02 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that 03 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 30 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 04 00 Introduction. Towards a Fruitful Dialogue Being a Person in the Context of African Traditional Thought Basic Intuitions in African Ethics African Traditional Philosophy of Mind Facilitating a Dialogue ‘Differentiation of Consciousness’ A Conceptual Tool for Unpacking African Traditional Thought A Communitarian Framing of the Liberal Ideal Virtues in a Post-traditional Society African Environmental Ethics: Beyond the Impasse Tradition, Modernity and the Virtues in Music Professionals The Example of Amakwaya Character and Professionalism in the Context of Developing Countries - a Debate about Mercenaries Secular Public Policy and the African Ecclesial Response The African University and the Social Sciences Traditional-Religious Knowledge in Humanising Education Teaching Philosophy and Religion Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value? The Idea of African Scholarship ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785799_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 Johannesburg 04 01 20250626 Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785799 03 9780906785799 06 15 9780906785812 03 9780906785812 06 15 9780906785805 03 9780906785805 34 01 Unstructured citation Publications by Patrick Giddy 34 01 Unstructured citation Philosophy for Africa: Another View. Social Dynamics, 21:117-131. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533959508458593 34 01 Unstructured citation The African University and the Social Sciences: The Contribution of Lonergan’s Epistemological Theory. Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies, 14:133-153. https://doi.org/10.5840/method19961422 34 01 Unstructured citation A Communitarian Framework for Liberal Social Practices? South African Journal of Philosophy, 16:150-157. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Traditional Thought and Growth in Personal Unity. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42:315-327. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq200242324 34 01 Unstructured citation Does the Growth of Science in a Culture Necessarily Undermine the Tradition? In: A Shutte (ed) The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 168-197. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster. 34 01 Unstructured citation [With M. Detterbeck] Questions Regarding Tradition and Modernity in Contemporary Amakwaya Practice. Transformation, 59: 26-44. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0048 34 01 Unstructured citation Does Character Matter? Guardian Values in an Age of Commerce. Theoria 113, 53-75. https://doi.org/10.3167/th.2007.5411304 34 01 Unstructured citation Objectivity and Subjectivity: Rethinking the Philosophy Syllabus. South African Journal of Philosophy 28, 359-376. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v28i4.52981 34 01 Unstructured citation Special Divine Action and How to do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 30, 143-154. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i2.67775 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa: Developing a framework. South African Journal of Education, 32: 15-25. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v32n1a554 34 01 Unstructured citation The ideal of African scholarship and its implications for introductory philosophy: The example of Placide Tempels. South African Journal of Philosophy 31:504-516.https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751790 34 01 Unstructured citation Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value to Global Approaches in Teaching Philosophy? Acta Academica, 45:154-172. https://doi.org/10.38140/aa.v45i4.1421 34 01 Unstructured citation Human Agency and Weakness of Will: A Neo-Thomist Discussion. South African journal of philosophy 35:197-209. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2016.1167346 34 01 Unstructured citation Is the Essence of Christianity a Disenchanted World? A Critical Discussion of Marcel Gauchet. South African Journal of Philosophy, 38:313-329. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2019.1655313 34 01 Unstructured citation Solidarity at Issue: Pandemics and Religious Belief. Phronimon 21 (15 pages). https://doi.org/10.25159/2413-3086/8568 34 01 Unstructured citation Decolonizing the African Churches in the Context of Secular Public Policy. In: Barreto R and V Latinovic (eds) Decolonial Horizons. Reshaping Synodality, Mission and Social Justice, 241-260. Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-44843-0_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Other references 34 01 Unstructured citation Acemoglu D and Robinson JA. 2013. Why Nations Fail: The Origins of Power, Prosperity, and Poverty. New York: Crown Currency. https://doi.org/10.1111/dpr.12048 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyol M. 2011. Islam Without Extremes. London: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alfaro J. 1975. Nature and Grace. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1034. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Altinay H. 2011. Why a Global Civics? In: H Altinay (ed) Global Civics: Responsibilities and Rights in an Interdependent World, 1-19. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin S. 1989. Eurocentrism. R Moore (transl). London: Zed Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anscombe GEM. 1970. Modern Moral Philosophy. In: WD Hudson (ed), The Is-Ought Question, 175-95. London: MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15336-7_19 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 1992. In My Father’s House: Africa in the Philosophy of Culture. London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2005. The Ethics of Identity. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2010. The Honor Code. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1964. Summa Theologica. Dominicans of the English Province (transl). Allen, Tx: Christian Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1993. Commentary on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics. C Litzinger (transl). Notre Dame: Dumb Ox Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1966. Nicomachean Ethics. Sir David Ross (transl) London: Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1981. The Politics. TJ Saunders and TA Sinclair (transl) Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2006. The Great Transformation. Anchor Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2009. The Case for God. What Religion Really Means. London: The Bodley Head 34 01 Unstructured citation Bacon F. [1620]1905. Novum Organum. R Ellis and J Spedding (transl) London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badat S. 2010. The Challenge of Transformation in Higher Education Training Institutions in South Africa. Development Bank of SA. www.dbsa.org/Research/Higher Education and Training, 43. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker D. 2005. Of Mercenaries and Prostitutes: Can Private Warriors be Ethical? Paper given to the School of Philosophy and Ethics, University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker J. 2021. https://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/2021/11/23/josephine-baker=-pantheon-france-colonialism 34 01 Unstructured citation Bakker R. 1964. De Geschiedenis van het Fenomenologisch Denken. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1972. The Intention of Truth in the Mythic Consciousness. In: P McShane (ed) Language, Truth and Meaning. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1990. After Principles. Notre Dame, In.: University of Notre Dame Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beier U. (ed) 1966. The Origin of Life and Death. African Creation Myths. Heinemann. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bellah R. 2011. Religion in Human Evolution. From the Palaeolithic to the Axial age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/harvard.9780674063099 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhengu M. 1998. Ubuntu: The Essence of Democracy. Novalis Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bidima J-G. 1995. La Philosophie Negro-Africaine. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko S. 1978. I Write What I Like. A Stubbs (ed) London: Heinemann. https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017356 34 01 Unstructured citation Bloom A. 1987. The Closing of the American Mind. New York: Simon and Schuster. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bodunrin PO. 1995. Magic, Witchcraft and ESP: A Defence of Scientific and Philosophical Scepticism. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 371-386. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boghassian P. 2006. Fear of Knowledge: Against Relativism and Constructivism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bracken J. 2009. Subjectivity, Objectivity, and Intersubjectivity. West Conshohocken, Penn.: Templeton Foundation Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brague R. 2018. The Kingdom of Man. Genesis and Failure of the Modern Project. Notre Dame, In: University of Notre Dame Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj74c6 34 01 Unstructured citation Bryant C and Cobban H. 2006. Accountability in Development and Reconciliation in Africa. Paper given at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach WJ. 1976. National Integration in Lesotho. South African Journal of African Affairs 1 and 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bujo B. 2009. Is There a Specific African Ethics? In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 113-128. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Capra F. 1983. The Turning Point. Flamingo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carrabregu G. 2016. Habermas on Solidarity: An Immanent Critique. Constellations 23: 507-522. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8675.12257 34 01 Unstructured citation Chemhuru M. (ed) 2019. African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark M. 2002. In Search of Human Nature. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobban H. 2007. Amnesty After Atrocity. Healing Nations after Genocide and War Crimes. Boulder, Co.: Paradigm Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane J and B Klein. (eds) 2000. Sameness and Difference: Problems and Potentials in South African Civil Society: South African Philosophical Studies I. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 1999. The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 2003. Elizabeth Costello. London: Secker and Warburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins P. 1985. MacIntyre’s Politico-moral Science. South African Journal of Philosophy 4: 100-106. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1991. Of Revelation and Revolution Vol 1. Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa. Chicago: Chicago University Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1993. Modernity and Its Malcontents: Ritual and Power in Postcolonial Africa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coplan D. 1985. In Township Tonight! South Africa’s Black City Music and Theatre. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Couzens, T. 1985. The New African. A Study of the Life and Work of H.I.E. Dhlomo. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cronin B. 2006. Value Ethics: A Lonergan Perspective. Nairobi: Consolata Institute of Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Curnow R. 2012. The Preferential Option for the Poor. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies B. 2004. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. 3rd Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press; 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2004. Freedom Evolves. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2006. Breaking the Spell. Viking. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett, D. 2017. From Bacteria to Bach and Back. The Evolution of Minds. Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida J. 1995. The Gift of Death. D Wills (transl). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descartes R. 1968. Discourse on Method and the Meditations. F Sutcliffe (transl). Harmondsworth: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descombes V. 1994. Is There an Objective Spirit? In: T James (ed), Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 96-120. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.009 34 01 Unstructured citation Detterbeck M. 2003. South African Choral Music (Amakwaya): Song, Contest and the Formation of Identity. Ph.D. thesis. Durban: University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Doran R. 1990. Theology and the Dialectics of History. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682603 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1984. Spirituality and Justice, New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1992. Option for the Poor. A Hundred Years of Catholic Social Teaching. Blackburn, Vic.: CollinsDove. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eagleton T. 2022. The Pope of Russell Square. T. S. Eliot’s conservative modernism. Commonweal, May 26, 2022. Referenced at http://commonwealmagazine.org/pope-russell-square. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ela M. 1963. L’Eglise, Le Monde Noir, et Le Concil. In: Personnalité Africaine et Catholicisme, 59-81. Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elchardus M and Siongers J. 2001. The Malaise of Limitlessness: An Empirical Study of the Relationship between Detribalization, Meaningfulness and Malaise. Ethical Perspectives, 8: 179-201. https://doi.org/10.2143/ep.8.3.583182 34 01 Unstructured citation Etherington N. 1978. Preachers, Peasants and Politics in South-East Africa, 1835-1880: African Christian Communities in Natal, Pondoland and Zululand. London: Royal Historical Society. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ethics Centre. 2016. Ethics Explainer: Just War Theory [online]. Available: http://ethics.org.au/ethics-explainer-just-war. 34 01 Unstructured citation Etieyebo E. (ed) 2018. Perspectives in Social Contract Theory. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Exdell J. 1987. Ethics, Ideology, and Feminine Virtue. In: Hanen M. and K Nielsen (eds) Science, morality, and feminist theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715934 34 01 Unstructured citation Farland D. 2007. African Intuitions and Moral Theory. South African Journal of Philosophy 26: 356-363. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31493 34 01 Unstructured citation Fasching D et al. 2011. Comparative Religious Ethics. Second Edition. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferguson J. 1994. The Anti-Politics Machine: Development, Depolitization, and Bureaucratic Power in Lesotho. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2010. La Revolution de l’Amour. Pour une Spiritualité Laïque (The Revolution of Love. Toward a Secular Spirituality). Paris: Plon.. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2011. A Brief History of Thought. T Cuffe (transl). London: HarperCollins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foot P. 1978. Morality as a System of Hypothetical Imperatives. In: P Foot, Virtues and Vices, 157-173. Oxford: Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199252866.003.0011 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault M. 1985. The Use of Pleasure. R Hurley (transl) New York: Pantheon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2010. Ubuntu and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. MA dissertation. Department of Philosophy and History of Ideas, Aarhus University, Denmark. www//konfliktloesning.dk/files/ UBUNTU_2010_Chr._Gade. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2013. Restorative Justice and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. South African Journal of Philosophy 32: 10-35. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2013.810412 34 01 Unstructured citation Galloway P. 1995. Spiritual Healing through Psychotherapy. Grace and Truth 12: 47-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasper D. 2006. Working in Development Ethics: A Tribute to Denis Goulet. Éthique et Économique 4: 1-25. Available at http: ethique-economique.net. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gauchet M. 1997. The Disenchantment of the World. O Burge (transl) Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geertz C. 1994. The Strange Estrangement: Taylor and the Natural Sciences. In: T James (ed). Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 83-95. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. 1990. The Consequences of Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilson E. 1941. God and Philosophy. New Haven: Yale University Pres. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser D. 2001. Politics and Society in South Africa. London: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1974. A New Moral Order: Development Ethics and Liberation Theology. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1995. Development Ethics: A Guide to Theory and Practice. New York: Rowman & Littlefield. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graness A. 2022. The Status of Oral Traditions in the History of Philosophy: Methodological Considerations. South African Journal of Philosophy 41: 181-194. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2022.2062986 34 01 Unstructured citation Grayling C. 2007. Against All Gods: Six Polemics on Religion and an Essay on Kindness. London: Oberon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Green Paper. 2006. www.fco.gov.uk/Files/kfile/mercenaries 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye K. 1995. An Essay on African Philosophical Thought: The Akan Conceptual Scheme. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 1999. Jesus, Symbol of God. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 2004. Christian Community in History, Vol 1. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haldane J. 2012. Scientism and its Challenge to Humanism. New Blackfriars 93: 671-686. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-2005.2011.01458.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hegel GFM. [1806]1967. The Phenomenology of Mind. JB Baillie (transl) Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hellsten S 2006. Leadership Ethics and the Problem of Dirty Hands in the Political Economy of Contemporary Africa. Ethique et Economique 4, 2 (25 pages). https://papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1866/3378/2006v4n2_HELLSTEN.pdf?sequence=1 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning B. 2017. Call for Papers. Edited Anthology on Non-anthropocentric Climate Ethics. Connect.gonzaga.edu/henning/call-for-papers. Accessed 18 Sept 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henry J 2010. Religion and the Scientific Revolution. In: P Harrison (ed) The Cambridge Companion to Science and Religion, 39-58. Cambridge University Press. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL9780521885386.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Herzog, W. (dir) 2008. Grizzly Man. Film. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-84457-551-0_31 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill E. 1988. Ministry and Authority in the Catholic Church. London: Chapman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holiday A. 1994. Review of Augustine Shutte, Philosophy for Africa. Social Dynamics 20: 130-137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horkheimer M and Adorno T. 1972 [1944] Dialectic of Enlightenment. J Cumming (transl), London: Allen Lane. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horney K. 1950. Neurosis and Human Growth. New York: The Norton Library. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton J. 2000. Relativism, Reality and Philosophy. History of the Human Sciences 13: 19-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/09526950022120575 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton R. 1995. African Traditional Thought and Western Science. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 301-338. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houellebecq M. 2001. Atomised. F Wynne (transl), London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houle R. 1998. Constructing an amaKholwa Community: Cattle and the Creation of a Zulu Christianity. MA thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hume D. [1740] 1969. A Treatise of Human Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Irele A. 1995. Contemporary Thought in French Speaking Africa. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 263-296. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs F. 2005. Reasonable Partiality in Professional Ethics: The Moral Division of Labour. Ethical Theory and Moral Practice 8: 141-154. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10677-005-3293-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs, J. [1977]1994. Systems of Survival. A Dialogue on the Moral Foundations of Commerce and Politics. London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobsen-Widding A. 1997. ’I lied, I farted, I stole…’: Dignity and Morality in African Discourses on Personhood. In S Howell (ed) The Ethnography of Moralities. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jansen Y. 2006. Laicité, or the Politics of Republican Socialism. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 475-493. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1975. Person, Community and Moral Commitment. In: R Roth (ed) Person and Community, 155-175. New York: Fordham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1988. The Development of Community. In: G McLean and H Meynell (eds), Person and Society, 65-75. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnston M. 2009. Saving God. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1960. Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone. New York: Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. [1783] 1966. Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysics. P Lucas (ed), Manchester: Manchester University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1784. What is Enlightenment? https://resources.saylor.org/wwwresources/archived/site/wp-content/2011/02/What-is-Enlightenment.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Kenny A. 1989. The Metaphysics of Mind. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerr F. 1997. Immortal Longings. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1968. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1986. Fear and Trembling. A Hannay (transl), Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kiyala JC. 2022. Underlying Moral Justification of Baraza and Indaba Dialogic Institutions in African Social Ethics and Philosophy. In: JO Chimakonam and L Cordeira-Rodrigues (eds), African Ethics. A Guide to Key Ideas, 159-184. London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350191815.ch-010 34 01 Unstructured citation Kim J. 2005. Physicalism, or Something Near Enough. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingsolver, B. 2005. The Poisonwood Bible. Harper Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitcher P. 2006. Kant’s Philosophy of the Cognitive Mind. In: P Buyer (ed), The Cambridge Companion to Kant and Modern Philosophy, 169-202. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL052182303X.006 34 01 Unstructured citation Komprodis N. (ed) 2006. Philosophical Romanticism. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203507377 34 01 Unstructured citation Kung H. 1997. A Global Ethic for Global Politics and Economics. London: SCM. https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780195122282.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwant RC. 1969. Sociale Filosofie. Antwerpen: Het Spectrum; 34 01 Unstructured citation Langer S. 1996. Philosophy in a New Key. 3rd Edition. Harvard Paperbacks. 34 01 Unstructured citation LeBlanc J. 1999. Eco-Thomism. Environmental Ethics 21: 293-306. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199921319 34 01 Unstructured citation Leckie R. 1995. Hannibal. Abacus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leclerc-Madlala S. 2001. Virginity Testing: Managing Sexuality in a Maturing HIV/AIDS Epidemic. Medical Anthropology Quarterly 15: 533-552. https://doi.org/10.1525/maq.2001.15.4.533 34 01 Unstructured citation Levy B. 2014. Working with the Grain. Integrating Governance and Growth in Development Strategies. New York: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199363803.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. [1957] 1970. Insight. A Study of Human Understanding. 3rd Edition. New York: Philosophical Library. Reprinted as: Lonergan B. 1992. Insight. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 3. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1972. Method in Theology. 2nd Edition. London: Darton, Longman and Todd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988a. Dimensions of Meaning. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 16. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988b. Cognitional Structure. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 14. Toronto: Toronto University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1990. Understanding and Being. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 5. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993a. The Theory of Philosophic Differences. In: B Lonergan, Topics in Education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol. 10, Chapter 7. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993b. The Human Good as the Developing Subject. In: B Lonergan, Topics in education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 10, Chapter 4. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1996. Philosophical Positions with Regard to Knowing. In: B Lonergan, Philosophical and Theological Papers 1958-1964. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 6, Chapter 10. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678415 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 2001. Phenomenology and Logic. The Boston College Lectures on Mathematical Logic and Existentialism. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 22. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678392 34 01 Unstructured citation Luijpen W. 2000. Existential Phenomenology. Duquesne: Duquesne University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1966. A Short History of Ethics. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203267523 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1981. After Virtue. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1983. Postscript to the Second Edition. In: After Virtue. 2nd Edition, Chapter 19. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1988. Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mackey J. 2006. Christianity and Creation. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1957] 1999a. The Self as Agent. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1961] 1999b. Persons in Relation. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1939] 2018. The Boundaries of Science. Franklin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Magesa L. 1997. African Religion: The Moral Traditions of Abundant Life. New York: Orbis Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mangena F and JD McClymont (eds) 2018. Philosophy, Race and Multiculturalism in Southern Africa. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marks S. 1986. The Ambiguities of Dependence in South Africa: Class, Nationalism and the State in Twentieth-century Natal. Baltimore: Hohn Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marshall K. 2006. Religion and Development: Wisdom and Practice, Ancient and Contemporary. Paper delivered at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marx, K. 1964. The Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844. D Struik (ed) New York: International. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1943. He Who Is. A Study in Traditional Theism. London: Longmans. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1946. Christ, the Christian and the Church. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matolino B. 2011. Tempels’ Philosophical Racialism. South African journal of philosophy 30:330-342. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69579 34 01 Unstructured citation Maxwell N. 1987. From Knowledge to Wisdom. 2nd Edition, London: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe A. 2020. Les métaphysiques africains permettent de penser l’identité en mouvement. Le Monde, December 15, 2019. Accessed August 29, 2020, from https://www.lemonde.fr/afrique/article/2019/12/15/achille-mbembe 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005a. The Good Life. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005b. God Matters. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy M. 1990. The Crisis of Philosophy. Albany: SUNY. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDermott T. 1989. Preface. In: T McDermott, Aquinas, Summa Theologiae. A Concise Translation. London: Methuen. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-322060-8.50008-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Meinhold P. 1975. Protestantism. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1294. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menaud L. 2001. The Metaphysical Club. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menkiti I. 1979. Person and Community in African Traditional Thought. In: R Wright (ed) African Philosophy, 171-181. Lanham: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007a. Toward an African Moral Theory. The Journal of Political Philosophy 15: 321-341. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9760.2007.00280.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007b. The Motivation for ‘Toward an African Moral theory.’ South African Journal of Philosophy, 26:331-335. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31490 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2009. African Moral Theory and Public Governance. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 335-356. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2011. An Annotated Bibliography of African Philosophical Texts. Oxford Bibliographies. https://doi.org/10.1093/obo/9780195396577-0164 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer B. 2021. What Is Religion in Africa? Relational Dynamics in an Entangled World. Journal of Religion in Africa 50. https://doi.org/10.1163/15700666-12340184 34 01 Unstructured citation Meynell H. 1981. Freud, Marx and Morals. New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-05640-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Miaille M. 2016. La Laïcité. Solutions d’Hier Problèmes d’Aujourd’hui. Paris: Editions Dalloz. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1984. Wickedness. A Philosophical Essay. London and New York: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1989. Wisdom, Information and Wonder. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1995. Beast and Man. Revised Edition. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, RW. 1984. Analyzing Marx. Morality, Power and History. Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691219745 34 01 Unstructured citation Moingt J. 2010. Croire Comme Même. (Believing In Spite Of) TempsPrésent. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molefe M. 2019. The Criticism of Secular Humanism in African Philosophy. In: C Munamato (ed) African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader, 59-74. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 1996. African Philosophy Revisited. Alternation, 3:109-129. 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 2004. Biko: Africana Existentialist Philosopher. Alternation 11: 79-108. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moreland JP. 2000. Naturalism and the Ontological Status of Properties. In: W Craig and J Moreland (eds) Naturalism. A Critical Analysis, 67-109. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mosley A. (ed) 1995. African Philosophy: Selected Readings. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullett S. 1987. Only Connect: The Place of Self-knowledge in Ethics. In: M Hanen and K Nielsen (eds), Science, Morality, and Feminist Theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715940 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009a. The Incarnation of Max Weber’s Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism in Post-Colonial African Economic Discourse. In: Murove (ed) African Ethics, 221-237. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. (ed) 2009c. African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009b. An African Environmental Ethic Based on the Concepts of Ukama and Ubuntu. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 315-332. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray M and M Rea (eds) 2008. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511801488 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979a. What Is It Like to Be a Bat? In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 165-180. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979b. Subjective and Objective. In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 196-213. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1987. What Does It All Mean? Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1989. The View from Nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Naipaul VS. 2010. The Masque of Africa. London: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nancy J-L. 2006. Church, State, Resistance. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 102-112. New York: Fordham University Press. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823226443.003.0003 34 01 Unstructured citation Nathan L. 1994. The Changing of the Guard: Armed Forces and Defence Policy in a Democratic South Africa. Pretoria: HSRC Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Catholic Reporter. 2021. Spiritual abuse occurs more frequently than believed, Vatican official says, National Catholic Reporter, August 6, 2021. Referenced at https://www.ncronline.org/news/accountability/spiritual-abuse. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 1999. The Challenge of African Philosophy: A Reply to Mabogo More. Alternation 6: 174-192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 2001. An African Philosophy for Dialogue with Western Philosophy - a Hermeneutic Project. Ph D thesis. Alice: University of Fort Hare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndebele N. 2012. Love and Politics: Sister Quinlan and the Future we have Desired. Unpublished talk. Accessible at: njabulondebele.co.za/2012/12/love-and-politics. Accessed on 13 May 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndofirepi A. 2011. Philosophy for Children. The Quest for an African Perspective. South African Journal of Education 31: 246-256. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v31n2a278 34 01 Unstructured citation Niccol, A. 2005. Lord of War. Film. Fort Myers, FL. Entertainment Manufacturing Company. 34 01 Unstructured citation O’Neill O. 1996. Towards Justice and Virtue. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oluwole S. 1995. On the Existence of Witches. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy: Selected Readings, 357-370. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pattison G. 2001. A Short Course in the Philosophy of Religion. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pewa ES. 1984. ‘The Chorus.’ A Re-Africanisation of Hymn-singing in Schools and Churches. BA Honours thesis. University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Phillips R. 1930. The Bantu are Coming. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinchin C. 2005. Issues in Philosophy. An Introduction. 2nd Edition, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230376588 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinker S. 2012. The Better Angels of our Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pithouse R. 2001. Fanon and the Persistence of Humanism. In: P Giddy (ed) Protest and Engagement: Philosophy after Apartheid, 9-34. Washington, D.C.: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Plato. 1961. The Collected Dialogues of Plato. E Hamilton and H Cairns (eds). Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400835867 34 01 Unstructured citation Polanyi M. 1962. Personal Knowledge. Chicago: Chicago University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Polkinghorne J. 2003. God, Science and Philosophy. In: T Bartel (ed), Comparative Theology. Essays for Keith Ward, 110-1119. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1991. Morality and Modernity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1999. Nation and Identity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Praeg L. 2011. Philosophy, and Teaching (as) Transformation. South African Journal of Philosophy, 30: 43-359. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69581 34 01 Unstructured citation Presbey G. 2002. African Sage Philosophy and Socrates: Midwifery and Method. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42: 177-192. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq20024223 34 01 Unstructured citation Pritchard JB. (ed) 1958. The Ancient Near East. Vol. I. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prosch H. 1966. The Genesis of Twentieth-century Philosophy. New York: Allen and Unwin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prozesky M. 2009. Well-fed Animals and Starving Babies: Environmental and Developmental Challenges from Process and African Perspectives. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 298-307. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 1999. African Philosophy through Ubuntu. Mond Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 2006. The ‘Science’ Question in African Traditional Religion. In: A Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 256-276. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Report of the Ministerial Committee on Transformation and Social Cohesion and the Elimination of Discrimination in Public Higher Education Institutions. 2008. www.vut.ac.za/new/index.php/docman/doc_view90-/MinisterialReport 34 01 Unstructured citation Republic of South Africa (RSA) 1996. Constitution of the Republic of South Africa No. 108 of 1996 [online] Available at https://www.gov.za/sites/default/files/images/a108-96.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson M. 2010. Absence of Mind. The Dispelling of Inwardness from the Modern Myth of the Self. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Romano C. 2019. Etre Soi-même. (Being Oneself) Paris: Gallimard. https://doi.org/10.14375/NP.9782072819216 34 01 Unstructured citation Roth R. (ed) 1975. Person and Community. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sagar K. 2005. Literature and the Crime against Nature. London: Chaucer Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Salazar H. (ed) 2019. Introduction to Philosophy: Philosophy of Mind. Rebus Community. Accessed June 15, 2020, from https://press.rebus.community/intro-to-phil-of-mind 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1943]1969. Being and Nothingness. H Barnes (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1948. Existentialism and Humanism. P Mairet (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schutz A and Luckmann T. 1973. The Structures of the Life-World. R Zaner and HT Engelhardt (transl), Evanston: Northwestern University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1993. Philosophy for Africa. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. Reprinted as Shutte A. 1995. Philosophy for Africa. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1984. The Spirituality of Persons. South African Journal of Philosophy 3l: 54-58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2001. Ubuntu. An Ethic for a New South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1981. Spirituality And Intersubjectivity. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Stellenbosch: University of Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2006. Religion in a Scientific and Secular Culture. In: A. Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion. A South African Perspective, 29-62. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simpson P. 1988. Goodness and Nature. Dordrecht: Nijhoff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Singer P. 1999. Reply to Costello. In: JM Coetzee, The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skorupski J. 2007. Normative Ethics. In: Petersen T and Ryberg J (eds), Normative Ethics: Five Questions, 131-142. Automatic Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skota, T. 1930. The African Yearly Register. Being an Illustrated National Biographical Dictionary (Who’s Who) of Black Folk in Africa. Johannesburg: RL Essen and Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith J. 1994. The Moral Problem. Oxford: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith P and OR Jones. 1986. The Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solms M. 2019. The Hard Problem of Consciousness and the Free Energy Principle. Frontiers in Psychology. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.02714 34 01 Unstructured citation Spurrett D. 2008. Why I Am Not an Analytic Philosopher. South African Journal of Philosophy 27: 151-163. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v27i2.31509 34 01 Unstructured citation Stoeger W. 2008. Conceiving Divine Action in a Dynamic Universe. Russel R, Murphy N and Stoeger W (eds), Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, 225-247. Vatican: Vatican Observatory Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Strasser S 1965. Bouwstenen voor een Filosofische Anthropologie. Antwerpen: Paul Brand. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swimme B and Berry T. 1994. The Universe Story. Harper Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Szablowinski Z. 2020. Religion (Un)wanted in a Secular Age. Heythrop Journal LXI: 595-606. https://doi.org/10.1111/heyj.13047 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1989. Sources of the Self. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1994. Multiculturalism. Examining the Politics of Recognition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1997. Foreward. In: M Gauchet, The Disenchantment of the World, ix-xv. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 2007. A Secular Age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/9780674044289 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor, C. 2012. What was the Axial Revolution? In: R Bellah and H Joas (eds), The Axial Age and its Consequences, 30-46. Cambridge, MA.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctt2jbs61.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Tempels P. 1959. Bantu Philosophy. C King (transl), Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tillich P. 1962. The Courage to Be. London: Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Toulmin S. 2001. Return to Reason. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC). 2002. Truth and Reconciliation Commission of South Africa Final Report, Vol 5. London: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 1993. Moving Away from Silence. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816951.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 2000. Nationalists, Cosmopolitans, and Popular Music in Zimbabwe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816968.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Tutu D. 1999. No Future Without Forgiveness. New York: Random House. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-5842.1999.tb00012.x 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 1977. Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts (Protocol II). Available: https://www.ohchr.org/sites/default/files/protocol2.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Urquhart G. 1996. The Pope’s Armada. Corgi Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Peursen CA. 1956. Lichaam-Ziel-Geest. Utrecht: Bijleveld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Straaten Z. (ed) 1981. Basic Concepts in Philosophy. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vatican News. 2020. Benedict Daswa. https://www.vaticannews.va/en/africa/news/2020-09/benedict-daswa.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Ver Eecke W. 1975. The Look, the Body, and the Other. In: D Ihde (ed) Dialogues in Phenomenology. The Hague: Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-010-1615-5_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Vergely B. 2019. Transhumanisme: La Grande Illusion. Paris: Le Passeur. 34 01 Unstructured citation Verhoef A. 2012. How To Do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 31: 419-432. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751785 34 01 Unstructured citation Vervliet C. 2009. The Human Person, African Ubuntu and the Dialogue of Civilisations. Adonis & Abbey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1956-74. Order and History Vols 1-4. Baton Rouge, LA : Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1974. The Ecumenic Age. (Order and History, Vol IV). Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. 2004. Integral Self-Appropriation and the Science-Religion Encounter: Lonergan’s Methodological Mediation. In: C Du Toit (ed) The Integrity of the Human Person in an African Context, 205-264. Unisa: Research Institute for Theology and Religion. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. (ed) 2011. African Philosophy and the Future of Africa: South African Philosophical Studies III. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walsh D. 2008. The Modern Philosophical Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ward K. 2006. Pascal’s Fire. Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding. Oxford: Oneworld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber M. 1992. The Protestant Ethic and the Rise of Capitalism. T Parson (transl), London: Routledge. (Original work published 1905) 34 01 Unstructured citation Weil S. [1949]2001. The Need for Roots. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson F. 2004. In Search of the Decent Economy. New South African Outlook, 6: 15-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson M. 1986. Freedom for my People: The Autobiography of Z. K. Matthews. Cape Town: Africasouth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. [1958] 2008. The Idea of a Social Science and its Relation to Philosophy. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. 1972. Understanding a Primitive Society. In: P Winch (ed) Ethics and Society, 8-49. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003051138-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1992. Moral Foundations of an African Culture. In: K Wiredu and K Gyekye (eds) Person and Community: Ghanaian Philosophical Studies, Vol 1, 192-206. Washington, D.C.: The Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1995. How Not to Compare African Thought with Western Thought. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 159-171. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittgenstein L. 2001. Tractatus Logico-philosophicus. DF Pears and B McGuinness (transl), London: Routledge Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wood J. 2008. How Fiction Works. New York: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woodhead, L. 2004. An Introduction to Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511800863 34 01 Unstructured citation Yu, J. 2008. Soul and Self: Comparing Chinese Philosophy and Greek Philosophy. Philosophy Compass 3: 604-618. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1747-9991.2008.00152.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Zulu, P. 2013. A Nation in Crisis. An Appeal for Morality. Cape Town: Tafelberg. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 20 08 20250626 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:265a27f2-d583-4769-9c60-0e825554485e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:67cf0ae8-c488-484c-9a9d-4ed4d47db326 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:265a27f2-d583-4769-9c60-0e825554485e 15 9780906785799 03 9780906785799 06 10.36615/9780906785799 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Aristotle in Africa Ethics and the African Philosophical Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000268043731 Patrick Giddy Patrick Giddy 01 eng 00 322 03 93 JPA 10 POL053000 20 ethics; African Philosophical Tradition; Aristotle; Africa 01 06 02 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that 03 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 30 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 04 00 Introduction. Towards a Fruitful Dialogue Being a Person in the Context of African Traditional Thought Basic Intuitions in African Ethics African Traditional Philosophy of Mind Facilitating a Dialogue ‘Differentiation of Consciousness’ A Conceptual Tool for Unpacking African Traditional Thought A Communitarian Framing of the Liberal Ideal Virtues in a Post-traditional Society African Environmental Ethics: Beyond the Impasse Tradition, Modernity and the Virtues in Music Professionals The Example of Amakwaya Character and Professionalism in the Context of Developing Countries - a Debate about Mercenaries Secular Public Policy and the African Ecclesial Response The African University and the Social Sciences Traditional-Religious Knowledge in Humanising Education Teaching Philosophy and Religion Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value? The Idea of African Scholarship ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785799_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 Johannesburg 04 01 20250626 Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785782 03 9780906785782 06 15 9780906785812 03 9780906785812 06 15 9780906785805 03 9780906785805 34 01 Unstructured citation Publications by Patrick Giddy 34 01 Unstructured citation Philosophy for Africa: Another View. Social Dynamics, 21:117-131. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533959508458593 34 01 Unstructured citation The African University and the Social Sciences: The Contribution of Lonergan’s Epistemological Theory. Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies, 14:133-153. https://doi.org/10.5840/method19961422 34 01 Unstructured citation A Communitarian Framework for Liberal Social Practices? South African Journal of Philosophy, 16:150-157. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Traditional Thought and Growth in Personal Unity. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42:315-327. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq200242324 34 01 Unstructured citation Does the Growth of Science in a Culture Necessarily Undermine the Tradition? In: A Shutte (ed) The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 168-197. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster. 34 01 Unstructured citation [With M. Detterbeck] Questions Regarding Tradition and Modernity in Contemporary Amakwaya Practice. Transformation, 59: 26-44. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0048 34 01 Unstructured citation Does Character Matter? Guardian Values in an Age of Commerce. Theoria 113, 53-75. https://doi.org/10.3167/th.2007.5411304 34 01 Unstructured citation Objectivity and Subjectivity: Rethinking the Philosophy Syllabus. South African Journal of Philosophy 28, 359-376. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v28i4.52981 34 01 Unstructured citation Special Divine Action and How to do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 30, 143-154. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i2.67775 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa: Developing a framework. South African Journal of Education, 32: 15-25. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v32n1a554 34 01 Unstructured citation The ideal of African scholarship and its implications for introductory philosophy: The example of Placide Tempels. South African Journal of Philosophy 31:504-516.https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751790 34 01 Unstructured citation Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value to Global Approaches in Teaching Philosophy? Acta Academica, 45:154-172. https://doi.org/10.38140/aa.v45i4.1421 34 01 Unstructured citation Human Agency and Weakness of Will: A Neo-Thomist Discussion. South African journal of philosophy 35:197-209. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2016.1167346 34 01 Unstructured citation Is the Essence of Christianity a Disenchanted World? A Critical Discussion of Marcel Gauchet. South African Journal of Philosophy, 38:313-329. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2019.1655313 34 01 Unstructured citation Solidarity at Issue: Pandemics and Religious Belief. Phronimon 21 (15 pages). https://doi.org/10.25159/2413-3086/8568 34 01 Unstructured citation Decolonizing the African Churches in the Context of Secular Public Policy. In: Barreto R and V Latinovic (eds) Decolonial Horizons. Reshaping Synodality, Mission and Social Justice, 241-260. Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-44843-0_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Other references 34 01 Unstructured citation Acemoglu D and Robinson JA. 2013. Why Nations Fail: The Origins of Power, Prosperity, and Poverty. New York: Crown Currency. https://doi.org/10.1111/dpr.12048 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyol M. 2011. Islam Without Extremes. London: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alfaro J. 1975. Nature and Grace. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1034. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Altinay H. 2011. Why a Global Civics? In: H Altinay (ed) Global Civics: Responsibilities and Rights in an Interdependent World, 1-19. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin S. 1989. Eurocentrism. R Moore (transl). London: Zed Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anscombe GEM. 1970. Modern Moral Philosophy. In: WD Hudson (ed), The Is-Ought Question, 175-95. London: MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15336-7_19 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 1992. In My Father’s House: Africa in the Philosophy of Culture. London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2005. The Ethics of Identity. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2010. The Honor Code. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1964. Summa Theologica. Dominicans of the English Province (transl). Allen, Tx: Christian Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1993. Commentary on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics. C Litzinger (transl). Notre Dame: Dumb Ox Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1966. Nicomachean Ethics. Sir David Ross (transl) London: Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1981. The Politics. TJ Saunders and TA Sinclair (transl) Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2006. The Great Transformation. Anchor Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2009. The Case for God. What Religion Really Means. London: The Bodley Head 34 01 Unstructured citation Bacon F. [1620]1905. Novum Organum. R Ellis and J Spedding (transl) London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badat S. 2010. The Challenge of Transformation in Higher Education Training Institutions in South Africa. Development Bank of SA. www.dbsa.org/Research/Higher Education and Training, 43. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker D. 2005. Of Mercenaries and Prostitutes: Can Private Warriors be Ethical? Paper given to the School of Philosophy and Ethics, University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker J. 2021. https://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/2021/11/23/josephine-baker=-pantheon-france-colonialism 34 01 Unstructured citation Bakker R. 1964. De Geschiedenis van het Fenomenologisch Denken. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1972. The Intention of Truth in the Mythic Consciousness. In: P McShane (ed) Language, Truth and Meaning. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1990. After Principles. Notre Dame, In.: University of Notre Dame Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beier U. (ed) 1966. The Origin of Life and Death. African Creation Myths. Heinemann. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bellah R. 2011. Religion in Human Evolution. From the Palaeolithic to the Axial age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/harvard.9780674063099 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhengu M. 1998. Ubuntu: The Essence of Democracy. Novalis Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bidima J-G. 1995. La Philosophie Negro-Africaine. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko S. 1978. I Write What I Like. A Stubbs (ed) London: Heinemann. https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017356 34 01 Unstructured citation Bloom A. 1987. The Closing of the American Mind. New York: Simon and Schuster. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bodunrin PO. 1995. Magic, Witchcraft and ESP: A Defence of Scientific and Philosophical Scepticism. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 371-386. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boghassian P. 2006. Fear of Knowledge: Against Relativism and Constructivism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bracken J. 2009. Subjectivity, Objectivity, and Intersubjectivity. West Conshohocken, Penn.: Templeton Foundation Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brague R. 2018. The Kingdom of Man. Genesis and Failure of the Modern Project. Notre Dame, In: University of Notre Dame Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj74c6 34 01 Unstructured citation Bryant C and Cobban H. 2006. Accountability in Development and Reconciliation in Africa. Paper given at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach WJ. 1976. National Integration in Lesotho. South African Journal of African Affairs 1 and 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bujo B. 2009. Is There a Specific African Ethics? In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 113-128. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Capra F. 1983. The Turning Point. Flamingo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carrabregu G. 2016. Habermas on Solidarity: An Immanent Critique. Constellations 23: 507-522. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8675.12257 34 01 Unstructured citation Chemhuru M. (ed) 2019. African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark M. 2002. In Search of Human Nature. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobban H. 2007. Amnesty After Atrocity. Healing Nations after Genocide and War Crimes. Boulder, Co.: Paradigm Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane J and B Klein. (eds) 2000. Sameness and Difference: Problems and Potentials in South African Civil Society: South African Philosophical Studies I. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 1999. The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 2003. Elizabeth Costello. London: Secker and Warburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins P. 1985. MacIntyre’s Politico-moral Science. South African Journal of Philosophy 4: 100-106. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1991. Of Revelation and Revolution Vol 1. Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa. Chicago: Chicago University Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1993. Modernity and Its Malcontents: Ritual and Power in Postcolonial Africa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coplan D. 1985. In Township Tonight! South Africa’s Black City Music and Theatre. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Couzens, T. 1985. The New African. A Study of the Life and Work of H.I.E. Dhlomo. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cronin B. 2006. Value Ethics: A Lonergan Perspective. Nairobi: Consolata Institute of Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Curnow R. 2012. The Preferential Option for the Poor. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies B. 2004. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. 3rd Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press; 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2004. Freedom Evolves. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2006. Breaking the Spell. Viking. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett, D. 2017. From Bacteria to Bach and Back. The Evolution of Minds. Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida J. 1995. The Gift of Death. D Wills (transl). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descartes R. 1968. Discourse on Method and the Meditations. F Sutcliffe (transl). Harmondsworth: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descombes V. 1994. Is There an Objective Spirit? In: T James (ed), Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 96-120. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.009 34 01 Unstructured citation Detterbeck M. 2003. South African Choral Music (Amakwaya): Song, Contest and the Formation of Identity. Ph.D. thesis. Durban: University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Doran R. 1990. Theology and the Dialectics of History. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682603 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1984. Spirituality and Justice, New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1992. Option for the Poor. A Hundred Years of Catholic Social Teaching. Blackburn, Vic.: CollinsDove. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eagleton T. 2022. The Pope of Russell Square. T. S. Eliot’s conservative modernism. Commonweal, May 26, 2022. Referenced at http://commonwealmagazine.org/pope-russell-square. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ela M. 1963. L’Eglise, Le Monde Noir, et Le Concil. In: Personnalité Africaine et Catholicisme, 59-81. Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elchardus M and Siongers J. 2001. The Malaise of Limitlessness: An Empirical Study of the Relationship between Detribalization, Meaningfulness and Malaise. Ethical Perspectives, 8: 179-201. https://doi.org/10.2143/ep.8.3.583182 34 01 Unstructured citation Etherington N. 1978. Preachers, Peasants and Politics in South-East Africa, 1835-1880: African Christian Communities in Natal, Pondoland and Zululand. London: Royal Historical Society. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ethics Centre. 2016. Ethics Explainer: Just War Theory [online]. Available: http://ethics.org.au/ethics-explainer-just-war. 34 01 Unstructured citation Etieyebo E. (ed) 2018. Perspectives in Social Contract Theory. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Exdell J. 1987. Ethics, Ideology, and Feminine Virtue. In: Hanen M. and K Nielsen (eds) Science, morality, and feminist theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715934 34 01 Unstructured citation Farland D. 2007. African Intuitions and Moral Theory. South African Journal of Philosophy 26: 356-363. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31493 34 01 Unstructured citation Fasching D et al. 2011. Comparative Religious Ethics. Second Edition. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferguson J. 1994. The Anti-Politics Machine: Development, Depolitization, and Bureaucratic Power in Lesotho. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2010. La Revolution de l’Amour. Pour une Spiritualité Laïque (The Revolution of Love. Toward a Secular Spirituality). Paris: Plon.. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2011. A Brief History of Thought. T Cuffe (transl). London: HarperCollins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foot P. 1978. Morality as a System of Hypothetical Imperatives. In: P Foot, Virtues and Vices, 157-173. Oxford: Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199252866.003.0011 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault M. 1985. The Use of Pleasure. R Hurley (transl) New York: Pantheon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2010. Ubuntu and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. MA dissertation. Department of Philosophy and History of Ideas, Aarhus University, Denmark. www//konfliktloesning.dk/files/ UBUNTU_2010_Chr._Gade. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2013. Restorative Justice and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. South African Journal of Philosophy 32: 10-35. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2013.810412 34 01 Unstructured citation Galloway P. 1995. Spiritual Healing through Psychotherapy. Grace and Truth 12: 47-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasper D. 2006. Working in Development Ethics: A Tribute to Denis Goulet. Éthique et Économique 4: 1-25. Available at http: ethique-economique.net. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gauchet M. 1997. The Disenchantment of the World. O Burge (transl) Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geertz C. 1994. The Strange Estrangement: Taylor and the Natural Sciences. In: T James (ed). Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 83-95. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. 1990. The Consequences of Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilson E. 1941. God and Philosophy. New Haven: Yale University Pres. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser D. 2001. Politics and Society in South Africa. London: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1974. A New Moral Order: Development Ethics and Liberation Theology. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1995. Development Ethics: A Guide to Theory and Practice. New York: Rowman & Littlefield. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graness A. 2022. The Status of Oral Traditions in the History of Philosophy: Methodological Considerations. South African Journal of Philosophy 41: 181-194. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2022.2062986 34 01 Unstructured citation Grayling C. 2007. Against All Gods: Six Polemics on Religion and an Essay on Kindness. London: Oberon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Green Paper. 2006. www.fco.gov.uk/Files/kfile/mercenaries 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye K. 1995. An Essay on African Philosophical Thought: The Akan Conceptual Scheme. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 1999. Jesus, Symbol of God. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 2004. Christian Community in History, Vol 1. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haldane J. 2012. Scientism and its Challenge to Humanism. New Blackfriars 93: 671-686. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-2005.2011.01458.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hegel GFM. [1806]1967. The Phenomenology of Mind. JB Baillie (transl) Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hellsten S 2006. Leadership Ethics and the Problem of Dirty Hands in the Political Economy of Contemporary Africa. Ethique et Economique 4, 2 (25 pages). https://papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1866/3378/2006v4n2_HELLSTEN.pdf?sequence=1 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning B. 2017. Call for Papers. Edited Anthology on Non-anthropocentric Climate Ethics. Connect.gonzaga.edu/henning/call-for-papers. Accessed 18 Sept 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henry J 2010. Religion and the Scientific Revolution. In: P Harrison (ed) The Cambridge Companion to Science and Religion, 39-58. Cambridge University Press. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL9780521885386.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Herzog, W. (dir) 2008. Grizzly Man. Film. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-84457-551-0_31 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill E. 1988. Ministry and Authority in the Catholic Church. London: Chapman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holiday A. 1994. Review of Augustine Shutte, Philosophy for Africa. Social Dynamics 20: 130-137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horkheimer M and Adorno T. 1972 [1944] Dialectic of Enlightenment. J Cumming (transl), London: Allen Lane. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horney K. 1950. Neurosis and Human Growth. New York: The Norton Library. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton J. 2000. Relativism, Reality and Philosophy. History of the Human Sciences 13: 19-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/09526950022120575 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton R. 1995. African Traditional Thought and Western Science. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 301-338. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houellebecq M. 2001. Atomised. F Wynne (transl), London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houle R. 1998. Constructing an amaKholwa Community: Cattle and the Creation of a Zulu Christianity. MA thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hume D. [1740] 1969. A Treatise of Human Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Irele A. 1995. Contemporary Thought in French Speaking Africa. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 263-296. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs F. 2005. Reasonable Partiality in Professional Ethics: The Moral Division of Labour. Ethical Theory and Moral Practice 8: 141-154. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10677-005-3293-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs, J. [1977]1994. Systems of Survival. A Dialogue on the Moral Foundations of Commerce and Politics. London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobsen-Widding A. 1997. ’I lied, I farted, I stole…’: Dignity and Morality in African Discourses on Personhood. In S Howell (ed) The Ethnography of Moralities. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jansen Y. 2006. Laicité, or the Politics of Republican Socialism. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 475-493. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1975. Person, Community and Moral Commitment. In: R Roth (ed) Person and Community, 155-175. New York: Fordham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1988. The Development of Community. In: G McLean and H Meynell (eds), Person and Society, 65-75. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnston M. 2009. Saving God. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1960. Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone. New York: Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. [1783] 1966. Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysics. P Lucas (ed), Manchester: Manchester University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1784. What is Enlightenment? https://resources.saylor.org/wwwresources/archived/site/wp-content/2011/02/What-is-Enlightenment.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Kenny A. 1989. The Metaphysics of Mind. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerr F. 1997. Immortal Longings. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1968. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1986. Fear and Trembling. A Hannay (transl), Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kiyala JC. 2022. Underlying Moral Justification of Baraza and Indaba Dialogic Institutions in African Social Ethics and Philosophy. In: JO Chimakonam and L Cordeira-Rodrigues (eds), African Ethics. A Guide to Key Ideas, 159-184. London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350191815.ch-010 34 01 Unstructured citation Kim J. 2005. Physicalism, or Something Near Enough. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingsolver, B. 2005. The Poisonwood Bible. Harper Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitcher P. 2006. Kant’s Philosophy of the Cognitive Mind. In: P Buyer (ed), The Cambridge Companion to Kant and Modern Philosophy, 169-202. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL052182303X.006 34 01 Unstructured citation Komprodis N. (ed) 2006. Philosophical Romanticism. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203507377 34 01 Unstructured citation Kung H. 1997. A Global Ethic for Global Politics and Economics. London: SCM. https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780195122282.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwant RC. 1969. Sociale Filosofie. Antwerpen: Het Spectrum; 34 01 Unstructured citation Langer S. 1996. Philosophy in a New Key. 3rd Edition. Harvard Paperbacks. 34 01 Unstructured citation LeBlanc J. 1999. Eco-Thomism. Environmental Ethics 21: 293-306. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199921319 34 01 Unstructured citation Leckie R. 1995. Hannibal. Abacus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leclerc-Madlala S. 2001. Virginity Testing: Managing Sexuality in a Maturing HIV/AIDS Epidemic. Medical Anthropology Quarterly 15: 533-552. https://doi.org/10.1525/maq.2001.15.4.533 34 01 Unstructured citation Levy B. 2014. Working with the Grain. Integrating Governance and Growth in Development Strategies. New York: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199363803.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. [1957] 1970. Insight. A Study of Human Understanding. 3rd Edition. New York: Philosophical Library. Reprinted as: Lonergan B. 1992. Insight. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 3. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1972. Method in Theology. 2nd Edition. London: Darton, Longman and Todd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988a. Dimensions of Meaning. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 16. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988b. Cognitional Structure. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 14. Toronto: Toronto University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1990. Understanding and Being. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 5. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993a. The Theory of Philosophic Differences. In: B Lonergan, Topics in Education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol. 10, Chapter 7. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993b. The Human Good as the Developing Subject. In: B Lonergan, Topics in education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 10, Chapter 4. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1996. Philosophical Positions with Regard to Knowing. In: B Lonergan, Philosophical and Theological Papers 1958-1964. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 6, Chapter 10. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678415 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 2001. Phenomenology and Logic. The Boston College Lectures on Mathematical Logic and Existentialism. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 22. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678392 34 01 Unstructured citation Luijpen W. 2000. Existential Phenomenology. Duquesne: Duquesne University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1966. A Short History of Ethics. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203267523 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1981. After Virtue. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1983. Postscript to the Second Edition. In: After Virtue. 2nd Edition, Chapter 19. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1988. Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mackey J. 2006. Christianity and Creation. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1957] 1999a. The Self as Agent. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1961] 1999b. Persons in Relation. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1939] 2018. The Boundaries of Science. Franklin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Magesa L. 1997. African Religion: The Moral Traditions of Abundant Life. New York: Orbis Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mangena F and JD McClymont (eds) 2018. Philosophy, Race and Multiculturalism in Southern Africa. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marks S. 1986. The Ambiguities of Dependence in South Africa: Class, Nationalism and the State in Twentieth-century Natal. Baltimore: Hohn Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marshall K. 2006. Religion and Development: Wisdom and Practice, Ancient and Contemporary. Paper delivered at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marx, K. 1964. The Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844. D Struik (ed) New York: International. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1943. He Who Is. A Study in Traditional Theism. London: Longmans. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1946. Christ, the Christian and the Church. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matolino B. 2011. Tempels’ Philosophical Racialism. South African journal of philosophy 30:330-342. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69579 34 01 Unstructured citation Maxwell N. 1987. From Knowledge to Wisdom. 2nd Edition, London: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe A. 2020. Les métaphysiques africains permettent de penser l’identité en mouvement. Le Monde, December 15, 2019. Accessed August 29, 2020, from https://www.lemonde.fr/afrique/article/2019/12/15/achille-mbembe 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005a. The Good Life. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005b. God Matters. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy M. 1990. The Crisis of Philosophy. Albany: SUNY. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDermott T. 1989. Preface. In: T McDermott, Aquinas, Summa Theologiae. A Concise Translation. London: Methuen. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-322060-8.50008-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Meinhold P. 1975. Protestantism. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1294. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menaud L. 2001. The Metaphysical Club. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menkiti I. 1979. Person and Community in African Traditional Thought. In: R Wright (ed) African Philosophy, 171-181. Lanham: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007a. Toward an African Moral Theory. The Journal of Political Philosophy 15: 321-341. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9760.2007.00280.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007b. The Motivation for ‘Toward an African Moral theory.’ South African Journal of Philosophy, 26:331-335. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31490 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2009. African Moral Theory and Public Governance. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 335-356. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2011. An Annotated Bibliography of African Philosophical Texts. Oxford Bibliographies. https://doi.org/10.1093/obo/9780195396577-0164 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer B. 2021. What Is Religion in Africa? Relational Dynamics in an Entangled World. Journal of Religion in Africa 50. https://doi.org/10.1163/15700666-12340184 34 01 Unstructured citation Meynell H. 1981. Freud, Marx and Morals. New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-05640-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Miaille M. 2016. La Laïcité. Solutions d’Hier Problèmes d’Aujourd’hui. Paris: Editions Dalloz. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1984. Wickedness. A Philosophical Essay. London and New York: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1989. Wisdom, Information and Wonder. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1995. Beast and Man. Revised Edition. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, RW. 1984. Analyzing Marx. Morality, Power and History. Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691219745 34 01 Unstructured citation Moingt J. 2010. Croire Comme Même. (Believing In Spite Of) TempsPrésent. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molefe M. 2019. The Criticism of Secular Humanism in African Philosophy. In: C Munamato (ed) African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader, 59-74. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 1996. African Philosophy Revisited. Alternation, 3:109-129. 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 2004. Biko: Africana Existentialist Philosopher. Alternation 11: 79-108. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moreland JP. 2000. Naturalism and the Ontological Status of Properties. In: W Craig and J Moreland (eds) Naturalism. A Critical Analysis, 67-109. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mosley A. (ed) 1995. African Philosophy: Selected Readings. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullett S. 1987. Only Connect: The Place of Self-knowledge in Ethics. In: M Hanen and K Nielsen (eds), Science, Morality, and Feminist Theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715940 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009a. The Incarnation of Max Weber’s Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism in Post-Colonial African Economic Discourse. In: Murove (ed) African Ethics, 221-237. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. (ed) 2009c. African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009b. An African Environmental Ethic Based on the Concepts of Ukama and Ubuntu. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 315-332. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray M and M Rea (eds) 2008. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511801488 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979a. What Is It Like to Be a Bat? In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 165-180. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979b. Subjective and Objective. In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 196-213. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1987. What Does It All Mean? Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1989. The View from Nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Naipaul VS. 2010. The Masque of Africa. London: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nancy J-L. 2006. Church, State, Resistance. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 102-112. New York: Fordham University Press. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823226443.003.0003 34 01 Unstructured citation Nathan L. 1994. The Changing of the Guard: Armed Forces and Defence Policy in a Democratic South Africa. Pretoria: HSRC Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Catholic Reporter. 2021. Spiritual abuse occurs more frequently than believed, Vatican official says, National Catholic Reporter, August 6, 2021. Referenced at https://www.ncronline.org/news/accountability/spiritual-abuse. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 1999. The Challenge of African Philosophy: A Reply to Mabogo More. Alternation 6: 174-192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 2001. An African Philosophy for Dialogue with Western Philosophy - a Hermeneutic Project. Ph D thesis. Alice: University of Fort Hare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndebele N. 2012. Love and Politics: Sister Quinlan and the Future we have Desired. Unpublished talk. Accessible at: njabulondebele.co.za/2012/12/love-and-politics. Accessed on 13 May 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndofirepi A. 2011. Philosophy for Children. The Quest for an African Perspective. South African Journal of Education 31: 246-256. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v31n2a278 34 01 Unstructured citation Niccol, A. 2005. Lord of War. Film. Fort Myers, FL. Entertainment Manufacturing Company. 34 01 Unstructured citation O’Neill O. 1996. Towards Justice and Virtue. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oluwole S. 1995. On the Existence of Witches. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy: Selected Readings, 357-370. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pattison G. 2001. A Short Course in the Philosophy of Religion. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pewa ES. 1984. ‘The Chorus.’ A Re-Africanisation of Hymn-singing in Schools and Churches. BA Honours thesis. University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Phillips R. 1930. The Bantu are Coming. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinchin C. 2005. Issues in Philosophy. An Introduction. 2nd Edition, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230376588 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinker S. 2012. The Better Angels of our Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pithouse R. 2001. Fanon and the Persistence of Humanism. In: P Giddy (ed) Protest and Engagement: Philosophy after Apartheid, 9-34. Washington, D.C.: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Plato. 1961. The Collected Dialogues of Plato. E Hamilton and H Cairns (eds). Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400835867 34 01 Unstructured citation Polanyi M. 1962. Personal Knowledge. Chicago: Chicago University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Polkinghorne J. 2003. God, Science and Philosophy. In: T Bartel (ed), Comparative Theology. Essays for Keith Ward, 110-1119. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1991. Morality and Modernity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1999. Nation and Identity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Praeg L. 2011. Philosophy, and Teaching (as) Transformation. South African Journal of Philosophy, 30: 43-359. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69581 34 01 Unstructured citation Presbey G. 2002. African Sage Philosophy and Socrates: Midwifery and Method. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42: 177-192. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq20024223 34 01 Unstructured citation Pritchard JB. (ed) 1958. The Ancient Near East. Vol. I. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prosch H. 1966. The Genesis of Twentieth-century Philosophy. New York: Allen and Unwin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prozesky M. 2009. Well-fed Animals and Starving Babies: Environmental and Developmental Challenges from Process and African Perspectives. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 298-307. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 1999. African Philosophy through Ubuntu. Mond Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 2006. The ‘Science’ Question in African Traditional Religion. In: A Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 256-276. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Report of the Ministerial Committee on Transformation and Social Cohesion and the Elimination of Discrimination in Public Higher Education Institutions. 2008. www.vut.ac.za/new/index.php/docman/doc_view90-/MinisterialReport 34 01 Unstructured citation Republic of South Africa (RSA) 1996. Constitution of the Republic of South Africa No. 108 of 1996 [online] Available at https://www.gov.za/sites/default/files/images/a108-96.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson M. 2010. Absence of Mind. The Dispelling of Inwardness from the Modern Myth of the Self. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Romano C. 2019. Etre Soi-même. (Being Oneself) Paris: Gallimard. https://doi.org/10.14375/NP.9782072819216 34 01 Unstructured citation Roth R. (ed) 1975. Person and Community. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sagar K. 2005. Literature and the Crime against Nature. London: Chaucer Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Salazar H. (ed) 2019. Introduction to Philosophy: Philosophy of Mind. Rebus Community. Accessed June 15, 2020, from https://press.rebus.community/intro-to-phil-of-mind 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1943]1969. Being and Nothingness. H Barnes (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1948. Existentialism and Humanism. P Mairet (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schutz A and Luckmann T. 1973. The Structures of the Life-World. R Zaner and HT Engelhardt (transl), Evanston: Northwestern University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1993. Philosophy for Africa. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. Reprinted as Shutte A. 1995. Philosophy for Africa. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1984. The Spirituality of Persons. South African Journal of Philosophy 3l: 54-58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2001. Ubuntu. An Ethic for a New South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1981. Spirituality And Intersubjectivity. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Stellenbosch: University of Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2006. Religion in a Scientific and Secular Culture. In: A. Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion. A South African Perspective, 29-62. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simpson P. 1988. Goodness and Nature. Dordrecht: Nijhoff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Singer P. 1999. Reply to Costello. In: JM Coetzee, The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skorupski J. 2007. Normative Ethics. In: Petersen T and Ryberg J (eds), Normative Ethics: Five Questions, 131-142. Automatic Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skota, T. 1930. The African Yearly Register. Being an Illustrated National Biographical Dictionary (Who’s Who) of Black Folk in Africa. Johannesburg: RL Essen and Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith J. 1994. The Moral Problem. Oxford: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith P and OR Jones. 1986. The Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solms M. 2019. The Hard Problem of Consciousness and the Free Energy Principle. Frontiers in Psychology. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.02714 34 01 Unstructured citation Spurrett D. 2008. Why I Am Not an Analytic Philosopher. South African Journal of Philosophy 27: 151-163. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v27i2.31509 34 01 Unstructured citation Stoeger W. 2008. Conceiving Divine Action in a Dynamic Universe. Russel R, Murphy N and Stoeger W (eds), Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, 225-247. Vatican: Vatican Observatory Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Strasser S 1965. Bouwstenen voor een Filosofische Anthropologie. Antwerpen: Paul Brand. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swimme B and Berry T. 1994. The Universe Story. Harper Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Szablowinski Z. 2020. Religion (Un)wanted in a Secular Age. Heythrop Journal LXI: 595-606. https://doi.org/10.1111/heyj.13047 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1989. Sources of the Self. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1994. Multiculturalism. Examining the Politics of Recognition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1997. Foreward. In: M Gauchet, The Disenchantment of the World, ix-xv. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 2007. A Secular Age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/9780674044289 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor, C. 2012. What was the Axial Revolution? In: R Bellah and H Joas (eds), The Axial Age and its Consequences, 30-46. Cambridge, MA.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctt2jbs61.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Tempels P. 1959. Bantu Philosophy. C King (transl), Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tillich P. 1962. The Courage to Be. London: Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Toulmin S. 2001. Return to Reason. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC). 2002. Truth and Reconciliation Commission of South Africa Final Report, Vol 5. London: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 1993. Moving Away from Silence. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816951.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 2000. Nationalists, Cosmopolitans, and Popular Music in Zimbabwe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816968.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Tutu D. 1999. No Future Without Forgiveness. New York: Random House. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-5842.1999.tb00012.x 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 1977. Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts (Protocol II). Available: https://www.ohchr.org/sites/default/files/protocol2.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Urquhart G. 1996. The Pope’s Armada. Corgi Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Peursen CA. 1956. Lichaam-Ziel-Geest. Utrecht: Bijleveld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Straaten Z. (ed) 1981. Basic Concepts in Philosophy. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vatican News. 2020. Benedict Daswa. https://www.vaticannews.va/en/africa/news/2020-09/benedict-daswa.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Ver Eecke W. 1975. The Look, the Body, and the Other. In: D Ihde (ed) Dialogues in Phenomenology. The Hague: Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-010-1615-5_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Vergely B. 2019. Transhumanisme: La Grande Illusion. Paris: Le Passeur. 34 01 Unstructured citation Verhoef A. 2012. How To Do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 31: 419-432. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751785 34 01 Unstructured citation Vervliet C. 2009. The Human Person, African Ubuntu and the Dialogue of Civilisations. Adonis & Abbey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1956-74. Order and History Vols 1-4. Baton Rouge, LA : Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1974. The Ecumenic Age. (Order and History, Vol IV). Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. 2004. Integral Self-Appropriation and the Science-Religion Encounter: Lonergan’s Methodological Mediation. In: C Du Toit (ed) The Integrity of the Human Person in an African Context, 205-264. Unisa: Research Institute for Theology and Religion. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. (ed) 2011. African Philosophy and the Future of Africa: South African Philosophical Studies III. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walsh D. 2008. The Modern Philosophical Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ward K. 2006. Pascal’s Fire. Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding. Oxford: Oneworld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber M. 1992. The Protestant Ethic and the Rise of Capitalism. T Parson (transl), London: Routledge. (Original work published 1905) 34 01 Unstructured citation Weil S. [1949]2001. The Need for Roots. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson F. 2004. In Search of the Decent Economy. New South African Outlook, 6: 15-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson M. 1986. Freedom for my People: The Autobiography of Z. K. Matthews. Cape Town: Africasouth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. [1958] 2008. The Idea of a Social Science and its Relation to Philosophy. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. 1972. Understanding a Primitive Society. In: P Winch (ed) Ethics and Society, 8-49. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003051138-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1992. Moral Foundations of an African Culture. In: K Wiredu and K Gyekye (eds) Person and Community: Ghanaian Philosophical Studies, Vol 1, 192-206. Washington, D.C.: The Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1995. How Not to Compare African Thought with Western Thought. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 159-171. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittgenstein L. 2001. Tractatus Logico-philosophicus. DF Pears and B McGuinness (transl), London: Routledge Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wood J. 2008. How Fiction Works. New York: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woodhead, L. 2004. An Introduction to Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511800863 34 01 Unstructured citation Yu, J. 2008. Soul and Self: Comparing Chinese Philosophy and Greek Philosophy. Philosophy Compass 3: 604-618. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1747-9991.2008.00152.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Zulu, P. 2013. A Nation in Crisis. An Appeal for Morality. Cape Town: Tafelberg. WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104315 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/104315/9780906785799.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250626 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/163182 20 08 20250626 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/305/1198/4865 20 08 20250626 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785799.pdf 20 08 20250626 01 urn:uuid:ecab7571-e6e0-4428-bb80-2bfcc21bf647 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:67cf0ae8-c488-484c-9a9d-4ed4d47db326 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ecab7571-e6e0-4428-bb80-2bfcc21bf647 15 9780906785812 03 9780906785812 06 10.36615/9780906785799 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Aristotle in Africa Ethics and the African Philosophical Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000268043731 Patrick Giddy Patrick Giddy 01 eng 00 322 03 93 JPA 10 POL053000 20 ethics; African Philosophical Tradition; Aristotle; Africa 01 06 02 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that 03 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 30 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 04 00 Introduction. Towards a Fruitful Dialogue Being a Person in the Context of African Traditional Thought Basic Intuitions in African Ethics African Traditional Philosophy of Mind Facilitating a Dialogue ‘Differentiation of Consciousness’ A Conceptual Tool for Unpacking African Traditional Thought A Communitarian Framing of the Liberal Ideal Virtues in a Post-traditional Society African Environmental Ethics: Beyond the Impasse Tradition, Modernity and the Virtues in Music Professionals The Example of Amakwaya Character and Professionalism in the Context of Developing Countries - a Debate about Mercenaries Secular Public Policy and the African Ecclesial Response The African University and the Social Sciences Traditional-Religious Knowledge in Humanising Education Teaching Philosophy and Religion Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value? The Idea of African Scholarship ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785799_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 Johannesburg 04 01 20250626 Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785782 03 9780906785782 06 15 9780906785799 03 9780906785799 06 15 9780906785805 03 9780906785805 34 01 Unstructured citation Publications by Patrick Giddy 34 01 Unstructured citation Philosophy for Africa: Another View. Social Dynamics, 21:117-131. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533959508458593 34 01 Unstructured citation The African University and the Social Sciences: The Contribution of Lonergan’s Epistemological Theory. Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies, 14:133-153. https://doi.org/10.5840/method19961422 34 01 Unstructured citation A Communitarian Framework for Liberal Social Practices? South African Journal of Philosophy, 16:150-157. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Traditional Thought and Growth in Personal Unity. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42:315-327. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq200242324 34 01 Unstructured citation Does the Growth of Science in a Culture Necessarily Undermine the Tradition? In: A Shutte (ed) The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 168-197. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster. 34 01 Unstructured citation [With M. Detterbeck] Questions Regarding Tradition and Modernity in Contemporary Amakwaya Practice. Transformation, 59: 26-44. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0048 34 01 Unstructured citation Does Character Matter? Guardian Values in an Age of Commerce. Theoria 113, 53-75. https://doi.org/10.3167/th.2007.5411304 34 01 Unstructured citation Objectivity and Subjectivity: Rethinking the Philosophy Syllabus. South African Journal of Philosophy 28, 359-376. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v28i4.52981 34 01 Unstructured citation Special Divine Action and How to do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 30, 143-154. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i2.67775 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa: Developing a framework. South African Journal of Education, 32: 15-25. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v32n1a554 34 01 Unstructured citation The ideal of African scholarship and its implications for introductory philosophy: The example of Placide Tempels. South African Journal of Philosophy 31:504-516.https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751790 34 01 Unstructured citation Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value to Global Approaches in Teaching Philosophy? Acta Academica, 45:154-172. https://doi.org/10.38140/aa.v45i4.1421 34 01 Unstructured citation Human Agency and Weakness of Will: A Neo-Thomist Discussion. South African journal of philosophy 35:197-209. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2016.1167346 34 01 Unstructured citation Is the Essence of Christianity a Disenchanted World? A Critical Discussion of Marcel Gauchet. South African Journal of Philosophy, 38:313-329. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2019.1655313 34 01 Unstructured citation Solidarity at Issue: Pandemics and Religious Belief. Phronimon 21 (15 pages). https://doi.org/10.25159/2413-3086/8568 34 01 Unstructured citation Decolonizing the African Churches in the Context of Secular Public Policy. In: Barreto R and V Latinovic (eds) Decolonial Horizons. Reshaping Synodality, Mission and Social Justice, 241-260. Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-44843-0_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Other references 34 01 Unstructured citation Acemoglu D and Robinson JA. 2013. Why Nations Fail: The Origins of Power, Prosperity, and Poverty. New York: Crown Currency. https://doi.org/10.1111/dpr.12048 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyol M. 2011. Islam Without Extremes. London: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alfaro J. 1975. Nature and Grace. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1034. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Altinay H. 2011. Why a Global Civics? In: H Altinay (ed) Global Civics: Responsibilities and Rights in an Interdependent World, 1-19. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin S. 1989. Eurocentrism. R Moore (transl). London: Zed Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anscombe GEM. 1970. Modern Moral Philosophy. In: WD Hudson (ed), The Is-Ought Question, 175-95. London: MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15336-7_19 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 1992. In My Father’s House: Africa in the Philosophy of Culture. London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2005. The Ethics of Identity. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2010. The Honor Code. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1964. Summa Theologica. Dominicans of the English Province (transl). Allen, Tx: Christian Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1993. Commentary on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics. C Litzinger (transl). Notre Dame: Dumb Ox Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1966. Nicomachean Ethics. Sir David Ross (transl) London: Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1981. The Politics. TJ Saunders and TA Sinclair (transl) Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2006. The Great Transformation. Anchor Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2009. The Case for God. What Religion Really Means. London: The Bodley Head 34 01 Unstructured citation Bacon F. [1620]1905. Novum Organum. R Ellis and J Spedding (transl) London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badat S. 2010. The Challenge of Transformation in Higher Education Training Institutions in South Africa. Development Bank of SA. www.dbsa.org/Research/Higher Education and Training, 43. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker D. 2005. Of Mercenaries and Prostitutes: Can Private Warriors be Ethical? Paper given to the School of Philosophy and Ethics, University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker J. 2021. https://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/2021/11/23/josephine-baker=-pantheon-france-colonialism 34 01 Unstructured citation Bakker R. 1964. De Geschiedenis van het Fenomenologisch Denken. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1972. The Intention of Truth in the Mythic Consciousness. In: P McShane (ed) Language, Truth and Meaning. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1990. After Principles. Notre Dame, In.: University of Notre Dame Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beier U. (ed) 1966. The Origin of Life and Death. African Creation Myths. Heinemann. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bellah R. 2011. Religion in Human Evolution. From the Palaeolithic to the Axial age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/harvard.9780674063099 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhengu M. 1998. Ubuntu: The Essence of Democracy. Novalis Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bidima J-G. 1995. La Philosophie Negro-Africaine. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko S. 1978. I Write What I Like. A Stubbs (ed) London: Heinemann. https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017356 34 01 Unstructured citation Bloom A. 1987. The Closing of the American Mind. New York: Simon and Schuster. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bodunrin PO. 1995. Magic, Witchcraft and ESP: A Defence of Scientific and Philosophical Scepticism. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 371-386. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boghassian P. 2006. Fear of Knowledge: Against Relativism and Constructivism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bracken J. 2009. Subjectivity, Objectivity, and Intersubjectivity. West Conshohocken, Penn.: Templeton Foundation Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brague R. 2018. The Kingdom of Man. Genesis and Failure of the Modern Project. Notre Dame, In: University of Notre Dame Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj74c6 34 01 Unstructured citation Bryant C and Cobban H. 2006. Accountability in Development and Reconciliation in Africa. Paper given at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach WJ. 1976. National Integration in Lesotho. South African Journal of African Affairs 1 and 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bujo B. 2009. Is There a Specific African Ethics? In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 113-128. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Capra F. 1983. The Turning Point. Flamingo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carrabregu G. 2016. Habermas on Solidarity: An Immanent Critique. Constellations 23: 507-522. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8675.12257 34 01 Unstructured citation Chemhuru M. (ed) 2019. African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark M. 2002. In Search of Human Nature. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobban H. 2007. Amnesty After Atrocity. Healing Nations after Genocide and War Crimes. Boulder, Co.: Paradigm Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane J and B Klein. (eds) 2000. Sameness and Difference: Problems and Potentials in South African Civil Society: South African Philosophical Studies I. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 1999. The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 2003. Elizabeth Costello. London: Secker and Warburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins P. 1985. MacIntyre’s Politico-moral Science. South African Journal of Philosophy 4: 100-106. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1991. Of Revelation and Revolution Vol 1. Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa. Chicago: Chicago University Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1993. Modernity and Its Malcontents: Ritual and Power in Postcolonial Africa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coplan D. 1985. In Township Tonight! South Africa’s Black City Music and Theatre. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Couzens, T. 1985. The New African. A Study of the Life and Work of H.I.E. Dhlomo. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cronin B. 2006. Value Ethics: A Lonergan Perspective. Nairobi: Consolata Institute of Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Curnow R. 2012. The Preferential Option for the Poor. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies B. 2004. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. 3rd Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press; 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2004. Freedom Evolves. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2006. Breaking the Spell. Viking. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett, D. 2017. From Bacteria to Bach and Back. The Evolution of Minds. Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida J. 1995. The Gift of Death. D Wills (transl). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descartes R. 1968. Discourse on Method and the Meditations. F Sutcliffe (transl). Harmondsworth: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descombes V. 1994. Is There an Objective Spirit? In: T James (ed), Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 96-120. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.009 34 01 Unstructured citation Detterbeck M. 2003. South African Choral Music (Amakwaya): Song, Contest and the Formation of Identity. Ph.D. thesis. Durban: University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Doran R. 1990. Theology and the Dialectics of History. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682603 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1984. Spirituality and Justice, New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1992. Option for the Poor. A Hundred Years of Catholic Social Teaching. Blackburn, Vic.: CollinsDove. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eagleton T. 2022. The Pope of Russell Square. T. S. Eliot’s conservative modernism. Commonweal, May 26, 2022. Referenced at http://commonwealmagazine.org/pope-russell-square. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ela M. 1963. L’Eglise, Le Monde Noir, et Le Concil. In: Personnalité Africaine et Catholicisme, 59-81. Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elchardus M and Siongers J. 2001. The Malaise of Limitlessness: An Empirical Study of the Relationship between Detribalization, Meaningfulness and Malaise. Ethical Perspectives, 8: 179-201. https://doi.org/10.2143/ep.8.3.583182 34 01 Unstructured citation Etherington N. 1978. Preachers, Peasants and Politics in South-East Africa, 1835-1880: African Christian Communities in Natal, Pondoland and Zululand. London: Royal Historical Society. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ethics Centre. 2016. Ethics Explainer: Just War Theory [online]. Available: http://ethics.org.au/ethics-explainer-just-war. 34 01 Unstructured citation Etieyebo E. (ed) 2018. Perspectives in Social Contract Theory. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Exdell J. 1987. Ethics, Ideology, and Feminine Virtue. In: Hanen M. and K Nielsen (eds) Science, morality, and feminist theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715934 34 01 Unstructured citation Farland D. 2007. African Intuitions and Moral Theory. South African Journal of Philosophy 26: 356-363. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31493 34 01 Unstructured citation Fasching D et al. 2011. Comparative Religious Ethics. Second Edition. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferguson J. 1994. The Anti-Politics Machine: Development, Depolitization, and Bureaucratic Power in Lesotho. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2010. La Revolution de l’Amour. Pour une Spiritualité Laïque (The Revolution of Love. Toward a Secular Spirituality). Paris: Plon.. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2011. A Brief History of Thought. T Cuffe (transl). London: HarperCollins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foot P. 1978. Morality as a System of Hypothetical Imperatives. In: P Foot, Virtues and Vices, 157-173. Oxford: Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199252866.003.0011 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault M. 1985. The Use of Pleasure. R Hurley (transl) New York: Pantheon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2010. Ubuntu and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. MA dissertation. Department of Philosophy and History of Ideas, Aarhus University, Denmark. www//konfliktloesning.dk/files/ UBUNTU_2010_Chr._Gade. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2013. Restorative Justice and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. South African Journal of Philosophy 32: 10-35. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2013.810412 34 01 Unstructured citation Galloway P. 1995. Spiritual Healing through Psychotherapy. Grace and Truth 12: 47-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasper D. 2006. Working in Development Ethics: A Tribute to Denis Goulet. Éthique et Économique 4: 1-25. Available at http: ethique-economique.net. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gauchet M. 1997. The Disenchantment of the World. O Burge (transl) Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geertz C. 1994. The Strange Estrangement: Taylor and the Natural Sciences. In: T James (ed). Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 83-95. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. 1990. The Consequences of Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilson E. 1941. God and Philosophy. New Haven: Yale University Pres. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser D. 2001. Politics and Society in South Africa. London: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1974. A New Moral Order: Development Ethics and Liberation Theology. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1995. Development Ethics: A Guide to Theory and Practice. New York: Rowman & Littlefield. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graness A. 2022. The Status of Oral Traditions in the History of Philosophy: Methodological Considerations. South African Journal of Philosophy 41: 181-194. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2022.2062986 34 01 Unstructured citation Grayling C. 2007. Against All Gods: Six Polemics on Religion and an Essay on Kindness. London: Oberon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Green Paper. 2006. www.fco.gov.uk/Files/kfile/mercenaries 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye K. 1995. An Essay on African Philosophical Thought: The Akan Conceptual Scheme. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 1999. Jesus, Symbol of God. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 2004. Christian Community in History, Vol 1. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haldane J. 2012. Scientism and its Challenge to Humanism. New Blackfriars 93: 671-686. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-2005.2011.01458.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hegel GFM. [1806]1967. The Phenomenology of Mind. JB Baillie (transl) Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hellsten S 2006. Leadership Ethics and the Problem of Dirty Hands in the Political Economy of Contemporary Africa. Ethique et Economique 4, 2 (25 pages). https://papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1866/3378/2006v4n2_HELLSTEN.pdf?sequence=1 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning B. 2017. Call for Papers. Edited Anthology on Non-anthropocentric Climate Ethics. Connect.gonzaga.edu/henning/call-for-papers. Accessed 18 Sept 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henry J 2010. Religion and the Scientific Revolution. In: P Harrison (ed) The Cambridge Companion to Science and Religion, 39-58. Cambridge University Press. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL9780521885386.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Herzog, W. (dir) 2008. Grizzly Man. Film. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-84457-551-0_31 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill E. 1988. Ministry and Authority in the Catholic Church. London: Chapman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holiday A. 1994. Review of Augustine Shutte, Philosophy for Africa. Social Dynamics 20: 130-137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horkheimer M and Adorno T. 1972 [1944] Dialectic of Enlightenment. J Cumming (transl), London: Allen Lane. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horney K. 1950. Neurosis and Human Growth. New York: The Norton Library. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton J. 2000. Relativism, Reality and Philosophy. History of the Human Sciences 13: 19-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/09526950022120575 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton R. 1995. African Traditional Thought and Western Science. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 301-338. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houellebecq M. 2001. Atomised. F Wynne (transl), London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houle R. 1998. Constructing an amaKholwa Community: Cattle and the Creation of a Zulu Christianity. MA thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hume D. [1740] 1969. A Treatise of Human Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Irele A. 1995. Contemporary Thought in French Speaking Africa. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 263-296. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs F. 2005. Reasonable Partiality in Professional Ethics: The Moral Division of Labour. Ethical Theory and Moral Practice 8: 141-154. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10677-005-3293-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs, J. [1977]1994. Systems of Survival. A Dialogue on the Moral Foundations of Commerce and Politics. London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobsen-Widding A. 1997. ’I lied, I farted, I stole…’: Dignity and Morality in African Discourses on Personhood. In S Howell (ed) The Ethnography of Moralities. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jansen Y. 2006. Laicité, or the Politics of Republican Socialism. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 475-493. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1975. Person, Community and Moral Commitment. In: R Roth (ed) Person and Community, 155-175. New York: Fordham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1988. The Development of Community. In: G McLean and H Meynell (eds), Person and Society, 65-75. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnston M. 2009. Saving God. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1960. Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone. New York: Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. [1783] 1966. Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysics. P Lucas (ed), Manchester: Manchester University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1784. What is Enlightenment? https://resources.saylor.org/wwwresources/archived/site/wp-content/2011/02/What-is-Enlightenment.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Kenny A. 1989. The Metaphysics of Mind. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerr F. 1997. Immortal Longings. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1968. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1986. Fear and Trembling. A Hannay (transl), Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kiyala JC. 2022. Underlying Moral Justification of Baraza and Indaba Dialogic Institutions in African Social Ethics and Philosophy. In: JO Chimakonam and L Cordeira-Rodrigues (eds), African Ethics. A Guide to Key Ideas, 159-184. London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350191815.ch-010 34 01 Unstructured citation Kim J. 2005. Physicalism, or Something Near Enough. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingsolver, B. 2005. The Poisonwood Bible. Harper Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitcher P. 2006. Kant’s Philosophy of the Cognitive Mind. In: P Buyer (ed), The Cambridge Companion to Kant and Modern Philosophy, 169-202. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL052182303X.006 34 01 Unstructured citation Komprodis N. (ed) 2006. Philosophical Romanticism. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203507377 34 01 Unstructured citation Kung H. 1997. A Global Ethic for Global Politics and Economics. London: SCM. https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780195122282.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwant RC. 1969. Sociale Filosofie. Antwerpen: Het Spectrum; 34 01 Unstructured citation Langer S. 1996. Philosophy in a New Key. 3rd Edition. Harvard Paperbacks. 34 01 Unstructured citation LeBlanc J. 1999. Eco-Thomism. Environmental Ethics 21: 293-306. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199921319 34 01 Unstructured citation Leckie R. 1995. Hannibal. Abacus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leclerc-Madlala S. 2001. Virginity Testing: Managing Sexuality in a Maturing HIV/AIDS Epidemic. Medical Anthropology Quarterly 15: 533-552. https://doi.org/10.1525/maq.2001.15.4.533 34 01 Unstructured citation Levy B. 2014. Working with the Grain. Integrating Governance and Growth in Development Strategies. New York: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199363803.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. [1957] 1970. Insight. A Study of Human Understanding. 3rd Edition. New York: Philosophical Library. Reprinted as: Lonergan B. 1992. Insight. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 3. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1972. Method in Theology. 2nd Edition. London: Darton, Longman and Todd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988a. Dimensions of Meaning. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 16. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988b. Cognitional Structure. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 14. Toronto: Toronto University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1990. Understanding and Being. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 5. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993a. The Theory of Philosophic Differences. In: B Lonergan, Topics in Education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol. 10, Chapter 7. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993b. The Human Good as the Developing Subject. In: B Lonergan, Topics in education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 10, Chapter 4. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1996. Philosophical Positions with Regard to Knowing. In: B Lonergan, Philosophical and Theological Papers 1958-1964. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 6, Chapter 10. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678415 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 2001. Phenomenology and Logic. The Boston College Lectures on Mathematical Logic and Existentialism. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 22. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678392 34 01 Unstructured citation Luijpen W. 2000. Existential Phenomenology. Duquesne: Duquesne University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1966. A Short History of Ethics. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203267523 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1981. After Virtue. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1983. Postscript to the Second Edition. In: After Virtue. 2nd Edition, Chapter 19. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1988. Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mackey J. 2006. Christianity and Creation. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1957] 1999a. The Self as Agent. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1961] 1999b. Persons in Relation. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1939] 2018. The Boundaries of Science. Franklin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Magesa L. 1997. African Religion: The Moral Traditions of Abundant Life. New York: Orbis Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mangena F and JD McClymont (eds) 2018. Philosophy, Race and Multiculturalism in Southern Africa. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marks S. 1986. The Ambiguities of Dependence in South Africa: Class, Nationalism and the State in Twentieth-century Natal. Baltimore: Hohn Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marshall K. 2006. Religion and Development: Wisdom and Practice, Ancient and Contemporary. Paper delivered at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marx, K. 1964. The Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844. D Struik (ed) New York: International. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1943. He Who Is. A Study in Traditional Theism. London: Longmans. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1946. Christ, the Christian and the Church. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matolino B. 2011. Tempels’ Philosophical Racialism. South African journal of philosophy 30:330-342. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69579 34 01 Unstructured citation Maxwell N. 1987. From Knowledge to Wisdom. 2nd Edition, London: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe A. 2020. Les métaphysiques africains permettent de penser l’identité en mouvement. Le Monde, December 15, 2019. Accessed August 29, 2020, from https://www.lemonde.fr/afrique/article/2019/12/15/achille-mbembe 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005a. The Good Life. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005b. God Matters. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy M. 1990. The Crisis of Philosophy. Albany: SUNY. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDermott T. 1989. Preface. In: T McDermott, Aquinas, Summa Theologiae. A Concise Translation. London: Methuen. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-322060-8.50008-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Meinhold P. 1975. Protestantism. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1294. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menaud L. 2001. The Metaphysical Club. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menkiti I. 1979. Person and Community in African Traditional Thought. In: R Wright (ed) African Philosophy, 171-181. Lanham: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007a. Toward an African Moral Theory. The Journal of Political Philosophy 15: 321-341. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9760.2007.00280.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007b. The Motivation for ‘Toward an African Moral theory.’ South African Journal of Philosophy, 26:331-335. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31490 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2009. African Moral Theory and Public Governance. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 335-356. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2011. An Annotated Bibliography of African Philosophical Texts. Oxford Bibliographies. https://doi.org/10.1093/obo/9780195396577-0164 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer B. 2021. What Is Religion in Africa? Relational Dynamics in an Entangled World. Journal of Religion in Africa 50. https://doi.org/10.1163/15700666-12340184 34 01 Unstructured citation Meynell H. 1981. Freud, Marx and Morals. New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-05640-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Miaille M. 2016. La Laïcité. Solutions d’Hier Problèmes d’Aujourd’hui. Paris: Editions Dalloz. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1984. Wickedness. A Philosophical Essay. London and New York: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1989. Wisdom, Information and Wonder. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1995. Beast and Man. Revised Edition. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, RW. 1984. Analyzing Marx. Morality, Power and History. Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691219745 34 01 Unstructured citation Moingt J. 2010. Croire Comme Même. (Believing In Spite Of) TempsPrésent. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molefe M. 2019. The Criticism of Secular Humanism in African Philosophy. In: C Munamato (ed) African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader, 59-74. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 1996. African Philosophy Revisited. Alternation, 3:109-129. 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 2004. Biko: Africana Existentialist Philosopher. Alternation 11: 79-108. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moreland JP. 2000. Naturalism and the Ontological Status of Properties. In: W Craig and J Moreland (eds) Naturalism. A Critical Analysis, 67-109. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mosley A. (ed) 1995. African Philosophy: Selected Readings. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullett S. 1987. Only Connect: The Place of Self-knowledge in Ethics. In: M Hanen and K Nielsen (eds), Science, Morality, and Feminist Theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715940 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009a. The Incarnation of Max Weber’s Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism in Post-Colonial African Economic Discourse. In: Murove (ed) African Ethics, 221-237. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. (ed) 2009c. African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009b. An African Environmental Ethic Based on the Concepts of Ukama and Ubuntu. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 315-332. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray M and M Rea (eds) 2008. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511801488 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979a. What Is It Like to Be a Bat? In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 165-180. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979b. Subjective and Objective. In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 196-213. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1987. What Does It All Mean? Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1989. The View from Nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Naipaul VS. 2010. The Masque of Africa. London: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nancy J-L. 2006. Church, State, Resistance. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 102-112. New York: Fordham University Press. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823226443.003.0003 34 01 Unstructured citation Nathan L. 1994. The Changing of the Guard: Armed Forces and Defence Policy in a Democratic South Africa. Pretoria: HSRC Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Catholic Reporter. 2021. Spiritual abuse occurs more frequently than believed, Vatican official says, National Catholic Reporter, August 6, 2021. Referenced at https://www.ncronline.org/news/accountability/spiritual-abuse. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 1999. The Challenge of African Philosophy: A Reply to Mabogo More. Alternation 6: 174-192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 2001. An African Philosophy for Dialogue with Western Philosophy - a Hermeneutic Project. Ph D thesis. Alice: University of Fort Hare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndebele N. 2012. Love and Politics: Sister Quinlan and the Future we have Desired. Unpublished talk. Accessible at: njabulondebele.co.za/2012/12/love-and-politics. Accessed on 13 May 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndofirepi A. 2011. Philosophy for Children. The Quest for an African Perspective. South African Journal of Education 31: 246-256. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v31n2a278 34 01 Unstructured citation Niccol, A. 2005. Lord of War. Film. Fort Myers, FL. Entertainment Manufacturing Company. 34 01 Unstructured citation O’Neill O. 1996. Towards Justice and Virtue. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oluwole S. 1995. On the Existence of Witches. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy: Selected Readings, 357-370. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pattison G. 2001. A Short Course in the Philosophy of Religion. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pewa ES. 1984. ‘The Chorus.’ A Re-Africanisation of Hymn-singing in Schools and Churches. BA Honours thesis. University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Phillips R. 1930. The Bantu are Coming. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinchin C. 2005. Issues in Philosophy. An Introduction. 2nd Edition, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230376588 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinker S. 2012. The Better Angels of our Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pithouse R. 2001. Fanon and the Persistence of Humanism. In: P Giddy (ed) Protest and Engagement: Philosophy after Apartheid, 9-34. Washington, D.C.: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Plato. 1961. The Collected Dialogues of Plato. E Hamilton and H Cairns (eds). Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400835867 34 01 Unstructured citation Polanyi M. 1962. Personal Knowledge. Chicago: Chicago University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Polkinghorne J. 2003. God, Science and Philosophy. In: T Bartel (ed), Comparative Theology. Essays for Keith Ward, 110-1119. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1991. Morality and Modernity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1999. Nation and Identity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Praeg L. 2011. Philosophy, and Teaching (as) Transformation. South African Journal of Philosophy, 30: 43-359. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69581 34 01 Unstructured citation Presbey G. 2002. African Sage Philosophy and Socrates: Midwifery and Method. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42: 177-192. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq20024223 34 01 Unstructured citation Pritchard JB. (ed) 1958. The Ancient Near East. Vol. I. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prosch H. 1966. The Genesis of Twentieth-century Philosophy. New York: Allen and Unwin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prozesky M. 2009. Well-fed Animals and Starving Babies: Environmental and Developmental Challenges from Process and African Perspectives. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 298-307. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 1999. African Philosophy through Ubuntu. Mond Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 2006. The ‘Science’ Question in African Traditional Religion. In: A Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 256-276. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Report of the Ministerial Committee on Transformation and Social Cohesion and the Elimination of Discrimination in Public Higher Education Institutions. 2008. www.vut.ac.za/new/index.php/docman/doc_view90-/MinisterialReport 34 01 Unstructured citation Republic of South Africa (RSA) 1996. Constitution of the Republic of South Africa No. 108 of 1996 [online] Available at https://www.gov.za/sites/default/files/images/a108-96.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson M. 2010. Absence of Mind. The Dispelling of Inwardness from the Modern Myth of the Self. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Romano C. 2019. Etre Soi-même. (Being Oneself) Paris: Gallimard. https://doi.org/10.14375/NP.9782072819216 34 01 Unstructured citation Roth R. (ed) 1975. Person and Community. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sagar K. 2005. Literature and the Crime against Nature. London: Chaucer Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Salazar H. (ed) 2019. Introduction to Philosophy: Philosophy of Mind. Rebus Community. Accessed June 15, 2020, from https://press.rebus.community/intro-to-phil-of-mind 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1943]1969. Being and Nothingness. H Barnes (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1948. Existentialism and Humanism. P Mairet (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schutz A and Luckmann T. 1973. The Structures of the Life-World. R Zaner and HT Engelhardt (transl), Evanston: Northwestern University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1993. Philosophy for Africa. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. Reprinted as Shutte A. 1995. Philosophy for Africa. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1984. The Spirituality of Persons. South African Journal of Philosophy 3l: 54-58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2001. Ubuntu. An Ethic for a New South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1981. Spirituality And Intersubjectivity. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Stellenbosch: University of Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2006. Religion in a Scientific and Secular Culture. In: A. Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion. A South African Perspective, 29-62. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simpson P. 1988. Goodness and Nature. Dordrecht: Nijhoff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Singer P. 1999. Reply to Costello. In: JM Coetzee, The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skorupski J. 2007. Normative Ethics. In: Petersen T and Ryberg J (eds), Normative Ethics: Five Questions, 131-142. Automatic Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skota, T. 1930. The African Yearly Register. Being an Illustrated National Biographical Dictionary (Who’s Who) of Black Folk in Africa. Johannesburg: RL Essen and Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith J. 1994. The Moral Problem. Oxford: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith P and OR Jones. 1986. The Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solms M. 2019. The Hard Problem of Consciousness and the Free Energy Principle. Frontiers in Psychology. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.02714 34 01 Unstructured citation Spurrett D. 2008. Why I Am Not an Analytic Philosopher. South African Journal of Philosophy 27: 151-163. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v27i2.31509 34 01 Unstructured citation Stoeger W. 2008. Conceiving Divine Action in a Dynamic Universe. Russel R, Murphy N and Stoeger W (eds), Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, 225-247. Vatican: Vatican Observatory Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Strasser S 1965. Bouwstenen voor een Filosofische Anthropologie. Antwerpen: Paul Brand. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swimme B and Berry T. 1994. The Universe Story. Harper Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Szablowinski Z. 2020. Religion (Un)wanted in a Secular Age. Heythrop Journal LXI: 595-606. https://doi.org/10.1111/heyj.13047 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1989. Sources of the Self. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1994. Multiculturalism. Examining the Politics of Recognition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1997. Foreward. In: M Gauchet, The Disenchantment of the World, ix-xv. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 2007. A Secular Age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/9780674044289 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor, C. 2012. What was the Axial Revolution? In: R Bellah and H Joas (eds), The Axial Age and its Consequences, 30-46. Cambridge, MA.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctt2jbs61.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Tempels P. 1959. Bantu Philosophy. C King (transl), Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tillich P. 1962. The Courage to Be. London: Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Toulmin S. 2001. Return to Reason. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC). 2002. Truth and Reconciliation Commission of South Africa Final Report, Vol 5. London: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 1993. Moving Away from Silence. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816951.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 2000. Nationalists, Cosmopolitans, and Popular Music in Zimbabwe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816968.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Tutu D. 1999. No Future Without Forgiveness. New York: Random House. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-5842.1999.tb00012.x 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 1977. Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts (Protocol II). Available: https://www.ohchr.org/sites/default/files/protocol2.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Urquhart G. 1996. The Pope’s Armada. Corgi Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Peursen CA. 1956. Lichaam-Ziel-Geest. Utrecht: Bijleveld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Straaten Z. (ed) 1981. Basic Concepts in Philosophy. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vatican News. 2020. Benedict Daswa. https://www.vaticannews.va/en/africa/news/2020-09/benedict-daswa.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Ver Eecke W. 1975. The Look, the Body, and the Other. In: D Ihde (ed) Dialogues in Phenomenology. The Hague: Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-010-1615-5_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Vergely B. 2019. Transhumanisme: La Grande Illusion. Paris: Le Passeur. 34 01 Unstructured citation Verhoef A. 2012. How To Do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 31: 419-432. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751785 34 01 Unstructured citation Vervliet C. 2009. The Human Person, African Ubuntu and the Dialogue of Civilisations. Adonis & Abbey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1956-74. Order and History Vols 1-4. Baton Rouge, LA : Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1974. The Ecumenic Age. (Order and History, Vol IV). Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. 2004. Integral Self-Appropriation and the Science-Religion Encounter: Lonergan’s Methodological Mediation. In: C Du Toit (ed) The Integrity of the Human Person in an African Context, 205-264. Unisa: Research Institute for Theology and Religion. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. (ed) 2011. African Philosophy and the Future of Africa: South African Philosophical Studies III. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walsh D. 2008. The Modern Philosophical Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ward K. 2006. Pascal’s Fire. Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding. Oxford: Oneworld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber M. 1992. The Protestant Ethic and the Rise of Capitalism. T Parson (transl), London: Routledge. (Original work published 1905) 34 01 Unstructured citation Weil S. [1949]2001. The Need for Roots. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson F. 2004. In Search of the Decent Economy. New South African Outlook, 6: 15-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson M. 1986. Freedom for my People: The Autobiography of Z. K. Matthews. Cape Town: Africasouth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. [1958] 2008. The Idea of a Social Science and its Relation to Philosophy. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. 1972. Understanding a Primitive Society. In: P Winch (ed) Ethics and Society, 8-49. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003051138-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1992. Moral Foundations of an African Culture. In: K Wiredu and K Gyekye (eds) Person and Community: Ghanaian Philosophical Studies, Vol 1, 192-206. Washington, D.C.: The Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1995. How Not to Compare African Thought with Western Thought. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 159-171. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittgenstein L. 2001. Tractatus Logico-philosophicus. DF Pears and B McGuinness (transl), London: Routledge Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wood J. 2008. How Fiction Works. New York: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woodhead, L. 2004. An Introduction to Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511800863 34 01 Unstructured citation Yu, J. 2008. Soul and Self: Comparing Chinese Philosophy and Greek Philosophy. Philosophy Compass 3: 604-618. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1747-9991.2008.00152.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Zulu, P. 2013. A Nation in Crisis. An Appeal for Morality. Cape Town: Tafelberg. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/305/1200/4867 20 08 20250626 01 urn:uuid:9afb4a2f-de43-47af-ba13-54e766021f47 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:67cf0ae8-c488-484c-9a9d-4ed4d47db326 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9afb4a2f-de43-47af-ba13-54e766021f47 15 9780906785805 03 9780906785805 06 10.36615/9780906785799 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Aristotle in Africa Ethics and the African Philosophical Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000268043731 Patrick Giddy Patrick Giddy 01 eng 00 322 03 93 JPA 10 POL053000 20 ethics; African Philosophical Tradition; Aristotle; Africa 01 06 02 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that 03 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 30 00 How best to bring the genius of African traditional philosophy into dialogue with the European and global traditions of thought? The philosophy of Aristotle – ‘baptised’ by medieval Christian philosopher Thomas Aquinas – has been formative in premodern European thought. Now this frame of thinking, predating the skepticism and relativism that has accompanied the culture of modernity, has been re-expressed in a contemporary vein by Bernard Lonergan and Alasdair MacIntyre. Patrick Giddy shows how the critical realism of Lonergan (d. 1984) and the communitarian ethic of MacIntyre (d. 2025) – both counter-cultural thinkers – are in tune with the African traditional understanding of the world. Aristotle, he argues, ‘belongs’ to Africa.Refereeing Giddy’s PhD thesis, Ethics and Human Nature (1994) MacIntyre commented, “this is the best account I have read of my philosophy”. In Aristotle in Africa, Giddy brings the Aristotelian tradition to bear on fundamental topics in African thought and applies these ideas to various areas of ethics as well as to rethinking the university curriculum. 04 00 Introduction. Towards a Fruitful Dialogue Being a Person in the Context of African Traditional Thought Basic Intuitions in African Ethics African Traditional Philosophy of Mind Facilitating a Dialogue ‘Differentiation of Consciousness’ A Conceptual Tool for Unpacking African Traditional Thought A Communitarian Framing of the Liberal Ideal Virtues in a Post-traditional Society African Environmental Ethics: Beyond the Impasse Tradition, Modernity and the Virtues in Music Professionals The Example of Amakwaya Character and Professionalism in the Context of Developing Countries - a Debate about Mercenaries Secular Public Policy and the African Ecclesial Response The African University and the Social Sciences Traditional-Religious Knowledge in Humanising Education Teaching Philosophy and Religion Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value? The Idea of African Scholarship ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785799_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 Johannesburg 04 01 20250626 Patrick Giddy 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785782 03 9780906785782 06 15 9780906785799 03 9780906785799 06 15 9780906785812 03 9780906785812 34 01 Unstructured citation Publications by Patrick Giddy 34 01 Unstructured citation Philosophy for Africa: Another View. Social Dynamics, 21:117-131. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533959508458593 34 01 Unstructured citation The African University and the Social Sciences: The Contribution of Lonergan’s Epistemological Theory. Method: Journal of Lonergan Studies, 14:133-153. https://doi.org/10.5840/method19961422 34 01 Unstructured citation A Communitarian Framework for Liberal Social Practices? South African Journal of Philosophy, 16:150-157. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Traditional Thought and Growth in Personal Unity. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42:315-327. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq200242324 34 01 Unstructured citation Does the Growth of Science in a Culture Necessarily Undermine the Tradition? In: A Shutte (ed) The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 168-197. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster. 34 01 Unstructured citation [With M. Detterbeck] Questions Regarding Tradition and Modernity in Contemporary Amakwaya Practice. Transformation, 59: 26-44. https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2005.0048 34 01 Unstructured citation Does Character Matter? Guardian Values in an Age of Commerce. Theoria 113, 53-75. https://doi.org/10.3167/th.2007.5411304 34 01 Unstructured citation Objectivity and Subjectivity: Rethinking the Philosophy Syllabus. South African Journal of Philosophy 28, 359-376. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v28i4.52981 34 01 Unstructured citation Special Divine Action and How to do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 30, 143-154. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i2.67775 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Philosophy for Children’ in Africa: Developing a framework. South African Journal of Education, 32: 15-25. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v32n1a554 34 01 Unstructured citation The ideal of African scholarship and its implications for introductory philosophy: The example of Placide Tempels. South African Journal of Philosophy 31:504-516.https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751790 34 01 Unstructured citation Can African Traditional Culture Offer Something of Value to Global Approaches in Teaching Philosophy? Acta Academica, 45:154-172. https://doi.org/10.38140/aa.v45i4.1421 34 01 Unstructured citation Human Agency and Weakness of Will: A Neo-Thomist Discussion. South African journal of philosophy 35:197-209. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2016.1167346 34 01 Unstructured citation Is the Essence of Christianity a Disenchanted World? A Critical Discussion of Marcel Gauchet. South African Journal of Philosophy, 38:313-329. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2019.1655313 34 01 Unstructured citation Solidarity at Issue: Pandemics and Religious Belief. Phronimon 21 (15 pages). https://doi.org/10.25159/2413-3086/8568 34 01 Unstructured citation Decolonizing the African Churches in the Context of Secular Public Policy. In: Barreto R and V Latinovic (eds) Decolonial Horizons. Reshaping Synodality, Mission and Social Justice, 241-260. Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-031-44843-0_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Other references 34 01 Unstructured citation Acemoglu D and Robinson JA. 2013. Why Nations Fail: The Origins of Power, Prosperity, and Poverty. New York: Crown Currency. https://doi.org/10.1111/dpr.12048 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyol M. 2011. Islam Without Extremes. London: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alfaro J. 1975. Nature and Grace. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1034. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Altinay H. 2011. Why a Global Civics? In: H Altinay (ed) Global Civics: Responsibilities and Rights in an Interdependent World, 1-19. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin S. 1989. Eurocentrism. R Moore (transl). London: Zed Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anscombe GEM. 1970. Modern Moral Philosophy. In: WD Hudson (ed), The Is-Ought Question, 175-95. London: MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15336-7_19 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 1992. In My Father’s House: Africa in the Philosophy of Culture. London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2005. The Ethics of Identity. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah K. 2010. The Honor Code. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1964. Summa Theologica. Dominicans of the English Province (transl). Allen, Tx: Christian Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aquinas St Thomas 1993. Commentary on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics. C Litzinger (transl). Notre Dame: Dumb Ox Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1966. Nicomachean Ethics. Sir David Ross (transl) London: Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aristotle. 1981. The Politics. TJ Saunders and TA Sinclair (transl) Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2006. The Great Transformation. Anchor Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Armstrong K. 2009. The Case for God. What Religion Really Means. London: The Bodley Head 34 01 Unstructured citation Bacon F. [1620]1905. Novum Organum. R Ellis and J Spedding (transl) London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badat S. 2010. The Challenge of Transformation in Higher Education Training Institutions in South Africa. Development Bank of SA. www.dbsa.org/Research/Higher Education and Training, 43. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker D. 2005. Of Mercenaries and Prostitutes: Can Private Warriors be Ethical? Paper given to the School of Philosophy and Ethics, University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baker J. 2021. https://www.washingtonpost.com/opinions/2021/11/23/josephine-baker=-pantheon-france-colonialism 34 01 Unstructured citation Bakker R. 1964. De Geschiedenis van het Fenomenologisch Denken. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1972. The Intention of Truth in the Mythic Consciousness. In: P McShane (ed) Language, Truth and Meaning. Dublin: Gill and Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barden G. 1990. After Principles. Notre Dame, In.: University of Notre Dame Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beier U. (ed) 1966. The Origin of Life and Death. African Creation Myths. Heinemann. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bellah R. 2011. Religion in Human Evolution. From the Palaeolithic to the Axial age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/harvard.9780674063099 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhengu M. 1998. Ubuntu: The Essence of Democracy. Novalis Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bidima J-G. 1995. La Philosophie Negro-Africaine. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko S. 1978. I Write What I Like. A Stubbs (ed) London: Heinemann. https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017356 34 01 Unstructured citation Bloom A. 1987. The Closing of the American Mind. New York: Simon and Schuster. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bodunrin PO. 1995. Magic, Witchcraft and ESP: A Defence of Scientific and Philosophical Scepticism. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 371-386. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boghassian P. 2006. Fear of Knowledge: Against Relativism and Constructivism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bracken J. 2009. Subjectivity, Objectivity, and Intersubjectivity. West Conshohocken, Penn.: Templeton Foundation Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brague R. 2018. The Kingdom of Man. Genesis and Failure of the Modern Project. Notre Dame, In: University of Notre Dame Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj74c6 34 01 Unstructured citation Bryant C and Cobban H. 2006. Accountability in Development and Reconciliation in Africa. Paper given at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach WJ. 1976. National Integration in Lesotho. South African Journal of African Affairs 1 and 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bujo B. 2009. Is There a Specific African Ethics? In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 113-128. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Capra F. 1983. The Turning Point. Flamingo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carrabregu G. 2016. Habermas on Solidarity: An Immanent Critique. Constellations 23: 507-522. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8675.12257 34 01 Unstructured citation Chemhuru M. (ed) 2019. African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark M. 2002. In Search of Human Nature. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobban H. 2007. Amnesty After Atrocity. Healing Nations after Genocide and War Crimes. Boulder, Co.: Paradigm Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane J and B Klein. (eds) 2000. Sameness and Difference: Problems and Potentials in South African Civil Society: South African Philosophical Studies I. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 1999. The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee JM. 2003. Elizabeth Costello. London: Secker and Warburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins P. 1985. MacIntyre’s Politico-moral Science. South African Journal of Philosophy 4: 100-106. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1991. Of Revelation and Revolution Vol 1. Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa. Chicago: Chicago University Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff J and Comaroff J. 1993. Modernity and Its Malcontents: Ritual and Power in Postcolonial Africa. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coplan D. 1985. In Township Tonight! South Africa’s Black City Music and Theatre. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Couzens, T. 1985. The New African. A Study of the Life and Work of H.I.E. Dhlomo. Johannesburg: Raven Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cronin B. 2006. Value Ethics: A Lonergan Perspective. Nairobi: Consolata Institute of Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Curnow R. 2012. The Preferential Option for the Poor. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies B. 2004. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. 3rd Ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press; 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2004. Freedom Evolves. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett D. 2006. Breaking the Spell. Viking. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dennett, D. 2017. From Bacteria to Bach and Back. The Evolution of Minds. Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida J. 1995. The Gift of Death. D Wills (transl). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descartes R. 1968. Discourse on Method and the Meditations. F Sutcliffe (transl). Harmondsworth: Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Descombes V. 1994. Is There an Objective Spirit? In: T James (ed), Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 96-120. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.009 34 01 Unstructured citation Detterbeck M. 2003. South African Choral Music (Amakwaya): Song, Contest and the Formation of Identity. Ph.D. thesis. Durban: University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Doran R. 1990. Theology and the Dialectics of History. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442682603 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1984. Spirituality and Justice, New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dorr D. 1992. Option for the Poor. A Hundred Years of Catholic Social Teaching. Blackburn, Vic.: CollinsDove. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eagleton T. 2022. The Pope of Russell Square. T. S. Eliot’s conservative modernism. Commonweal, May 26, 2022. Referenced at http://commonwealmagazine.org/pope-russell-square. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ela M. 1963. L’Eglise, Le Monde Noir, et Le Concil. In: Personnalité Africaine et Catholicisme, 59-81. Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elchardus M and Siongers J. 2001. The Malaise of Limitlessness: An Empirical Study of the Relationship between Detribalization, Meaningfulness and Malaise. Ethical Perspectives, 8: 179-201. https://doi.org/10.2143/ep.8.3.583182 34 01 Unstructured citation Etherington N. 1978. Preachers, Peasants and Politics in South-East Africa, 1835-1880: African Christian Communities in Natal, Pondoland and Zululand. London: Royal Historical Society. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ethics Centre. 2016. Ethics Explainer: Just War Theory [online]. Available: http://ethics.org.au/ethics-explainer-just-war. 34 01 Unstructured citation Etieyebo E. (ed) 2018. Perspectives in Social Contract Theory. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Exdell J. 1987. Ethics, Ideology, and Feminine Virtue. In: Hanen M. and K Nielsen (eds) Science, morality, and feminist theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715934 34 01 Unstructured citation Farland D. 2007. African Intuitions and Moral Theory. South African Journal of Philosophy 26: 356-363. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31493 34 01 Unstructured citation Fasching D et al. 2011. Comparative Religious Ethics. Second Edition. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferguson J. 1994. The Anti-Politics Machine: Development, Depolitization, and Bureaucratic Power in Lesotho. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2010. La Revolution de l’Amour. Pour une Spiritualité Laïque (The Revolution of Love. Toward a Secular Spirituality). Paris: Plon.. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferry L. 2011. A Brief History of Thought. T Cuffe (transl). London: HarperCollins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foot P. 1978. Morality as a System of Hypothetical Imperatives. In: P Foot, Virtues and Vices, 157-173. Oxford: Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199252866.003.0011 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault M. 1985. The Use of Pleasure. R Hurley (transl) New York: Pantheon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2010. Ubuntu and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. MA dissertation. Department of Philosophy and History of Ideas, Aarhus University, Denmark. www//konfliktloesning.dk/files/ UBUNTU_2010_Chr._Gade. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gade C. 2013. Restorative Justice and the South African Truth and Reconciliation Process. South African Journal of Philosophy 32: 10-35. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2013.810412 34 01 Unstructured citation Galloway P. 1995. Spiritual Healing through Psychotherapy. Grace and Truth 12: 47-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasper D. 2006. Working in Development Ethics: A Tribute to Denis Goulet. Éthique et Économique 4: 1-25. Available at http: ethique-economique.net. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gauchet M. 1997. The Disenchantment of the World. O Burge (transl) Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geertz C. 1994. The Strange Estrangement: Taylor and the Natural Sciences. In: T James (ed). Philosophy in an Age of Pluralism. The Philosophy of Charles Taylor in Question, 83-95. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621970.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. 1990. The Consequences of Modernity. Cambridge: Polity Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilson E. 1941. God and Philosophy. New Haven: Yale University Pres. 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaser D. 2001. Politics and Society in South Africa. London: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446216910 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1974. A New Moral Order: Development Ethics and Liberation Theology. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goulet D. 1995. Development Ethics: A Guide to Theory and Practice. New York: Rowman & Littlefield. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graness A. 2022. The Status of Oral Traditions in the History of Philosophy: Methodological Considerations. South African Journal of Philosophy 41: 181-194. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2022.2062986 34 01 Unstructured citation Grayling C. 2007. Against All Gods: Six Polemics on Religion and an Essay on Kindness. London: Oberon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Green Paper. 2006. www.fco.gov.uk/Files/kfile/mercenaries 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye K. 1995. An Essay on African Philosophical Thought: The Akan Conceptual Scheme. Philadelphia: Temple University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 1999. Jesus, Symbol of God. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haight R. 2004. Christian Community in History, Vol 1. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haldane J. 2012. Scientism and its Challenge to Humanism. New Blackfriars 93: 671-686. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-2005.2011.01458.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hegel GFM. [1806]1967. The Phenomenology of Mind. JB Baillie (transl) Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hellsten S 2006. Leadership Ethics and the Problem of Dirty Hands in the Political Economy of Contemporary Africa. Ethique et Economique 4, 2 (25 pages). https://papyrus.bib.umontreal.ca/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1866/3378/2006v4n2_HELLSTEN.pdf?sequence=1 34 01 Unstructured citation Henning B. 2017. Call for Papers. Edited Anthology on Non-anthropocentric Climate Ethics. Connect.gonzaga.edu/henning/call-for-papers. Accessed 18 Sept 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henry J 2010. Religion and the Scientific Revolution. In: P Harrison (ed) The Cambridge Companion to Science and Religion, 39-58. Cambridge University Press. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL9780521885386.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Herzog, W. (dir) 2008. Grizzly Man. Film. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-84457-551-0_31 34 01 Unstructured citation Hill E. 1988. Ministry and Authority in the Catholic Church. London: Chapman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holiday A. 1994. Review of Augustine Shutte, Philosophy for Africa. Social Dynamics 20: 130-137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horkheimer M and Adorno T. 1972 [1944] Dialectic of Enlightenment. J Cumming (transl), London: Allen Lane. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horney K. 1950. Neurosis and Human Growth. New York: The Norton Library. 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton J. 2000. Relativism, Reality and Philosophy. History of the Human Sciences 13: 19-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/09526950022120575 34 01 Unstructured citation Horton R. 1995. African Traditional Thought and Western Science. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 301-338. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houellebecq M. 2001. Atomised. F Wynne (transl), London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Houle R. 1998. Constructing an amaKholwa Community: Cattle and the Creation of a Zulu Christianity. MA thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hume D. [1740] 1969. A Treatise of Human Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Irele A. 1995. Contemporary Thought in French Speaking Africa. In: A Mosley (ed) African Philosophy, 263-296. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs F. 2005. Reasonable Partiality in Professional Ethics: The Moral Division of Labour. Ethical Theory and Moral Practice 8: 141-154. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10677-005-3293-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobs, J. [1977]1994. Systems of Survival. A Dialogue on the Moral Foundations of Commerce and Politics. London: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jacobsen-Widding A. 1997. ’I lied, I farted, I stole…’: Dignity and Morality in African Discourses on Personhood. In S Howell (ed) The Ethnography of Moralities. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jansen Y. 2006. Laicité, or the Politics of Republican Socialism. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 475-493. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1975. Person, Community and Moral Commitment. In: R Roth (ed) Person and Community, 155-175. New York: Fordham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johann R. 1988. The Development of Community. In: G McLean and H Meynell (eds), Person and Society, 65-75. Washington, D.C.: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnston M. 2009. Saving God. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1960. Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone. New York: Harper Torchbooks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. [1783] 1966. Prolegomena to any Future Metaphysics. P Lucas (ed), Manchester: Manchester University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kant I. 1784. What is Enlightenment? https://resources.saylor.org/wwwresources/archived/site/wp-content/2011/02/What-is-Enlightenment.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Kenny A. 1989. The Metaphysics of Mind. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kerr F. 1997. Immortal Longings. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1968. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kierkegaard S. 1986. Fear and Trembling. A Hannay (transl), Penguin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kiyala JC. 2022. Underlying Moral Justification of Baraza and Indaba Dialogic Institutions in African Social Ethics and Philosophy. In: JO Chimakonam and L Cordeira-Rodrigues (eds), African Ethics. A Guide to Key Ideas, 159-184. London: Bloomsbury Academic. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350191815.ch-010 34 01 Unstructured citation Kim J. 2005. Physicalism, or Something Near Enough. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingsolver, B. 2005. The Poisonwood Bible. Harper Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitcher P. 2006. Kant’s Philosophy of the Cognitive Mind. In: P Buyer (ed), The Cambridge Companion to Kant and Modern Philosophy, 169-202. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL052182303X.006 34 01 Unstructured citation Komprodis N. (ed) 2006. Philosophical Romanticism. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203507377 34 01 Unstructured citation Kung H. 1997. A Global Ethic for Global Politics and Economics. London: SCM. https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780195122282.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwant RC. 1969. Sociale Filosofie. Antwerpen: Het Spectrum; 34 01 Unstructured citation Langer S. 1996. Philosophy in a New Key. 3rd Edition. Harvard Paperbacks. 34 01 Unstructured citation LeBlanc J. 1999. Eco-Thomism. Environmental Ethics 21: 293-306. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199921319 34 01 Unstructured citation Leckie R. 1995. Hannibal. Abacus. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leclerc-Madlala S. 2001. Virginity Testing: Managing Sexuality in a Maturing HIV/AIDS Epidemic. Medical Anthropology Quarterly 15: 533-552. https://doi.org/10.1525/maq.2001.15.4.533 34 01 Unstructured citation Levy B. 2014. Working with the Grain. Integrating Governance and Growth in Development Strategies. New York: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199363803.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. [1957] 1970. Insight. A Study of Human Understanding. 3rd Edition. New York: Philosophical Library. Reprinted as: Lonergan B. 1992. Insight. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 3. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1972. Method in Theology. 2nd Edition. London: Darton, Longman and Todd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988a. Dimensions of Meaning. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 16. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1988b. Cognitional Structure. In: B Lonergan, Collection. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 4, Chapter 14. Toronto: Toronto University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1990. Understanding and Being. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 5. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993a. The Theory of Philosophic Differences. In: B Lonergan, Topics in Education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol. 10, Chapter 7. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1993b. The Human Good as the Developing Subject. In: B Lonergan, Topics in education. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 10, Chapter 4. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 1996. Philosophical Positions with Regard to Knowing. In: B Lonergan, Philosophical and Theological Papers 1958-1964. Collected Works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 6, Chapter 10. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678415 34 01 Unstructured citation Lonergan B. 2001. Phenomenology and Logic. The Boston College Lectures on Mathematical Logic and Existentialism. Collected works of Bernard Lonergan, Vol 22. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. https://doi.org/10.3138/9781442678392 34 01 Unstructured citation Luijpen W. 2000. Existential Phenomenology. Duquesne: Duquesne University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1966. A Short History of Ethics. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203267523 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1981. After Virtue. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1983. Postscript to the Second Edition. In: After Virtue. 2nd Edition, Chapter 19. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIntyre A. 1988. Whose Justice? Which Rationality? London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mackey J. 2006. Christianity and Creation. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1957] 1999a. The Self as Agent. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1961] 1999b. Persons in Relation. Humanity Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmurray J. [1939] 2018. The Boundaries of Science. Franklin Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Magesa L. 1997. African Religion: The Moral Traditions of Abundant Life. New York: Orbis Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mangena F and JD McClymont (eds) 2018. Philosophy, Race and Multiculturalism in Southern Africa. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marks S. 1986. The Ambiguities of Dependence in South Africa: Class, Nationalism and the State in Twentieth-century Natal. Baltimore: Hohn Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marshall K. 2006. Religion and Development: Wisdom and Practice, Ancient and Contemporary. Paper delivered at 7th IDEA Conference on Ethics and International Development. Kampala, Uganda. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marx, K. 1964. The Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844. D Struik (ed) New York: International. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1943. He Who Is. A Study in Traditional Theism. London: Longmans. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mascall EL. 1946. Christ, the Christian and the Church. London: Longmans, Green & Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matolino B. 2011. Tempels’ Philosophical Racialism. South African journal of philosophy 30:330-342. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69579 34 01 Unstructured citation Maxwell N. 1987. From Knowledge to Wisdom. 2nd Edition, London: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbembe A. 2020. Les métaphysiques africains permettent de penser l’identité en mouvement. Le Monde, December 15, 2019. Accessed August 29, 2020, from https://www.lemonde.fr/afrique/article/2019/12/15/achille-mbembe 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005a. The Good Life. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe H. 2005b. God Matters. London: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCarthy M. 1990. The Crisis of Philosophy. Albany: SUNY. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDermott T. 1989. Preface. In: T McDermott, Aquinas, Summa Theologiae. A Concise Translation. London: Methuen. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-12-322060-8.50008-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Meinhold P. 1975. Protestantism. In: K Rahner (ed), Encyclopaedia of Theology. A Concise Sacramentum Mundi, 1294. London: Burns and Oates. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menaud L. 2001. The Metaphysical Club. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux. 34 01 Unstructured citation Menkiti I. 1979. Person and Community in African Traditional Thought. In: R Wright (ed) African Philosophy, 171-181. Lanham: University Press of America. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007a. Toward an African Moral Theory. The Journal of Political Philosophy 15: 321-341. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9760.2007.00280.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2007b. The Motivation for ‘Toward an African Moral theory.’ South African Journal of Philosophy, 26:331-335. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v26i4.31490 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2009. African Moral Theory and Public Governance. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 335-356. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Metz T. 2011. An Annotated Bibliography of African Philosophical Texts. Oxford Bibliographies. https://doi.org/10.1093/obo/9780195396577-0164 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer B. 2021. What Is Religion in Africa? Relational Dynamics in an Entangled World. Journal of Religion in Africa 50. https://doi.org/10.1163/15700666-12340184 34 01 Unstructured citation Meynell H. 1981. Freud, Marx and Morals. New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-05640-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Miaille M. 2016. La Laïcité. Solutions d’Hier Problèmes d’Aujourd’hui. Paris: Editions Dalloz. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1984. Wickedness. A Philosophical Essay. London and New York: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1989. Wisdom, Information and Wonder. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Midgley M. 1995. Beast and Man. Revised Edition. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Miller, RW. 1984. Analyzing Marx. Morality, Power and History. Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691219745 34 01 Unstructured citation Moingt J. 2010. Croire Comme Même. (Believing In Spite Of) TempsPrésent. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molefe M. 2019. The Criticism of Secular Humanism in African Philosophy. In: C Munamato (ed) African Environmental Ethics. A Critical Reader, 59-74. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-18807-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 1996. African Philosophy Revisited. Alternation, 3:109-129. 34 01 Unstructured citation More MP. 2004. Biko: Africana Existentialist Philosopher. Alternation 11: 79-108. 34 01 Unstructured citation Moreland JP. 2000. Naturalism and the Ontological Status of Properties. In: W Craig and J Moreland (eds) Naturalism. A Critical Analysis, 67-109. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mosley A. (ed) 1995. African Philosophy: Selected Readings. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullett S. 1987. Only Connect: The Place of Self-knowledge in Ethics. In: M Hanen and K Nielsen (eds), Science, Morality, and Feminist Theory. Calgary: University of Calgary Press. https://doi.org/10.1080/00455091.1987.10715940 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009a. The Incarnation of Max Weber’s Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism in Post-Colonial African Economic Discourse. In: Murove (ed) African Ethics, 221-237. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. (ed) 2009c. African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murove MF. 2009b. An African Environmental Ethic Based on the Concepts of Ukama and Ubuntu. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 315-332. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murray M and M Rea (eds) 2008. An Introduction to the Philosophy of Religion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511801488 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979a. What Is It Like to Be a Bat? In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 165-180. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1979b. Subjective and Objective. In: T Nagel, Mortal Questions, 196-213. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1987. What Does It All Mean? Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagel T. 1989. The View from Nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Naipaul VS. 2010. The Masque of Africa. London: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nancy J-L. 2006. Church, State, Resistance. In: H de Vries and L Sullivan (eds), Political Theologies. Public Religions in a Post-Secular World, 102-112. New York: Fordham University Press. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823226443.003.0003 34 01 Unstructured citation Nathan L. 1994. The Changing of the Guard: Armed Forces and Defence Policy in a Democratic South Africa. Pretoria: HSRC Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation National Catholic Reporter. 2021. Spiritual abuse occurs more frequently than believed, Vatican official says, National Catholic Reporter, August 6, 2021. Referenced at https://www.ncronline.org/news/accountability/spiritual-abuse. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 1999. The Challenge of African Philosophy: A Reply to Mabogo More. Alternation 6: 174-192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndaba WJ. 2001. An African Philosophy for Dialogue with Western Philosophy - a Hermeneutic Project. Ph D thesis. Alice: University of Fort Hare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndebele N. 2012. Love and Politics: Sister Quinlan and the Future we have Desired. Unpublished talk. Accessible at: njabulondebele.co.za/2012/12/love-and-politics. Accessed on 13 May 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndofirepi A. 2011. Philosophy for Children. The Quest for an African Perspective. South African Journal of Education 31: 246-256. https://doi.org/10.15700/saje.v31n2a278 34 01 Unstructured citation Niccol, A. 2005. Lord of War. Film. Fort Myers, FL. Entertainment Manufacturing Company. 34 01 Unstructured citation O’Neill O. 1996. Towards Justice and Virtue. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oluwole S. 1995. On the Existence of Witches. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy: Selected Readings, 357-370. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pattison G. 2001. A Short Course in the Philosophy of Religion. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pewa ES. 1984. ‘The Chorus.’ A Re-Africanisation of Hymn-singing in Schools and Churches. BA Honours thesis. University of Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Phillips R. 1930. The Bantu are Coming. London: SCM. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinchin C. 2005. Issues in Philosophy. An Introduction. 2nd Edition, Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230376588 34 01 Unstructured citation Pinker S. 2012. The Better Angels of our Nature. Penguin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pithouse R. 2001. Fanon and the Persistence of Humanism. In: P Giddy (ed) Protest and Engagement: Philosophy after Apartheid, 9-34. Washington, D.C.: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Plato. 1961. The Collected Dialogues of Plato. E Hamilton and H Cairns (eds). Princeton: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400835867 34 01 Unstructured citation Polanyi M. 1962. Personal Knowledge. Chicago: Chicago University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Polkinghorne J. 2003. God, Science and Philosophy. In: T Bartel (ed), Comparative Theology. Essays for Keith Ward, 110-1119. London: SPCK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1991. Morality and Modernity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poole R. 1999. Nation and Identity. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Praeg L. 2011. Philosophy, and Teaching (as) Transformation. South African Journal of Philosophy, 30: 43-359. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v30i3.69581 34 01 Unstructured citation Presbey G. 2002. African Sage Philosophy and Socrates: Midwifery and Method. International Philosophical Quarterly, 42: 177-192. https://doi.org/10.5840/ipq20024223 34 01 Unstructured citation Pritchard JB. (ed) 1958. The Ancient Near East. Vol. I. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prosch H. 1966. The Genesis of Twentieth-century Philosophy. New York: Allen and Unwin. 34 01 Unstructured citation Prozesky M. 2009. Well-fed Animals and Starving Babies: Environmental and Developmental Challenges from Process and African Perspectives. In: MF Murove (ed) African Ethics. An Anthology of Comparative and Applied Ethics, 298-307. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 1999. African Philosophy through Ubuntu. Mond Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose MB. 2006. The ‘Science’ Question in African Traditional Religion. In: A Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion, 256-276. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Report of the Ministerial Committee on Transformation and Social Cohesion and the Elimination of Discrimination in Public Higher Education Institutions. 2008. www.vut.ac.za/new/index.php/docman/doc_view90-/MinisterialReport 34 01 Unstructured citation Republic of South Africa (RSA) 1996. Constitution of the Republic of South Africa No. 108 of 1996 [online] Available at https://www.gov.za/sites/default/files/images/a108-96.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Robinson M. 2010. Absence of Mind. The Dispelling of Inwardness from the Modern Myth of the Self. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Romano C. 2019. Etre Soi-même. (Being Oneself) Paris: Gallimard. https://doi.org/10.14375/NP.9782072819216 34 01 Unstructured citation Roth R. (ed) 1975. Person and Community. New York: Fordham University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sagar K. 2005. Literature and the Crime against Nature. London: Chaucer Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Salazar H. (ed) 2019. Introduction to Philosophy: Philosophy of Mind. Rebus Community. Accessed June 15, 2020, from https://press.rebus.community/intro-to-phil-of-mind 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1943]1969. Being and Nothingness. H Barnes (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sartre J-P. [1948. Existentialism and Humanism. P Mairet (transl), London: Methuen. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schutz A and Luckmann T. 1973. The Structures of the Life-World. R Zaner and HT Engelhardt (transl), Evanston: Northwestern University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1993. Philosophy for Africa. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. Reprinted as Shutte A. 1995. Philosophy for Africa. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1984. The Spirituality of Persons. South African Journal of Philosophy 3l: 54-58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2001. Ubuntu. An Ethic for a New South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1981. Spirituality And Intersubjectivity. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Stellenbosch: University of Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 2006. Religion in a Scientific and Secular Culture. In: A. Shutte (ed), The Quest for Humanity in Science and Religion. A South African Perspective, 29-62. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Simpson P. 1988. Goodness and Nature. Dordrecht: Nijhoff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Singer P. 1999. Reply to Costello. In: JM Coetzee, The Lives of Animals. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skorupski J. 2007. Normative Ethics. In: Petersen T and Ryberg J (eds), Normative Ethics: Five Questions, 131-142. Automatic Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Skota, T. 1930. The African Yearly Register. Being an Illustrated National Biographical Dictionary (Who’s Who) of Black Folk in Africa. Johannesburg: RL Essen and Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith J. 1994. The Moral Problem. Oxford: Blackwell. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith P and OR Jones. 1986. The Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solms M. 2019. The Hard Problem of Consciousness and the Free Energy Principle. Frontiers in Psychology. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.02714 34 01 Unstructured citation Spurrett D. 2008. Why I Am Not an Analytic Philosopher. South African Journal of Philosophy 27: 151-163. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajpem.v27i2.31509 34 01 Unstructured citation Stoeger W. 2008. Conceiving Divine Action in a Dynamic Universe. Russel R, Murphy N and Stoeger W (eds), Scientific Perspectives on Divine Action, 225-247. Vatican: Vatican Observatory Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Strasser S 1965. Bouwstenen voor een Filosofische Anthropologie. Antwerpen: Paul Brand. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swimme B and Berry T. 1994. The Universe Story. Harper Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Szablowinski Z. 2020. Religion (Un)wanted in a Secular Age. Heythrop Journal LXI: 595-606. https://doi.org/10.1111/heyj.13047 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1989. Sources of the Self. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1994. Multiculturalism. Examining the Politics of Recognition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 1997. Foreward. In: M Gauchet, The Disenchantment of the World, ix-xv. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor C. 2007. A Secular Age. Cambridge, Ma.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.4159/9780674044289 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor, C. 2012. What was the Axial Revolution? In: R Bellah and H Joas (eds), The Axial Age and its Consequences, 30-46. Cambridge, MA.: Belknap. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctt2jbs61.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Tempels P. 1959. Bantu Philosophy. C King (transl), Paris: Présence Africaine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tillich P. 1962. The Courage to Be. London: Collins. 34 01 Unstructured citation Toulmin S. 2001. Return to Reason. Cambridge, Ma.: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC). 2002. Truth and Reconciliation Commission of South Africa Final Report, Vol 5. London: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 1993. Moving Away from Silence. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816951.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Turino T. 2000. Nationalists, Cosmopolitans, and Popular Music in Zimbabwe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226816968.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Tutu D. 1999. No Future Without Forgiveness. New York: Random House. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-5842.1999.tb00012.x 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 1977. Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of Non-International Armed Conflicts (Protocol II). Available: https://www.ohchr.org/sites/default/files/protocol2.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Urquhart G. 1996. The Pope’s Armada. Corgi Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Peursen CA. 1956. Lichaam-Ziel-Geest. Utrecht: Bijleveld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Straaten Z. (ed) 1981. Basic Concepts in Philosophy. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vatican News. 2020. Benedict Daswa. https://www.vaticannews.va/en/africa/news/2020-09/benedict-daswa.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Ver Eecke W. 1975. The Look, the Body, and the Other. In: D Ihde (ed) Dialogues in Phenomenology. The Hague: Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-010-1615-5_13 34 01 Unstructured citation Vergely B. 2019. Transhumanisme: La Grande Illusion. Paris: Le Passeur. 34 01 Unstructured citation Verhoef A. 2012. How To Do Philosophy of Religion. South African Journal of Philosophy 31: 419-432. https://doi.org/10.1080/02580136.2012.10751785 34 01 Unstructured citation Vervliet C. 2009. The Human Person, African Ubuntu and the Dialogue of Civilisations. Adonis & Abbey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1956-74. Order and History Vols 1-4. Baton Rouge, LA : Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Voegelin E. 1974. The Ecumenic Age. (Order and History, Vol IV). Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. 2004. Integral Self-Appropriation and the Science-Religion Encounter: Lonergan’s Methodological Mediation. In: C Du Toit (ed) The Integrity of the Human Person in an African Context, 205-264. Unisa: Research Institute for Theology and Religion. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walmsley G. (ed) 2011. African Philosophy and the Future of Africa: South African Philosophical Studies III. Washington DC: Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Walsh D. 2008. The Modern Philosophical Revolution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ward K. 2006. Pascal’s Fire. Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding. Oxford: Oneworld. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber M. 1992. The Protestant Ethic and the Rise of Capitalism. T Parson (transl), London: Routledge. (Original work published 1905) 34 01 Unstructured citation Weil S. [1949]2001. The Need for Roots. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson F. 2004. In Search of the Decent Economy. New South African Outlook, 6: 15-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilson M. 1986. Freedom for my People: The Autobiography of Z. K. Matthews. Cape Town: Africasouth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. [1958] 2008. The Idea of a Social Science and its Relation to Philosophy. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Winch, P. 1972. Understanding a Primitive Society. In: P Winch (ed) Ethics and Society, 8-49. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003051138-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1992. Moral Foundations of an African Culture. In: K Wiredu and K Gyekye (eds) Person and Community: Ghanaian Philosophical Studies, Vol 1, 192-206. Washington, D.C.: The Council for Research in Values and Philosophy. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wiredu K. 1995. How Not to Compare African Thought with Western Thought. In: A Mosley (ed), African Philosophy, 159-171. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittgenstein L. 2001. Tractatus Logico-philosophicus. DF Pears and B McGuinness (transl), London: Routledge Classics. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wood J. 2008. How Fiction Works. New York: Picador. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woodhead, L. 2004. An Introduction to Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511800863 34 01 Unstructured citation Yu, J. 2008. Soul and Self: Comparing Chinese Philosophy and Greek Philosophy. Philosophy Compass 3: 604-618. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1747-9991.2008.00152.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Zulu, P. 2013. A Nation in Crisis. An Appeal for Morality. Cape Town: Tafelberg. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/305 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/305/1199/4866 20 08 20250626 01 urn:uuid:1327f2dd-9000-49a9-aaac-9a0e61af1c40 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f9f84919-8673-4ab5-8232-86a0ba0acb4d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1327f2dd-9000-49a9-aaac-9a0e61af1c40 15 9781997468110 03 9781997468110 06 10.64449/9781997468103 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Art, A Magical Motor That Keeps Society Together 1 B01 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 2 A01 Bongiwe Hlekiso Bongiwe Hlekiso 01 eng 00 86 03 20 indigenous knowledge; art; literature; Sokhaya Charles Nkosi 01 06 02 00 03 00 In 2019 when I curated the exhibition, A Black Aesthetic, which was centered on the Fort Hare University Art collection comprising works by Black South African artists, there were three works by Charles Nkosi included in the exhibition. One of his works titled Soweto at Dawn, 1979 was originally featured on the cover of the publication, Images of Man: South African Black Art and Artists by EJ De Jager (1992), one of the few publications which feature the works from the collection. This work has become iconic in not only how it depicted the township landscape but also how in its imagining of the township there is an implied subversion of the representation of what a township is, both ideologically as well as pictorially. In some sense the work personifies the artist who created it in both its character as well as its metaphorical and literal meaning.<break/>- Dr Same Ndluli 30 00 In 2019 when I curated the exhibition, A Black Aesthetic, which was centered on the Fort Hare University Art collection comprising works by Black South African artists, there were three works by Charles Nkosi included in the exhibition. One of his works titled Soweto at Dawn, 1979 was originally featured on the cover of the publication, Images of Man: South African Black Art and Artists by EJ De Jager (1992), one of the few publications which feature the works from the collection. This work has become iconic in not only how it depicted the township landscape but also how in its imagining of the township there is an implied subversion of the representation of what a township is, both ideologically as well as pictorially. In some sense the work personifies the artist who created it in both its character as well as its metaphorical and literal meaning.<break/>- Dr Same Ndluli 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468103_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/271 Johannesburg 04 01 20251015 Bongiwe Hlekiso 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468103 03 9781997468103 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/271 20 08 20251015 01 urn:uuid:01880fa4-fe5c-4895-b1d7-f1ea71ab3871 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:f9f84919-8673-4ab5-8232-86a0ba0acb4d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:01880fa4-fe5c-4895-b1d7-f1ea71ab3871 15 9781997468103 03 9781997468103 06 10.64449/9781997468103 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Art, A Magical Motor That Keeps Society Together 1 B01 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 2 A01 Bongiwe Hlekiso Bongiwe Hlekiso 01 eng 00 86 03 20 indigenous knowledge; art; literature; Sokhaya Charles Nkosi 01 06 02 00 03 00 In 2019 when I curated the exhibition, A Black Aesthetic, which was centered on the Fort Hare University Art collection comprising works by Black South African artists, there were three works by Charles Nkosi included in the exhibition. One of his works titled Soweto at Dawn, 1979 was originally featured on the cover of the publication, Images of Man: South African Black Art and Artists by EJ De Jager (1992), one of the few publications which feature the works from the collection. This work has become iconic in not only how it depicted the township landscape but also how in its imagining of the township there is an implied subversion of the representation of what a township is, both ideologically as well as pictorially. In some sense the work personifies the artist who created it in both its character as well as its metaphorical and literal meaning.<break/>- Dr Same Ndluli 30 00 In 2019 when I curated the exhibition, A Black Aesthetic, which was centered on the Fort Hare University Art collection comprising works by Black South African artists, there were three works by Charles Nkosi included in the exhibition. One of his works titled Soweto at Dawn, 1979 was originally featured on the cover of the publication, Images of Man: South African Black Art and Artists by EJ De Jager (1992), one of the few publications which feature the works from the collection. This work has become iconic in not only how it depicted the township landscape but also how in its imagining of the township there is an implied subversion of the representation of what a township is, both ideologically as well as pictorially. In some sense the work personifies the artist who created it in both its character as well as its metaphorical and literal meaning.<break/>- Dr Same Ndluli 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468103_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/271 Johannesburg 04 01 20251015 Bongiwe Hlekiso 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468110 03 9781997468110 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/271 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/271/1315/5931 20 08 20251015 01 urn:uuid:b9b65856-ab31-401d-b02b-e7828060b621 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e930848d-c17e-4ea0-a697-ff227f09f271 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b9b65856-ab31-401d-b02b-e7828060b621 15 9780906785942 03 9780906785942 06 10.64449/9780906785959 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 1 1 B01 Geesje Van den Berg Geesje Van den Berg Geesje van den Berg is a full Professor at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies. She is also a Commonwealth of Learning Chair in open distance learning (ODL) for Teacher Education. Her research primarily focuses on student interaction in online learning, academic capacity building, openness in education, and teachers' and students’ use of technology in ODL. She has published extensively as a sole author and co-author with colleagues and students in ODL and curriculum studies. She leads a collaborative project for academic capacity-building for UNISA academics in ODL, which is jointly undertaken by Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg in Germany and UNISA. She is currently the programme manager of the structured Master's in Education (ODL) programme and has supervised numerous masters and doctoral students. 2 A01 Michael Adarkwah Michael Adarkwah Michael Agyemang Adarkwah is a Research Associate at Friedrich Schiller University Jena in Germany. He served as a Postdoctoral Researcher at the Smart Learning Institute, Beijing Normal University (BNU), China. He obtained his Ph.D. in Education Leadership and Management from Southwest University, China. He has a bachelor’s degree in nursing and has worked as a Registered Nurse (RGN) in Ghana. He has given keynote speeches on Artificial Intelligence in Higher Education at the University of Portsmouth-Kaplan Symposium and the University of Ghana. His research interests are teaching and learning, motivation, assessment, digitalisation, computers and education, adult education, special education, linguistics, and healthcare education. He is an international peer reviewer and is part of the Editorial Board of the Journal of Educational Studies and Multidisciplinary Approaches (JESMA), the International Journal of Modern Education Studies (IJONMES), and Social Education Research (SER). He served as a Guest Editor for the International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning. He is an Associate Editor for SN Social Sciences. 3 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah is an Associate Professor at the University of Ghana and heads the Distance Education Department. Samuel’s scholarship gained international recognition as he has served as fellow of the Global Challenges Research Fund/Liverpool John Moores University digital fellowship programme in 2020 and completed a postdoctoral fellowship with the American University in Cairo under the sponsorship of the BECH-Africa and Andrew W. Mellon Foundation in 2022. In 2021, the University of South Africa appointed him as an Adjunct Associate Professor. Samuel has also been a Visiting Lecturer at Birmingham Christian College in the UK since 2022. His areas of research interest are adult learning, inclusive education, and open distance learning. Samuel is the Editor-in-Chief of the Multidisciplinary Journal of Distance Learning and has served as a Guest Editor for the Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies in Education, International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning, and the prestigious British Journal of Educational Technology. 4 A01 Elize Du Plessis Elize Du Plessis Elize du Plessis holds a Doctor of Education (D.Ed.) degree and has 35 years of experience in distance teaching. She currently holds the position of a full professor in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies at the University of South Africa (Unisa) and actively participates in curriculum development within the School of Teacher Education. Her primary area of expertise is teacher training, with a specific focus on addressing the challenges associated with Open Distance e-Learning (OdeL) teacher education pedagogy and assessment practices. Her current research also extends to Artificial Intelligence (AI), such as ChatGPT. In her present role, Elize serves as the programme coordinator for the Post Graduate Certificate in Education programme, which specifically encompasses the Senior Phase and Further Education and Training. She excels in the development of course materials for student teachers and has contributed to numerous books and a wide range of journal articles. Furthermore, she has presented research papers at both national and international conferences. Additionally, Elize actively contributes to academia by serving as a national and international reviewer for multiple academic journals. She also plays a key role as a supervisor and external examiner for M.Ed. and D.Ed./Ph.D. students. 5 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani Faiza Gani is a senior lecturer at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Language Education, Arts and Culture. Her research is focused on ODL, online learning, technology enhanced learning, and quality assurance in ODL. She has worked in the ODL field for several years and is currently seconded to the Quality Assurance and enhancement office where she coordinates quality assurance for the college. This entails the coordination of reviews, quality assurance of study materials, and other related quality assurance activities in the college. As a developing researcher she has co-published in the field on online learning and ODL. 6 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner obtained a BA degree from the University of Pretoria in 1995, and a BA (Hons) Information Science (Cum Laude) in 1997. This was followed in 1999 by an MA in Information Science (Cum Laude) from the same institution. She completed her DPhil in 2008 with the title: A critical analysis of information and knowledge societies with specific reference to the interaction between local and global knowledge systems. She is currently an Associate Professor in the Department of Information Science, University at Pretoria. She serves on the Information Technology for Development Editorial Board, and several other journal editorial boards. She is also active in ASIS&T, serving as officer in 2021-2023 and a Steering Committee member of African Center of Excellence in Information Ethics. Marlene publishes primarily in the areas of information ethics, information communication for development, and ICT in education. 7 A01 Lebo Mudau Lebo Mudau Patience Kelebogile Mudau (PhD) is an Associate Professor and acting Chair of Department in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies, in the College of Education at Unisa. She is involved in the coordination of the Online Teaching and Learning Certificate of Advanced Studies (CAS) project between UNISA and the Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg. She teaches in the Master of Education (specialising in ODL) programme. Her research interests are academic capacity building, open education practices, and technology-enhanced learning. 8 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano is currently the Director of Teaching & Learning Strategy, Projects, and Portfolio Performance (Secondment) in the office of the VP: Teaching, Learning, Community Engagement, and Student Support (TLCESS) at UNISA. He is substantively appointed as a Curriculum and Learning Development (CLD) Specialist in the Directorate Curriculum Development and Transformation (DCDT). Prior to this appointment, he was a Senior Lecturer in the Business Management Department in the College of Economic and Management Sciences (CEMS). He was also seconded to the Deanery under Tuition and Student Support office as a Technology Enhanced Teaching and Learning Coordinator (TELC). In this role, he was responsible for supporting academics in the exploration and integration of tools for technology-enhanced teaching. He was also responsible for coordinating the capacity development of academics in the use of teaching tools whilst also facilitating appropriate measures for change management in the College. Amidst these roles he was playing an active role in the Digitalisation of Teaching and Learning Solution (DTLS) project driving the implementation of (OdeL) programme initiatives in line with Unisa’s 2030 Strategic Agenda. He completed MCom at the University of Johannesburg (UJ) and has completed a PhD at Unisa. He is currently supervising Masters and Doctoral candidates in the area of corporate governance, corporate sustainability, entrepreneurship, technology-mediated learning, artificial intelligence and data science. In terms of awards, he was voted the best employee of the year in 2011, received the Chancellor’s award in 2012 for the Best Overall performance Service, and received CEMS’ Excellence award in 2021. 9 A01 Brenda Van Wyk Brenda Van Wyk Brenda van Wyk (PhD; MEd; MInf) is currently a Senior Academic and Research Fellow in the EBIT Faculty at the University of Pretoria. Previous positions include the Head of Academic Information Services at the Independent Institute of Education (IIE) and the Dean of Research at the IIE. She has been responsible for literacy teaching, postgraduate supervisor training, and postgraduate support in her current as well as previous positions. She has a passion for technology-assisted teaching and learning towards digital inclusion and cognitive social justice. Her research interests include open scholarship, metaliteracy, and information ethics. She serves on the steering committee of ACEIE. She managed several higher education projects, including the planning and implementation of research management systems and repositories. She is the Managing Editor of a DHET accredited journal, the Independent Journal of Teaching and Learning (IJTL). She is the Co-Chair if ICIL-Africa. She has published several manuscripts and articles in academic journals, chapters in books and conference proceedings. She is a research associate with JET Education Services. 10 A01 Micheal Van Wyk Micheal Van Wyk Micheal van Wyk is a professor in Economics Education and an NRF-rated researcher at the College of Education, University of South Africa (UNISA). He is a qualified professional teacher, published articles in highly impacted journals, supervised doctoral and master’s degree students, read conference papers, published conference proceedings, edited academic books and was awarded external grants. He is a flipped instructional designer researcher in ODeL research. In 2013, he was awarded for his novel educational contributions to Economics Education in teacher education, the Chancellor Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). In 2018, he was awarded the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning for his groundbreaking research on the e-portfolio as an alternative assessment approach in teacher education at both the College of Education and the University of South Africa. One of his recent articles entitled, Students’ perceptions of the flipped classroom pedagogy in an open distance e-learning university (2020), was published in Ubiquitous Learning: An International Journal (SCOPUS) and voted as the best scholarly publication by the journal vetting panel and was consequently awarded the International Award for Excellence for Research (2020), Common Ground Research Network, University of Chicago, USA. In 2023, he was an awardee of the Chancellor’s Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). He is also serving on international journal editorial boards and vetting panels. He was recently awarded the Medal of Honor Education from the Education Association of South Africa. He is the Associate Editor for Heliyon: Education (Scopus). His research interests are digital technologies, generative artificial intelligence, digital game-based learning, flipped pedagogy, e-Portfolios, authentic assessment, and Economics Education. 01 eng 00 386 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 Artificial Intelligence; Higher Education;; Student-centred;; Educator;; Student;; 4IR;; Education 4.0;; Learning 3.0; 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must also change. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-00 PDF Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence Garth Aziz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-01 PDF Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education Lorette Jacobs, Karin McGuirk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-02 PDF AI and the Existence of Everything Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-03 PDF Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education Johannes Cronjé DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-04 PDF Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education Karen Ferreira-Meyers DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-05 PDF Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-06 PDF Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-07 PDF When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-08 PDF Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges Joseph Evans Agolla, Phineas Sebopelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-09 PDF Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges Phineas Sebopelo , Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-10 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785959_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-00 ix xxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-01 1 22 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence 1 A01 Garth Aziz Garth Aziz 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 3 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-02 23 62 Chapter 01 01 Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 2 A01 Karin McGuirk Karin McGuirk 03 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 30 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-03 63 98 Chapter 01 01 AI and the Existence of Everything 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 03 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 30 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-04 99 128 Chapter 01 01 Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education 1 A01 Johannes Cronjé Johannes Cronjé 03 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 30 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-05 129 152 Chapter 01 01 Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education 1 A01 Karen Ferreira-Meyers Karen Ferreira-Meyers 03 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 30 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-06 153 200 48 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments 1 A01 Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi 2 A01 Mohamed Mitwally Mohamed Mitwally 3 A01 Asma Hadyaoui Asma Hadyaoui 02 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts 03 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 30 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 20 00 Open Access Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui 8 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-07 203 224 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education 1 A01 Elmarie Kritzinger Elmarie Kritzinger 2 A01 Sarah Jane Johnston Sarah Jane Johnston 02 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, 03 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 30 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 20 00 Open Access Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston 9 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-08 225 252 Chapter 01 01 When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic 1 A01 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 03 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 30 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-09 253 296 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 2 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 03 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 30 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 11 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-10 297 351 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges 1 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 2 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 03 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 30 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Erna Oliver, Geesje van den Berg 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785959 03 9780906785959 06 15 9780906785973 03 9780906785973 06 15 9780906785966 03 9780906785966 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:127d20dd-e541-4b0e-b18a-e4d4cb0eeb16 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e930848d-c17e-4ea0-a697-ff227f09f271 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:127d20dd-e541-4b0e-b18a-e4d4cb0eeb16 15 9780906785959 03 9780906785959 06 10.64449/9780906785959 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 1 1 B01 Geesje Van den Berg Geesje Van den Berg Geesje van den Berg is a full Professor at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies. She is also a Commonwealth of Learning Chair in open distance learning (ODL) for Teacher Education. Her research primarily focuses on student interaction in online learning, academic capacity building, openness in education, and teachers' and students’ use of technology in ODL. She has published extensively as a sole author and co-author with colleagues and students in ODL and curriculum studies. She leads a collaborative project for academic capacity-building for UNISA academics in ODL, which is jointly undertaken by Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg in Germany and UNISA. She is currently the programme manager of the structured Master's in Education (ODL) programme and has supervised numerous masters and doctoral students. 2 A01 Michael Adarkwah Michael Adarkwah Michael Agyemang Adarkwah is a Research Associate at Friedrich Schiller University Jena in Germany. He served as a Postdoctoral Researcher at the Smart Learning Institute, Beijing Normal University (BNU), China. He obtained his Ph.D. in Education Leadership and Management from Southwest University, China. He has a bachelor’s degree in nursing and has worked as a Registered Nurse (RGN) in Ghana. He has given keynote speeches on Artificial Intelligence in Higher Education at the University of Portsmouth-Kaplan Symposium and the University of Ghana. His research interests are teaching and learning, motivation, assessment, digitalisation, computers and education, adult education, special education, linguistics, and healthcare education. He is an international peer reviewer and is part of the Editorial Board of the Journal of Educational Studies and Multidisciplinary Approaches (JESMA), the International Journal of Modern Education Studies (IJONMES), and Social Education Research (SER). He served as a Guest Editor for the International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning. He is an Associate Editor for SN Social Sciences. 3 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah is an Associate Professor at the University of Ghana and heads the Distance Education Department. Samuel’s scholarship gained international recognition as he has served as fellow of the Global Challenges Research Fund/Liverpool John Moores University digital fellowship programme in 2020 and completed a postdoctoral fellowship with the American University in Cairo under the sponsorship of the BECH-Africa and Andrew W. Mellon Foundation in 2022. In 2021, the University of South Africa appointed him as an Adjunct Associate Professor. Samuel has also been a Visiting Lecturer at Birmingham Christian College in the UK since 2022. His areas of research interest are adult learning, inclusive education, and open distance learning. Samuel is the Editor-in-Chief of the Multidisciplinary Journal of Distance Learning and has served as a Guest Editor for the Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies in Education, International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning, and the prestigious British Journal of Educational Technology. 4 A01 Elize Du Plessis Elize Du Plessis Elize du Plessis holds a Doctor of Education (D.Ed.) degree and has 35 years of experience in distance teaching. She currently holds the position of a full professor in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies at the University of South Africa (Unisa) and actively participates in curriculum development within the School of Teacher Education. Her primary area of expertise is teacher training, with a specific focus on addressing the challenges associated with Open Distance e-Learning (OdeL) teacher education pedagogy and assessment practices. Her current research also extends to Artificial Intelligence (AI), such as ChatGPT. In her present role, Elize serves as the programme coordinator for the Post Graduate Certificate in Education programme, which specifically encompasses the Senior Phase and Further Education and Training. She excels in the development of course materials for student teachers and has contributed to numerous books and a wide range of journal articles. Furthermore, she has presented research papers at both national and international conferences. Additionally, Elize actively contributes to academia by serving as a national and international reviewer for multiple academic journals. She also plays a key role as a supervisor and external examiner for M.Ed. and D.Ed./Ph.D. students. 5 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani Faiza Gani is a senior lecturer at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Language Education, Arts and Culture. Her research is focused on ODL, online learning, technology enhanced learning, and quality assurance in ODL. She has worked in the ODL field for several years and is currently seconded to the Quality Assurance and enhancement office where she coordinates quality assurance for the college. This entails the coordination of reviews, quality assurance of study materials, and other related quality assurance activities in the college. As a developing researcher she has co-published in the field on online learning and ODL. 6 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner obtained a BA degree from the University of Pretoria in 1995, and a BA (Hons) Information Science (Cum Laude) in 1997. This was followed in 1999 by an MA in Information Science (Cum Laude) from the same institution. She completed her DPhil in 2008 with the title: A critical analysis of information and knowledge societies with specific reference to the interaction between local and global knowledge systems. She is currently an Associate Professor in the Department of Information Science, University at Pretoria. She serves on the Information Technology for Development Editorial Board, and several other journal editorial boards. She is also active in ASIS&T, serving as officer in 2021-2023 and a Steering Committee member of African Center of Excellence in Information Ethics. Marlene publishes primarily in the areas of information ethics, information communication for development, and ICT in education. 7 A01 Lebo Mudau Lebo Mudau Patience Kelebogile Mudau (PhD) is an Associate Professor and acting Chair of Department in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies, in the College of Education at Unisa. She is involved in the coordination of the Online Teaching and Learning Certificate of Advanced Studies (CAS) project between UNISA and the Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg. She teaches in the Master of Education (specialising in ODL) programme. Her research interests are academic capacity building, open education practices, and technology-enhanced learning. 8 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano is currently the Director of Teaching & Learning Strategy, Projects, and Portfolio Performance (Secondment) in the office of the VP: Teaching, Learning, Community Engagement, and Student Support (TLCESS) at UNISA. He is substantively appointed as a Curriculum and Learning Development (CLD) Specialist in the Directorate Curriculum Development and Transformation (DCDT). Prior to this appointment, he was a Senior Lecturer in the Business Management Department in the College of Economic and Management Sciences (CEMS). He was also seconded to the Deanery under Tuition and Student Support office as a Technology Enhanced Teaching and Learning Coordinator (TELC). In this role, he was responsible for supporting academics in the exploration and integration of tools for technology-enhanced teaching. He was also responsible for coordinating the capacity development of academics in the use of teaching tools whilst also facilitating appropriate measures for change management in the College. Amidst these roles he was playing an active role in the Digitalisation of Teaching and Learning Solution (DTLS) project driving the implementation of (OdeL) programme initiatives in line with Unisa’s 2030 Strategic Agenda. He completed MCom at the University of Johannesburg (UJ) and has completed a PhD at Unisa. He is currently supervising Masters and Doctoral candidates in the area of corporate governance, corporate sustainability, entrepreneurship, technology-mediated learning, artificial intelligence and data science. In terms of awards, he was voted the best employee of the year in 2011, received the Chancellor’s award in 2012 for the Best Overall performance Service, and received CEMS’ Excellence award in 2021. 9 A01 Brenda Van Wyk Brenda Van Wyk Brenda van Wyk (PhD; MEd; MInf) is currently a Senior Academic and Research Fellow in the EBIT Faculty at the University of Pretoria. Previous positions include the Head of Academic Information Services at the Independent Institute of Education (IIE) and the Dean of Research at the IIE. She has been responsible for literacy teaching, postgraduate supervisor training, and postgraduate support in her current as well as previous positions. She has a passion for technology-assisted teaching and learning towards digital inclusion and cognitive social justice. Her research interests include open scholarship, metaliteracy, and information ethics. She serves on the steering committee of ACEIE. She managed several higher education projects, including the planning and implementation of research management systems and repositories. She is the Managing Editor of a DHET accredited journal, the Independent Journal of Teaching and Learning (IJTL). She is the Co-Chair if ICIL-Africa. She has published several manuscripts and articles in academic journals, chapters in books and conference proceedings. She is a research associate with JET Education Services. 10 A01 Micheal Van Wyk Micheal Van Wyk Micheal van Wyk is a professor in Economics Education and an NRF-rated researcher at the College of Education, University of South Africa (UNISA). He is a qualified professional teacher, published articles in highly impacted journals, supervised doctoral and master’s degree students, read conference papers, published conference proceedings, edited academic books and was awarded external grants. He is a flipped instructional designer researcher in ODeL research. In 2013, he was awarded for his novel educational contributions to Economics Education in teacher education, the Chancellor Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). In 2018, he was awarded the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning for his groundbreaking research on the e-portfolio as an alternative assessment approach in teacher education at both the College of Education and the University of South Africa. One of his recent articles entitled, Students’ perceptions of the flipped classroom pedagogy in an open distance e-learning university (2020), was published in Ubiquitous Learning: An International Journal (SCOPUS) and voted as the best scholarly publication by the journal vetting panel and was consequently awarded the International Award for Excellence for Research (2020), Common Ground Research Network, University of Chicago, USA. In 2023, he was an awardee of the Chancellor’s Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). He is also serving on international journal editorial boards and vetting panels. He was recently awarded the Medal of Honor Education from the Education Association of South Africa. He is the Associate Editor for Heliyon: Education (Scopus). His research interests are digital technologies, generative artificial intelligence, digital game-based learning, flipped pedagogy, e-Portfolios, authentic assessment, and Economics Education. 01 eng 00 386 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 Artificial Intelligence; Higher Education;; Student-centred;; Educator;; Student;; 4IR;; Education 4.0;; Learning 3.0; 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must also change. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-00 PDF Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence Garth Aziz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-01 PDF Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education Lorette Jacobs, Karin McGuirk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-02 PDF AI and the Existence of Everything Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-03 PDF Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education Johannes Cronjé DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-04 PDF Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education Karen Ferreira-Meyers DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-05 PDF Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-06 PDF Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-07 PDF When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-08 PDF Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges Joseph Evans Agolla, Phineas Sebopelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-09 PDF Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges Phineas Sebopelo , Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-10 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785959_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-00 ix xxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-01 1 22 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence 1 A01 Garth Aziz Garth Aziz 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 3 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-02 23 62 Chapter 01 01 Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 2 A01 Karin McGuirk Karin McGuirk 03 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 30 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-03 63 98 Chapter 01 01 AI and the Existence of Everything 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 03 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 30 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-04 99 128 Chapter 01 01 Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education 1 A01 Johannes Cronjé Johannes Cronjé 03 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 30 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-05 129 152 Chapter 01 01 Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education 1 A01 Karen Ferreira-Meyers Karen Ferreira-Meyers 03 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 30 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-06 153 200 48 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments 1 A01 Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi 2 A01 Mohamed Mitwally Mohamed Mitwally 3 A01 Asma Hadyaoui Asma Hadyaoui 02 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts 03 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 30 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 20 00 Open Access Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui 8 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-07 203 224 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education 1 A01 Elmarie Kritzinger Elmarie Kritzinger 2 A01 Sarah Jane Johnston Sarah Jane Johnston 02 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, 03 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 30 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 20 00 Open Access Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston 9 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-08 225 252 Chapter 01 01 When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic 1 A01 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 03 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 30 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-09 253 296 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 2 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 03 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 30 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 11 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-10 297 351 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges 1 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 2 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 03 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 30 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Erna Oliver, Geesje van den Berg 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785942 03 9780906785942 06 15 9780906785973 03 9780906785973 06 15 9780906785966 03 9780906785966 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/279/1260/5281 20 08 20250829 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/279/1260/5286 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:518fedcd-5e35-430b-9800-f25ed3870627 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e930848d-c17e-4ea0-a697-ff227f09f271 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:518fedcd-5e35-430b-9800-f25ed3870627 15 9780906785973 03 9780906785973 06 10.64449/9780906785959 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 1 1 B01 Geesje Van den Berg Geesje Van den Berg Geesje van den Berg is a full Professor at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies. She is also a Commonwealth of Learning Chair in open distance learning (ODL) for Teacher Education. Her research primarily focuses on student interaction in online learning, academic capacity building, openness in education, and teachers' and students’ use of technology in ODL. She has published extensively as a sole author and co-author with colleagues and students in ODL and curriculum studies. She leads a collaborative project for academic capacity-building for UNISA academics in ODL, which is jointly undertaken by Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg in Germany and UNISA. She is currently the programme manager of the structured Master's in Education (ODL) programme and has supervised numerous masters and doctoral students. 2 A01 Michael Adarkwah Michael Adarkwah Michael Agyemang Adarkwah is a Research Associate at Friedrich Schiller University Jena in Germany. He served as a Postdoctoral Researcher at the Smart Learning Institute, Beijing Normal University (BNU), China. He obtained his Ph.D. in Education Leadership and Management from Southwest University, China. He has a bachelor’s degree in nursing and has worked as a Registered Nurse (RGN) in Ghana. He has given keynote speeches on Artificial Intelligence in Higher Education at the University of Portsmouth-Kaplan Symposium and the University of Ghana. His research interests are teaching and learning, motivation, assessment, digitalisation, computers and education, adult education, special education, linguistics, and healthcare education. He is an international peer reviewer and is part of the Editorial Board of the Journal of Educational Studies and Multidisciplinary Approaches (JESMA), the International Journal of Modern Education Studies (IJONMES), and Social Education Research (SER). He served as a Guest Editor for the International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning. He is an Associate Editor for SN Social Sciences. 3 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah is an Associate Professor at the University of Ghana and heads the Distance Education Department. Samuel’s scholarship gained international recognition as he has served as fellow of the Global Challenges Research Fund/Liverpool John Moores University digital fellowship programme in 2020 and completed a postdoctoral fellowship with the American University in Cairo under the sponsorship of the BECH-Africa and Andrew W. Mellon Foundation in 2022. In 2021, the University of South Africa appointed him as an Adjunct Associate Professor. Samuel has also been a Visiting Lecturer at Birmingham Christian College in the UK since 2022. His areas of research interest are adult learning, inclusive education, and open distance learning. Samuel is the Editor-in-Chief of the Multidisciplinary Journal of Distance Learning and has served as a Guest Editor for the Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies in Education, International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning, and the prestigious British Journal of Educational Technology. 4 A01 Elize Du Plessis Elize Du Plessis Elize du Plessis holds a Doctor of Education (D.Ed.) degree and has 35 years of experience in distance teaching. She currently holds the position of a full professor in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies at the University of South Africa (Unisa) and actively participates in curriculum development within the School of Teacher Education. Her primary area of expertise is teacher training, with a specific focus on addressing the challenges associated with Open Distance e-Learning (OdeL) teacher education pedagogy and assessment practices. Her current research also extends to Artificial Intelligence (AI), such as ChatGPT. In her present role, Elize serves as the programme coordinator for the Post Graduate Certificate in Education programme, which specifically encompasses the Senior Phase and Further Education and Training. She excels in the development of course materials for student teachers and has contributed to numerous books and a wide range of journal articles. Furthermore, she has presented research papers at both national and international conferences. Additionally, Elize actively contributes to academia by serving as a national and international reviewer for multiple academic journals. She also plays a key role as a supervisor and external examiner for M.Ed. and D.Ed./Ph.D. students. 5 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani Faiza Gani is a senior lecturer at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Language Education, Arts and Culture. Her research is focused on ODL, online learning, technology enhanced learning, and quality assurance in ODL. She has worked in the ODL field for several years and is currently seconded to the Quality Assurance and enhancement office where she coordinates quality assurance for the college. This entails the coordination of reviews, quality assurance of study materials, and other related quality assurance activities in the college. As a developing researcher she has co-published in the field on online learning and ODL. 6 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner obtained a BA degree from the University of Pretoria in 1995, and a BA (Hons) Information Science (Cum Laude) in 1997. This was followed in 1999 by an MA in Information Science (Cum Laude) from the same institution. She completed her DPhil in 2008 with the title: A critical analysis of information and knowledge societies with specific reference to the interaction between local and global knowledge systems. She is currently an Associate Professor in the Department of Information Science, University at Pretoria. She serves on the Information Technology for Development Editorial Board, and several other journal editorial boards. She is also active in ASIS&T, serving as officer in 2021-2023 and a Steering Committee member of African Center of Excellence in Information Ethics. Marlene publishes primarily in the areas of information ethics, information communication for development, and ICT in education. 7 A01 Lebo Mudau Lebo Mudau Patience Kelebogile Mudau (PhD) is an Associate Professor and acting Chair of Department in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies, in the College of Education at Unisa. She is involved in the coordination of the Online Teaching and Learning Certificate of Advanced Studies (CAS) project between UNISA and the Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg. She teaches in the Master of Education (specialising in ODL) programme. Her research interests are academic capacity building, open education practices, and technology-enhanced learning. 8 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano is currently the Director of Teaching & Learning Strategy, Projects, and Portfolio Performance (Secondment) in the office of the VP: Teaching, Learning, Community Engagement, and Student Support (TLCESS) at UNISA. He is substantively appointed as a Curriculum and Learning Development (CLD) Specialist in the Directorate Curriculum Development and Transformation (DCDT). Prior to this appointment, he was a Senior Lecturer in the Business Management Department in the College of Economic and Management Sciences (CEMS). He was also seconded to the Deanery under Tuition and Student Support office as a Technology Enhanced Teaching and Learning Coordinator (TELC). In this role, he was responsible for supporting academics in the exploration and integration of tools for technology-enhanced teaching. He was also responsible for coordinating the capacity development of academics in the use of teaching tools whilst also facilitating appropriate measures for change management in the College. Amidst these roles he was playing an active role in the Digitalisation of Teaching and Learning Solution (DTLS) project driving the implementation of (OdeL) programme initiatives in line with Unisa’s 2030 Strategic Agenda. He completed MCom at the University of Johannesburg (UJ) and has completed a PhD at Unisa. He is currently supervising Masters and Doctoral candidates in the area of corporate governance, corporate sustainability, entrepreneurship, technology-mediated learning, artificial intelligence and data science. In terms of awards, he was voted the best employee of the year in 2011, received the Chancellor’s award in 2012 for the Best Overall performance Service, and received CEMS’ Excellence award in 2021. 9 A01 Brenda Van Wyk Brenda Van Wyk Brenda van Wyk (PhD; MEd; MInf) is currently a Senior Academic and Research Fellow in the EBIT Faculty at the University of Pretoria. Previous positions include the Head of Academic Information Services at the Independent Institute of Education (IIE) and the Dean of Research at the IIE. She has been responsible for literacy teaching, postgraduate supervisor training, and postgraduate support in her current as well as previous positions. She has a passion for technology-assisted teaching and learning towards digital inclusion and cognitive social justice. Her research interests include open scholarship, metaliteracy, and information ethics. She serves on the steering committee of ACEIE. She managed several higher education projects, including the planning and implementation of research management systems and repositories. She is the Managing Editor of a DHET accredited journal, the Independent Journal of Teaching and Learning (IJTL). She is the Co-Chair if ICIL-Africa. She has published several manuscripts and articles in academic journals, chapters in books and conference proceedings. She is a research associate with JET Education Services. 10 A01 Micheal Van Wyk Micheal Van Wyk Micheal van Wyk is a professor in Economics Education and an NRF-rated researcher at the College of Education, University of South Africa (UNISA). He is a qualified professional teacher, published articles in highly impacted journals, supervised doctoral and master’s degree students, read conference papers, published conference proceedings, edited academic books and was awarded external grants. He is a flipped instructional designer researcher in ODeL research. In 2013, he was awarded for his novel educational contributions to Economics Education in teacher education, the Chancellor Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). In 2018, he was awarded the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning for his groundbreaking research on the e-portfolio as an alternative assessment approach in teacher education at both the College of Education and the University of South Africa. One of his recent articles entitled, Students’ perceptions of the flipped classroom pedagogy in an open distance e-learning university (2020), was published in Ubiquitous Learning: An International Journal (SCOPUS) and voted as the best scholarly publication by the journal vetting panel and was consequently awarded the International Award for Excellence for Research (2020), Common Ground Research Network, University of Chicago, USA. In 2023, he was an awardee of the Chancellor’s Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). He is also serving on international journal editorial boards and vetting panels. He was recently awarded the Medal of Honor Education from the Education Association of South Africa. He is the Associate Editor for Heliyon: Education (Scopus). His research interests are digital technologies, generative artificial intelligence, digital game-based learning, flipped pedagogy, e-Portfolios, authentic assessment, and Economics Education. 01 eng 00 386 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 Artificial Intelligence; Higher Education;; Student-centred;; Educator;; Student;; 4IR;; Education 4.0;; Learning 3.0; 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must also change. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-00 PDF Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence Garth Aziz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-01 PDF Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education Lorette Jacobs, Karin McGuirk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-02 PDF AI and the Existence of Everything Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-03 PDF Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education Johannes Cronjé DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-04 PDF Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education Karen Ferreira-Meyers DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-05 PDF Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-06 PDF Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-07 PDF When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-08 PDF Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges Joseph Evans Agolla, Phineas Sebopelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-09 PDF Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges Phineas Sebopelo , Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-10 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785959_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-00 ix xxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-01 1 22 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence 1 A01 Garth Aziz Garth Aziz 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 3 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-02 23 62 Chapter 01 01 Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 2 A01 Karin McGuirk Karin McGuirk 03 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 30 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-03 63 98 Chapter 01 01 AI and the Existence of Everything 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 03 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 30 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-04 99 128 Chapter 01 01 Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education 1 A01 Johannes Cronjé Johannes Cronjé 03 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 30 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-05 129 152 Chapter 01 01 Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education 1 A01 Karen Ferreira-Meyers Karen Ferreira-Meyers 03 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 30 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-06 153 200 48 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments 1 A01 Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi 2 A01 Mohamed Mitwally Mohamed Mitwally 3 A01 Asma Hadyaoui Asma Hadyaoui 02 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts 03 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 30 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 20 00 Open Access Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui 8 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-07 203 224 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education 1 A01 Elmarie Kritzinger Elmarie Kritzinger 2 A01 Sarah Jane Johnston Sarah Jane Johnston 02 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, 03 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 30 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 20 00 Open Access Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston 9 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-08 225 252 Chapter 01 01 When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic 1 A01 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 03 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 30 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-09 253 296 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 2 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 03 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 30 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 11 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-10 297 351 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges 1 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 2 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 03 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 30 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Erna Oliver, Geesje van den Berg 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785942 03 9780906785942 06 15 9780906785959 03 9780906785959 06 15 9780906785966 03 9780906785966 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/279/1262/5297 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:650a24f1-a71d-4083-ae27-18d87eba8f68 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e930848d-c17e-4ea0-a697-ff227f09f271 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:650a24f1-a71d-4083-ae27-18d87eba8f68 15 9780906785966 03 9780906785966 06 10.64449/9780906785959 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 1 1 B01 Geesje Van den Berg Geesje Van den Berg Geesje van den Berg is a full Professor at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies. She is also a Commonwealth of Learning Chair in open distance learning (ODL) for Teacher Education. Her research primarily focuses on student interaction in online learning, academic capacity building, openness in education, and teachers' and students’ use of technology in ODL. She has published extensively as a sole author and co-author with colleagues and students in ODL and curriculum studies. She leads a collaborative project for academic capacity-building for UNISA academics in ODL, which is jointly undertaken by Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg in Germany and UNISA. She is currently the programme manager of the structured Master's in Education (ODL) programme and has supervised numerous masters and doctoral students. 2 A01 Michael Adarkwah Michael Adarkwah Michael Agyemang Adarkwah is a Research Associate at Friedrich Schiller University Jena in Germany. He served as a Postdoctoral Researcher at the Smart Learning Institute, Beijing Normal University (BNU), China. He obtained his Ph.D. in Education Leadership and Management from Southwest University, China. He has a bachelor’s degree in nursing and has worked as a Registered Nurse (RGN) in Ghana. He has given keynote speeches on Artificial Intelligence in Higher Education at the University of Portsmouth-Kaplan Symposium and the University of Ghana. His research interests are teaching and learning, motivation, assessment, digitalisation, computers and education, adult education, special education, linguistics, and healthcare education. He is an international peer reviewer and is part of the Editorial Board of the Journal of Educational Studies and Multidisciplinary Approaches (JESMA), the International Journal of Modern Education Studies (IJONMES), and Social Education Research (SER). He served as a Guest Editor for the International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning. He is an Associate Editor for SN Social Sciences. 3 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah is an Associate Professor at the University of Ghana and heads the Distance Education Department. Samuel’s scholarship gained international recognition as he has served as fellow of the Global Challenges Research Fund/Liverpool John Moores University digital fellowship programme in 2020 and completed a postdoctoral fellowship with the American University in Cairo under the sponsorship of the BECH-Africa and Andrew W. Mellon Foundation in 2022. In 2021, the University of South Africa appointed him as an Adjunct Associate Professor. Samuel has also been a Visiting Lecturer at Birmingham Christian College in the UK since 2022. His areas of research interest are adult learning, inclusive education, and open distance learning. Samuel is the Editor-in-Chief of the Multidisciplinary Journal of Distance Learning and has served as a Guest Editor for the Journal of Interdisciplinary Studies in Education, International Journal of Smart Technology and Learning, and the prestigious British Journal of Educational Technology. 4 A01 Elize Du Plessis Elize Du Plessis Elize du Plessis holds a Doctor of Education (D.Ed.) degree and has 35 years of experience in distance teaching. She currently holds the position of a full professor in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies at the University of South Africa (Unisa) and actively participates in curriculum development within the School of Teacher Education. Her primary area of expertise is teacher training, with a specific focus on addressing the challenges associated with Open Distance e-Learning (OdeL) teacher education pedagogy and assessment practices. Her current research also extends to Artificial Intelligence (AI), such as ChatGPT. In her present role, Elize serves as the programme coordinator for the Post Graduate Certificate in Education programme, which specifically encompasses the Senior Phase and Further Education and Training. She excels in the development of course materials for student teachers and has contributed to numerous books and a wide range of journal articles. Furthermore, she has presented research papers at both national and international conferences. Additionally, Elize actively contributes to academia by serving as a national and international reviewer for multiple academic journals. She also plays a key role as a supervisor and external examiner for M.Ed. and D.Ed./Ph.D. students. 5 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani Faiza Gani is a senior lecturer at the University of South Africa (UNISA) in the Department of Language Education, Arts and Culture. Her research is focused on ODL, online learning, technology enhanced learning, and quality assurance in ODL. She has worked in the ODL field for several years and is currently seconded to the Quality Assurance and enhancement office where she coordinates quality assurance for the college. This entails the coordination of reviews, quality assurance of study materials, and other related quality assurance activities in the college. As a developing researcher she has co-published in the field on online learning and ODL. 6 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner obtained a BA degree from the University of Pretoria in 1995, and a BA (Hons) Information Science (Cum Laude) in 1997. This was followed in 1999 by an MA in Information Science (Cum Laude) from the same institution. She completed her DPhil in 2008 with the title: A critical analysis of information and knowledge societies with specific reference to the interaction between local and global knowledge systems. She is currently an Associate Professor in the Department of Information Science, University at Pretoria. She serves on the Information Technology for Development Editorial Board, and several other journal editorial boards. She is also active in ASIS&T, serving as officer in 2021-2023 and a Steering Committee member of African Center of Excellence in Information Ethics. Marlene publishes primarily in the areas of information ethics, information communication for development, and ICT in education. 7 A01 Lebo Mudau Lebo Mudau Patience Kelebogile Mudau (PhD) is an Associate Professor and acting Chair of Department in the Department of Curriculum and Instructional Studies, in the College of Education at Unisa. She is involved in the coordination of the Online Teaching and Learning Certificate of Advanced Studies (CAS) project between UNISA and the Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg. She teaches in the Master of Education (specialising in ODL) programme. Her research interests are academic capacity building, open education practices, and technology-enhanced learning. 8 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano is currently the Director of Teaching & Learning Strategy, Projects, and Portfolio Performance (Secondment) in the office of the VP: Teaching, Learning, Community Engagement, and Student Support (TLCESS) at UNISA. He is substantively appointed as a Curriculum and Learning Development (CLD) Specialist in the Directorate Curriculum Development and Transformation (DCDT). Prior to this appointment, he was a Senior Lecturer in the Business Management Department in the College of Economic and Management Sciences (CEMS). He was also seconded to the Deanery under Tuition and Student Support office as a Technology Enhanced Teaching and Learning Coordinator (TELC). In this role, he was responsible for supporting academics in the exploration and integration of tools for technology-enhanced teaching. He was also responsible for coordinating the capacity development of academics in the use of teaching tools whilst also facilitating appropriate measures for change management in the College. Amidst these roles he was playing an active role in the Digitalisation of Teaching and Learning Solution (DTLS) project driving the implementation of (OdeL) programme initiatives in line with Unisa’s 2030 Strategic Agenda. He completed MCom at the University of Johannesburg (UJ) and has completed a PhD at Unisa. He is currently supervising Masters and Doctoral candidates in the area of corporate governance, corporate sustainability, entrepreneurship, technology-mediated learning, artificial intelligence and data science. In terms of awards, he was voted the best employee of the year in 2011, received the Chancellor’s award in 2012 for the Best Overall performance Service, and received CEMS’ Excellence award in 2021. 9 A01 Brenda Van Wyk Brenda Van Wyk Brenda van Wyk (PhD; MEd; MInf) is currently a Senior Academic and Research Fellow in the EBIT Faculty at the University of Pretoria. Previous positions include the Head of Academic Information Services at the Independent Institute of Education (IIE) and the Dean of Research at the IIE. She has been responsible for literacy teaching, postgraduate supervisor training, and postgraduate support in her current as well as previous positions. She has a passion for technology-assisted teaching and learning towards digital inclusion and cognitive social justice. Her research interests include open scholarship, metaliteracy, and information ethics. She serves on the steering committee of ACEIE. She managed several higher education projects, including the planning and implementation of research management systems and repositories. She is the Managing Editor of a DHET accredited journal, the Independent Journal of Teaching and Learning (IJTL). She is the Co-Chair if ICIL-Africa. She has published several manuscripts and articles in academic journals, chapters in books and conference proceedings. She is a research associate with JET Education Services. 10 A01 Micheal Van Wyk Micheal Van Wyk Micheal van Wyk is a professor in Economics Education and an NRF-rated researcher at the College of Education, University of South Africa (UNISA). He is a qualified professional teacher, published articles in highly impacted journals, supervised doctoral and master’s degree students, read conference papers, published conference proceedings, edited academic books and was awarded external grants. He is a flipped instructional designer researcher in ODeL research. In 2013, he was awarded for his novel educational contributions to Economics Education in teacher education, the Chancellor Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). In 2018, he was awarded the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning for his groundbreaking research on the e-portfolio as an alternative assessment approach in teacher education at both the College of Education and the University of South Africa. One of his recent articles entitled, Students’ perceptions of the flipped classroom pedagogy in an open distance e-learning university (2020), was published in Ubiquitous Learning: An International Journal (SCOPUS) and voted as the best scholarly publication by the journal vetting panel and was consequently awarded the International Award for Excellence for Research (2020), Common Ground Research Network, University of Chicago, USA. In 2023, he was an awardee of the Chancellor’s Award for Excellence in Research (UNISA). He is also serving on international journal editorial boards and vetting panels. He was recently awarded the Medal of Honor Education from the Education Association of South Africa. He is the Associate Editor for Heliyon: Education (Scopus). His research interests are digital technologies, generative artificial intelligence, digital game-based learning, flipped pedagogy, e-Portfolios, authentic assessment, and Economics Education. 01 eng 00 386 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 Artificial Intelligence; Higher Education;; Student-centred;; Educator;; Student;; 4IR;; Education 4.0;; Learning 3.0; 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must also change. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education.<break/>Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-00 PDF Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence Garth Aziz DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-01 PDF Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education Lorette Jacobs, Karin McGuirk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-02 PDF AI and the Existence of Everything Erna Oliver DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-03 PDF Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education Johannes Cronjé DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-04 PDF Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education Karen Ferreira-Meyers DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-05 PDF Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-06 PDF Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-07 PDF When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic Hiro Saito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-08 PDF Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges Joseph Evans Agolla, Phineas Sebopelo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-09 PDF Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges Phineas Sebopelo , Joseph Evans Agolla DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780906785959-10 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780906785959_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-00 ix xxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-01 1 22 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Educational Pedagogies in the Humanities through Artificial Intelligence 1 A01 Garth Aziz Garth Aziz 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) is no stranger to education as it has been implemented extensively in education and is continuing to gain interest and attention (Chen, Chen, & Lin 2020:75265). AI has been part of education since the early 1950s to ‘understand and improve human and machine cognition’ in the advancement of education (Doroudi 2022:885). Understandably, this strive for educational advancement was mainly in the learning sciences, associated with computers, underpinned by behaviourism, and may not have had any consideration for other disciplines or theories in education that may be deemed as ‘antiscience,’ such as the humanities (cf. Doroudi 2022:895; Chen et al. 2020:75267). Consequently, it is construed that the situated learning theories did not only rise as a response to the limitations of cognitivism but also to that of AI (cf. Doroudi 2022:896; Chen et al. 2020:75267). The response from the situated learning theories to cognitivism and AI was immersing itself in qualitative research. While some of the proponents of situated learning leaned toward AI, this was not the dominant response (Doroudi 2022:897). 3 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-02 23 62 Chapter 01 01 Ahead of the Artificial Intelligence Curve Changing Roles of Information Professionals in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000180817739 Lorette Jacobs Lorette Jacobs 2 A01 Karin McGuirk Karin McGuirk 03 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 30 00 In the digital era technological advancements brought about by AI (artificial intelligence) have extensively altered the manner in which information professionals should offer services and resources to cater for individualised information needs. Technological advances in AI combined with institutional changes, budget constraints, and alternative modes of delivery are affecting the scope and scale of services required of traditional information professionals. Information professionals therefore find themselves in a distorted and surreal world – a world that has changed in a way where AI and technological advancement create a context that is unfamiliar. Within the HE (higher education) sector where the focus is on fostering education, research, and societal development, the importance of information professionals in leading these institutions into the 5IR (fifth industrial revolution) by advancing their own skills and utilising technology towards personalising information services and resources, cannot be overemphasised. More research is required to assess whether the vision proposed by the researchers will prepare information professionals effectively to stay ahead of the AI curve. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-03 63 98 Chapter 01 01 AI and the Existence of Everything 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 03 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 30 00 Two outstanding truths that the educator of the 21st century is confronted with, are first, that we have entered the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), also called the age of ‘big data’ (Anyoha 2017) and second, the acknowledgment that every student studies in a different/unique way. It is imperative for IHEs (institutions of higher education) to take note of the fact that there is no one-size-fits-all package for education (cf. Gous 2022:215), while the 4IR with all its disruptive elements is currently presenting itself in almost every aspect of our life. One of the best examples in which the 4IR presents itself is AI (artificial intelligence), although the latter has preceded the former with quite a couple of years. For many people AI has become part of their everyday existence and life. This also rings true for educators and administration personnel in IHEs. Holmes et al. (2019:202) put it this way: ‘AI has become an often hidden but integral, pervasive, and inescapable part of our daily lives. In fact, paradoxically, the more it is integrated into our lives, the less we tend to think of it as AI.’ Due to larger amounts of big data, new computational approaches, and faster computer processors the development of AI ‘has been both groundbreaking…and transformative’ (Holmes et al. 2019:202). A focal part of AI for education is that it is student-centred (Owan, Abang, Idika, Etta, & Bassey 2023:2 of 15). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-04 99 128 Chapter 01 01 Working with AI An Integrated, Process-Based Framework for Posthumanist Teaching in Higher Education 1 A01 Johannes Cronjé Johannes Cronjé 03 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 30 00 This chapter explores the potential of integrated learning tasks in view of AI (artificial intelligence) in HE (higher education). AI has democratised content production, but it also poses challenges in distinguishing work done by AI from that done by humans. It suggests that integrated learning tasks can help mitigate these challenges by emphasising the process of writing with AI and focusing on the task rather than the learner. The chapter describes a case study in which students were asked to generate a research topic for themselves and then use ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer) – a language model AI – to generate prompts for their literature survey. The students then used a spreadsheet to organise their research and a branching tree diagram to form the outline of their literature survey. They used mail merge to extract relevant quotations from their spreadsheets and then used a chatbot to assist them in assembling the final literature survey. We compared the work done by the students in the case study to a group of fifth-year students who did not follow the process and found that the students who used the integrated learning approach had developed an insight in the responsible and ethical use of AI. They also had a much clearer understanding of the research process. In contrast, the fifth-year group simply asked the AI to write the literature survey, resulting in a well-written but vacuous piece of work filled with falsehoods, hallucinations, and fake references. The chapter concludes by pointing out that constructivist learning tasks can help students develop a good understanding of the value of a good prompt and use a step-by-step approach to generate the final project. It suggests that in future, the emphasis should be placed on the process of writing with AI, whereas in a posthuman sense, the focus should not be on the student, but on the task. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-05 129 152 Chapter 01 01 Augmented or Automated Examining the Role of AI in Reimagining Instructional Design in Higher Education 1 A01 Karen Ferreira-Meyers Karen Ferreira-Meyers 03 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 30 00 Rapid advancements in AI (artificial intelligence) and big data analytics have ushered in transformative possibilities for HE (higher education) and opened up new possibilities for enhancing teaching and learning. This chapter critically examines the applications of AI in instructional design, assessing current use cases and potential future implementations. It discusses the impact of AI on learning analytics, student modelling, intelligent and adaptive learning systems, AI teaching assistants, and tutors. The analysis aims to identify the trade-offs between augmentation and automation in learning design processes, emphasising the need for ethical and equitable applications. The chapter also explores policy implications to ensure widespread access to beneficial AI technologies. While AI presents opportunities to enhance teaching and learning, the chapter underscores the importance of preserving human expertise and agency in education. However, the rapid development of AI technologies also raises significant challenges, including ethical concerns, integration costs, and the potential displacement of educators’ roles. These complexities demand a thoughtful approach that balances innovation with caution. Examples from industries like healthcare and finance demonstrate the potential of AI to revolutionise practices while maintaining human oversight. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-06 153 200 48 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intelligent Frameworks for Assessment in AI-Enhanced Learning Environments 1 A01 Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi 2 A01 Mohamed Mitwally Mohamed Mitwally 3 A01 Asma Hadyaoui Asma Hadyaoui 02 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts 03 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 30 00 Nowadays several critical challenges, opportunities, and trends in learning must be considered in the development and implementation of new learning environments. These include encouraging lifelong learning, valuing both informal and formal learning, addressing the open and social dimensions of learning, and recognising the different contexts where learning takes place. It is also crucial to address what today’s students need. We observe, however, that during the last years, knowledge acquisition and learning have been distributed and continue to occur in a world without boundaries. Students are collaborating more than ever beyond classroom boundaries, which become more and more irrelevant within formal settings. Moreover, the openness of knowledge resources and the social nature of the web through the participation, voting, collaboration, aggregation, and distribution it enables, are leading to a new generation of students, driven by openness, networking, and sharing. Considering the new requirements in terms of learning also raises challenges with regard to the assessment of learning. Student-centred and networked learning require new assessment models that address how to recognise and evaluate self-directed learning achievements. 20 00 Open Access Lilia Cheniti-Belcadhi , Mohamed Mitwally, Asma Hadyaoui 8 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-07 203 224 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Dimensional Approach for a Digital Transformation Process in Higher Education 1 A01 Elmarie Kritzinger Elmarie Kritzinger 2 A01 Sarah Jane Johnston Sarah Jane Johnston 02 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, 03 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 30 00 Technology has evolved over the last few decades and the development of new technologies are growing at an alarming rate. Digital transformation activities are prominent (critical) to ensure that all business sectors incorporate and integrate new technologies to ensure viable business modules. Our business sector with digital transformation, which includes AI (Artificial Intelligence) adoption, is vital and ready to be integrated with the educational sector. This integration is not optional but vital for the survival and thriving of IHEs (institutions of higher education). 20 00 Open Access Elmarie Kritzinger, Sarah Jane Johnston 9 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-08 225 252 Chapter 01 01 When Artificial Intelligence Meets Contemplative Studies Making Higher Education more Wholistic 1 A01 Hiro Saito Hiro Saito 03 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 30 00 In the late 2010s, HE (higher education) leaders, practitioners, and researchers began to discuss how AI (artificial intelligence), as part and parcel of the 4IR (fourth industrial revolution), might transform IHEs (institutions of higher education) (Aoun 2017; Gleason 2018; Peters & Jandrić 2019). As they enthusiastically embraced the 4IR, however, their discussions tended to focus on how IHEs should actively adapt to the AI-driven economy without critically reflecting on how IHEs might intervene and reshape the trajectory of the 4IR itself. In this regard, their mode of thinking was rather reactive (Saito 2022). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-09 253 296 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence In Education Africa’s Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 2 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 03 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 30 00 The application of AI (artificial intelligence) in education is not something new as it might appear to be because it has already been integrated in learning and education services for several decades. During COVID-19, Africa, like the rest of the world was faced with challenges associated with the emergence of the pandemic, such as lockdown and social distancing imposed by the WHO (World Health Organisation) to contain the spread of the disease. The lockdown and social distancing resulted in the closure of social spaces such as education institutions and public places. To counter these measures brought by the COVID-19 pandemic and to ensure that businesses continue, organisations immediately turned to remote working using the power of AI tools (UNICEF 2022). In fact, this was the first evidence of a mass application of AI tools to ensure that learning continues in both developed and developing economies (cf. Georgescu & Popescu 2015). 11 03 06 10.64449/9780906785959-10 297 351 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence in Open Distance e-Learning Institutions in Sub‑Saharan Africa Quality Assurance Opportunities and Challenges 1 A01 Phineas Sebopelo Phineas Sebopelo 2 A01 21 0000000271005090 Joseph Evans Agolla Joseph Evans Agolla 03 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 30 00 This chapter critically reviews the literature on the use of AI (Artificial Intelligence) with specific reference to ODeL (open distance e-learning) institutions in SSA (Sub-Saharan Africa). A critical review of the literature was conducted on works that explored the application of AI in education through the search of popular databases on previously published works. These were carefully evaluated, synthesised, and evaluated for their fitness, and then systemically presented. The chapter highlights the various quality benefits accrued from the application of AI applications in education. The integration of AI in ODeL systems is linked to quality assurance challenges and the integrity of assessments, and poses significant new challenges to research, policy-making, and institution governance. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 Johannesburg 04 01 20250829 Erna Oliver, Geesje van den Berg 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785942 03 9780906785942 06 15 9780906785959 03 9780906785959 06 15 9780906785973 03 9780906785973 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/279 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/279/1261/5296 20 08 20250829 01 urn:uuid:da7278c1-a0ca-4fa8-9b20-32a4eb409356 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4434d336-6b33-4636-9446-f9190431f11f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:da7278c1-a0ca-4fa8-9b20-32a4eb409356 15 9780639889900 03 9780639889900 06 10.64449/9780639889917 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 01 eng 00 330 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 higher education; artificial intelligence; 4IR; ethics 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-00 PDF Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-01 PDF AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-02 PDF Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education Faiza Gani DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-03 PDF Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-04 PDF Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-05 PDF Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-06 PDF Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges Geesje van den Berg, Patience K. Mudau DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-07 PDF Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods Elize C. du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-08 PDF Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education Micheal M van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-09 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889917_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-00 ix xxxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-01 3 27 Chapter 01 01 Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors 1 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah 2 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 3 A01 Michael A Adarkwah Michael A Adarkwah 03 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 30 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-02 29 76 Chapter 01 01 AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-03 77 99 Chapter 01 01 Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education 1 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-04 101 140 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History 1 A01 Brenda van Wyk Brenda van Wyk 2 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner 03 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 30 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-05 141 190 Chapter 01 01 Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 30 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-06 193 218 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 03 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 30 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-07 219 244 Chapter 01 01 Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 2 A01 Patience K. Mudau Patience K. Mudau 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-08 245 274 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods 1 A01 Elize C. du Plessis Elize C. du Plessis 03 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 30 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-09 275 294 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education 1 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 02 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations fo 03 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 30 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 20 00 Open Access Micheal M van Wyk 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Geesje van den Berg, Erna Oliver Tony J. Mays, Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah, Nicky Tjano, Faiza Gani, Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner, Patience K. Mudau, Elize C. du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889917 03 9780639889917 06 15 9780639889931 03 9780639889931 06 15 9780639889924 03 9780639889924 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:4d4f24a4-cfa3-41ab-b178-d9b96366be1a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4434d336-6b33-4636-9446-f9190431f11f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4d4f24a4-cfa3-41ab-b178-d9b96366be1a 15 9780639889917 03 9780639889917 06 10.64449/9780639889917 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 01 eng 00 330 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 higher education; artificial intelligence; 4IR; ethics 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-00 PDF Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-01 PDF AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-02 PDF Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education Faiza Gani DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-03 PDF Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-04 PDF Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-05 PDF Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-06 PDF Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges Geesje van den Berg, Patience K. Mudau DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-07 PDF Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods Elize C. du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-08 PDF Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education Micheal M van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-09 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889917_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-00 ix xxxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-01 3 27 Chapter 01 01 Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors 1 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah 2 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 3 A01 Michael A Adarkwah Michael A Adarkwah 03 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 30 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-02 29 76 Chapter 01 01 AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-03 77 99 Chapter 01 01 Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education 1 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-04 101 140 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History 1 A01 Brenda van Wyk Brenda van Wyk 2 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner 03 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 30 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-05 141 190 Chapter 01 01 Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 30 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-06 193 218 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 03 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 30 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-07 219 244 Chapter 01 01 Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 2 A01 Patience K. Mudau Patience K. Mudau 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-08 245 274 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods 1 A01 Elize C. du Plessis Elize C. du Plessis 03 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 30 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-09 275 294 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education 1 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 02 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations fo 03 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 30 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 20 00 Open Access Micheal M van Wyk 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Geesje van den Berg, Erna Oliver Tony J. Mays, Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah, Nicky Tjano, Faiza Gani, Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner, Patience K. Mudau, Elize C. du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889900 03 9780639889900 06 15 9780639889931 03 9780639889931 06 15 9780639889924 03 9780639889924 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/446/1268/5433 20 08 20250902 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889917.pdf 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:ad465b32-ae96-40f5-9ef2-06b66ef9e497 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4434d336-6b33-4636-9446-f9190431f11f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ad465b32-ae96-40f5-9ef2-06b66ef9e497 15 9780639889931 03 9780639889931 06 10.64449/9780639889917 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 01 eng 00 330 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 higher education; artificial intelligence; 4IR; ethics 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-00 PDF Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-01 PDF AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-02 PDF Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education Faiza Gani DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-03 PDF Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-04 PDF Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-05 PDF Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-06 PDF Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges Geesje van den Berg, Patience K. Mudau DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-07 PDF Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods Elize C. du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-08 PDF Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education Micheal M van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-09 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889917_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-00 ix xxxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-01 3 27 Chapter 01 01 Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors 1 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah 2 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 3 A01 Michael A Adarkwah Michael A Adarkwah 03 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 30 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-02 29 76 Chapter 01 01 AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-03 77 99 Chapter 01 01 Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education 1 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-04 101 140 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History 1 A01 Brenda van Wyk Brenda van Wyk 2 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner 03 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 30 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-05 141 190 Chapter 01 01 Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 30 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-06 193 218 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 03 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 30 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-07 219 244 Chapter 01 01 Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 2 A01 Patience K. Mudau Patience K. Mudau 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-08 245 274 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods 1 A01 Elize C. du Plessis Elize C. du Plessis 03 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 30 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-09 275 294 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education 1 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 02 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations fo 03 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 30 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 20 00 Open Access Micheal M van Wyk 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Geesje van den Berg, Erna Oliver Tony J. Mays, Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah, Nicky Tjano, Faiza Gani, Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner, Patience K. Mudau, Elize C. du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889900 03 9780639889900 06 15 9780639889917 03 9780639889917 06 15 9780639889924 03 9780639889924 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/446/1270/5445 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:edaf82e2-22cc-49a1-9c95-90feefb55aa8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4434d336-6b33-4636-9446-f9190431f11f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:edaf82e2-22cc-49a1-9c95-90feefb55aa8 15 9780639889924 03 9780639889924 06 10.64449/9780639889917 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Artificial Intelligence Transforming Higher Education Volume 2 1 B01 21 0000000336061537 Erna Oliver Erna Oliver 01 eng 00 330 03 93 5YS 10 EDU001030 20 higher education; artificial intelligence; 4IR; ethics 01 06 02 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change alsoStep onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. 03 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 30 00 When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance steps must change also. Step onto the cusp of a new era in teaching and learning. Informed by leading innovators in education technology, this book offers a clear, practical roadmap to turn the promises of/about AI and LLMs into campus-ready solutions. Discover how to harness intelligent tools without losing sight of the human connections that define higher education. Inside these books you will learn how to• craft personalised learning experiences that enhance student engagement and success;• safeguard academic integrity while embracing AI-driven assessments;• empower yourselves with intuitive, low-barrier AI tools for content creation and feedback;• leverage data analytics to close equity gaps and support at-risk students; and• build an ethical AI and LLM strategy that aligns with higher educational missions and values.Whether you are an educator or instructor rethinking lesson design, or a manager streamlining support services, these volumes provide insights and guidance to lead change that will transform higher education culture, elevate outcomes, and equip graduates for work in an AI-infused world. 04 00 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also Tony J. Mays DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-00 PDF Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-01 PDF AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-02 PDF Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education Faiza Gani DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-03 PDF Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-04 PDF Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees Nicky Tjano DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-05 PDF Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era Geesje van den Berg DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-06 PDF Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges Geesje van den Berg, Patience K. Mudau DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-07 PDF Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods Elize C. du Plessis DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-08 PDF Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education Micheal M van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889917-09 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889917_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-00 ix xxxvi 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword When the rhythm of the music changes, the dance step must change also 1 A01 Tony J. Mays Tony J. Mays 02 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represent 03 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 30 00 When Prof (Professor) Geesje van den Berg first informed me that they were working on a book about AI in education, I was thrilled, as discussions surrounding technological innovation are often dominated by the discourse of the Global North, meaning that the voices from the developing economies of the Global South are insufficiently represented. When she later invited me to contribute a foreword, I felt both honoured and intrigued to be considered, as there are many individuals undertaking pioneering work in this field who might offer a more unique perspective. However, Prof Van den Berg and I have known each other for many years, having collaborated at UNISA on an interim educator qualification called the National Professional Diploma in Education, and subsequently on a Master’s programme in open and distance learning (ODL), as well as having contributed to the same textbook on Curriculum Studies. Therefore, I was confident that the new publication would be something to eagerly anticipate. 20 00 Open Access Tony J. Mays 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-01 3 27 Chapter 01 01 Navigating Academic Anxiety and Fostering Integrity in the Age of GPT Detectors 1 A01 Samuel Amponsah Samuel Amponsah 2 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 3 A01 Michael A Adarkwah Michael A Adarkwah 03 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 30 00 Academic integrity is a fundamental principle of education and serves as the bedrock upon which the integrity of knowledge and scholarship rests (Bretag, Harper, Burton, Ellis, Newton, Rozenberg, Saddiqui, & Van Haeringen 2019:1849). In today’s digital age, where the boundless expanse of information is merely a click away and educational landscapes have gravitated towards online platforms, the challenges to maintaining academic integrity have metamorphosed (Eaton & Gysbers 2021:48). As asserted by Kumar (2020:133), students’ encounters with academic anxiety have surged, complicating the educational landscape even further. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-02 29 76 Chapter 01 01 AI and Academic Integrity Decussation Implications for Higher Education 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 30 00 AI (artificial intelligence) refers to systems that display intelligent behaviour by analysing their environment and taking actions – with some degree of autonomy – to achieve specific goals. AI-based systems can be purely software-based, acting in the virtual world (e.g., voice assistants, image analysis software, search engines, speech, and face recognition systems) or AI can be embedded in hardware devices (e.g., advanced robots, autonomous cars, drones, or IoT [internet of things] applications). This definition was proposed by HLEG (the High-Level Expert Group on Artificial Intelligence) in 2019. Samoili, Cobo, Gómez, De Prato, Martínez-Plumed, & Delipetrev (2020:4) suggest that there are two broad categories that can be identified from this definition, namely the ability of machines to reason and make decisions and learn. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-03 77 99 Chapter 01 01 Critical Considerations for Establishing a Link between Artificial Intelligence and Quality Assurance in Higher Education 1 A01 Faiza Gani Faiza Gani 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) has permeated the world and currently has an undeniable footprint in most areas of society. In relation to the HE (higher education) sector, AI is becoming a prominent feature. AI in HE is readily accessible through the use of ‘intelligent tutoring systems, teaching robots, learning analytics dashboards, adaptive learning systems and human-computer interfaces’ (Ishak & Jiang 2022:70). Pelletier, Robert, Muscanell, McCormack, Reeves, Arbino, and Grajek (2023:4) aptly highlight the impact that AI currently has on the globe and the need to consider it as a current trend in the HE sector. Huang, Saleh, and Liu (2021:206) similarly argue that it is indisputable that AI has infiltrated the education space. As modern science and technology progress, the advancement in AI has also progressed. Research indicates that AI, when applied to education, has resulted in positive effects which have aided toward teaching reform (Huang et al. 2021:206). 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-04 101 140 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence and the Ethics of Tomorrow Tracing the Shift in Information Ethics through History 1 A01 Brenda van Wyk Brenda van Wyk 2 A01 Marlene Holmner Marlene Holmner 03 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 30 00 The emergence and ongoing development of the information era have given rise to various ethical dilemmas that are inherent to the essence of information. IE (information ethics) is an interdisciplinary area that incorporates disciplines such as philosophy, computer science, sociology, law, and others, as highlighted by scholars like Quin (2011) and Floridi (2019). Although the information age is frequently regarded as a contemporary occurrence, this perspective fails to acknowledge its underlying historical origins. The origins of this age can be attributed to previous advancements in communication and Its (information technologies). The information age is currently recognised as a dynamic and ongoing era characterised by swift technological developments that are continuously transforming various aspects of society, such as communication, education, healthcare, and entertainment. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-05 141 190 Chapter 01 01 Unpacking the Role of Big Data, Artificial Intelligence, and Predictive Analytics in Education Implications for Educators and Research Ethics Review Committees 1 A01 Nicky Tjano Nicky Tjano 03 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 30 00 Goodbye to ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), hello to AI (artificial intelligence) on the moon! AI is daring to have its finger touching the surface of the moon. The CMCSS (Canadian Mission Control Space Services) through budgetary funding of $3.04 million by the Canadian Space Agency made history when it launched the Rashid Rover on 11 December 2023, with the aim of spending one lunar day in space. The mission will see the Rover capturing and identifying geological features through pictures, and it was motivated by CMCSS’ urge to be the pioneer in showcasing AI’s DL (deep learning) capabilities first in lunar space. DL is a subset of ML (machine learning) and it relies on large and vast volumes of data, based on complex algorithms to train the model (Rane, Kaya, Mallick, & Rane 2024:218). 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-06 193 218 Chapter 01 01 Transforming Higher Education The Profound Impact of Generative Artificial Intelligence on Teaching and Learning in the ChatGPT Era 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 03 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 30 00 Educational practices in the 21st century have undergone a significant transformation due to technological advances, particularly in artificial intelligence (AI). Recent developments and expansion in machine learning led to the emergence of generative artificial intelligence (Gen-AI), an advanced and innovative technology (Hu 2022). Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, and Pechenkina (2023:2 of 13) define Gen-AI as a technology that 1) uses deep learning models to 2) generate human-like content (e.g., images and words) in response to 3) complex and varied prompts (e.g., languages, instructions, and questions). It can do so in response to a wide range of prompts that may be complex and diverse, including different languages, instructions, or questions. In other words, Gen-AI can produce human-like outputs when given various types of input. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-07 219 244 Chapter 01 01 Perceiving Generative AI through Educators’ Eyes Benefits and Challenges 1 B01 Geesje van den Berg Geesje van den Berg 2 A01 Patience K. Mudau Patience K. Mudau 03 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 30 00 AI (Artificial intelligence) in education offers a wide range of benefits that can enhance the learning experience for students, streamline administrative processes, and support educators. AI refers to advanced computing systems that process the ability to perform tasks that traditionally require human intelligence. These systems can learn, adapt, correct, synthesis, and use large amounts of text to carry out complex tasks (Popenici & Kerr 2017:2). AI has opened new possibilities and encouraged challenges at all levels of education (Silander & Stigmar 2019:274). Its applications in education are on the rise and have recently received much attention. However, AI is not new and has a long history. The origin of AI can be traced to the 1950s, when John McCarthy arranged a two-month workshop at Dartmouth College in the USA. In the proposal for the workshop, McCarthy was the first person to use the term ‘Artificial Intelligence’ in 1956 (Kühl, Schemmer, Goutier, & Satzger 2022:2237). Gen-AI (Generative AI) refers to technology that uses DL (deep learning) models to generate human-like content, like images and text, based on complex and varied prompts, including languages, instructions, and questions (Lim, Gunasekara, Pallant, Pallant, & Pechenkina 2023:2 of 13). Currently, Gen-AI is at the forefront of leveraging DL models to mimic human-like content. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-08 245 274 Chapter 01 01 Artificial Intelligence such as Generative Pretrained Transformer Reimagining Online Assessment Methods 1 A01 Elize C. du Plessis Elize C. du Plessis 03 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 30 00 Online assessment techniques have become increasingly popular recently, especially with the rise of COVID-19 (Coronavirus disease of 2019), since they offer practical and effective ways to access knowledge, skills, and competencies. 2023 will go down in history as the year in which AI (artificial intelligence) – more significantly, LLMs (large language models) – and their brazen poster child, ChatGPT (chat generative pre-trained transformer), have revolutionised everything (Bekker 2024). The introduction of advanced LLMs like ChatGPT, developed by OpenAI, can potentially transform online assessment significantly. However, while there are ongoing discussions about ChatGPT, more practical examples need to be provided to showcase its utilisation in online assessments. It is crucial to shed light on the assessment process, as many students focus solely on passing exams rather than embracing the learning experience throughout the year, leading to a disconnect between the process and the outcome (MacGregor 2023). 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889917-09 275 294 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Is ChatGPT Capable of Generating Accurate Information? Academics Employ Strategies to Prevent Academic Dishonesty at a Faculty of Education 1 A01 Micheal M van Wyk Micheal M van Wyk 02 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations fo 03 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 30 00 AI is not a recent concept, as Isaac Asimov has already made his infamous robotic invention based on the Three laws of robotics and the science fiction book, I Robot (1950). Alan Turing extended AI research in the 1950s, which led UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organisation) to recommend ethical considerations for using AI tools to prevent abuse, fraud, and security risks. Based on the principles of AI ethics, different AI tools were developed to minimise academic integrity risks. Those early years of exploring AI in HE (higher education) opened many opportunities and challenges to the sector. The rapid development of AI research is having a profound impact on HE. AI solutions have great potential to speed up progress towards the SDGs (sustainable development goals) and the Africa Agenda 2063 vision. 20 00 Open Access Micheal M van Wyk 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 Johannesburg 04 01 20250902 Geesje van den Berg, Erna Oliver Tony J. Mays, Samuel Amponsah, Micheal M van Wyk, Michael A Adarkwah, Nicky Tjano, Faiza Gani, Brenda van Wyk, Marlene Holmner, Patience K. Mudau, Elize C. du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889900 03 9780639889900 06 15 9780639889917 03 9780639889917 06 15 9780639889931 03 9780639889931 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/446 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/446/1269/5444 20 08 20250902 01 urn:uuid:ba590bfe-f5ff-49e9-9b75-285ed78a9aea 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:be79cd62-f7d2-4f17-9435-3df9c348d444 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ba590bfe-f5ff-49e9-9b75-285ed78a9aea 15 9780906785102 03 9780906785102 06 10.36615/9780906785102 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 ATAF@15: Insights from an African Tax Organisation 1 A01 Richard Parry Richard Parry 40 007jb8237 ATAF (Italy) 2 A01 Lincoln Marais Lincoln Marais 40 007jb8237 ATAF (Italy) 01 eng 00 120 03 10 BUS064000 93 KFCT 20 ATAF; Tax; Africa 01 06 02 00 Africa is both the cradle of humanity and demographically the youngest continent. 03 00 Africa is both the cradle of humanity and demographically the youngest continent. Its exciting future rests on the talents and innovation of its youth, underpinned by independent institutions, like the African Tax Administration Forum, and the efficient use of the continent’s resources. In this book, African voices explore ATAF’s evolution, its impact on effective taxation and its role in the enhancement of the lives of Africa’s citizens.<break/>They describe the ideas that drive ATAF’s people in building cooperation and challenging constraints across the continent, and fuel ATAF’s global role in standard setting in tax. This story provides not only hope, but a blueprint for a brighter African future both in and beyond taxation.<break/>‘ATAF’s strength lies, like the continent itself, in its people. This publication tells their stories … it is the sound of many African voices.’<break/>Dr Aboubakar Nacanabo, Minister of Economy, Finance, and Foresight, Burkino Faso‘This book pays tribute to and provides insights into the journey of a highly respected, brave and proudly African founded organisation. ATAF is known and valued for its vision, passion, determination and integrity. Under the inspirational leadership of Logan Wort, ATAF has secured its rightful place at the international tax and policy table, no mean feat. This book is a labour of love and a really good read.’<break/>Lazelle Terblanche, Head of Tax, MultiChoice Group and Chairperson, Africa Industry Tax Association (AITA)‘…through this compelling publication, Richard Parry and Lincoln Marais have illustrated the transformative impact of ATAF on domestic resource mobilisation. Under the visionary guidance of Logan Wort, ATAF has contributed to empowering African nations to redefine their roles as architects of their own economic development, away from relying solely on external aid.’<break/>Alvin Mosioma, Associate Director - Economic and Climate Prosperity, Open Society Foundations.‘Africa is the continent of stories. The stories told here remind us of who we are and give us the power to change the future.’<break/>Logan Wort, Executive Secretary, ATAF 30 00 Africa is both the cradle of humanity and demographically the youngest continent. Its exciting future rests on the talents and innovation of its youth, underpinned by independent institutions, like the African Tax Administration Forum, and the efficient use of the continent’s resources. In this book, African voices explore ATAF’s evolution, its impact on effective taxation and its role in the enhancement of the lives of Africa’s citizens.<break/>They describe the ideas that drive ATAF’s people in building cooperation and challenging constraints across the continent, and fuel ATAF’s global role in standard setting in tax. This story provides not only hope, but a blueprint for a brighter African future both in and beyond taxation.<break/>‘ATAF’s strength lies, like the continent itself, in its people. This publication tells their stories … it is the sound of many African voices.’<break/>Dr Aboubakar Nacanabo, Minister of Economy, Finance, and Foresight, Burkino Faso‘This book pays tribute to and provides insights into the journey of a highly respected, brave and proudly African founded organisation. ATAF is known and valued for its vision, passion, determination and integrity. Under the inspirational leadership of Logan Wort, ATAF has secured its rightful place at the international tax and policy table, no mean feat. This book is a labour of love and a really good read.’<break/>Lazelle Terblanche, Head of Tax, MultiChoice Group and Chairperson, Africa Industry Tax Association (AITA)‘…through this compelling publication, Richard Parry and Lincoln Marais have illustrated the transformative impact of ATAF on domestic resource mobilisation. Under the visionary guidance of Logan Wort, ATAF has contributed to empowering African nations to redefine their roles as architects of their own economic development, away from relying solely on external aid.’<break/>Alvin Mosioma, Associate Director - Economic and Climate Prosperity, Open Society Foundations.‘Africa is the continent of stories. The stories told here remind us of who we are and give us the power to change the future.’<break/>Logan Wort, Executive Secretary, ATAF 04 00 Introduction ATAF’s People ATAF on the Ground: Two Stories SPARKS: ATAF’s Origins Fanning the Flames: Agility and Innovation Plucking the Goose: Financial Sustainability in Africa and ATAF ATAF and the World: Impacting International Tax Rules ATAF in Africa: Political Winds, Economic Waves and Illicit Financial Flows Inspirational Leadership and Owning the Future 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785102_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/341 Johannesburg 04 01 20241215 Richard Parry, Lincoln Marais 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99143 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99143/9780906785102.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241215 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153505 20 08 20241215 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/341 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/341/1033/4322 20 08 20241215 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/341 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785102.pdf 20 08 20241215 01 urn:uuid:145a86a0-376b-4ef9-b604-f5cd67222db7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7e3771fa-dea3-4750-bfc9-360b1f61194b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:145a86a0-376b-4ef9-b604-f5cd67222db7 15 9780906785201 03 9780906785201 06 10.36615/9780906785201 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 ATAF@15: Perspectivas de uma organização tributária africana 1 A01 Richard Parry Richard Parry 40 007jb8237 ATAF (Italy) 2 A01 Lincoln Marais Lincoln Marais 40 007jb8237 ATAF (Italy) 01 por 00 128 03 10 BUS064010 93 KFCT 20 ATAF; Tax; Africa 01 06 02 00 África é ao mesmo tempo o berço da humanidade e, demograficamente, o continente mais jovem. 03 00 África é ao mesmo tempo o berço da humanidade e, demograficamente, o continente mais jovem. O seu futuro inelutável assenta no talento e na inovação da juventude, apoiada por instituições independentes, como o Fórum Africano de Administrações Tributárias. Assenta, também, na utilização eficiente dos recursos do continente.<break/>Neste livro, várias vozes africanas exploram a evolução do ATAF, o seu impacto na tributação efectiva e a função que tem tido no sentido de melhorar a vida dos cidadãos africanos. Estas vozes descrevem as ideias que impelem as pessoas do ATAF a construir a cooperação e a desafiar restrições em todo o continente, e anima o papel global do ATAF na definição de normas relativas aos impostos. A história neste livro fornece não só esperança, mas um plano para um futuro africano mais rutilante dentro e fora da tributação. ‘A força do ATAF reside, como o próprio continente, no seu povo. Esta publicação conta as suas histórias... é o som de muitas vozes africanas.’<break/>Dr Aboubakar Nacanabo, Ministro da Economia, Finanças e Previsão, Burquina Faso. ‘Este livro presta homenagem e fornece informações sobre o trajecto de uma organização altamente respeitada, corajosa e orgulhosamente fundada por africanos. O ATAF é conhecido e valorizado pela sua visão, paixão, determinação e integridade. Sob a liderança inspiradora de Logan Wort, o ATAF assegurou o seu lugar de direito na mesa fiscal e política internacional, o que não é um feito de menor monta. Este livro, feito com o coração, proporciona uma leitura muito agradável.’<break/>Lazelle Terblanche, Directora dos Serviços Fiscais, Grupo da MultiChoice e Presidente, Associação Fiscal da Indústria Africana (AITA) ‘…nesta publicação irresistível, Richard Parry e Lincoln Marais ilustram o impacto transformador do ATAF na mobilização de recursos domésticos. Sob a orientação visionária de Logan Wort, o ATAF contribuiu para capacitar as nações africanas a redefinirem o seu papel como arquitectos do seu próprio desenvolvimento económico, deixando de depender apenas da ajuda externa.’<break/>Alvin Mosioma, Director Associado - Prosperidade Económica e Climática, Open Society Foundations. ‘África é o continente das histórias. As histórias aqui contadas lembram-nos quem somos e dão-nos poder para mudar o futuro.’ Logan Wort, Secretário Executivo, ATAF 30 00 África é ao mesmo tempo o berço da humanidade e, demograficamente, o continente mais jovem. O seu futuro inelutável assenta no talento e na inovação da juventude, apoiada por instituições independentes, como o Fórum Africano de Administrações Tributárias. Assenta, também, na utilização eficiente dos recursos do continente.<break/>Neste livro, várias vozes africanas exploram a evolução do ATAF, o seu impacto na tributação efectiva e a função que tem tido no sentido de melhorar a vida dos cidadãos africanos. Estas vozes descrevem as ideias que impelem as pessoas do ATAF a construir a cooperação e a desafiar restrições em todo o continente, e anima o papel global do ATAF na definição de normas relativas aos impostos. A história neste livro fornece não só esperança, mas um plano para um futuro africano mais rutilante dentro e fora da tributação. ‘A força do ATAF reside, como o próprio continente, no seu povo. Esta publicação conta as suas histórias... é o som de muitas vozes africanas.’<break/>Dr Aboubakar Nacanabo, Ministro da Economia, Finanças e Previsão, Burquina Faso. ‘Este livro presta homenagem e fornece informações sobre o trajecto de uma organização altamente respeitada, corajosa e orgulhosamente fundada por africanos. O ATAF é conhecido e valorizado pela sua visão, paixão, determinação e integridade. Sob a liderança inspiradora de Logan Wort, o ATAF assegurou o seu lugar de direito na mesa fiscal e política internacional, o que não é um feito de menor monta. Este livro, feito com o coração, proporciona uma leitura muito agradável.’<break/>Lazelle Terblanche, Directora dos Serviços Fiscais, Grupo da MultiChoice e Presidente, Associação Fiscal da Indústria Africana (AITA) ‘…nesta publicação irresistível, Richard Parry e Lincoln Marais ilustram o impacto transformador do ATAF na mobilização de recursos domésticos. Sob a orientação visionária de Logan Wort, o ATAF contribuiu para capacitar as nações africanas a redefinirem o seu papel como arquitectos do seu próprio desenvolvimento económico, deixando de depender apenas da ajuda externa.’<break/>Alvin Mosioma, Director Associado - Prosperidade Económica e Climática, Open Society Foundations. ‘África é o continente das histórias. As histórias aqui contadas lembram-nos quem somos e dão-nos poder para mudar o futuro.’ Logan Wort, Secretário Executivo, ATAF 04 00 Introdução As Pessoas do ATAF ATAF no Terreno: Duas Histórias Fagulhas: As Origens do ATAF O Atiçar das Chamas: Dinamismo e Inovação Como Depenar O Ganso: A Estabilidade Financeira em África e no ATAF ATAF E O Mundo: O Impacto nas Regras Fiscais Internacionais O ATAF em África: Ventos Políticos, Ondas Económicas e Fluxos Financeiros Ilícitos Liderança Inspiradora e o Futuro em Mãos Próprias 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785201_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/371 Johannesburg 04 01 20241215 Richard Parry , Lincoln Marais 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99146 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99146/9780906785201.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241215 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153539 20 08 20241215 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/371 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/371/1037/4330 20 08 20241215 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/371 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785201.pdf 20 08 20241215 01 urn:uuid:a5902f2b-17eb-4e32-a1eb-8fe2237d69eb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:813a8833-b67b-4a09-ac7b-403bd5b5c556 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a5902f2b-17eb-4e32-a1eb-8fe2237d69eb 15 9780906785225 03 9780906785225 06 10.36615/9780906785225 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 ATAF@15 : Perspectives d’une organisation fiscale africaine 1 A01 Richard Parry Richard Parry 40 007jb8237 ATAF (Italy) 2 A01 Lincoln Marais Lincoln Marais 40 007jb8237 ATAF (Italy) 01 fre 00 132 03 10 BUS064010 93 KFCT 20 ATAF; Tax; Africa 01 06 02 00 L’Afrique est à la fois le berceau de l’humanité et le continent le plus jeune sur le plan démographique. 03 00 L’Afrique est à la fois le berceau de l’humanité et le continent le plus jeune sur le plan démographique. Son avenir passionnant repose sur les talents et l’innovation de sa jeunesse, soutenus par des institutions indépendantes, telles que le Forum des administrations fiscales africaines, et l’utilisation efficace des ressources du continent. Dans ce livre, des voix africaines explorent l’évolution de l’ATAF, son impact sur l’efficacité de la fiscalité et son rôle dans l’amélioration de la vie des citoyens africains.<break/>Elles décrivent les idées qui animent les hommes et femmes de l’ATAF dans le renforcement de la coopération et la réponse aux contraintes à travers le continent, et alimentent le rôle mondial de l’ATAF dans l’établissement de normes en matière de fiscalité. Ce récit est non seulement porteur d’espoir, mais offre également la perspective d’un avenir meilleur pour l’Afrique, tant au niveau fiscal qu’au-delà.La force de l’ATAF réside, à l’instar du continent lui-même, dans ses hommes et femmes. Cette publication raconte leurs histoires... elle est le son de nombreuses voix africaines. Dr Aboubakar Nacanabo, ministre de l’Économie, des Finances et de la Prospective, Burkina Faso Ce livre rend hommage à une organisation très respectée, courageuse et fièrement africaine, et donne un aperçu de son parcours. L’ATAF est connue et appréciée pour sa vision, sa passion, sa détermination et son intégrité. Sous la direction inspirée de Logan Wort, l’ATAF s’est assuré la place qui lui revient à la table des discussions internationales sur la fiscalité et la politique, ce qui n’est pas une mince affaire. Ce livre est une oeuvre d’amour et une très bonne lecture. Lazelle Terblanche, responsable de la fiscalité de MultiChoice Group et présidente de Africa Industry Tax Association (AITA) ...à travers cette publication passionnante, Richard Parry et Lincoln Marais ont illustré l’impact transformateur de l’ATAF sur la mobilisation des ressources intérieures. Sous la direction visionnaire de Logan Wort, l’ATAF a contribué à donner aux nations africaines les moyens de redéfinir leur rôle en tant qu’architectes de leur propre développement économique, sans dépendre uniquement de l’aide extérieur. Alvin Mosioma, directeur associé - Prospérité économique et climatique, Open Society Foundations. L’Afrique est le continent des récits. Les histoires racontées ici nous rappellent qui nous sommes et nous donnent le pouvoir de changer l’avenir. Logan Wort, Secrétaire exécutif de l’ATAF 30 00 L’Afrique est à la fois le berceau de l’humanité et le continent le plus jeune sur le plan démographique. Son avenir passionnant repose sur les talents et l’innovation de sa jeunesse, soutenus par des institutions indépendantes, telles que le Forum des administrations fiscales africaines, et l’utilisation efficace des ressources du continent. Dans ce livre, des voix africaines explorent l’évolution de l’ATAF, son impact sur l’efficacité de la fiscalité et son rôle dans l’amélioration de la vie des citoyens africains.<break/>Elles décrivent les idées qui animent les hommes et femmes de l’ATAF dans le renforcement de la coopération et la réponse aux contraintes à travers le continent, et alimentent le rôle mondial de l’ATAF dans l’établissement de normes en matière de fiscalité. Ce récit est non seulement porteur d’espoir, mais offre également la perspective d’un avenir meilleur pour l’Afrique, tant au niveau fiscal qu’au-delà.La force de l’ATAF réside, à l’instar du continent lui-même, dans ses hommes et femmes. Cette publication raconte leurs histoires... elle est le son de nombreuses voix africaines. Dr Aboubakar Nacanabo, ministre de l’Économie, des Finances et de la Prospective, Burkina Faso Ce livre rend hommage à une organisation très respectée, courageuse et fièrement africaine, et donne un aperçu de son parcours. L’ATAF est connue et appréciée pour sa vision, sa passion, sa détermination et son intégrité. Sous la direction inspirée de Logan Wort, l’ATAF s’est assuré la place qui lui revient à la table des discussions internationales sur la fiscalité et la politique, ce qui n’est pas une mince affaire. Ce livre est une oeuvre d’amour et une très bonne lecture. Lazelle Terblanche, responsable de la fiscalité de MultiChoice Group et présidente de Africa Industry Tax Association (AITA) ...à travers cette publication passionnante, Richard Parry et Lincoln Marais ont illustré l’impact transformateur de l’ATAF sur la mobilisation des ressources intérieures. Sous la direction visionnaire de Logan Wort, l’ATAF a contribué à donner aux nations africaines les moyens de redéfinir leur rôle en tant qu’architectes de leur propre développement économique, sans dépendre uniquement de l’aide extérieur. Alvin Mosioma, directeur associé - Prospérité économique et climatique, Open Society Foundations. L’Afrique est le continent des récits. Les histoires racontées ici nous rappellent qui nous sommes et nous donnent le pouvoir de changer l’avenir. Logan Wort, Secrétaire exécutif de l’ATAF 04 00 Introdução As Pessoas do ATAF ATAF no Terreno: Duas Histórias Fagulhas: As Origens do ATAF O Atiçar das Chamas: Dinamismo e Inovação Como Depenar O Ganso: A Estabilidade Financeira em África e no ATAF ATAF E O Mundo: O Impacto nas Regras Fiscais Internacionais O ATAF em África: Ventos Políticos, Ondas Económicas e Fluxos Financeiros Ilícitos Liderança Inspiradora e o Futuro em Mãos Próprias 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785225_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/368 Johannesburg 04 01 20241215 Richard Parry, Lincoln Marais 02 WORLD WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99142 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99142/9780906785225.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241215 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153540 20 08 20241215 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/341 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/341/1033/4322 20 08 20241215 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/341 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785225.pdf 20 08 20241215 01 urn:uuid:185f9824-7205-40b8-93dd-ad0d3b3845cf 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06fcfb80-3e24-4ae1-8ce3-6c7eea094846 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:185f9824-7205-40b8-93dd-ad0d3b3845cf 15 9781776438808 03 9781776438808 06 10.36615/9781776438815 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 5 mm 03 0.5 cm 03 0.2 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Being Gay is not all fabulous Short stories of black South African gay men 1 B01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2 A01 21 0000000275239871 Tshepo Maake Tshepo Maake 3 A01 Itumeleng Serobe Itumeleng Serobe 4 A01 Xola Dladla-Nkosi Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5 A01 Obakeng Pholo Obakeng Pholo 6 A01 Lerato Mofokeng Lerato Mofokeng 7 A01 Olebogeng Seripe Olebogeng Seripe 01 eng 00 98 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC012000 20 Gay; Black men; Short stories; heteronormativity; heteropatriarchal; LGBTQ+ 01 06 02 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. 03 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 30 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 04 00 Prologue Katlego Vincent Scheepers 1. Negotiating spaces Confronting myriad experiences Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2. Defying heteronormativity Tshepo Maake 3. The people you associate yourself with can either break or build you, watch out! Itumeleng Serobe 4. My journey to becoming Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5. The Brotherhood Obakeng Pholo 6. Mommy Knows, So Who Cares? Lerato Mofokeng 7. Breathe Olebogeng Seripe Letters to our younger selves Katlego Vincent Scheepers, Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438815_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 Johannesburg 04 01 20230517 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438815 03 9781776438815 06 15 9781776438839 03 9781776438839 06 15 9781776438822 03 9781776438822 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776438809 20 08 20230517 02 225.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:cbac7b7d-61c5-4f5f-abe2-33336df8e4b9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06fcfb80-3e24-4ae1-8ce3-6c7eea094846 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:cbac7b7d-61c5-4f5f-abe2-33336df8e4b9 15 9781776438815 03 9781776438815 06 10.36615/9781776438815 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Being Gay is not all fabulous Short stories of black South African gay men 1 B01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2 A01 21 0000000275239871 Tshepo Maake Tshepo Maake 3 A01 Itumeleng Serobe Itumeleng Serobe 4 A01 Xola Dladla-Nkosi Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5 A01 Obakeng Pholo Obakeng Pholo 6 A01 Lerato Mofokeng Lerato Mofokeng 7 A01 Olebogeng Seripe Olebogeng Seripe 01 eng 00 98 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC012000 20 Gay; Black men; Short stories; heteronormativity; heteropatriarchal; LGBTQ+ 01 06 02 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. 03 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 30 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 04 00 Prologue Katlego Vincent Scheepers 1. Negotiating spaces Confronting myriad experiences Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2. Defying heteronormativity Tshepo Maake 3. The people you associate yourself with can either break or build you, watch out! Itumeleng Serobe 4. My journey to becoming Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5. The Brotherhood Obakeng Pholo 6. Mommy Knows, So Who Cares? Lerato Mofokeng 7. Breathe Olebogeng Seripe Letters to our younger selves Katlego Vincent Scheepers, Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438815_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 Johannesburg 04 01 20230517 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438808 03 9781776438808 06 15 9781776438839 03 9781776438839 06 15 9781776438822 03 9781776438822 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/58/470/1534 20 08 20230517 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438815.pdf 20 08 20230517 01 urn:uuid:c8303285-b99b-4070-acf2-b8296b15acba 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06fcfb80-3e24-4ae1-8ce3-6c7eea094846 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c8303285-b99b-4070-acf2-b8296b15acba 15 9781776438839 03 9781776438839 06 10.36615/9781776438815 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Being Gay is not all fabulous Short stories of black South African gay men 1 B01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2 A01 21 0000000275239871 Tshepo Maake Tshepo Maake 3 A01 Itumeleng Serobe Itumeleng Serobe 4 A01 Xola Dladla-Nkosi Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5 A01 Obakeng Pholo Obakeng Pholo 6 A01 Lerato Mofokeng Lerato Mofokeng 7 A01 Olebogeng Seripe Olebogeng Seripe 01 eng 00 98 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC012000 20 Gay; Black men; Short stories; heteronormativity; heteropatriarchal; LGBTQ+ 01 06 02 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. 03 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 30 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 04 00 Prologue Katlego Vincent Scheepers 1. Negotiating spaces Confronting myriad experiences Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2. Defying heteronormativity Tshepo Maake 3. The people you associate yourself with can either break or build you, watch out! Itumeleng Serobe 4. My journey to becoming Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5. The Brotherhood Obakeng Pholo 6. Mommy Knows, So Who Cares? Lerato Mofokeng 7. Breathe Olebogeng Seripe Letters to our younger selves Katlego Vincent Scheepers, Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438815_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 Johannesburg 04 01 20230517 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438808 03 9781776438808 06 15 9781776438815 03 9781776438815 06 15 9781776438822 03 9781776438822 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/58/472/1536 20 08 20230517 01 urn:uuid:e5f627f1-0742-462e-bcb0-c843888eede0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06fcfb80-3e24-4ae1-8ce3-6c7eea094846 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e5f627f1-0742-462e-bcb0-c843888eede0 15 9781776438822 03 9781776438822 06 10.36615/9781776438815 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Being Gay is not all fabulous Short stories of black South African gay men 1 B01 21 0000000206181581 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2 A01 21 0000000275239871 Tshepo Maake Tshepo Maake 3 A01 Itumeleng Serobe Itumeleng Serobe 4 A01 Xola Dladla-Nkosi Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5 A01 Obakeng Pholo Obakeng Pholo 6 A01 Lerato Mofokeng Lerato Mofokeng 7 A01 Olebogeng Seripe Olebogeng Seripe 01 eng 00 98 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC012000 20 Gay; Black men; Short stories; heteronormativity; heteropatriarchal; LGBTQ+ 01 06 02 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. 03 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 30 00 This book is born out of a need to speak back to a powerful, pervasive narrative about the lives of black gay men. The narratives still circulating pay no attention to the role of agency, creativity, hope, aspirations, and everyday lives of gay men. They are always gruesomely spectacularised for various gazes that satisfy news cycles. This is a non-fiction monograph telling of the community who don’t fit-in, that is rooted in both privilege and pain. The reader can expect intensive healing to the LGBTIQ+ community and allies. This book will allow the reader to witness resilience. The chapters in the book presents the contributors powerful yet vulnerable – a revelation of men who hurt, experience trauma, and stand in their vulnerability. What this book aims to achieve is to help firstly, gay men and young boys to find peace and know that somebody out there relates to their story and that giving up in not an option. Secondly, parents, aunties and uncles; please learn from these experiences. We need your support. We don’t need you to judge us especially when the society frowns at our identity or makes us feel like we are the outcast. To the society, the time is now – we need to start work on rebuilding, reconciling and teaching love. 04 00 Prologue Katlego Vincent Scheepers 1. Negotiating spaces Confronting myriad experiences Katlego Vincent Scheepers 2. Defying heteronormativity Tshepo Maake 3. The people you associate yourself with can either break or build you, watch out! Itumeleng Serobe 4. My journey to becoming Xola Dladla-Nkosi 5. The Brotherhood Obakeng Pholo 6. Mommy Knows, So Who Cares? Lerato Mofokeng 7. Breathe Olebogeng Seripe Letters to our younger selves Katlego Vincent Scheepers, Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776438815_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 Johannesburg 04 01 20230517 Katlego Vincent Scheepers Tshepo Maake, Itumeleng Serobe, Xola Dladla-Nkosi, Obakeng Pholo, Lerato Mofokeng, Olebogeng Seripe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776438808 03 9781776438808 06 15 9781776438815 03 9781776438815 06 15 9781776438839 03 9781776438839 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/58 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/58/471/1535 20 08 20230517 01 urn:uuid:31b1c277-441a-4690-b591-fc539b4bd2ee 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eae03e4f-e1e6-4f25-9435-15f5c8dfe54f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:31b1c277-441a-4690-b591-fc539b4bd2ee 15 9780906785157 03 9780906785157 06 10.36615/9780906785164 00 BC 10 01 17 mm 01 1.7 cm 01 0.67 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 228 mm 03 22.8 cm 03 8.98 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Boesman-invloed op Afrikaanse plekname 1 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 314 03 10 FOR001000 93 RGXP 20 Afrikaans; Place names; Boesman 01 06 02 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. 03 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 30 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 04 00 Inleiding Boesmans Khoi-khoi Zoeloe Xhosa Suid-Sotho Noord-Sotho Tswana 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785164_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785164 03 9780906785164 06 15 9780906785188 03 9780906785188 06 15 9780906785171 03 9780906785171 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:72e54150-a135-4a3a-862a-3cb02f80ddea 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eae03e4f-e1e6-4f25-9435-15f5c8dfe54f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:72e54150-a135-4a3a-862a-3cb02f80ddea 15 9780906785164 03 9780906785164 06 10.36615/9780906785164 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Boesman-invloed op Afrikaanse plekname 1 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 314 03 10 FOR001000 93 RGXP 20 Afrikaans; Place names; Boesman 01 06 02 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. 03 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 30 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 04 00 Inleiding Boesmans Khoi-khoi Zoeloe Xhosa Suid-Sotho Noord-Sotho Tswana 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785164_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785157 03 9780906785157 06 15 9780906785188 03 9780906785188 06 15 9780906785171 03 9780906785171 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99145 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99145/9780906785164.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250125 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153508 20 08 20250125 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/276/924/3854 20 08 20250125 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785164.pdf 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:3b939559-9160-4f76-87cf-9bc3a4bcf5c4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eae03e4f-e1e6-4f25-9435-15f5c8dfe54f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3b939559-9160-4f76-87cf-9bc3a4bcf5c4 15 9780906785188 03 9780906785188 06 10.36615/9780906785164 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Boesman-invloed op Afrikaanse plekname 1 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 314 03 10 FOR001000 93 RGXP 20 Afrikaans; Place names; Boesman 01 06 02 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. 03 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 30 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 04 00 Inleiding Boesmans Khoi-khoi Zoeloe Xhosa Suid-Sotho Noord-Sotho Tswana 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785164_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785157 03 9780906785157 06 15 9780906785164 03 9780906785164 06 15 9780906785171 03 9780906785171 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/270/1060/4385 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:3609839e-d409-4086-9fa5-4dcdd39e7ae8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eae03e4f-e1e6-4f25-9435-15f5c8dfe54f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3609839e-d409-4086-9fa5-4dcdd39e7ae8 15 9780906785171 03 9780906785171 06 10.36615/9780906785164 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Boesman-invloed op Afrikaanse plekname 1 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 314 03 10 FOR001000 93 RGXP 20 Afrikaans; Place names; Boesman 01 06 02 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. 03 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 30 00 Oor die eeue het die Boesmans eers in aanraking gekom met die Khoi-khoi-groepe of -stamme, daarna met die Bantoestamme, en toe met Europeërs en ander aankomelinge. In die proses van taalbeïnvloeding en –vermenging is bestaande plekname in sommige gevalle oorgeneem, met die aanpassings om dit binne die taalsisteme van die ontvangers te laat inpas. Om die komponente van plekname in die verskillende tale met mekaar te kan vergelyk, is dit nodig om kennis te neem van die taalstelsels van die betrokke tale.<break/>Prof Peter E Raper, een van Suid-Afrika se vooraanstaande kenners van die Boesman (San) substrukture van plekname, is buitengewone professor in Linguistiek en navorsingsgenoot by die Universiteit van die Vrystaat. 04 00 Inleiding Boesmans Khoi-khoi Zoeloe Xhosa Suid-Sotho Noord-Sotho Tswana 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785164_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785157 03 9780906785157 06 15 9780906785164 03 9780906785164 06 15 9780906785188 03 9780906785188 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/270 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/270/1059/4384 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:58076a7b-077e-4315-b239-9aca51f5e0bc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:698c90b3-fc4f-4e2c-bcc7-64af8ef4c131 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:58076a7b-077e-4315-b239-9aca51f5e0bc 15 9781928424147 03 9781928424147 06 10.18820/9781928424154 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Books & Bones & Other Things 1 B01 21 0000000215128790 Jan K. Coetzee Jan K. Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 000000019756220X Asta Rau Asta Rau 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 Willem Boshoff Willem Boshoff 4 A01 Jonah Sack Jonah Sack 5 A01 21 0000000315379714 Kim Berman Kim Berman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Keith Dietrich Keith Dietrich 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 7 A01 Eliza Kentridge Eliza Kentridge 01 eng 00 228 03 93 AMC 10 ARC004000 20 activism; artists; bookworks; artists books; autobiography; religion; baptism; wood; carvings; artefacts; calvinism; churches; communism; crucifix; documents of life; sociology; handmade; ancient books; iconography; putto; putti; sculpture; slavakia; poland; russia; holland; UNESCO; Iroko; Ironwood; Jelutong; Kakula; Sneezewood; Stinkwood; Wild olive; Yellowwood 01 06 02 00 Books tell stories about our lifeworld. In this book Jan Coetzee invites us to critically inquire into the aims, the content, and the context of the stories contained in a collection of old books from an old world. 03 00 Books tell stories about our lifeworld. In this book Jan Coetzee invites us to critically inquire into the aims, the content, and the context of the stories contained in a collection of old books from an old world. Without opening these old texts and without converting the original print on the pages to meaning and message, Coetzee brings the books into a dialogue with each other. Together with accompanying sculpted and/or found objects these books take on a new, broader function. By gathering them in one volume they attain a different character and tell us more than what the individual books ever could. 30 00 Books tell stories about our lifeworld. In this book Jan Coetzee invites us to critically inquire into the aims, the content, and the context of the stories contained in a collection of old books from an old world. Without opening these old texts and without converting the original print on the pages to meaning and message, Coetzee brings the books into a dialogue with each other. Together with accompanying sculpted and/or found objects these books take on a new, broader function. By gathering them in one volume they attain a different character and tell us more than what the individual books ever could. 04 00 'Blind alphabet': extending our insight Willem Boshoff Books in space: absorption and distance in two artists’ book installations Jonah Sack The artist’s book as democratic force Kim Berman BIRDLIFE Eliza Kentridge 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424154_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/74 Johansesburg 04 01 20180701 Jan K. Coetzee 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424154 03 9781928424154 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/74 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/74 20 08 20180701 02 390.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:6551d783-ca0a-4d2b-a0de-d06a6ce9260b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:698c90b3-fc4f-4e2c-bcc7-64af8ef4c131 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6551d783-ca0a-4d2b-a0de-d06a6ce9260b 15 9781928424154 03 9781928424154 06 10.18820/9781928424154 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Books & Bones & Other Things 1 B01 21 0000000215128790 Jan K. Coetzee Jan K. Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 000000019756220X Asta Rau Asta Rau 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 Willem Boshoff Willem Boshoff 4 A01 Jonah Sack Jonah Sack 5 A01 21 0000000315379714 Kim Berman Kim Berman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Keith Dietrich Keith Dietrich 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 7 A01 Eliza Kentridge Eliza Kentridge 01 eng 00 228 03 93 AMC 10 ARC004000 20 activism; artists; bookworks; artists books; autobiography; religion; baptism; wood; carvings; artefacts; calvinism; churches; communism; crucifix; documents of life; sociology; handmade; ancient books; iconography; putto; putti; sculpture; slavakia; poland; russia; holland; UNESCO; Iroko; Ironwood; Jelutong; Kakula; Sneezewood; Stinkwood; Wild olive; Yellowwood 01 06 02 00 Books tell stories about our lifeworld. In this book Jan Coetzee invites us to critically inquire into the aims, the content, and the context of the stories contained in a collection of old books from an old world. 03 00 Books tell stories about our lifeworld. In this book Jan Coetzee invites us to critically inquire into the aims, the content, and the context of the stories contained in a collection of old books from an old world. Without opening these old texts and without converting the original print on the pages to meaning and message, Coetzee brings the books into a dialogue with each other. Together with accompanying sculpted and/or found objects these books take on a new, broader function. By gathering them in one volume they attain a different character and tell us more than what the individual books ever could. 30 00 Books tell stories about our lifeworld. In this book Jan Coetzee invites us to critically inquire into the aims, the content, and the context of the stories contained in a collection of old books from an old world. Without opening these old texts and without converting the original print on the pages to meaning and message, Coetzee brings the books into a dialogue with each other. Together with accompanying sculpted and/or found objects these books take on a new, broader function. By gathering them in one volume they attain a different character and tell us more than what the individual books ever could. 04 00 'Blind alphabet': extending our insight Willem Boshoff Books in space: absorption and distance in two artists’ book installations Jonah Sack The artist’s book as democratic force Kim Berman BIRDLIFE Eliza Kentridge 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424154_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/74 Johansesburg 04 01 20180701 Jan K. Coetzee 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424147 03 9781928424147 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59086 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59086/9781928424154.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20180701 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93302 20 08 20180701 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/74 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/74/128/424 20 08 20180701 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/74 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424154.pdf 20 08 20180701 01 urn:uuid:4f746ae0-4463-435f-9bbd-f89501da0238 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5b9280bf-4e28-4d15-aaa3-3a56d2d72302 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4f746ae0-4463-435f-9bbd-f89501da0238 15 9781920382209 03 9781920382209 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Practical Guide to Guest House Management 1 B01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 01 eng 00 159 03 10 BUS081000 93 YPWC 20 Practical guide; Guest house; Management 01 06 02 00 Guest houses attract both local and international tourists and aim at providing them with a taste of local food and hospitality. 03 00 Guest houses attract both local and international tourists and aim at providing them with a taste of local food and hospitality. This creates job opportunities and revenue for local regions. As the successful managing and running of a guest house has its own set of challenges, the intention of this book is to provide a practical guide to assist both guest house owners and managers in managing their establishments effectively. The book is divided into seven themes: the law, management principles, financial management, marketing, accommodation and front office management, planning the breakfast menu, and intercultural differences. 30 00 Guest houses attract both local and international tourists and aim at providing them with a taste of local food and hospitality. This creates job opportunities and revenue for local regions. As the successful managing and running of a guest house has its own set of challenges, the intention of this book is to provide a practical guide to assist both guest house owners and managers in managing their establishments effectively. The book is divided into seven themes: the law, management principles, financial management, marketing, accommodation and front office management, planning the breakfast menu, and intercultural differences. 04 00 Preface Deseré Kokt Theme 1: Your guest house and the law Ella Dalton-Brits Theme 2: Basic management principles Deseré Kokt, Jacques Ras, Christine van der Berg Theme 3: Basic financial management Dalene Crowther Theme 4: Marketing your guest house Albert Strydom Theme 5: Accommodation and front office management Renee Minnaar Theme 6: Planning your breakfast menu Liza Jacobs Theme 7:Understanding inter-cultural differences Jeanine Nothnagel 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_147_148_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/147 Johannesburg 04 01 20130101 Deseré Kokt Ella Dalton-Brits, Jacques Ras, Christine van der Berg, Dalene Crowther, Albert Strydom, Renee Minnaar, Liza Jacobs, Jeanine Nothnagel 02 WORLD 34 01 Unstructured citation Free State. 2010. Free State Gambling and Liquor Act, Act 6 of 2010. Free State Provincial Gazette, 11386:3, 8 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon-Davis, L. 2003. The Hospitality Industry Handbook on Hygiene and Safety. Cape Town: Juta & Co. Ltd. Hospitality Sector minimum wages. 2012. Available from: http://www.ylps.co.za/news/hospitality-sector-min-wages-1-july-2010-31 june. Date of access: 12 October 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation NAA (National Accommodation Association). 2011. My bed and breakfast. Available from: http://mybedandbreakfast.co.za. Date of access 6 February 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation NYDA (National Youth Development Agency). 2008. Business you can start. Available from: http://www.nyda.gov.za/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=179. Date of access: 5 March 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation PGH (Chartered Accountants SA & Auditors). 2012. Corporate tax rates 2012-2013. Available from: http://pghaccountants.co.za/corporate-tax-rates-2013-south-africa/. Date of access: 2 March 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 1993. Occupational Health and Safety Act, Act 85 of 1993. Pretoria: Government Printer. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2002. Regulations governing the maximum limits of pesticide residue that may be present in foodstuff. (Proclamation No. R.494, 2002.) Government Gazette 27397:14, 24 Mar. (Regulation gazette no. 247.) 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2008. The Companies Act, Act 71 of 2008. Pretoria: Government Printer. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2012. Summary of the Labour Relations Act 66 of 1995 (With Amendments). Available from: http://ossafrica.com/esst/index.php?title=Summary_of_the_Labour_Relations_Act%2C_no._66_ of_1995_(With_Amendments). Date of access: 24 April 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2012. Summary of the Basic Conditions of Employment Act, Act 75 of 1997. http://www.paralegaladvice.org.za/docs/chap06/05.html. Date of access: 8 August 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation VAT 404. Guide for vendors. 2012. Available from: http://www.sars.gov.za/home.asp?pid=194. Date of access: 23 August 2012. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/147 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/a-practical-guide-to-guest-house-management/PLID41672693 20 08 20130101 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:8ef74067-d660-4108-9918-5e15f11a26d5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5b9280bf-4e28-4d15-aaa3-3a56d2d72302 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8ef74067-d660-4108-9918-5e15f11a26d5 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Practical Guide to Guest House Management 1 B01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 01 eng 00 159 03 10 BUS081000 93 YPWC 20 Practical guide; Guest house; Management 01 06 02 00 Guest houses attract both local and international tourists and aim at providing them with a taste of local food and hospitality. 03 00 Guest houses attract both local and international tourists and aim at providing them with a taste of local food and hospitality. This creates job opportunities and revenue for local regions. As the successful managing and running of a guest house has its own set of challenges, the intention of this book is to provide a practical guide to assist both guest house owners and managers in managing their establishments effectively. The book is divided into seven themes: the law, management principles, financial management, marketing, accommodation and front office management, planning the breakfast menu, and intercultural differences. 30 00 Guest houses attract both local and international tourists and aim at providing them with a taste of local food and hospitality. This creates job opportunities and revenue for local regions. As the successful managing and running of a guest house has its own set of challenges, the intention of this book is to provide a practical guide to assist both guest house owners and managers in managing their establishments effectively. The book is divided into seven themes: the law, management principles, financial management, marketing, accommodation and front office management, planning the breakfast menu, and intercultural differences. 04 00 Preface Deseré Kokt Theme 1: Your guest house and the law Ella Dalton-Brits Theme 2: Basic management principles Deseré Kokt, Jacques Ras, Christine van der Berg Theme 3: Basic financial management Dalene Crowther Theme 4: Marketing your guest house Albert Strydom Theme 5: Accommodation and front office management Renee Minnaar Theme 6: Planning your breakfast menu Liza Jacobs Theme 7:Understanding inter-cultural differences Jeanine Nothnagel 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_147_148_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/147 Johannesburg 04 01 20130101 Deseré Kokt Ella Dalton-Brits, Jacques Ras, Christine van der Berg, Dalene Crowther, Albert Strydom, Renee Minnaar, Liza Jacobs, Jeanine Nothnagel 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382209 03 9781920382209 34 01 Unstructured citation Free State. 2010. Free State Gambling and Liquor Act, Act 6 of 2010. Free State Provincial Gazette, 11386:3, 8 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon-Davis, L. 2003. The Hospitality Industry Handbook on Hygiene and Safety. Cape Town: Juta & Co. Ltd. Hospitality Sector minimum wages. 2012. Available from: http://www.ylps.co.za/news/hospitality-sector-min-wages-1-july-2010-31 june. Date of access: 12 October 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation NAA (National Accommodation Association). 2011. My bed and breakfast. Available from: http://mybedandbreakfast.co.za. Date of access 6 February 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation NYDA (National Youth Development Agency). 2008. Business you can start. Available from: http://www.nyda.gov.za/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=179. Date of access: 5 March 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation PGH (Chartered Accountants SA & Auditors). 2012. Corporate tax rates 2012-2013. Available from: http://pghaccountants.co.za/corporate-tax-rates-2013-south-africa/. Date of access: 2 March 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 1993. Occupational Health and Safety Act, Act 85 of 1993. Pretoria: Government Printer. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2002. Regulations governing the maximum limits of pesticide residue that may be present in foodstuff. (Proclamation No. R.494, 2002.) Government Gazette 27397:14, 24 Mar. (Regulation gazette no. 247.) 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2008. The Companies Act, Act 71 of 2008. Pretoria: Government Printer. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2012. Summary of the Labour Relations Act 66 of 1995 (With Amendments). Available from: http://ossafrica.com/esst/index.php?title=Summary_of_the_Labour_Relations_Act%2C_no._66_ of_1995_(With_Amendments). Date of access: 24 April 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation South Africa. 2012. Summary of the Basic Conditions of Employment Act, Act 75 of 1997. http://www.paralegaladvice.org.za/docs/chap06/05.html. Date of access: 8 August 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation VAT 404. Guide for vendors. 2012. Available from: http://www.sars.gov.za/home.asp?pid=194. Date of access: 23 August 2012. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/147 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/147/425/1388?inline=1 20 08 20130101 01 urn:uuid:38de9842-8423-48e4-ac1d-a6726c50fcc1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d7fbcee4-ab2c-4696-9c4a-2289e1c5527c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:38de9842-8423-48e4-ac1d-a6726c50fcc1 15 9781776489848 03 9781776489848 06 10.36615/9781776489855 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 17 mm 03 1.7 cm 03 0.67 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Practical Theology and Mission Studies Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives 1 B01 21 000000026302382X Jacques Beukes Jacques Beukes 2 A01 21 0000000300194717 Christo Lombaard Christo Lombaard 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 21 0000000325516786 Annelie Botha Annelie Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000210792676 Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268330810 Buhle Mpofu Buhle Mpofu 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000160330114 Dieter de Bruin Dieter de Bruin 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 8 A01 21 0000000223422527 Johannes, J. Knoetze Johannes, J. Knoetze 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 9 A01 21 0000000253629940 Maake Masango Maake Masango 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 000000028614099X Stephan de Beer Stephan de Beer 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 00 330 03 93 QRVG 10 REL102000 20 Research; Methodology; Practical Theology; Mission Studies 01 06 02 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical the 03 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction and research justification Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-0 PDF 1. To Understand The Purpose of Research and of Methodology Christo Lombaard DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/10.36615/9781776489855-01 PDF 2. An Epistemic Death or Wrong Perceptions? Power Dynamics and Complexities in Theological Learning Spaces Buhle Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-02 PDF 3. Betwixt and Between (and Beyond?) Two Barnards An Invitation to Liturgical Research as Synergistic Assent Dieter de Bruin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-03 PDF 4. An Experiment in “Mediated” Homiletics Can ChatGPT Preach in a Local, Reformed Framework? Christo Lombaard, Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-04 PDF 5. The Art of Asking and Presence Authentic Pastoral Hospitality Annelie Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-05 PDF 6. How the Church Can Assist in Addressing the Needs of Sick and Hospitalised Children Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-06 PDF 7. Walking with Children in the Shadow of Death Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-07 PDF 8. Curriculum Development with Victims of Violence and Abuse Maake Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-08 PDF 9. Social Media is in Young People’s Naturea Environmental Sustainability, Awareness, Consciousness and Activism During the Fourth Industrial Revolution Er Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-09 PDF 10. Towards the Demarginalisation of African Youth Agenda 2063 - The Africa We Want - A Golden Opportunity or a Pie in the Sky? Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-10 PDF 11. Liberating Faith Practices in an Evolving African Megacity On Transdisciplinarity, Engaged Scholarship and Liberative Pedagogies Stephan de Beer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-11 PDF 12. Mission Studies The Inevitable for Theological Studies Johannes, J. Knoetze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-12 PDF 13. The Missional Congregation in her Local Context Attie S. van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-13 PDF 14. Raising Action-Oriented Leaders Relevant to the Time Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-14 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489855_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 Johannesburg 04 01 20241015 Jacques Beukes, Christo Lombaard Annelie Botha, Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer, Buhle Mpofu, Dieter de Bruin, Johannes, J. Knoetze, Maake Masango, Stephan de Beer, Attie S. van Niekerk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489855 03 9781776489855 06 15 9781776489879 03 9781776489879 06 15 9781776489862 03 9781776489862 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/1776489845 20 08 20241015 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:9ceb8cb4-4e15-4bce-815b-47606b9f3d1f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d7fbcee4-ab2c-4696-9c4a-2289e1c5527c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9ceb8cb4-4e15-4bce-815b-47606b9f3d1f 15 9781776489855 03 9781776489855 06 10.36615/9781776489855 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Practical Theology and Mission Studies Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives 1 B01 21 000000026302382X Jacques Beukes Jacques Beukes 2 A01 21 0000000300194717 Christo Lombaard Christo Lombaard 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 21 0000000325516786 Annelie Botha Annelie Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000210792676 Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268330810 Buhle Mpofu Buhle Mpofu 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000160330114 Dieter de Bruin Dieter de Bruin 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 8 A01 21 0000000223422527 Johannes, J. Knoetze Johannes, J. Knoetze 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 9 A01 21 0000000253629940 Maake Masango Maake Masango 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 000000028614099X Stephan de Beer Stephan de Beer 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 00 330 03 93 QRVG 10 REL102000 20 Research; Methodology; Practical Theology; Mission Studies 01 06 02 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical the 03 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction and research justification Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-0 PDF 1. To Understand The Purpose of Research and of Methodology Christo Lombaard DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/10.36615/9781776489855-01 PDF 2. An Epistemic Death or Wrong Perceptions? Power Dynamics and Complexities in Theological Learning Spaces Buhle Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-02 PDF 3. Betwixt and Between (and Beyond?) Two Barnards An Invitation to Liturgical Research as Synergistic Assent Dieter de Bruin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-03 PDF 4. An Experiment in “Mediated” Homiletics Can ChatGPT Preach in a Local, Reformed Framework? Christo Lombaard, Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-04 PDF 5. The Art of Asking and Presence Authentic Pastoral Hospitality Annelie Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-05 PDF 6. How the Church Can Assist in Addressing the Needs of Sick and Hospitalised Children Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-06 PDF 7. Walking with Children in the Shadow of Death Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-07 PDF 8. Curriculum Development with Victims of Violence and Abuse Maake Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-08 PDF 9. Social Media is in Young People’s Naturea Environmental Sustainability, Awareness, Consciousness and Activism During the Fourth Industrial Revolution Er Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-09 PDF 10. Towards the Demarginalisation of African Youth Agenda 2063 - The Africa We Want - A Golden Opportunity or a Pie in the Sky? Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-10 PDF 11. Liberating Faith Practices in an Evolving African Megacity On Transdisciplinarity, Engaged Scholarship and Liberative Pedagogies Stephan de Beer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-11 PDF 12. Mission Studies The Inevitable for Theological Studies Johannes, J. Knoetze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-12 PDF 13. The Missional Congregation in her Local Context Attie S. van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-13 PDF 14. Raising Action-Oriented Leaders Relevant to the Time Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-14 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489855_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 Johannesburg 04 01 20241015 Jacques Beukes, Christo Lombaard Annelie Botha, Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer, Buhle Mpofu, Dieter de Bruin, Johannes, J. Knoetze, Maake Masango, Stephan de Beer, Attie S. van Niekerk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489848 03 9781776489848 06 15 9781776489879 03 9781776489879 06 15 9781776489862 03 9781776489862 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99154 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99154/9781776489855.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241015 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153512 20 08 20241015 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/233/902/3813 20 08 20241015 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489855.pdf 20 08 20241015 01 urn:uuid:fd480208-4d9e-49b9-b706-68fa416e4831 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d7fbcee4-ab2c-4696-9c4a-2289e1c5527c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fd480208-4d9e-49b9-b706-68fa416e4831 15 9781776489879 03 9781776489879 06 10.36615/9781776489855 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Practical Theology and Mission Studies Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives 1 B01 21 000000026302382X Jacques Beukes Jacques Beukes 2 A01 21 0000000300194717 Christo Lombaard Christo Lombaard 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 21 0000000325516786 Annelie Botha Annelie Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000210792676 Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268330810 Buhle Mpofu Buhle Mpofu 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000160330114 Dieter de Bruin Dieter de Bruin 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 8 A01 21 0000000223422527 Johannes, J. Knoetze Johannes, J. Knoetze 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 9 A01 21 0000000253629940 Maake Masango Maake Masango 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 000000028614099X Stephan de Beer Stephan de Beer 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 00 330 03 93 QRVG 10 REL102000 20 Research; Methodology; Practical Theology; Mission Studies 01 06 02 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical the 03 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction and research justification Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-0 PDF 1. To Understand The Purpose of Research and of Methodology Christo Lombaard DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/10.36615/9781776489855-01 PDF 2. An Epistemic Death or Wrong Perceptions? Power Dynamics and Complexities in Theological Learning Spaces Buhle Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-02 PDF 3. Betwixt and Between (and Beyond?) Two Barnards An Invitation to Liturgical Research as Synergistic Assent Dieter de Bruin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-03 PDF 4. An Experiment in “Mediated” Homiletics Can ChatGPT Preach in a Local, Reformed Framework? Christo Lombaard, Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-04 PDF 5. The Art of Asking and Presence Authentic Pastoral Hospitality Annelie Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-05 PDF 6. How the Church Can Assist in Addressing the Needs of Sick and Hospitalised Children Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-06 PDF 7. Walking with Children in the Shadow of Death Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-07 PDF 8. Curriculum Development with Victims of Violence and Abuse Maake Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-08 PDF 9. Social Media is in Young People’s Naturea Environmental Sustainability, Awareness, Consciousness and Activism During the Fourth Industrial Revolution Er Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-09 PDF 10. Towards the Demarginalisation of African Youth Agenda 2063 - The Africa We Want - A Golden Opportunity or a Pie in the Sky? Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-10 PDF 11. Liberating Faith Practices in an Evolving African Megacity On Transdisciplinarity, Engaged Scholarship and Liberative Pedagogies Stephan de Beer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-11 PDF 12. Mission Studies The Inevitable for Theological Studies Johannes, J. Knoetze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-12 PDF 13. The Missional Congregation in her Local Context Attie S. van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-13 PDF 14. Raising Action-Oriented Leaders Relevant to the Time Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-14 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489855_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 Johannesburg 04 01 20241015 Jacques Beukes, Christo Lombaard Annelie Botha, Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer, Buhle Mpofu, Dieter de Bruin, Johannes, J. Knoetze, Maake Masango, Stephan de Beer, Attie S. van Niekerk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489848 03 9781776489848 06 15 9781776489855 03 9781776489855 06 15 9781776489862 03 9781776489862 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/233/904/3815 20 08 20241015 01 urn:uuid:1533875a-ceea-4456-b047-190a6319c900 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d7fbcee4-ab2c-4696-9c4a-2289e1c5527c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1533875a-ceea-4456-b047-190a6319c900 15 9781776489862 03 9781776489862 06 10.36615/9781776489855 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Practical Theology and Mission Studies Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives 1 B01 21 000000026302382X Jacques Beukes Jacques Beukes 2 A01 21 0000000300194717 Christo Lombaard Christo Lombaard 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 4 A01 21 0000000325516786 Annelie Botha Annelie Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 5 A01 21 0000000210792676 Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268330810 Buhle Mpofu Buhle Mpofu 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 7 A01 21 0000000160330114 Dieter de Bruin Dieter de Bruin 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 8 A01 21 0000000223422527 Johannes, J. Knoetze Johannes, J. Knoetze 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 9 A01 21 0000000253629940 Maake Masango Maake Masango 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 10 A01 21 000000028614099X Stephan de Beer Stephan de Beer 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 00 330 03 93 QRVG 10 REL102000 20 Research; Methodology; Practical Theology; Mission Studies 01 06 02 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical the 03 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 30 00 Practical Theology and Mission Studies: Understand, contemplate and do! South African Perspectives is an academic book that consists of theoretical contributions from lecturers and research associates of the Department of Practical Theology and Mission Studies at the Faculty of Theology and Religion, University of Pretoria (UP). Practical theology is multifaceted. It is present in a wide variety of locations and environments. It is also unlike Missiology to be idle or remain ‘pie in the’ sky. Even Missiology, or as at the University of Pretoria, Mission Studies, remains an applied ‘practical’ theological discipline. These theological disciplines emphasise the significance of the context or specific circumstances in which it operates, seeking to recognise the presence of the divine and understand its calling within the complexities of everyday life. Practical Theology remains contextual. Thus, this book focuses on the South African context since epistemology from a South African viewpoint involves comprehending the lived experiences and knowledge systems of individuals from this side of the world. The present-day experience, known as the context, influences individuals’ perspectives and the development of theological beliefs through the interplay of culture, social position, and societal transformation within a specific setting. As a collective, the fields of inquiry that come into play within this book are research methodology, practical theology, liturgy, homiletics, pastoral care and counselling, children’s ministry, youth ministry, diakonia, community development, mission studies, missional theology, missional diaconate, and missional leadership. The various chapter contributions discuss different methodologies, indicating the rich variety within Practical Theology and Missiology. Prof. Jacques W. Beukes (editor) Jacques is an associate professor in the Department of Christian Spirituality, Church History and Missiology at the University of South Africa (UNISA). Previously, he was an associate professor in Practical Theology at the University of Pretoria. 04 00 Introduction and research justification Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-0 PDF 1. To Understand The Purpose of Research and of Methodology Christo Lombaard DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/10.36615/9781776489855-01 PDF 2. An Epistemic Death or Wrong Perceptions? Power Dynamics and Complexities in Theological Learning Spaces Buhle Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-02 PDF 3. Betwixt and Between (and Beyond?) Two Barnards An Invitation to Liturgical Research as Synergistic Assent Dieter de Bruin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-03 PDF 4. An Experiment in “Mediated” Homiletics Can ChatGPT Preach in a Local, Reformed Framework? Christo Lombaard, Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-04 PDF 5. The Art of Asking and Presence Authentic Pastoral Hospitality Annelie Botha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-05 PDF 6. How the Church Can Assist in Addressing the Needs of Sick and Hospitalised Children Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-06 PDF 7. Walking with Children in the Shadow of Death Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-07 PDF 8. Curriculum Development with Victims of Violence and Abuse Maake Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-08 PDF 9. Social Media is in Young People’s Naturea Environmental Sustainability, Awareness, Consciousness and Activism During the Fourth Industrial Revolution Er Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-09 PDF 10. Towards the Demarginalisation of African Youth Agenda 2063 - The Africa We Want - A Golden Opportunity or a Pie in the Sky? Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-10 PDF 11. Liberating Faith Practices in an Evolving African Megacity On Transdisciplinarity, Engaged Scholarship and Liberative Pedagogies Stephan de Beer DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-11 PDF 12. Mission Studies The Inevitable for Theological Studies Johannes, J. Knoetze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-12 PDF 13. The Missional Congregation in her Local Context Attie S. van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-13 PDF 14. Raising Action-Oriented Leaders Relevant to the Time Jacques Beukes DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489855-14 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489855_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 Johannesburg 04 01 20241015 Jacques Beukes, Christo Lombaard Annelie Botha, Annemarie Elizabeth Oberholzer, Buhle Mpofu, Dieter de Bruin, Johannes, J. Knoetze, Maake Masango, Stephan de Beer, Attie S. van Niekerk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489848 03 9781776489848 06 15 9781776489855 03 9781776489855 06 15 9781776489879 03 9781776489879 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/233 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/233/903/3814 20 08 20241015 01 urn:uuid:9d24223b-d862-4c36-b3a6-f649aad1b214 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b7e12511-25eb-43ef-a400-124935c3611e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9d24223b-d862-4c36-b3a6-f649aad1b214 15 9781920383077 03 9781920383077 06 10.18820/9781920383190 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Praxis towards sustainable empowering learning environments in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000163534120 Dennis Francis Dennis Francis 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 2 B01 21 0000000268111626 Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 B01 21 0000000307569091 Molebatsi Milton Nkoane Molebatsi Milton Nkoane 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 4 A01 21 000000033649982X Tsediso M Makoelle Tsediso M Makoelle 40 052bx8q98 Nazarbayev University 5 A01 21 0000000157441438 Aubrey Golightly Aubrey Golightly 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 6 A01 21 0000000337825041 R.G. Brockett R.G. Brockett 40 00nqb1v70 University of Tennessee at Chattanooga 7 A01 Francina C. Venter Francina C. Venter 8 A01 J.H. van Schoor J.H. van Schoor 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 9 A01 21 0000000265470113 Thapelo Mamiala Thapelo Mamiala 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 0000000153400970 David Treagust David Treagust 11 A01 Michael M. van Wyk Michael M. van Wyk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 12 A01 21 0000000182568174 Jabulisile Ngwenya Jabulisile Ngwenya 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 13 A01 21 0000000335584141 Chaka Chaka Chaka Chaka 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 14 A01 Leeto Ramothea Leeto Ramothea 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 15 A01 21 0000000237941838 Nontokozo Mashiya Nontokozo Mashiya 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 16 A01 21 000000033407617X Ona Janse van Rensburg Ona Janse van Rensburg 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 17 A01 21 0000000173515775 Masilonyana Motseke Masilonyana Motseke 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 18 A01 21 0000000316927911 Sibusiso Radebe Sibusiso Radebe 19 A01 21 0000000334096891 Christa Beyers Christa Beyers 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 20 A01 21 0000000217079179 Fumane Khanare Fumane Khanare 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 21 A01 21 0000000265910473 Merridy G. Wilson-Strydom Merridy G. Wilson-Strydom 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 22 A01 21 0000000312644260 Driekie H.R. Hay Driekie H.R. Hay 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 23 A01 Xany du Toit Xany du Toit 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 24 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno van Niekerk Arno van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 25 A01 G. Alexander G. Alexander 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 26 A01 21 0000000212608457 Roelf van Niekerk Roelf van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 27 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 28 A01 Almon Shumba Almon Shumba 01 eng 00 370 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 praxis; sustainable; empowering; learning environments; South Africa; Action research; self-directedness in learning; study; instrumentation; self-regulated learning; solo taxonomy; mother-tongue teaching; psychological assessment; marginalised 01 06 02 00 This collection presents some of the best peer-reviewed papers from a conference with the theme “Creating sustainable empowering learning environments through scholarship of engagement”. 03 00 This collection presents some of the best peer-reviewed papers from a conference with the theme “Creating sustainable empowering learning environments through scholarship of engagement”. 30 00 This collection presents some of the best peer-reviewed papers from a conference with the theme “Creating sustainable empowering learning environments through scholarship of engagement”. 04 00 1. A framework for university and provincial education department’s collaborative research towards the creation of sustainable empowering learning environments Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo 2. Action research A tool for stimulating reflection and innovation among teacher researchers Tsediso M Makoelle 3. Teacher trainees’ perceptions of their own self-directedness in learning Aubrey Golightly, R.G. Brockett 4. Self-regulated learning A case study in fashion design at a university of technology Francina C. Venter, J.H. van Schoor 5. Development of schedules using solo taxonomy to assess the quality of mathematics and science learning in South African schools Thapelo Mamiala, David Treagust 7. Moving towards interactive formative assessment Jabulisile Ngwenya 8. 21st-century learning and teaching Emerging approaches, new pedagogies and a scholarship of engagement Chaka Chaka, Leeto Ramothea 9. Mother-tongue teaching in practice Experiences with pre-service foundation phase teachers at UKZN Nontokozo Mashiya 10. Bringing marginalised children to the centre of learning A Grade R initiative Ona Janse van Rensburg 11. Why is OBE failing in the township schools of the Free State Goldfields? Masilonyana Motseke 12. Psychological assessment and evaluation of learners by child guidance clinics Molebatsi Milton Nkoane, Sibusiso Radebe 13. Sexuality education Are educators in transition, or just imitating expectations? Dennis Francis, Christa Beyers 14. School management, learners at risk and HIV and AIDS in South Africa Fumane Khanare 15. Reducing the gap between being eligible and being ready for higher education A learner engagement perspective Merridy G. Wilson-Strydom, Driekie H.R. Hay 16. Interpreting The argument for multicultural learning environments at the University of the Free State Xany du Toit 17. CSL as a scholarship of engagement Findings and recommendations Arno van Niekerk 18. The UFS community service intervention on Grade 12 Science, Mathematics and Accounting Scholarship for teaching and learning Molebatsi Milton Nkoane, Michael M. van Wyk, G. Alexander 19. Economic responsiveness in organisational psychology curricula Roelf van Niekerk, Jo-Anne Vorster 20. The nature of learning styles of students and their implications for learning in Botswana Almon Shumba 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/88 Johannesburg 04 01 20100901 Dennis Francis, Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo, Molebatsi Milton Nkoane 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383190 03 9781920383190 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/88 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/praxis-towards-sustainable-empowering-learning-environments-in-s/PLID28171421 20 08 20100901 02 440.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:94749865-d258-47f7-bbf8-4b46c4f240d4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b7e12511-25eb-43ef-a400-124935c3611e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:94749865-d258-47f7-bbf8-4b46c4f240d4 15 9781920383190 03 9781920383190 06 10.18820/9781920383190 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Praxis towards sustainable empowering learning environments in South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000163534120 Dennis Francis Dennis Francis 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 2 B01 21 0000000268111626 Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 3 B01 21 0000000307569091 Molebatsi Milton Nkoane Molebatsi Milton Nkoane 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 4 A01 21 000000033649982X Tsediso M Makoelle Tsediso M Makoelle 40 052bx8q98 Nazarbayev University 5 A01 21 0000000157441438 Aubrey Golightly Aubrey Golightly 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 6 A01 21 0000000337825041 R.G. Brockett R.G. Brockett 40 00nqb1v70 University of Tennessee at Chattanooga 7 A01 Francina C. Venter Francina C. Venter 8 A01 J.H. van Schoor J.H. van Schoor 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 9 A01 21 0000000265470113 Thapelo Mamiala Thapelo Mamiala 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 0000000153400970 David Treagust David Treagust 11 A01 Michael M. van Wyk Michael M. van Wyk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 12 A01 21 0000000182568174 Jabulisile Ngwenya Jabulisile Ngwenya 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 13 A01 21 0000000335584141 Chaka Chaka Chaka Chaka 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 14 A01 Leeto Ramothea Leeto Ramothea 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 15 A01 21 0000000237941838 Nontokozo Mashiya Nontokozo Mashiya 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 16 A01 21 000000033407617X Ona Janse van Rensburg Ona Janse van Rensburg 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 17 A01 21 0000000173515775 Masilonyana Motseke Masilonyana Motseke 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 18 A01 21 0000000316927911 Sibusiso Radebe Sibusiso Radebe 19 A01 21 0000000334096891 Christa Beyers Christa Beyers 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 20 A01 21 0000000217079179 Fumane Khanare Fumane Khanare 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 21 A01 21 0000000265910473 Merridy G. Wilson-Strydom Merridy G. Wilson-Strydom 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 22 A01 21 0000000312644260 Driekie H.R. Hay Driekie H.R. Hay 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 23 A01 Xany du Toit Xany du Toit 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 24 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno van Niekerk Arno van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 25 A01 G. Alexander G. Alexander 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 26 A01 21 0000000212608457 Roelf van Niekerk Roelf van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 27 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 28 A01 Almon Shumba Almon Shumba 01 eng 00 370 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 praxis; sustainable; empowering; learning environments; South Africa; Action research; self-directedness in learning; study; instrumentation; self-regulated learning; solo taxonomy; mother-tongue teaching; psychological assessment; marginalised 01 06 02 00 This collection presents some of the best peer-reviewed papers from a conference with the theme “Creating sustainable empowering learning environments through scholarship of engagement”. 03 00 This collection presents some of the best peer-reviewed papers from a conference with the theme “Creating sustainable empowering learning environments through scholarship of engagement”. 30 00 This collection presents some of the best peer-reviewed papers from a conference with the theme “Creating sustainable empowering learning environments through scholarship of engagement”. 04 00 1. A framework for university and provincial education department’s collaborative research towards the creation of sustainable empowering learning environments Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo 2. Action research A tool for stimulating reflection and innovation among teacher researchers Tsediso M Makoelle 3. Teacher trainees’ perceptions of their own self-directedness in learning Aubrey Golightly, R.G. Brockett 4. Self-regulated learning A case study in fashion design at a university of technology Francina C. Venter, J.H. van Schoor 5. Development of schedules using solo taxonomy to assess the quality of mathematics and science learning in South African schools Thapelo Mamiala, David Treagust 7. Moving towards interactive formative assessment Jabulisile Ngwenya 8. 21st-century learning and teaching Emerging approaches, new pedagogies and a scholarship of engagement Chaka Chaka, Leeto Ramothea 9. Mother-tongue teaching in practice Experiences with pre-service foundation phase teachers at UKZN Nontokozo Mashiya 10. Bringing marginalised children to the centre of learning A Grade R initiative Ona Janse van Rensburg 11. Why is OBE failing in the township schools of the Free State Goldfields? Masilonyana Motseke 12. Psychological assessment and evaluation of learners by child guidance clinics Molebatsi Milton Nkoane, Sibusiso Radebe 13. Sexuality education Are educators in transition, or just imitating expectations? Dennis Francis, Christa Beyers 14. School management, learners at risk and HIV and AIDS in South Africa Fumane Khanare 15. Reducing the gap between being eligible and being ready for higher education A learner engagement perspective Merridy G. Wilson-Strydom, Driekie H.R. Hay 16. Interpreting The argument for multicultural learning environments at the University of the Free State Xany du Toit 17. CSL as a scholarship of engagement Findings and recommendations Arno van Niekerk 18. The UFS community service intervention on Grade 12 Science, Mathematics and Accounting Scholarship for teaching and learning Molebatsi Milton Nkoane, Michael M. van Wyk, G. Alexander 19. Economic responsiveness in organisational psychology curricula Roelf van Niekerk, Jo-Anne Vorster 20. The nature of learning styles of students and their implications for learning in Botswana Almon Shumba 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383190_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/88 Johannesburg 04 01 20100901 Dennis Francis, Sechaba M. Geoffrey Mahlomaholo, Molebatsi Milton Nkoane 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383077 03 9781920383077 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96063 20 08 20100901 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/88 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/88 20 08 20100901 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/88 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920383190.pdf 20 08 20100901 01 urn:uuid:7f2e22cd-20df-46a8-aa98-a97f6f00ff54 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:95595462-88cd-49e1-8434-05ddcf472dc5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7f2e22cd-20df-46a8-aa98-a97f6f00ff54 15 9780906785539 03 9780906785539 06 10.36615/9780906785546 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Proud to be Deaf Saintliness in the Catholic Deaf community in South Africa from 1874-1994 1 A01 Mark James Mark James 01 eng 00 484 03 93 NHH 10 POL035010 20 deaf; Ministry; Catholic deaf community; South Africa 01 06 02 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. 03 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 30 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 04 00 1. Deaf culture and saintliness: Countering audism and phonocentrism 2. Reading from infinity: proximity, discourse and the Deaf Community as teacher 3. An historical survey of Catholic ministry to the Deaf Community 4. Pioneering beginnings: Establishing the first schools for the deaf (1874-1920) 5. Acting in good conscience: The triumph of the oral method of deaf education (1921-1937) 6. Totality and the oral method of deaf education (1937-1968) 7. Catholic schools for the deaf and apartheid (1948-1968) 8. Total Communication, bad conscience and the shifts in deaf education (1969-1981) 9. The growing use of sign language in Catholic schools for the deaf (1982-1994) 10. Introduction 11. Dr Robert Simmons (1931-2007): Doctor in Neurobiology and a Deaf activist 12. Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR (1942- ): Compassionate minister instilling dignity 13. Ruben Xulu (1942-1985): Africanising church art 14 - Dr Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn (1959- ): Black Consciousness and challenging racism and audism in a Catholic school for the deaf 15. Fr John Turner CMM (1945-2013): Pastor and teacher 16. The Deaf Community of Cape Town (DCCT): breathing spaces, Deaf empowerment and sign language 17. The power of saintly witness to a new world 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785546_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Mark James 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785546 03 9780906785546 06 15 9780906785560 03 9780906785560 06 15 9780906785553 03 9780906785553 34 01 Unstructured citation Primary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Oral sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR, interview conducted by Mark James, 20 September 2015, Dunnottar, Nigel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jennifer Gillespie, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmen Kuscus, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Suzanne Lombard, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Faith Cronwright, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Liguori Töns OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 December 2015, Hyde Park, Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Macrina Donoghue OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Siobhan Murphy OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Jacinta Teixeira OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Francois de Villiers, interview conducted by Mark James, 4 August 2016, Edenvale. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manuscript sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Archbishop Denis Hurley Archives: St Joseph’s Theological Institute (BIO 11C) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 109: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1982–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence from January 1982–October 1985 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 110: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 1980–1981 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 1975–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 111: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 112: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1985–1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation DEH KwaThintwa 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 113: Archbishop Hurley Papers: General correspondence KwaThintwa Staffing 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa/Inchanga HS 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandla Cele 34 01 Unstructured citation KwaThintwa: Staff matters 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 114: Archbishop Hurley Papers: Minutes KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bantu Education Act 1954 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Interview with SACBC delegation with Dr Verwoerd 2 Sept 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Archdiocese of Cape Town, Cape Town (ACT) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 299: Deaf community 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Educational facilities for Deaf children 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Principal’s reports 34 01 Unstructured citation SANCD Biennial reports 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Catholic Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini (ACDM) 34 01 Unstructured citation De Vittorio, Luigi M. Missione Africa (Rome: Marianum, 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Elenco dei missionari arrivati in Swaziland a destinatie a questa missione, del principio 1913 al primi di dicembre 1945’, 34 01 Unstructured citation File: OSM 1939–1948. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Barneschi OSM, ‘The Catholic Church 54 years in Swaziland,’ 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Paper of historical interest. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Diocese of Port Elizabeth, Port Elizabeth (APE) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: King Dominicans 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bishop Green: Correspondence to priests 1943–1960 34 01 Unstructured citation Cabra Dominican Sisters Archive, Cape Town (CDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Grimley School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Box I: Education: Deaf education – Grimley 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Grimley School correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Applications and appointments of teachers (1907–1912) 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1943–1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1969–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Brochure for celebration of centenary, 1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Miscellaneous: Hout Bay property, 1966–1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican Grimley School, inspectors’ reports, 1893–1901 and 1973. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box II: 1993–2011 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Board of management reports, 1962–1970 34 01 Unstructured citation Annual reports, 1965–1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation File: H writings 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf education – Wittebome, miscellaneous papers 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Story of Dominican Schools for the Deaf, Cape Town: Grimley and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittebome and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf School Wittebome, 2003–2010 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Photos and newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Dominic’s Convent, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Convent history and some events, 1937–1875 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf, 1937–1982 34 01 Unstructured citation Catholic History Bureau, Johannesburg (CHB) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Dominicans 182 OP Convent Schools 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: St Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Various School magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: The Irish Dominican Sisters and their missions 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Irish Dominican Sisters, Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation DeafSA Archive, Johannesburg: 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger: 1937–1947 34 01 Unstructured citation –1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical Papers Research Archive, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg (HPRA): 34 01 Unstructured citation Box AB1363 C51.1–51.17 CPSA Archbishops, Records – C, Clergy A-B 34 01 Unstructured citation File: AB1363/C51.13 CPSA Archbishops of Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Clergy: Blaxall, A.W. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Federation of South African Women 1954–1963, 34 01 Unstructured citation Collection number: AD 1137 34 01 Unstructured citation King William’s Town Dominican Sisters Archive, Johannesburg (KDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacred Heart School, King William’s Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 1, Book 18: Annals 1897–1903; 1905–1906 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School for the Deaf, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Necrology: Box 19, File 349 Sr Gisella Greissl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 20, File 376 Sr Cyrilla Hötzl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 26, File 606 Sr Verena Huber OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 37, File 886 Sr Thomasia Knoepfle OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 57, File 1153 Sr Bernadette Oelofse OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 52a Johannesburg General Council – Lourdes Convent 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 506 Minutes: 1974–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 150 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1087 Annals 1934–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Annals 1971–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation General notes 1984–1987 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical sketch Annals 1953–58 34 01 Unstructured citation Visitations 1936–1991 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1940–1963 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 151 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1093 Community meetings 1950–1959 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1964–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Minutes of community meetings 1972–1980 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1980–1992 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1974–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation School brochure: St Vincent for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1988–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence: Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 152 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 1104 Brochures, programmes, magazines 1934–2009 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 153 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1105 School documents 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper cuttings 1933–2004 34 01 Unstructured citation Documents related to move of Deaf school to Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 27 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1956–1971/School information magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 28 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1964–1972 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 29 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: School magazines 1981–2001 34 01 Unstructured citation St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 124: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 374: Annual Reports, School Reports 1925–1986 34 01 Unstructured citation : Correspondence 1906–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 126: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 376: History of Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Redemptorist Archive, Cape Town (RA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod box: Papers (materials collected by Sr Mannes OP) 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Magazines file 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file I 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file 2 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod: Life, work, spirituality of the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallaudet College file 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles 34 01 Unstructured citation The Southern Cross 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr William Leeson, ‘Pioneer Work for the Deaf: Nuns First in the Cape to Care for Mutes,’ 25 March 1931, 12/260. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for the Deaf,’ 31 January 1934, 1/65 and 16/80. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cathedral Mission for the Deaf: Sermons in Sign Language,’ 28 March 1934, 2/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Official Visit by Minister: Mr JH Hofmeyr at Deaf School,’ 15 August 1934, 3/515. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concert by Deaf Pupils: Fine Work by the Dominicans,’ 5 December 1934, 17/801. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘International Board for Africa?’ The Southern Cross, 24 February 1937, 11/147. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mission for the Deaf: Fr T Gill’s Splendid Work,’ 24 March 1937, 2/214. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fine New Block of Buildings at Wittebome, Dominican Sisters’ Splendid Work for the Deaf,’ 21 July 1937, 2/540. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Death of Colonel Rowland’, 23 April 1947, 1/159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mary Singleton, ‘Monsignor Kolbe,’ 7 January 1948, 6/6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Succeed,’ 25 February 1948, 2/72. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Visit to Two Catholic Homes,’ 15 September 1948, 6/377. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Deaf Entertain,’ 26 October 1949, 2/410. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Helen Keller Visits Dominican School for Deaf,’ 21 March 1951, 1/133 and 12/144. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Forthcoming Exhibition at Dominican School for Deaf,’ 11 April 1951, 2/170. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican Work for the Deaf,’ 25 April 1951, 12/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘South African Boys Town,’ 1 August 1951, 10/368. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘First Catholic School for African deaf in Transvaal,’ 13 June 1952, 1/277 and 11/287. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf,’ 17 October 1952, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concern Or Schools for Deaf,’ 10 June 1953, 2/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Only Deaf-Mute priest,’ 2 September 1953, 11/421. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Another SA-born Bishop: Fr Ernest Green Succeeds Bishop Boyle,’ 4 May 1955, 1/205 and 11/215. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mayor’s Tribute to Sisters: “Unselfish Devotion to Deaf children,”’ 16 May 1956, 12/239. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Two Good Things Clash,’ 12 September 1956, 12/444. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Work for Deaf Children,’ 29 May 1957, 12/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Permit to Open School for Deaf African Children Still Awaited,’ 12 February 1958, 1/73. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘At School for the Deaf: “Only Love and Devotion Could Produce Such Wonderful Results,”’ 4 June 1958, 12/276. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cape Town Nuns Plan to Start New Training for the Deaf,’ 29 October 1958, 12/528. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent 25 Years Work for Deaf Children,’ 1 April 1959, 2/146 and 11/155. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Nuns Are Up-to-Date in Training the Deaf to Earn a Living,’ 24 June 1959, 12/300. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf School Extension Provided by Pupil’s Parents,’ 30 September 1959, 12/472. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sister M. Cyrilla, Deaf School Pioneer,’ 21 October 1959, 12/508. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis Hurley, ‘School Integration,’ 22 June 1960, 5/295. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Daughter-Foundation of CT Dominican School for Deaf,’ 24 January 1962, 12/48. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for Bantu Deaf,’ 14 March 1962, 12/132. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Jubilarian Taught Deaf for 44 years,’ 19 September 1962, 9/453. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf is Joint Church-State Effort,’ 17 October 1962, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘These Deaf Children Do Not Even Know They Have Names,’ 31 October 1962, 11/527. 34 01 Unstructured citation Monsignor Desmond Hatton, ‘The Deaf to Hear…,’ 21 November 1962, 5/557. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Its Origin and its Aim,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican School for Deaf Commemorates Centenary,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241 and 2/242. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf: Public Address by Nun from Ireland,’ 28 July 1965, 12/360. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Chaplain Speaks on Work for Deaf at C.W.L. meeting,’ 29 December 1965, 4/616. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bishop Green’s Life in Brief,’ 2 March 1966, 2/98. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent School Cracks Isolation of the Deaf Child,’ 27 April 1966, 4/196. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Africa’s Delegate to US Education of Deaf Congress,’ 2 August 1967, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Spiritual Courses for Deaf People,’ 5 February 1969, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Deaf Deacon was Nearly a Rabbi,’ 1 October 1969, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Man of Serenity,’ 31 December 1969, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Interpreting Mass for Deaf,’ 21 January 1970, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Priest One of Only Three in World,’ 2 December 1970, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘More Priests Urged for the Deaf,’ 15 September 1971, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Taught the Deaf for 37 Years,’ 22 December 1971, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila Eakins, ‘Deaf Jewish Priest Celebrates in Signs,’ 26 May 1974, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Crucifix by Ruben Xulu, 13 November 1977, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Artist Takes First Prize,’ 13 November 1977, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Church Has a Mission to the Handicapped,’ 1 October 1978, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Deaf Honour Bishop Today,’ 29 June 1980, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘A Time to do More for the Handicapped,’ 10 May 1981, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Centre for Adult Deaf,’ 19 September 1982, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Wood Artist Dies Violently,’ 12 January 1986, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sermon for Deaf on TV,’ 7 June 1987, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘25 Years of Help for the Deaf,’ 13 September 1987, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘R19,7 Million Growth for Soweto Deaf School,’ 27 March 1988, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hundreds at Funeral of Bishop Green,’ 10 April 1988, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Sign Language on TV Tonight,’ 17 April 1988, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Easter for Cape Deaf,’ 24 April 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Priest off to Work in Asia,’ 14 August 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila White, ‘School Gives Ears to Deaf Children,’ 9 June 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deacon to the Deaf Ordained,’ 6 October 1991, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nick Bruce, ‘Deaf Cape Student Graduates in US,’ 2 August 1992, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Handicapped Reopens,’ 25 October 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Ruben Xulu, 13 June 1993, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Coyne Voice Pitch Indicator,’ December 1937, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arthur W. Blaxall, ‘Historical Review,’ April 1952, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Education for the Deaf,’ April 1952, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation H.S. Jooste, ‘The Rehabilitation of the Deaf,’ December 1955, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Well-Deserved Honour,’ July 1956, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.S. Greenway, ‘Language the Basic Key,’ 27, 10, June 1958, 17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Electric Baby-Alarm,’ 29, 1, December 1962, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. de V. Pienaar, ‘Modern Development in the Field of Audiology,’ 29, 1, March 1963, 13–20. 34 01 Unstructured citation W. van der Sandt, ‘Audiology in South Africa,’ 31, 4, December 1967, 7–10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Guest Editorial: The New Study at Cape Town,’ 32, 5, March 1968, 2–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation R. Corfmat, ‘Signs... Signing and Signers,’ 33, 2, June 1969, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Problems in Deafness,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Letter to the Editor from Beryl Jones,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial: Our Emblem,’ 33, 4, December 1969, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCay Vernon, ‘Myths of the Education,’ March 1971, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Robert Michael Thomas Simmons: Winner 1971 Wenner,’ December 1971, 22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deaf Education,’ March 1972, 24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Spiritual Welfare and Care for the Deaf,’ January 1975, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘Fr Cyril’s Trip,’ 42, 11, June/July 1975, 7–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frederick Schreiber, ‘Total Communication – As the Adults See it,’ 43, 11, September 1975, 14–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation K. van der Merwe, ‘Comment: On the Right Track of Oralism,’ December 1975, 12–13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles Chittenden, ‘The Paget Gorman Sign System,’ June/July 1976, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Television for the Deaf?’ March 1977, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Extracts from the Report of the One-Man Committee on the South African Sign Language at the 23rd Biennial Conference of the SA Council for the Deaf,’ 46, 1, March 1977, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Die Geestelike Versorging van die Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Televisie Byna Toeganglik vir Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beryl Jones, ‘Fifth World Conference on Deafness Copenhagen. August 1977,’ 46, 4, December 1977, 6–8, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father C. Axelrod, ‘Spiritual Welfare of the Deaf,’ 47, 5, March 1978, 4–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Priest for the Deaf,’ 47,6, June 1978, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation R.G. Brill, ‘Total Communication,’ 47,3, September 1978, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Opmerking,’ November/December 1978, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denton, D.M. ‘The Philosophy of Total Communication,’ 48, 3, September 1979, 15–16, 18. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Denton Speaks in South Africa,’ March 1980, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frances Parsons, ‘Total Communication,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘Report on Sign language Courses,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some of Our Deaf: FOYSA Award for Alan Jones,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘International Conference on Sign Language,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some Our Deaf: Father Cyril Axelrod,’ May/June 1982, 7–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (1),’ Nov/Dec 1982, 7, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (2),’ March/April 1983, 5–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. Mosifane, ‘Lucas Magongwa, the Road to Success,’ 58, 11, Nov/Dec 1989, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henna Opperman, ‘Literacy Training for Deaf Adults,’ 59, 3, March 1990, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation John Perks, ‘Deaf Students Give Signing Lessons,’ 59, 6, June 1990, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fifty-Six Years of Service to the Deaf,’ 59, 7, July 1990, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Training and Employment of Deaf Persons as Teachers,’ 60, 8, August 1991, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘What can the Deaf People do in the New South Africa?’ 60, 8, August 1991, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf to Play Increasing Role in Council Affairs,’ 60, 9, September 1991, 1, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laurie Davids, ‘200 Deaf on March for Rights,’ Sunday Times, 8 September 1991. Reproduced in 60, 10, October 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno Druchen Acts in America,’ 61, 6, June 1992, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News From Natal,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Expert Teaches in South Africa,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Course at St Vincents,’ 9/93, September 1993, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Nasionale Raad vir Dowes: Nuwe Komitees,’ 10/93, October 1993, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Looking Towards the Future,’ 10/93, October 1993, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilna Opperman, ‘Bilingualism – a New Trend in Deaf Education,’ 1/94, January 1994, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News from Affiliates,’ 2/94, February 1994, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘TV-Program vir Dowes nou ‘n Werklikheid,’ 2/94, February 1994, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jeffrey Steele, ‘Project for Deaf Students at Wits,’ 5/94, May 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘How did Sign Get Onto our Screens?’ 6/94, June 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Woman Attains Master’s Degree in the USA,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno off to America Again,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SANCD Policy on Affirmative Action,’ March 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘DeafSA to Attend Congress in Vienna,’ July 1995, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The SANCD’s New Name,’ July 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Biennial Council Meeting/Tweejaarlikse Raadsvergadering,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Achievers/Dowe Presteerders: Lucas Magongwa,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent Quarterly 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial,’ 1, 5, March 1954, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Interested Teacher, ‘A Talk to Parents,’ 2, 1, March 1955, 3–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘St Vincent School, Johannesburg: Report for 1955/56,’ 2, 1, March 1956, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Home Responsibilities in the Education of Deaf Children,’ 3, 4, October–December 1957, 10–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr M. Thomasia, ‘Report 1960/61,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation H. Reichenberg, ‘Hearing Aids and How They Function,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 10–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Speech for the Deaf – A Method in the Making,’ 9, 2, 1964, 3–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Schools of Thought at Variance,’ 9, 3, 1964, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘The Sound Perception Method,’ 9, 4, 1964, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children’s Problems,’ 9, 4, 1964, 15–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation L.J. Paolo, ‘The Role of the Parent of the Deaf Child,’ 10, 1, 1965, 3–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Social Maturity,’ 10, 1, 1965, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘Speechreading,’ 11, 2, 1966, 3–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Visit to the United States,’ 3, 3, 1967, 2–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Mansfield, ‘Some Views From the “Other Side”,’ 5, 5, 1970, 9–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Communication Problems of the Deaf Child,’ 5, 6, 1970, 13. 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School Magazine 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘An Address Given by Dr Robert Simmons (Past Pupil of the School) at the Annual Prize Giving, December 1981,’ June 1982, 44–49. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Marita, ‘Principal’s Message,’ June 1982, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Thrilled by Play Staged in Sign Language,’ December 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.J. Brown, ‘The Headmaster’s Report,’ 1995, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sandy de Araujo, ‘Signed English or Sign Language in School,’ 1995, 95. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘History/Development of St Vincent School,’ 1999, 5–6. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Star, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation T.A. Chittenden, ‘To the Editor of The Star,’ 26 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Deaf and Dumb, Sectarian Issue Raised, Strong Criticism of Committee,’ 24 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf to Hear,’ 23 August 1946. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children March to Sound of Music: But They Cannot Hear It,’ 27 October 1960, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Man on the Reef, ‘Silent Workshop,’ 30 August 1962, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robin Hood, ‘At St. Vincent’s Her Spirit Found Liberation,’ 15 July 1964, 33. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Surprise for Sister Thomasia,’ 25 March 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘“Sister Chips” Says Goodbye,’ 3 November 1971, 27. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hi-fi Helps the Deaf,’ 17 December 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Learning Favours the Bilingual Approach,’ 23 September 1997, 26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other newspapers and magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Parents to Protest: Deaf and Dumb School Transferred to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 17 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf and Dumb School, a Lively Meeting, Transfer to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 24 October 1933, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Radio Teaches the Deaf: Afflicted Children Listen-in, Learn to Speak,’ Sunday Express, 18 July 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation C. Alan Cook, ‘Breaking the Other Sound Barrier,’ Outspan, 25 November 1955, 42–45, 106. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Obituary: Sr Gisella Greissl,’ The Silver Star, 1957, 130. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Personal Triumph of One Man!’ The Irish Independent, 29 July 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Give Deaf Responsibility Says Priest,’ The Daily News, Monday, 28 September 1981. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Inspiring Sportsman Passes Away,’ The Springs and Brakpan Advertiser, 25 May 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles online 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Benedict XVI Names Deaf Priest “Prelate of Honor”,’ Catholic News Agency, 27 March 2008. Accessed 20 September 2018, www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/benedict_xvi_names_deaf_priest_prelate_of_honor 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Education Dept Preparing for SA’s First Sign Language Exams,’ The Citizen, 23 June 2018. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.citizen.co.za/news/south-africa/1961863/education-dept-preparing-for-sas-first-sign-language-exams 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Sign Language Added to Curriculum,’ Cape Argus, 1 December 2014. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/news/south-africa/western-cape/sa-sign-language-added-to-curriculum-1788756. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SASL Soon to Become 12th Official Language,’ Cape Argus, 28 July 2017. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/capeargus/news/sasl-soon-to-become-the-12th-official-language-10522103 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SONA 2020: Read President Cyril Ramaphosa’s Full Speech,’ 13 February 2020. Accessed 22 March 2020, www.iol.co.za/news/politics/sona2020-read-president-cyril-ramaphosas-full-speech-42675302 34 01 Unstructured citation Email correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Doreen Hayhurst, DeafSA, personal email to Mark James, 20 September 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 13 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 15 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 16 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 21 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 27 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Private collections 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf Community of Cape Town Annual Report, 1993 – Faith Cronwright. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘My Years at St Vincents’ – Nigel Pickford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Secondary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Published books and journal articles 34 01 Unstructured citation Aarons, Debra and Philemon Akach. ‘South African Sign Language: One Language or Many? A Sociolinguistic Question.’ Stellenbosch Papers in Linguistics 31 (1998), 1–28. https://doi.org/10.5774/31-0-55 34 01 Unstructured citation Abraham, Garth. ‘The Catholic Church and Apartheid, 1948–1957.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Natal, Durban, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Catholic Church and Apartheid: The Response of the Catholic Church in South Africa to the First Decade of National Party Rule 1948–1957. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahern, Kevin. Structures of Grace: Catholic Organizations Serving the Global Common Good. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akach, Philemon. ‘Application of South African Sign Language (SASL) in a Bilingual-Bicultural Approach in Education of the Deaf.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Free State, South Africa, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aronowicz, Annette. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axelrod, Cyril. And the Journey Begins. Coleford, Gloucestershire: Douglas McLean, 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– In Silent Darkness. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Still on That Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Light on the Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2024. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bate, Stuart C. ‘One Mission, Two Churches,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 5–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Church Under Apartheid,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 151–186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen, ed. Open Your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman H-Dirksen and Joseph Murray, eds. Deaf Gain: Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, Zygmunt. Postmodern Ethics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, Howard S. Outsiders: Studies in the Sociology of Deviance. New York: The Free Press, 1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernstein, Richard J. ‘Evil and the Temptation of Theodicy,’ in The Cambridge Companion to Levinas, edited by Simon Critchley and Robert Bernasconi. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 252–267. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL0521662060.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Bialystok, Lauren. ‘Being Your Self: Identity, Metaphysics, and the Search for Authenticity.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko, Steve. I Write What I Like. Johannesburg: Picador Africa, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaxall, Arthur W. Handicapped: Being Three Short Essays on 1) the Deaf; 2) the Blind; 3) the Doubly-Handicapped. Pretoria: The Carnegie Corporation Visitors’ Grants Committee, 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boner, Kathleen. ‘The Irish Dominicans and Education in the Western Cape (1863–1892).’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1976, 150–183. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Dr FC Kolbe: Priest Patriot and Educationalist.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Dominican Women: A Time to Speak. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonney, Nathan David. ‘A Figure of Rhetoric: Holiness, Hyperbole and Embodied Subjectivity in the Later Writings of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosch, David. Transforming Mission. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boynton, Eric and Martin Kavka, eds. Saintly Influence: Edith Wyschogrod and the Possibilities of Philosophy of Religion. New York: Fordham University Press, 2009. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823230877.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Brain, Joy. The Catholic Church in the Transvaal. Johannesburg: Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Charitable Works and Services,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 97–123. 34 01 Unstructured citation Branson, Jan and Don Miller. Damned for their Difference: The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broesterhuizen, Marcel. ‘Faith in Deaf culture.’ Theological Studies 66, 2, (June 2005), 304–329. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056390506600204 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Pastoral Ministry with the Deaf: From Care For the Hearing Impaired to Deaf Ministry,’ in The Gospel Preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology, Faculty of Theology at the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19, 2003, edited by Marcus Broesterhuizen. Leuven: Peeters, 2007, 1–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, Julian. The Road to Soweto: Resistance and the Uprising of 16 June 1976. Johannesburg: Jacana Media, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781782047605 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, William Eric. The Catholic Church in South Africa: From its Origins to the Present Day. London: Burns and Oates, 1960. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bruce, Scott G. ‘The Origins of Cistercian Sign Language.’ Cîteaux: Commetarii cistercienses, 52 (2001), 193–209. 34 01 Unstructured citation Burggraeve, Roger. ‘The Ethical Meaning of Money in the Thought of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Ethical Perspectives 2, 1 (1995), 13–16. https://doi.org/10.2143/EP.2.2.563064 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Violence and the Vulnerable Face of the Other: The Vision of Emmanuel Levinas on Moral Evil and our Responsibility.’ Journal of Social Philosophy 30, 1 (Spring 1999), 29–45. https://doi.org/10.1111/0047-2786.t01-1-00003 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Judith. ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory.’ Theatre Journal 40, 4 (December 1988), 519–531. https://doi.org/10.2307/3207893 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Precarious Life,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 3–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castiglione, Savino. ‘Deaf People in the World: Between the Past and the Present.’ Dolentium Hominum 73 (2010), 13–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Catherine of Siena. The Dialogue. London: SPCK, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chalier, Catherine. ‘Levinas and the Hebraic Tradition,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chamberlain, Helen, Mercedes Pavlicevic and Bridget Rose Tiernan. ‘Catholic Education,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 187–212. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christiaens, Tim. ‘Aristotle’s Anthropological Machine and Slavery: An Agambenian Interpretation.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 23,1 (Fall 2018), 239–262. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche201881127 34 01 Unstructured citation Christie, Pam. Open Schools: Racially Mixed Catholic Schools in South Africa, 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cleall, Esme. ‘“Deaf to the Word”: Gender, Deafness and Protestantism in Nineteenth-Century Britain and Ireland.’ Gender & History 25, 3 (November 2013), 590–603. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-0424.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane, James P. Servants of Power: The Role of the English-Speaking Churches in South Africa, 1903–1930. Johannesburg: Ravan Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, Richard. ‘Foreword,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise Than Being or Beyond Essence, Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, xi–xvi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, Jean and John Comaroff. Of Revelation and Revolution: Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa, vol. 1 and 2. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1991. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Connor, Bernard F. The Difficult Traverse: From Amnesty to Reconciliation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cormick, Dina. Bernard Gcwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists of Natal. Pretoria: Academica, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon. ‘Five Problems in Levinas’ View of Politics and the Sketch of a Solution to Them,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 41–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon and Robert Bernasconi, eds. The Cambridge Companion to Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deferrari, Roy Joseph, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol. 2. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Fathers of the Church, vol 35. New York: Fathers of the Church, 1957. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. The Church Struggle in South Africa, 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans; and Cape Town: David Philip, 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. and Charles Villa-Vicencio, eds. Apartheid is a Heresy. Cape Town: David Philip/Guildford: Lutterworth Press, 1983. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, Colin. Levinas: An Introduction. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1996. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj740w 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis, Philippe. The Dominican Friars in Southern Africa: A Social History 1577–1990. Leiden: Brill, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004320017 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Ethics of Oral History,’ in Oral History in a Wounded Country: Interactive Interviewing in South Africa, edited by Philippe Denis and Radikobo Ntsimane. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2008, 63–84. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Seminary Networks and Black Consciousness in South Africa in the 1970s.’ South African Historical Journal 62,1 (March 2010), 162–182. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582471003778417 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Christian Response to Apartheid in South Africa,’ A talk given to the Brazilian Justice and Peace Commission. Unpublished paper, 2014, 1–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Memory and Commemoration as a Subject of Enquiry for African Christianity Scholars.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 41, 3 (2015), 4–22. https://doi.org/10.25159/2412-4265/450 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––Abbot Pfanner, the Glen Grey Act and the Native question.’ South African Historical Journal 67, 3 (2015), 271–292. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2015.1094122 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––The Authorship and Composition Circumstances of the Kairos Document.’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 158 (July 2017), 4–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––A Case of Pastoral Myopia? The South African Church’s Ambiguous Response to the Erosion of Family Life in the Early Years of the Migrant Labor System.’ International Journal of African Historical Studies 50, 3 (2017), 439–460. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques. Of Grammatology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1976. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dressler, Hermigild, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol 4. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul. Apartheid 1948–1994. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dupuis, Jacques, ed. The Christian Faith in the Doctrinal Documents of the Catholic Church, 6th rev. ed. New York: Alba House, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation E A F. ‘What did St Augustine say?’ American Annals of the Deaf 57, 1 (January 1912), 108–120. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egan, Anthony. ‘How Vatican II Renewed South African Catholicism – As Perceived by The Southern Cross 1962–1968.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 39, 2 (December 2013), 239–257. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eaglestone, Robert. The Holocaust and the Postmodern. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199265930.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Postcolonial Thought and Levinas’ Double Vision,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 57–68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erting, Carol, Robert Johnson, Dorothy L. Smith and Bruce D. Snider, eds. The Deaf Way: Perspectives from the International Conference on Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fitzgerald, Sarah and Janice Andrew, eds. Open Minds Open Hearts: Stories of the Australian Catholic Deaf Community. Lidcombe, NSW: CCOD, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fleisch, Brahm. ‘State formation and the Origins of Bantu Education,’ in The History of Education Under Apartheid 1948–1994: The Doors of Learning and Culture Shall be Opened, edited by Peter Kallaway. Cape Town: Maskew, Miller and Longman, 2002, 39–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbs, Robert. ‘Jewish Dimensions of Radical Ethics’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/ London: Routledge, 1995, 13–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Mariette. All for God’s People. Queenstown: King William’s Town Dominican Sisters, 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gracer, Bonnie L. ‘What the Rabbis Heard: Deafness in the Mishnah,’ in Jewish Perspectives on Theology and the Human Experience of Disability, edited by Judith Abrams. Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press, 2006, 85–99. 34 01 Unstructured citation Guenther, Lisa. ‘“Nameless Singularity”: Levinas on Individuation and Ethical Singularity.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 14, 1 (Fall 2009), 167–187. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche200914128 34 01 Unstructured citation Hand, Sean, ed. The Levinas Reader. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heap, Marion. ‘Crossing Social Boundaries and Dispersing Social Identity: Tracing Deaf Networks from Cape Town.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Stellenbosch, South Africa, 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heath, Malcolm. ‘Aristotle on Natural Slavery.’ Phronesis: A Journal for Ancient Philosophy 53, 3 (2008), 243–270. https://doi.org/10.1163/156852808X307070 34 01 Unstructured citation Higgins, Paul C. Outsiders in a Hearing World: A Sociology of Deafness. London: Sage Publications, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch. Year of Fire, Year of Ash, the Soweto Revolt: Roots of a Revolution? Cape Town: BestRed, 2016. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350251243 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodgson, Kenneth W. The Deaf and their Problems: A Study in Special Education. London: Watts and Co, 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogan, Stanislaus. Saint Vincent Ferrer OP. London/New York: Longmans, Green and Company, 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Humphries, Tom. ‘Audism: The Birth of a Word,’ in ‘Talking Culture and Culture Talking,’ in Open your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking, edited by H-Dirksen Bauman. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008, 35–41. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, John M. ‘Open Letter from a Blind Disciple to a Sighted Saviour,’ in Borders, Boundaries and the Bible, edited by Martin O’Kane. London: Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, 154–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, B. Darrell. ‘The Theory of Signs in St Augustine’s De doctina christiana.’ Revue d’Etudes Augustiniennes et Patristiques 15, 1–2 (1969), 9–49. https://doi.org/10.1484/J.REA.5.104162 34 01 Unstructured citation James, Mark. ‘Deaf as Other: A Levinasian Reading of the History of Deaf Ministry in the Catholic Church in South Africa from 1948 to 1994.’ PhD diss. (University of Kwazulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg, 2019). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Christian Ministry, the Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas and the Deaf Community,’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 167 (July 2020): 43-61. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter. ed. Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaufmann, Larry. Perhaps God: Wisdom Through the Gift of Disability. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publications, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kavka, Martin. ‘Humanizing Philosophy of Religion: On Language in Levinas and Sellars,’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 14, 2 (Spring 2015), 225–240. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kearney, Paddy. Guardian of the Light: Denis Hurley, Renewing the Church, Opposing Apartheid. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keteyi, Xolile. Inculturation as a Strategy for Liberation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Key, William, ed. Eye-Centered: A Study on the Spirituality of Deaf people with Implications for Pastoral Ministry. Silver Spring, MD: National Catholic Office for the Deaf, 1992. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kral, Andrej. ‘To Hear or Not to Hear: Neuroscience of Deafness,’ in Deafness, edited by Andrej Kral, Arthur Popper and Robert Fay. New York: Springer, 2013, 1–15. https://doi.org/10.1007/2506_2013_1 34 01 Unstructured citation Ladd, Paddy. Understanding Deaf Culture: In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 2003. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781853595479 34 01 Unstructured citation Landon, Edward. A Manual of Councils of the Holy Catholic Church, vol II. Edinburgh: John Grant, 1909. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lane, Harlan. When the Mind Hears: A History of the Deaf. New York: Random House, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. San Diego: Dawn Sign Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Construction of Deafness,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 79–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Clement. ‘The Prayer of the People,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary South Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Relations Between the first Catholic Missionaries and the People of Swaziland (1914–1955.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lategan, Laetus, Linus Vanleare and Roger Burggrave. Vulnerable Responsibility – Small Vices for Caregivers. Bloemfontein: SUN Press, 2019. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leeson, Lorraine and Haaris Sheikh. Experiencing Deafhood: A Snapshot of Five Nations. Dublin: Interesource Group Publishing, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Levinas, Emmanuel. Totality and Infinity: An Essay on Exteriority. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Ethics and Infinity: Conversations with Philippe Nemo. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Time and the Other. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Difficult Freedom: Essays on Judaism. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reflections on the Philosophy of Hilterism.’ Critical Inquiry 17 (Autumn 1990), 63–71. https://doi.org/10.1086/448574 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Beyond the Verse: Talmudic Readings and Lectures. Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Entre Nous. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Of God who Comes to Mind. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Otherwise than Being or Beyond Essence. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Alterity and Transcendence. London: The Athlone Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis, Hannah. Deaf Liberation Theology. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lingis, Alphonso. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993, VII–XXXI. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacDonald, James. ‘Tracing the Passion of a Black Christ: Critical Reflections on the Iconographic Revision and Symbolic Redeployment of the Stations of the Cross and Passion Cycle by South African artists Sydney Kumalo, Sokhaya Charles Nkosi and Azaria Mbatha.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Cape Town, Cape Town, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Makris, Spiros. ‘Emmanuel Levinas on Hospitality: Ethical and Political Aspects.’ International Journal of Theology, Philosophy and Science 2 (2018), 79–96. https://doi.org/10.26520/ijtps.2018.2.2.79-96 34 01 Unstructured citation Maree, Lynn. ‘The Hearts and Minds of People,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 148–159. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe, Herbert. Law, Love and Language. London: Sheed and Ward, 1968. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDonough, Peter. ‘Ministry amongst Deaf People,’ in The Gospel preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology held at the Faculty of Theology of the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19th 2003, edited by Marcel Broesterhuizen. Leuven, Paris, Dudley MA: Peeters, 2007, 53–69. 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Deaf Identities: A Range of Possibilities.’ Paper presented at the Deafness and Mental Health conference, Worcester, Cape Town, De La Bat Institute for the Deaf, August 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Implementation of South African Sign Language (SASL) and Sign Bilingualism in a School for the Deaf Interpreted Through the Identity Metaphors Used by School Leadership (SMT) and Teachers.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation McKeon, Richard, ed. The Basic Works of Aristotle. New York: Random House, 1941. 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister, Stephen. De-facing the Other: Reason, Ethics, and Politics After Difference. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molteno, Frank. ‘The Historical Foundations of the Schooling of Black South Africans,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 45–107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morgan, Michael. The Cambridge Introduction to Emmanuel Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511921551 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Wayne. Theology Without Words: Theology in the Deaf Community. Aldershot, Hampshire: Ashgate, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morrison, Glenn. ‘The (Im)possibilities of Levinas for Christian Theology: The Search for a Language of Alterity,’ in Responsibility, God and Society: Theological Ethics in Dialogue: Festschrift Roger Burggraeve, edited by J. de Tavernier, J.A Selling, J. Verstraeten and P. Schotsmanet. Leuven: Peters, 2008, 103–122. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– A Theology of Alterity: Levinas, von Balthasar, and Trinitarian Praxis. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Practical Theology from the Heart: Becoming Children of God.’ Compass: A Review of Topical Theology (Spring, September 2016), 30–34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukuka, George. The Other Side of the Story: The Silent Experience of Black Clergy in the Catholic Church in South Africa (1898–1976). Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murphy, Charles M. ‘Action for Justice as Constitutive of Preaching of the Gospel. What Did the 1971 Synod Mean?’ Theological Studies 44, 2 (1983), 298–311. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056398304400206 34 01 Unstructured citation Naicker, Linda. ‘The Role of Eugenics and Religion in the Construction of Race in South Africa.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 38, 2 (December 2012), 209–220. 34 01 Unstructured citation Neuman, W. Lawrence. Social Research Methods: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches, 4th ed. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nolan, Albert. ‘Structures of Sin.’ Angelicum 84 (2007), 625–637. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pascal, Blaise. Pensées and Other Writings. Trans. Honor Levi. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire. ‘Signs of the Times: Deaf Language and Culture in South Africa.’ The South African Journal of Communication Disorder, 40, (1993), 11–23. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v40i1.652 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire and Timothy Reagan. ‘How do you Sign “Apartheid”? The Politics of South African Sign Language.’ Language Problems and Language Planning 14, 2 (Summer 1990), 91–103. https://doi.org/10.1075/lplp.14.2.02pen 34 01 Unstructured citation Peperzak, Adriaan, ed. Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion. New York and London: Routledge, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Transcendence,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 185–192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Perpich, Diane. ‘Levinas, Feminism and Identity Politics,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2010, 21–40. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Jude and Robyn Picas. The Open Schools Era: 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Marist Brothers, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Portolano, Lana. Be Opened! The Catholic Church and Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Catholic University Press, 2021. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1chs9w2 34 01 Unstructured citation Rankin, Elizabeth. ‘Book Review: Bernard Gwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists in Natal – Dina Cormick.’ Africa Insight 23, 4, 255–256. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raymond of Capua. The Biography of St Catharine of Sienna. Dublin: James Duffy and Co, n.d. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy. ‘Language-in-Education Policy in South Africa: The Challenge of Sign Language. African Education Review 4, 2, 26–41. https://doi.org/10.1080/18146620701652663 34 01 Unstructured citation Reynolds, Thomas E. Vulnerable Communion: A Theology of Disability and Hospitality. Grand Rapids: Brazos Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rose, M. Lynn. ‘Deaf and Dumb in Ancient Greece,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard J. Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 17–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacks, Oliver. Seeing Voices: A Journey Into the World of the Deaf. London: Picador, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Said, Edward W. Orientalism. New York: Vintage Books, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schäffler, Margaret Mary. ‘The Integration of Black and Coloured Sisters in the Congregation of the King William’s Town Dominican Sisters of St Catharine of Siena – The Past, the Present and the Future.’ Unpublished M.Th. thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schroeder, Brian. Altared Ground: Levinas, History and Violence. New York/London: Routledge, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, James C. Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seekings, Jeremy. The UDF: A History of the United Democratic Front in South Africa, 1983–1991. Cape Town: David Philip, 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seidenspinner-Nunez, Dayle, ed. The Writings of Teresa de Cartegena. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Senghas, Richard J. and Leila Monaghan. ‘Signs of their Times: Deaf Communities and the Culture of Language.’ Annual Review of Anthropology 31 (2002), 69–97. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.020402.101302 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, Robert. ‘The Role of Educational Systems and Deaf Culture in the Development of Sign Language in South Africa.’ The Deaf Way: Perspectives From the International Conference on Deaf culture, edited by Carol Erting, Dorothy L. Smith and Robert Johnson. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994, 78–84. https://doi.org/10.2307/jj.4688148.20 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, William Paul. ‘The Third: Levinas’ Theoretical Move From An-Archical Ethics to the Realm of Justice and Politics.’ Philosophy and Social Criticism 25, 6 (1999), 83–104. https://doi.org/10.1177/019145379902500604 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg, Sheila. ‘Sign Language as the Bridge Across Deaf Boundaries: A South African Experience.’ Communicatio 24, 1 (1998), 59–66. https://doi.org/10.1080/02500169808537845 34 01 Unstructured citation Stokoe, William C. ‘Sign Language Structure.’ Studies in Linguistics: Occasional Papers 8 (1960). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Semiotics and Human Sign Languages. The Hague: Mouton, 1972. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Sign Language Research: What it Knows and Whither it Leads.’ The Silent Messenger (December 1979), 7–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Language in Hand: Why Sign Came Before Speech. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Storbeck, Claudine. ‘Bilingual Education for the Deaf in South Africa – Can it work?’ South African Journal of Communication Disorders 47 (January 2000), 51–59. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v47i2.978 34 01 Unstructured citation Swinton, John and Harriet Mowat. Practical Theology and Qualitative Research. 2nd ed. London: SCM Press, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tijsseling, Corrie and Agnes Tellings. ‘The Christian’s Duty Toward the Deaf: Differing Christian Views on Deaf Schooling and Education in 19th Century Dutch society.’ American Annals for the Deaf 154, 1 (2009), 36–49. https://doi.org/10.1353/aad.0.0078 34 01 Unstructured citation Topolski, Anya. Arendt, Levinas and a Politics of Relationality. London/New York: Roman and Littlefield International, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tosh, John. The Pursuit of History: Aims, Methods and New Directions in the Study of Modern History, 2nd ed. London/New York: Longman, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tracy, David. Plurality and Ambiguity: Hermeneutics, Religion and Hope. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Cleve, John V. and Barry A. Crouch. A Place of their Own: Creating the Deaf community in America. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1989. https://doi.org/10.1097/00003446-198908000-00024 34 01 Unstructured citation Vanier, Jean. Made for Happiness: Discovering the Meaning of Life with Aristotle. London: Darton, Longman and Todd, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Veling, Terry A. For you Alone: Emmanuel Levinas and the Answerable Life. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volf, M. Exclusion and Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness and Reconciliation. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waliggo, John Mary. ‘Making a Church that is Truly African,’ in Inculturation: Its Meaning and Urgency, edited by A. Roest Crollius, J.M. Waliggo and T. Nkéramihigo. Nairobi/Kampala: St Paul’s Publications, Africa, 1986, 11–30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber, Max. Economy and Society, edited by G. Roth and C. Wittich. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978. 34 01 Unstructured citation Welsh, David. The Rise and Fall of Apartheid. Johannesburg/Cape Town: Jonathan Ball, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wirzba, Norman. ‘From Maieutics to Metanoia: Levinas’s Understanding of the Philosophical Task.’ Man and World 28 (1995), 129–144. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01278941 34 01 Unstructured citation Worsnip, Michael. Between the Two Fires: The Anglican Church and Apartheid. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woywod, Stanislaus. The New Canon Law: A Commentary and Summary of the New Code of Canon Law. New York: Joseph F Wagner, 1918. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, David. Deafness: A Personal Account. London: Allan Lane/The Penguin Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, Tamra, Peter Hughes and Alison Ainley. ‘The Paradox of Morality: An Interview With Emmanuel Levinas,’ in The Provocation of Levinas: Rethinking the Other, edited by Robert Bernasconi and David Wood. London, New York: Routledge, 1988, 168–180. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith. Saints and Postmodernism: Revisioning Moral Philosophy. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– An Ethics of Remembering: History, Heterology, and the Nameless Others. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zahn, Gordon C. German Catholics and Hitler’s Wars: A Study in Social Control. New York: Sheed and Ward, 1962. 34 01 Unstructured citation Articles on the Internet 34 01 Unstructured citation Ashoka USA. ‘Ashoka’s History’. Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/en-us/story/ashokas-history 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Fellow Robert Simmons.’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/cs/fellow/robert-simmons 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen. ‘Listening to Phonocentrism with Deaf Eyes: Derrida’s Mute Philosophy of (Sign) Language.’ Essays in Philosophy 9, 1 (2008), 2. Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/eip20089118 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reframing the Future of Deaf Education: From Hearing Loss to Deaf-Gain.’ Talk given to the Canadian Hearing Society, 8. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://www.chs.ca/sites/default/files/uploads 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen and Joseph M. Murray, ‘Reframing: From Hearing Loss to Deaf Gain,’ transl. from ASL by Fallon Brizendine and Emily Schenker. Deaf Studies Digital Journal 1 (Fall 2009), 3. Accessed on 30 November 2022, http://dsdj.gallaudet.edu 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Deaf Studies in the 21st Century: “Deaf-Gain” and the Future of Human Diversity,’ in The Oxford Handbook of Deaf Studies, Language, and Education, vol. 2, edited by Marc Marschark and Patricia Elizabeth Spencer. Oxford Handbooks Online, September 2012. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195390032.013.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Bell, Alexander Graham. ‘Memoir Upon the Formation of a Deaf Variety of the Human Race.’ Paper presented to the National Academy of Sciences, New Haven, Connecticut, 13 November 1883. Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://archive.org/details/cihm_08831 34 01 Unstructured citation Berke, Jamie. ‘Samuel Heinicke, Father of Oral Education.’ Accessed on 11 February 2018, https://www.verywell.com/samuel-heinicke-oral-education-1046549 34 01 Unstructured citation Compelling Truth. ‘How do Exegesis and Eisegesis Differ.’ Accessed 12 October 2024, www.compellingtruth.org/exegesis-eisegesis.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyfko, James. ‘Levinas and the Significance of Passivity in the Christian Religious Experience.’ Open Theology 4 (2018), 511–519. Accessed on 15 May 2019, https://doi.org/10.1515/opth-2018-0040 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf History. ‘Milan Conference 1880.’ Accessed on 25 March 2013, https://deafhistory.eu/index.php/component/zoo/item/1880 34 01 Unstructured citation D’ Emilio, Frances. ‘Vatican to Open Archives on World War II-Era Pope Pius XII.’ Crux 4 (March 2019). Accessed 23 May 2019, https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2019/03/04/vatican-to-open-archives-on-world-war-ii-era-pope-pius-xii/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Enerstvedt, Regi Theodore. The Legacy of the Past II: The Development of Education for the Deaf. Dronninglund: Nord Press, 1996. Accessed on 28 June 2015, www.folk.uio.no/regie/litteratur/index.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericksen, Robert P. ‘German Churches and the Holocaust: Assessing the Argument for Complicity.’ The Raul Hilberg Memorial Lecture, The University of Vermont, 15 April 2013, 17. Accessed on 29 October 2018, www.uvm.edu/sites/default/files/media/HilbergLectureEricksen.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gcabashe, Thulani. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.standardbank.com/pages/StandardBankGroup/web/directors.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Gulliver, Mike. ‘Bede’s St John Less a Healer More a Teacher?’ Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://mikegulliver.com/2016/10/21/bedes-st-john-less-a-healer-more-a-teacher 34 01 Unstructured citation Janks, Hilary. ‘Language and the Design of Texts.’ English Teaching: Practice and Critique 4, 3 (December 2005), 97–110. Accessed on 4 May 2019, http://education.waikoto.ac.nz/research/files/etpc/2005v4n3art6.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Lettman, Reinhard. ‘Introduction to Three Sermons in Defiance of the Nazis by Bishop von Galen.’ The Church in History Information Centre. Accessed on 5 November 2018, www.churchinhistory.org/pages/booklets/vongalen(n).htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkame, Elizabeth. ‘Biography.’ Accessed on 21 July 2018, http://www.helpage.org/blogs/elizabeth-mkame-25201/how-nelson-mandela-inspired-me-as-an-older-person-820/ 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Sign Bilingualism in South Africa, Moving Towards Dynamic Bilingualism?’ Paper presented to the International Symposium of Bilingualism 9: Singapore, 11 June 2013. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.academia.edu/3739205/Paper_for_ISB9_Sign_Bilingualism_in_South_Africa_moving_towards_dynamic_bilingualism 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy and Claudine Storbeck. ‘Development of Deaf Identity: An Ethnographic Study.’ Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education 16, 4 (Fall 2011), 494–511. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.1093/deafed/enr017 34 01 Unstructured citation Mji, Diliza. ‘Biographical information.’ Accessed 21 July 2018, www.sahistory.org.za/people/diliza-mji and www.africaoutlookmag.com/outlook-features/busamed-hospital-group 34 01 Unstructured citation Mlambo-Ngcuka, Phumzile. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.unwomen.org/en/about-us/directorate/executive-director/ed-bio and www.sahistory.org.za/people/phumzile-mlambo-ngcuka 34 01 Unstructured citation Moore, Michael Edward. ‘The Spirit of the Gallican Councils, AD 314–506.‘ Annarium Historiae Conciliorum 39 (January 2007), 10. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.30965/25890433-0390102002 34 01 Unstructured citation National Association of the Deaf, Accessed 6 December 2024, http://nad.org/resources/early-intervention-for-infants-and-toddlers/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Gregory the Great. ‘Homily on Mark 7:31–37.’ Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://thedivinelamp.wordpress.com/2011/08/22/sunday-august-28-pope-st-gregory-the-greats-homily-on-mark-731–37/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Paul VI. Apostolic Letter, Ministeria Quaedam (15 August 1972). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/p6minors.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Evangelii Nuntiandi (8 December 1975). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_p-vi_exh_19751208_evangelii-nuntiandi.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy, Claire Penn and Dale Ogilvy. ‘From Policy to Practice: Sign Language Developments in Post-Apartheid South Africa.’ Language Policy 5, (2006), 187–208. Accessed on 15 September 2108, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10993-006-9002-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinfels, Peter. ‘Emmanuel Levinas, 90, French Ethical Philosopher.’ The New York Times, 27 December 1995, 1. Accessed on 3 May 2019, www.nyti.ms/29iQumz 34 01 Unstructured citation St Joseph Institute for the Deaf. Accessed 5 November 2018, www.csjcarondelet.org/educational-institutions/ 34 01 Unstructured citation University of the Witwatersrand. Obituary, ‘Simmons, Robert Michael Thomas (1931–2007).’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.wits.ac.za/alumni/obituaries/obituary-content-by-year 34 01 Unstructured citation WFD (World Federation of the Deaf). ‘Our Mission, Our Values, Our People.’ Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://www.wfdeaf.org/who-we-are/our philosophy/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith and Carl Raschke. ‘Heterological History: A Conversation.’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 1, 2 (2000). Accessed on 2 May 2019, www.jcrt.org/archives/01.2/wyschogrod_raschke.shtml WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 20 08 20250529 02 425.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:7eac142c-7341-4692-bfb6-6b520663d75d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:95595462-88cd-49e1-8434-05ddcf472dc5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7eac142c-7341-4692-bfb6-6b520663d75d 15 9780906785546 03 9780906785546 06 10.36615/9780906785546 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Proud to be Deaf Saintliness in the Catholic Deaf community in South Africa from 1874-1994 1 A01 Mark James Mark James 01 eng 00 484 03 93 NHH 10 POL035010 20 deaf; Ministry; Catholic deaf community; South Africa 01 06 02 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. 03 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 30 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 04 00 1. Deaf culture and saintliness: Countering audism and phonocentrism 2. Reading from infinity: proximity, discourse and the Deaf Community as teacher 3. An historical survey of Catholic ministry to the Deaf Community 4. Pioneering beginnings: Establishing the first schools for the deaf (1874-1920) 5. Acting in good conscience: The triumph of the oral method of deaf education (1921-1937) 6. Totality and the oral method of deaf education (1937-1968) 7. Catholic schools for the deaf and apartheid (1948-1968) 8. Total Communication, bad conscience and the shifts in deaf education (1969-1981) 9. The growing use of sign language in Catholic schools for the deaf (1982-1994) 10. Introduction 11. Dr Robert Simmons (1931-2007): Doctor in Neurobiology and a Deaf activist 12. Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR (1942- ): Compassionate minister instilling dignity 13. Ruben Xulu (1942-1985): Africanising church art 14 - Dr Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn (1959- ): Black Consciousness and challenging racism and audism in a Catholic school for the deaf 15. Fr John Turner CMM (1945-2013): Pastor and teacher 16. The Deaf Community of Cape Town (DCCT): breathing spaces, Deaf empowerment and sign language 17. The power of saintly witness to a new world 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785546_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Mark James 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785539 03 9780906785539 06 15 9780906785560 03 9780906785560 06 15 9780906785553 03 9780906785553 34 01 Unstructured citation Primary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Oral sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR, interview conducted by Mark James, 20 September 2015, Dunnottar, Nigel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jennifer Gillespie, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmen Kuscus, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Suzanne Lombard, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Faith Cronwright, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Liguori Töns OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 December 2015, Hyde Park, Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Macrina Donoghue OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Siobhan Murphy OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Jacinta Teixeira OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Francois de Villiers, interview conducted by Mark James, 4 August 2016, Edenvale. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manuscript sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Archbishop Denis Hurley Archives: St Joseph’s Theological Institute (BIO 11C) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 109: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1982–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence from January 1982–October 1985 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 110: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 1980–1981 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 1975–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 111: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 112: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1985–1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation DEH KwaThintwa 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 113: Archbishop Hurley Papers: General correspondence KwaThintwa Staffing 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa/Inchanga HS 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandla Cele 34 01 Unstructured citation KwaThintwa: Staff matters 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 114: Archbishop Hurley Papers: Minutes KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bantu Education Act 1954 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Interview with SACBC delegation with Dr Verwoerd 2 Sept 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Archdiocese of Cape Town, Cape Town (ACT) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 299: Deaf community 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Educational facilities for Deaf children 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Principal’s reports 34 01 Unstructured citation SANCD Biennial reports 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Catholic Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini (ACDM) 34 01 Unstructured citation De Vittorio, Luigi M. Missione Africa (Rome: Marianum, 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Elenco dei missionari arrivati in Swaziland a destinatie a questa missione, del principio 1913 al primi di dicembre 1945’, 34 01 Unstructured citation File: OSM 1939–1948. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Barneschi OSM, ‘The Catholic Church 54 years in Swaziland,’ 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Paper of historical interest. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Diocese of Port Elizabeth, Port Elizabeth (APE) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: King Dominicans 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bishop Green: Correspondence to priests 1943–1960 34 01 Unstructured citation Cabra Dominican Sisters Archive, Cape Town (CDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Grimley School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Box I: Education: Deaf education – Grimley 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Grimley School correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Applications and appointments of teachers (1907–1912) 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1943–1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1969–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Brochure for celebration of centenary, 1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Miscellaneous: Hout Bay property, 1966–1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican Grimley School, inspectors’ reports, 1893–1901 and 1973. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box II: 1993–2011 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Board of management reports, 1962–1970 34 01 Unstructured citation Annual reports, 1965–1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation File: H writings 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf education – Wittebome, miscellaneous papers 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Story of Dominican Schools for the Deaf, Cape Town: Grimley and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittebome and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf School Wittebome, 2003–2010 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Photos and newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Dominic’s Convent, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Convent history and some events, 1937–1875 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf, 1937–1982 34 01 Unstructured citation Catholic History Bureau, Johannesburg (CHB) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Dominicans 182 OP Convent Schools 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: St Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Various School magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: The Irish Dominican Sisters and their missions 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Irish Dominican Sisters, Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation DeafSA Archive, Johannesburg: 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger: 1937–1947 34 01 Unstructured citation –1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical Papers Research Archive, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg (HPRA): 34 01 Unstructured citation Box AB1363 C51.1–51.17 CPSA Archbishops, Records – C, Clergy A-B 34 01 Unstructured citation File: AB1363/C51.13 CPSA Archbishops of Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Clergy: Blaxall, A.W. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Federation of South African Women 1954–1963, 34 01 Unstructured citation Collection number: AD 1137 34 01 Unstructured citation King William’s Town Dominican Sisters Archive, Johannesburg (KDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacred Heart School, King William’s Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 1, Book 18: Annals 1897–1903; 1905–1906 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School for the Deaf, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Necrology: Box 19, File 349 Sr Gisella Greissl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 20, File 376 Sr Cyrilla Hötzl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 26, File 606 Sr Verena Huber OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 37, File 886 Sr Thomasia Knoepfle OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 57, File 1153 Sr Bernadette Oelofse OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 52a Johannesburg General Council – Lourdes Convent 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 506 Minutes: 1974–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 150 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1087 Annals 1934–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Annals 1971–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation General notes 1984–1987 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical sketch Annals 1953–58 34 01 Unstructured citation Visitations 1936–1991 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1940–1963 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 151 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1093 Community meetings 1950–1959 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1964–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Minutes of community meetings 1972–1980 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1980–1992 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1974–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation School brochure: St Vincent for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1988–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence: Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 152 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 1104 Brochures, programmes, magazines 1934–2009 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 153 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1105 School documents 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper cuttings 1933–2004 34 01 Unstructured citation Documents related to move of Deaf school to Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 27 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1956–1971/School information magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 28 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1964–1972 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 29 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: School magazines 1981–2001 34 01 Unstructured citation St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 124: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 374: Annual Reports, School Reports 1925–1986 34 01 Unstructured citation : Correspondence 1906–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 126: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 376: History of Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Redemptorist Archive, Cape Town (RA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod box: Papers (materials collected by Sr Mannes OP) 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Magazines file 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file I 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file 2 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod: Life, work, spirituality of the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallaudet College file 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles 34 01 Unstructured citation The Southern Cross 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr William Leeson, ‘Pioneer Work for the Deaf: Nuns First in the Cape to Care for Mutes,’ 25 March 1931, 12/260. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for the Deaf,’ 31 January 1934, 1/65 and 16/80. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cathedral Mission for the Deaf: Sermons in Sign Language,’ 28 March 1934, 2/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Official Visit by Minister: Mr JH Hofmeyr at Deaf School,’ 15 August 1934, 3/515. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concert by Deaf Pupils: Fine Work by the Dominicans,’ 5 December 1934, 17/801. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘International Board for Africa?’ The Southern Cross, 24 February 1937, 11/147. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mission for the Deaf: Fr T Gill’s Splendid Work,’ 24 March 1937, 2/214. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fine New Block of Buildings at Wittebome, Dominican Sisters’ Splendid Work for the Deaf,’ 21 July 1937, 2/540. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Death of Colonel Rowland’, 23 April 1947, 1/159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mary Singleton, ‘Monsignor Kolbe,’ 7 January 1948, 6/6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Succeed,’ 25 February 1948, 2/72. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Visit to Two Catholic Homes,’ 15 September 1948, 6/377. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Deaf Entertain,’ 26 October 1949, 2/410. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Helen Keller Visits Dominican School for Deaf,’ 21 March 1951, 1/133 and 12/144. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Forthcoming Exhibition at Dominican School for Deaf,’ 11 April 1951, 2/170. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican Work for the Deaf,’ 25 April 1951, 12/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘South African Boys Town,’ 1 August 1951, 10/368. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘First Catholic School for African deaf in Transvaal,’ 13 June 1952, 1/277 and 11/287. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf,’ 17 October 1952, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concern Or Schools for Deaf,’ 10 June 1953, 2/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Only Deaf-Mute priest,’ 2 September 1953, 11/421. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Another SA-born Bishop: Fr Ernest Green Succeeds Bishop Boyle,’ 4 May 1955, 1/205 and 11/215. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mayor’s Tribute to Sisters: “Unselfish Devotion to Deaf children,”’ 16 May 1956, 12/239. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Two Good Things Clash,’ 12 September 1956, 12/444. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Work for Deaf Children,’ 29 May 1957, 12/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Permit to Open School for Deaf African Children Still Awaited,’ 12 February 1958, 1/73. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘At School for the Deaf: “Only Love and Devotion Could Produce Such Wonderful Results,”’ 4 June 1958, 12/276. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cape Town Nuns Plan to Start New Training for the Deaf,’ 29 October 1958, 12/528. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent 25 Years Work for Deaf Children,’ 1 April 1959, 2/146 and 11/155. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Nuns Are Up-to-Date in Training the Deaf to Earn a Living,’ 24 June 1959, 12/300. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf School Extension Provided by Pupil’s Parents,’ 30 September 1959, 12/472. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sister M. Cyrilla, Deaf School Pioneer,’ 21 October 1959, 12/508. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis Hurley, ‘School Integration,’ 22 June 1960, 5/295. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Daughter-Foundation of CT Dominican School for Deaf,’ 24 January 1962, 12/48. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for Bantu Deaf,’ 14 March 1962, 12/132. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Jubilarian Taught Deaf for 44 years,’ 19 September 1962, 9/453. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf is Joint Church-State Effort,’ 17 October 1962, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘These Deaf Children Do Not Even Know They Have Names,’ 31 October 1962, 11/527. 34 01 Unstructured citation Monsignor Desmond Hatton, ‘The Deaf to Hear…,’ 21 November 1962, 5/557. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Its Origin and its Aim,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican School for Deaf Commemorates Centenary,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241 and 2/242. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf: Public Address by Nun from Ireland,’ 28 July 1965, 12/360. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Chaplain Speaks on Work for Deaf at C.W.L. meeting,’ 29 December 1965, 4/616. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bishop Green’s Life in Brief,’ 2 March 1966, 2/98. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent School Cracks Isolation of the Deaf Child,’ 27 April 1966, 4/196. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Africa’s Delegate to US Education of Deaf Congress,’ 2 August 1967, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Spiritual Courses for Deaf People,’ 5 February 1969, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Deaf Deacon was Nearly a Rabbi,’ 1 October 1969, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Man of Serenity,’ 31 December 1969, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Interpreting Mass for Deaf,’ 21 January 1970, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Priest One of Only Three in World,’ 2 December 1970, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘More Priests Urged for the Deaf,’ 15 September 1971, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Taught the Deaf for 37 Years,’ 22 December 1971, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila Eakins, ‘Deaf Jewish Priest Celebrates in Signs,’ 26 May 1974, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Crucifix by Ruben Xulu, 13 November 1977, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Artist Takes First Prize,’ 13 November 1977, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Church Has a Mission to the Handicapped,’ 1 October 1978, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Deaf Honour Bishop Today,’ 29 June 1980, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘A Time to do More for the Handicapped,’ 10 May 1981, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Centre for Adult Deaf,’ 19 September 1982, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Wood Artist Dies Violently,’ 12 January 1986, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sermon for Deaf on TV,’ 7 June 1987, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘25 Years of Help for the Deaf,’ 13 September 1987, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘R19,7 Million Growth for Soweto Deaf School,’ 27 March 1988, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hundreds at Funeral of Bishop Green,’ 10 April 1988, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Sign Language on TV Tonight,’ 17 April 1988, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Easter for Cape Deaf,’ 24 April 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Priest off to Work in Asia,’ 14 August 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila White, ‘School Gives Ears to Deaf Children,’ 9 June 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deacon to the Deaf Ordained,’ 6 October 1991, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nick Bruce, ‘Deaf Cape Student Graduates in US,’ 2 August 1992, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Handicapped Reopens,’ 25 October 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Ruben Xulu, 13 June 1993, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Coyne Voice Pitch Indicator,’ December 1937, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arthur W. Blaxall, ‘Historical Review,’ April 1952, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Education for the Deaf,’ April 1952, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation H.S. Jooste, ‘The Rehabilitation of the Deaf,’ December 1955, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Well-Deserved Honour,’ July 1956, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.S. Greenway, ‘Language the Basic Key,’ 27, 10, June 1958, 17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Electric Baby-Alarm,’ 29, 1, December 1962, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. de V. Pienaar, ‘Modern Development in the Field of Audiology,’ 29, 1, March 1963, 13–20. 34 01 Unstructured citation W. van der Sandt, ‘Audiology in South Africa,’ 31, 4, December 1967, 7–10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Guest Editorial: The New Study at Cape Town,’ 32, 5, March 1968, 2–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation R. Corfmat, ‘Signs... Signing and Signers,’ 33, 2, June 1969, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Problems in Deafness,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Letter to the Editor from Beryl Jones,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial: Our Emblem,’ 33, 4, December 1969, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCay Vernon, ‘Myths of the Education,’ March 1971, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Robert Michael Thomas Simmons: Winner 1971 Wenner,’ December 1971, 22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deaf Education,’ March 1972, 24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Spiritual Welfare and Care for the Deaf,’ January 1975, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘Fr Cyril’s Trip,’ 42, 11, June/July 1975, 7–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frederick Schreiber, ‘Total Communication – As the Adults See it,’ 43, 11, September 1975, 14–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation K. van der Merwe, ‘Comment: On the Right Track of Oralism,’ December 1975, 12–13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles Chittenden, ‘The Paget Gorman Sign System,’ June/July 1976, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Television for the Deaf?’ March 1977, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Extracts from the Report of the One-Man Committee on the South African Sign Language at the 23rd Biennial Conference of the SA Council for the Deaf,’ 46, 1, March 1977, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Die Geestelike Versorging van die Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Televisie Byna Toeganglik vir Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beryl Jones, ‘Fifth World Conference on Deafness Copenhagen. August 1977,’ 46, 4, December 1977, 6–8, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father C. Axelrod, ‘Spiritual Welfare of the Deaf,’ 47, 5, March 1978, 4–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Priest for the Deaf,’ 47,6, June 1978, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation R.G. Brill, ‘Total Communication,’ 47,3, September 1978, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Opmerking,’ November/December 1978, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denton, D.M. ‘The Philosophy of Total Communication,’ 48, 3, September 1979, 15–16, 18. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Denton Speaks in South Africa,’ March 1980, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frances Parsons, ‘Total Communication,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘Report on Sign language Courses,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some of Our Deaf: FOYSA Award for Alan Jones,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘International Conference on Sign Language,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some Our Deaf: Father Cyril Axelrod,’ May/June 1982, 7–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (1),’ Nov/Dec 1982, 7, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (2),’ March/April 1983, 5–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. Mosifane, ‘Lucas Magongwa, the Road to Success,’ 58, 11, Nov/Dec 1989, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henna Opperman, ‘Literacy Training for Deaf Adults,’ 59, 3, March 1990, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation John Perks, ‘Deaf Students Give Signing Lessons,’ 59, 6, June 1990, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fifty-Six Years of Service to the Deaf,’ 59, 7, July 1990, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Training and Employment of Deaf Persons as Teachers,’ 60, 8, August 1991, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘What can the Deaf People do in the New South Africa?’ 60, 8, August 1991, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf to Play Increasing Role in Council Affairs,’ 60, 9, September 1991, 1, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laurie Davids, ‘200 Deaf on March for Rights,’ Sunday Times, 8 September 1991. Reproduced in 60, 10, October 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno Druchen Acts in America,’ 61, 6, June 1992, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News From Natal,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Expert Teaches in South Africa,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Course at St Vincents,’ 9/93, September 1993, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Nasionale Raad vir Dowes: Nuwe Komitees,’ 10/93, October 1993, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Looking Towards the Future,’ 10/93, October 1993, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilna Opperman, ‘Bilingualism – a New Trend in Deaf Education,’ 1/94, January 1994, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News from Affiliates,’ 2/94, February 1994, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘TV-Program vir Dowes nou ‘n Werklikheid,’ 2/94, February 1994, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jeffrey Steele, ‘Project for Deaf Students at Wits,’ 5/94, May 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘How did Sign Get Onto our Screens?’ 6/94, June 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Woman Attains Master’s Degree in the USA,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno off to America Again,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SANCD Policy on Affirmative Action,’ March 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘DeafSA to Attend Congress in Vienna,’ July 1995, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The SANCD’s New Name,’ July 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Biennial Council Meeting/Tweejaarlikse Raadsvergadering,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Achievers/Dowe Presteerders: Lucas Magongwa,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent Quarterly 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial,’ 1, 5, March 1954, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Interested Teacher, ‘A Talk to Parents,’ 2, 1, March 1955, 3–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘St Vincent School, Johannesburg: Report for 1955/56,’ 2, 1, March 1956, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Home Responsibilities in the Education of Deaf Children,’ 3, 4, October–December 1957, 10–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr M. Thomasia, ‘Report 1960/61,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation H. Reichenberg, ‘Hearing Aids and How They Function,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 10–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Speech for the Deaf – A Method in the Making,’ 9, 2, 1964, 3–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Schools of Thought at Variance,’ 9, 3, 1964, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘The Sound Perception Method,’ 9, 4, 1964, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children’s Problems,’ 9, 4, 1964, 15–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation L.J. Paolo, ‘The Role of the Parent of the Deaf Child,’ 10, 1, 1965, 3–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Social Maturity,’ 10, 1, 1965, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘Speechreading,’ 11, 2, 1966, 3–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Visit to the United States,’ 3, 3, 1967, 2–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Mansfield, ‘Some Views From the “Other Side”,’ 5, 5, 1970, 9–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Communication Problems of the Deaf Child,’ 5, 6, 1970, 13. 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School Magazine 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘An Address Given by Dr Robert Simmons (Past Pupil of the School) at the Annual Prize Giving, December 1981,’ June 1982, 44–49. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Marita, ‘Principal’s Message,’ June 1982, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Thrilled by Play Staged in Sign Language,’ December 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.J. Brown, ‘The Headmaster’s Report,’ 1995, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sandy de Araujo, ‘Signed English or Sign Language in School,’ 1995, 95. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘History/Development of St Vincent School,’ 1999, 5–6. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Star, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation T.A. Chittenden, ‘To the Editor of The Star,’ 26 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Deaf and Dumb, Sectarian Issue Raised, Strong Criticism of Committee,’ 24 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf to Hear,’ 23 August 1946. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children March to Sound of Music: But They Cannot Hear It,’ 27 October 1960, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Man on the Reef, ‘Silent Workshop,’ 30 August 1962, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robin Hood, ‘At St. Vincent’s Her Spirit Found Liberation,’ 15 July 1964, 33. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Surprise for Sister Thomasia,’ 25 March 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘“Sister Chips” Says Goodbye,’ 3 November 1971, 27. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hi-fi Helps the Deaf,’ 17 December 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Learning Favours the Bilingual Approach,’ 23 September 1997, 26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other newspapers and magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Parents to Protest: Deaf and Dumb School Transferred to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 17 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf and Dumb School, a Lively Meeting, Transfer to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 24 October 1933, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Radio Teaches the Deaf: Afflicted Children Listen-in, Learn to Speak,’ Sunday Express, 18 July 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation C. Alan Cook, ‘Breaking the Other Sound Barrier,’ Outspan, 25 November 1955, 42–45, 106. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Obituary: Sr Gisella Greissl,’ The Silver Star, 1957, 130. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Personal Triumph of One Man!’ The Irish Independent, 29 July 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Give Deaf Responsibility Says Priest,’ The Daily News, Monday, 28 September 1981. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Inspiring Sportsman Passes Away,’ The Springs and Brakpan Advertiser, 25 May 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles online 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Benedict XVI Names Deaf Priest “Prelate of Honor”,’ Catholic News Agency, 27 March 2008. Accessed 20 September 2018, www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/benedict_xvi_names_deaf_priest_prelate_of_honor 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Education Dept Preparing for SA’s First Sign Language Exams,’ The Citizen, 23 June 2018. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.citizen.co.za/news/south-africa/1961863/education-dept-preparing-for-sas-first-sign-language-exams 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Sign Language Added to Curriculum,’ Cape Argus, 1 December 2014. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/news/south-africa/western-cape/sa-sign-language-added-to-curriculum-1788756. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SASL Soon to Become 12th Official Language,’ Cape Argus, 28 July 2017. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/capeargus/news/sasl-soon-to-become-the-12th-official-language-10522103 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SONA 2020: Read President Cyril Ramaphosa’s Full Speech,’ 13 February 2020. Accessed 22 March 2020, www.iol.co.za/news/politics/sona2020-read-president-cyril-ramaphosas-full-speech-42675302 34 01 Unstructured citation Email correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Doreen Hayhurst, DeafSA, personal email to Mark James, 20 September 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 13 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 15 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 16 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 21 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 27 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Private collections 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf Community of Cape Town Annual Report, 1993 – Faith Cronwright. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘My Years at St Vincents’ – Nigel Pickford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Secondary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Published books and journal articles 34 01 Unstructured citation Aarons, Debra and Philemon Akach. ‘South African Sign Language: One Language or Many? A Sociolinguistic Question.’ Stellenbosch Papers in Linguistics 31 (1998), 1–28. https://doi.org/10.5774/31-0-55 34 01 Unstructured citation Abraham, Garth. ‘The Catholic Church and Apartheid, 1948–1957.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Natal, Durban, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Catholic Church and Apartheid: The Response of the Catholic Church in South Africa to the First Decade of National Party Rule 1948–1957. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahern, Kevin. Structures of Grace: Catholic Organizations Serving the Global Common Good. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akach, Philemon. ‘Application of South African Sign Language (SASL) in a Bilingual-Bicultural Approach in Education of the Deaf.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Free State, South Africa, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aronowicz, Annette. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axelrod, Cyril. And the Journey Begins. Coleford, Gloucestershire: Douglas McLean, 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– In Silent Darkness. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Still on That Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Light on the Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2024. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bate, Stuart C. ‘One Mission, Two Churches,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 5–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Church Under Apartheid,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 151–186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen, ed. Open Your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman H-Dirksen and Joseph Murray, eds. Deaf Gain: Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, Zygmunt. Postmodern Ethics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, Howard S. Outsiders: Studies in the Sociology of Deviance. New York: The Free Press, 1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernstein, Richard J. ‘Evil and the Temptation of Theodicy,’ in The Cambridge Companion to Levinas, edited by Simon Critchley and Robert Bernasconi. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 252–267. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL0521662060.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Bialystok, Lauren. ‘Being Your Self: Identity, Metaphysics, and the Search for Authenticity.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko, Steve. I Write What I Like. Johannesburg: Picador Africa, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaxall, Arthur W. Handicapped: Being Three Short Essays on 1) the Deaf; 2) the Blind; 3) the Doubly-Handicapped. Pretoria: The Carnegie Corporation Visitors’ Grants Committee, 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boner, Kathleen. ‘The Irish Dominicans and Education in the Western Cape (1863–1892).’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1976, 150–183. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Dr FC Kolbe: Priest Patriot and Educationalist.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Dominican Women: A Time to Speak. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonney, Nathan David. ‘A Figure of Rhetoric: Holiness, Hyperbole and Embodied Subjectivity in the Later Writings of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosch, David. Transforming Mission. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boynton, Eric and Martin Kavka, eds. Saintly Influence: Edith Wyschogrod and the Possibilities of Philosophy of Religion. New York: Fordham University Press, 2009. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823230877.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Brain, Joy. The Catholic Church in the Transvaal. Johannesburg: Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Charitable Works and Services,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 97–123. 34 01 Unstructured citation Branson, Jan and Don Miller. Damned for their Difference: The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broesterhuizen, Marcel. ‘Faith in Deaf culture.’ Theological Studies 66, 2, (June 2005), 304–329. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056390506600204 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Pastoral Ministry with the Deaf: From Care For the Hearing Impaired to Deaf Ministry,’ in The Gospel Preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology, Faculty of Theology at the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19, 2003, edited by Marcus Broesterhuizen. Leuven: Peeters, 2007, 1–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, Julian. The Road to Soweto: Resistance and the Uprising of 16 June 1976. Johannesburg: Jacana Media, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781782047605 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, William Eric. The Catholic Church in South Africa: From its Origins to the Present Day. London: Burns and Oates, 1960. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bruce, Scott G. ‘The Origins of Cistercian Sign Language.’ Cîteaux: Commetarii cistercienses, 52 (2001), 193–209. 34 01 Unstructured citation Burggraeve, Roger. ‘The Ethical Meaning of Money in the Thought of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Ethical Perspectives 2, 1 (1995), 13–16. https://doi.org/10.2143/EP.2.2.563064 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Violence and the Vulnerable Face of the Other: The Vision of Emmanuel Levinas on Moral Evil and our Responsibility.’ Journal of Social Philosophy 30, 1 (Spring 1999), 29–45. https://doi.org/10.1111/0047-2786.t01-1-00003 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Judith. ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory.’ Theatre Journal 40, 4 (December 1988), 519–531. https://doi.org/10.2307/3207893 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Precarious Life,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 3–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castiglione, Savino. ‘Deaf People in the World: Between the Past and the Present.’ Dolentium Hominum 73 (2010), 13–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Catherine of Siena. The Dialogue. London: SPCK, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chalier, Catherine. ‘Levinas and the Hebraic Tradition,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chamberlain, Helen, Mercedes Pavlicevic and Bridget Rose Tiernan. ‘Catholic Education,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 187–212. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christiaens, Tim. ‘Aristotle’s Anthropological Machine and Slavery: An Agambenian Interpretation.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 23,1 (Fall 2018), 239–262. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche201881127 34 01 Unstructured citation Christie, Pam. Open Schools: Racially Mixed Catholic Schools in South Africa, 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cleall, Esme. ‘“Deaf to the Word”: Gender, Deafness and Protestantism in Nineteenth-Century Britain and Ireland.’ Gender & History 25, 3 (November 2013), 590–603. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-0424.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane, James P. Servants of Power: The Role of the English-Speaking Churches in South Africa, 1903–1930. Johannesburg: Ravan Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, Richard. ‘Foreword,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise Than Being or Beyond Essence, Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, xi–xvi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, Jean and John Comaroff. Of Revelation and Revolution: Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa, vol. 1 and 2. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1991. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Connor, Bernard F. The Difficult Traverse: From Amnesty to Reconciliation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cormick, Dina. Bernard Gcwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists of Natal. Pretoria: Academica, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon. ‘Five Problems in Levinas’ View of Politics and the Sketch of a Solution to Them,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 41–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon and Robert Bernasconi, eds. The Cambridge Companion to Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deferrari, Roy Joseph, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol. 2. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Fathers of the Church, vol 35. New York: Fathers of the Church, 1957. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. The Church Struggle in South Africa, 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans; and Cape Town: David Philip, 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. and Charles Villa-Vicencio, eds. Apartheid is a Heresy. Cape Town: David Philip/Guildford: Lutterworth Press, 1983. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, Colin. Levinas: An Introduction. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1996. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj740w 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis, Philippe. The Dominican Friars in Southern Africa: A Social History 1577–1990. Leiden: Brill, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004320017 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Ethics of Oral History,’ in Oral History in a Wounded Country: Interactive Interviewing in South Africa, edited by Philippe Denis and Radikobo Ntsimane. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2008, 63–84. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Seminary Networks and Black Consciousness in South Africa in the 1970s.’ South African Historical Journal 62,1 (March 2010), 162–182. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582471003778417 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Christian Response to Apartheid in South Africa,’ A talk given to the Brazilian Justice and Peace Commission. Unpublished paper, 2014, 1–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Memory and Commemoration as a Subject of Enquiry for African Christianity Scholars.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 41, 3 (2015), 4–22. https://doi.org/10.25159/2412-4265/450 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––Abbot Pfanner, the Glen Grey Act and the Native question.’ South African Historical Journal 67, 3 (2015), 271–292. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2015.1094122 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––The Authorship and Composition Circumstances of the Kairos Document.’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 158 (July 2017), 4–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––A Case of Pastoral Myopia? The South African Church’s Ambiguous Response to the Erosion of Family Life in the Early Years of the Migrant Labor System.’ International Journal of African Historical Studies 50, 3 (2017), 439–460. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques. Of Grammatology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1976. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dressler, Hermigild, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol 4. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul. Apartheid 1948–1994. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dupuis, Jacques, ed. The Christian Faith in the Doctrinal Documents of the Catholic Church, 6th rev. ed. New York: Alba House, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation E A F. ‘What did St Augustine say?’ American Annals of the Deaf 57, 1 (January 1912), 108–120. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egan, Anthony. ‘How Vatican II Renewed South African Catholicism – As Perceived by The Southern Cross 1962–1968.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 39, 2 (December 2013), 239–257. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eaglestone, Robert. The Holocaust and the Postmodern. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199265930.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Postcolonial Thought and Levinas’ Double Vision,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 57–68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erting, Carol, Robert Johnson, Dorothy L. Smith and Bruce D. Snider, eds. The Deaf Way: Perspectives from the International Conference on Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fitzgerald, Sarah and Janice Andrew, eds. Open Minds Open Hearts: Stories of the Australian Catholic Deaf Community. Lidcombe, NSW: CCOD, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fleisch, Brahm. ‘State formation and the Origins of Bantu Education,’ in The History of Education Under Apartheid 1948–1994: The Doors of Learning and Culture Shall be Opened, edited by Peter Kallaway. Cape Town: Maskew, Miller and Longman, 2002, 39–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbs, Robert. ‘Jewish Dimensions of Radical Ethics’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/ London: Routledge, 1995, 13–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Mariette. All for God’s People. Queenstown: King William’s Town Dominican Sisters, 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gracer, Bonnie L. ‘What the Rabbis Heard: Deafness in the Mishnah,’ in Jewish Perspectives on Theology and the Human Experience of Disability, edited by Judith Abrams. Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press, 2006, 85–99. 34 01 Unstructured citation Guenther, Lisa. ‘“Nameless Singularity”: Levinas on Individuation and Ethical Singularity.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 14, 1 (Fall 2009), 167–187. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche200914128 34 01 Unstructured citation Hand, Sean, ed. The Levinas Reader. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heap, Marion. ‘Crossing Social Boundaries and Dispersing Social Identity: Tracing Deaf Networks from Cape Town.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Stellenbosch, South Africa, 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heath, Malcolm. ‘Aristotle on Natural Slavery.’ Phronesis: A Journal for Ancient Philosophy 53, 3 (2008), 243–270. https://doi.org/10.1163/156852808X307070 34 01 Unstructured citation Higgins, Paul C. Outsiders in a Hearing World: A Sociology of Deafness. London: Sage Publications, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch. Year of Fire, Year of Ash, the Soweto Revolt: Roots of a Revolution? Cape Town: BestRed, 2016. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350251243 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodgson, Kenneth W. The Deaf and their Problems: A Study in Special Education. London: Watts and Co, 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogan, Stanislaus. Saint Vincent Ferrer OP. London/New York: Longmans, Green and Company, 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Humphries, Tom. ‘Audism: The Birth of a Word,’ in ‘Talking Culture and Culture Talking,’ in Open your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking, edited by H-Dirksen Bauman. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008, 35–41. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, John M. ‘Open Letter from a Blind Disciple to a Sighted Saviour,’ in Borders, Boundaries and the Bible, edited by Martin O’Kane. London: Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, 154–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, B. Darrell. ‘The Theory of Signs in St Augustine’s De doctina christiana.’ Revue d’Etudes Augustiniennes et Patristiques 15, 1–2 (1969), 9–49. https://doi.org/10.1484/J.REA.5.104162 34 01 Unstructured citation James, Mark. ‘Deaf as Other: A Levinasian Reading of the History of Deaf Ministry in the Catholic Church in South Africa from 1948 to 1994.’ PhD diss. (University of Kwazulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg, 2019). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Christian Ministry, the Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas and the Deaf Community,’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 167 (July 2020): 43-61. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter. ed. Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaufmann, Larry. Perhaps God: Wisdom Through the Gift of Disability. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publications, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kavka, Martin. ‘Humanizing Philosophy of Religion: On Language in Levinas and Sellars,’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 14, 2 (Spring 2015), 225–240. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kearney, Paddy. Guardian of the Light: Denis Hurley, Renewing the Church, Opposing Apartheid. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keteyi, Xolile. Inculturation as a Strategy for Liberation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Key, William, ed. Eye-Centered: A Study on the Spirituality of Deaf people with Implications for Pastoral Ministry. Silver Spring, MD: National Catholic Office for the Deaf, 1992. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kral, Andrej. ‘To Hear or Not to Hear: Neuroscience of Deafness,’ in Deafness, edited by Andrej Kral, Arthur Popper and Robert Fay. New York: Springer, 2013, 1–15. https://doi.org/10.1007/2506_2013_1 34 01 Unstructured citation Ladd, Paddy. Understanding Deaf Culture: In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 2003. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781853595479 34 01 Unstructured citation Landon, Edward. A Manual of Councils of the Holy Catholic Church, vol II. Edinburgh: John Grant, 1909. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lane, Harlan. When the Mind Hears: A History of the Deaf. New York: Random House, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. San Diego: Dawn Sign Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Construction of Deafness,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 79–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Clement. ‘The Prayer of the People,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary South Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Relations Between the first Catholic Missionaries and the People of Swaziland (1914–1955.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lategan, Laetus, Linus Vanleare and Roger Burggrave. Vulnerable Responsibility – Small Vices for Caregivers. Bloemfontein: SUN Press, 2019. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leeson, Lorraine and Haaris Sheikh. Experiencing Deafhood: A Snapshot of Five Nations. Dublin: Interesource Group Publishing, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Levinas, Emmanuel. Totality and Infinity: An Essay on Exteriority. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Ethics and Infinity: Conversations with Philippe Nemo. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Time and the Other. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Difficult Freedom: Essays on Judaism. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reflections on the Philosophy of Hilterism.’ Critical Inquiry 17 (Autumn 1990), 63–71. https://doi.org/10.1086/448574 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Beyond the Verse: Talmudic Readings and Lectures. Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Entre Nous. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Of God who Comes to Mind. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Otherwise than Being or Beyond Essence. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Alterity and Transcendence. London: The Athlone Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis, Hannah. Deaf Liberation Theology. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lingis, Alphonso. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993, VII–XXXI. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacDonald, James. ‘Tracing the Passion of a Black Christ: Critical Reflections on the Iconographic Revision and Symbolic Redeployment of the Stations of the Cross and Passion Cycle by South African artists Sydney Kumalo, Sokhaya Charles Nkosi and Azaria Mbatha.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Cape Town, Cape Town, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Makris, Spiros. ‘Emmanuel Levinas on Hospitality: Ethical and Political Aspects.’ International Journal of Theology, Philosophy and Science 2 (2018), 79–96. https://doi.org/10.26520/ijtps.2018.2.2.79-96 34 01 Unstructured citation Maree, Lynn. ‘The Hearts and Minds of People,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 148–159. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe, Herbert. Law, Love and Language. London: Sheed and Ward, 1968. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDonough, Peter. ‘Ministry amongst Deaf People,’ in The Gospel preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology held at the Faculty of Theology of the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19th 2003, edited by Marcel Broesterhuizen. Leuven, Paris, Dudley MA: Peeters, 2007, 53–69. 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Deaf Identities: A Range of Possibilities.’ Paper presented at the Deafness and Mental Health conference, Worcester, Cape Town, De La Bat Institute for the Deaf, August 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Implementation of South African Sign Language (SASL) and Sign Bilingualism in a School for the Deaf Interpreted Through the Identity Metaphors Used by School Leadership (SMT) and Teachers.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation McKeon, Richard, ed. The Basic Works of Aristotle. New York: Random House, 1941. 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister, Stephen. De-facing the Other: Reason, Ethics, and Politics After Difference. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molteno, Frank. ‘The Historical Foundations of the Schooling of Black South Africans,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 45–107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morgan, Michael. The Cambridge Introduction to Emmanuel Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511921551 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Wayne. Theology Without Words: Theology in the Deaf Community. Aldershot, Hampshire: Ashgate, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morrison, Glenn. ‘The (Im)possibilities of Levinas for Christian Theology: The Search for a Language of Alterity,’ in Responsibility, God and Society: Theological Ethics in Dialogue: Festschrift Roger Burggraeve, edited by J. de Tavernier, J.A Selling, J. Verstraeten and P. Schotsmanet. Leuven: Peters, 2008, 103–122. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– A Theology of Alterity: Levinas, von Balthasar, and Trinitarian Praxis. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Practical Theology from the Heart: Becoming Children of God.’ Compass: A Review of Topical Theology (Spring, September 2016), 30–34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukuka, George. The Other Side of the Story: The Silent Experience of Black Clergy in the Catholic Church in South Africa (1898–1976). Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murphy, Charles M. ‘Action for Justice as Constitutive of Preaching of the Gospel. What Did the 1971 Synod Mean?’ Theological Studies 44, 2 (1983), 298–311. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056398304400206 34 01 Unstructured citation Naicker, Linda. ‘The Role of Eugenics and Religion in the Construction of Race in South Africa.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 38, 2 (December 2012), 209–220. 34 01 Unstructured citation Neuman, W. Lawrence. Social Research Methods: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches, 4th ed. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nolan, Albert. ‘Structures of Sin.’ Angelicum 84 (2007), 625–637. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pascal, Blaise. Pensées and Other Writings. Trans. Honor Levi. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire. ‘Signs of the Times: Deaf Language and Culture in South Africa.’ The South African Journal of Communication Disorder, 40, (1993), 11–23. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v40i1.652 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire and Timothy Reagan. ‘How do you Sign “Apartheid”? The Politics of South African Sign Language.’ Language Problems and Language Planning 14, 2 (Summer 1990), 91–103. https://doi.org/10.1075/lplp.14.2.02pen 34 01 Unstructured citation Peperzak, Adriaan, ed. Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion. New York and London: Routledge, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Transcendence,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 185–192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Perpich, Diane. ‘Levinas, Feminism and Identity Politics,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2010, 21–40. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Jude and Robyn Picas. The Open Schools Era: 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Marist Brothers, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Portolano, Lana. Be Opened! The Catholic Church and Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Catholic University Press, 2021. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1chs9w2 34 01 Unstructured citation Rankin, Elizabeth. ‘Book Review: Bernard Gwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists in Natal – Dina Cormick.’ Africa Insight 23, 4, 255–256. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raymond of Capua. The Biography of St Catharine of Sienna. Dublin: James Duffy and Co, n.d. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy. ‘Language-in-Education Policy in South Africa: The Challenge of Sign Language. African Education Review 4, 2, 26–41. https://doi.org/10.1080/18146620701652663 34 01 Unstructured citation Reynolds, Thomas E. Vulnerable Communion: A Theology of Disability and Hospitality. Grand Rapids: Brazos Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rose, M. Lynn. ‘Deaf and Dumb in Ancient Greece,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard J. Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 17–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacks, Oliver. Seeing Voices: A Journey Into the World of the Deaf. London: Picador, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Said, Edward W. Orientalism. New York: Vintage Books, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schäffler, Margaret Mary. ‘The Integration of Black and Coloured Sisters in the Congregation of the King William’s Town Dominican Sisters of St Catharine of Siena – The Past, the Present and the Future.’ Unpublished M.Th. thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schroeder, Brian. Altared Ground: Levinas, History and Violence. New York/London: Routledge, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, James C. Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seekings, Jeremy. The UDF: A History of the United Democratic Front in South Africa, 1983–1991. Cape Town: David Philip, 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seidenspinner-Nunez, Dayle, ed. The Writings of Teresa de Cartegena. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Senghas, Richard J. and Leila Monaghan. ‘Signs of their Times: Deaf Communities and the Culture of Language.’ Annual Review of Anthropology 31 (2002), 69–97. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.020402.101302 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, Robert. ‘The Role of Educational Systems and Deaf Culture in the Development of Sign Language in South Africa.’ The Deaf Way: Perspectives From the International Conference on Deaf culture, edited by Carol Erting, Dorothy L. Smith and Robert Johnson. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994, 78–84. https://doi.org/10.2307/jj.4688148.20 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, William Paul. ‘The Third: Levinas’ Theoretical Move From An-Archical Ethics to the Realm of Justice and Politics.’ Philosophy and Social Criticism 25, 6 (1999), 83–104. https://doi.org/10.1177/019145379902500604 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg, Sheila. ‘Sign Language as the Bridge Across Deaf Boundaries: A South African Experience.’ Communicatio 24, 1 (1998), 59–66. https://doi.org/10.1080/02500169808537845 34 01 Unstructured citation Stokoe, William C. ‘Sign Language Structure.’ Studies in Linguistics: Occasional Papers 8 (1960). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Semiotics and Human Sign Languages. The Hague: Mouton, 1972. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Sign Language Research: What it Knows and Whither it Leads.’ The Silent Messenger (December 1979), 7–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Language in Hand: Why Sign Came Before Speech. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Storbeck, Claudine. ‘Bilingual Education for the Deaf in South Africa – Can it work?’ South African Journal of Communication Disorders 47 (January 2000), 51–59. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v47i2.978 34 01 Unstructured citation Swinton, John and Harriet Mowat. Practical Theology and Qualitative Research. 2nd ed. London: SCM Press, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tijsseling, Corrie and Agnes Tellings. ‘The Christian’s Duty Toward the Deaf: Differing Christian Views on Deaf Schooling and Education in 19th Century Dutch society.’ American Annals for the Deaf 154, 1 (2009), 36–49. https://doi.org/10.1353/aad.0.0078 34 01 Unstructured citation Topolski, Anya. Arendt, Levinas and a Politics of Relationality. London/New York: Roman and Littlefield International, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tosh, John. The Pursuit of History: Aims, Methods and New Directions in the Study of Modern History, 2nd ed. London/New York: Longman, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tracy, David. Plurality and Ambiguity: Hermeneutics, Religion and Hope. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Cleve, John V. and Barry A. Crouch. A Place of their Own: Creating the Deaf community in America. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1989. https://doi.org/10.1097/00003446-198908000-00024 34 01 Unstructured citation Vanier, Jean. Made for Happiness: Discovering the Meaning of Life with Aristotle. London: Darton, Longman and Todd, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Veling, Terry A. For you Alone: Emmanuel Levinas and the Answerable Life. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volf, M. Exclusion and Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness and Reconciliation. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waliggo, John Mary. ‘Making a Church that is Truly African,’ in Inculturation: Its Meaning and Urgency, edited by A. Roest Crollius, J.M. Waliggo and T. Nkéramihigo. Nairobi/Kampala: St Paul’s Publications, Africa, 1986, 11–30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber, Max. Economy and Society, edited by G. Roth and C. Wittich. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978. 34 01 Unstructured citation Welsh, David. The Rise and Fall of Apartheid. Johannesburg/Cape Town: Jonathan Ball, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wirzba, Norman. ‘From Maieutics to Metanoia: Levinas’s Understanding of the Philosophical Task.’ Man and World 28 (1995), 129–144. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01278941 34 01 Unstructured citation Worsnip, Michael. Between the Two Fires: The Anglican Church and Apartheid. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woywod, Stanislaus. The New Canon Law: A Commentary and Summary of the New Code of Canon Law. New York: Joseph F Wagner, 1918. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, David. Deafness: A Personal Account. London: Allan Lane/The Penguin Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, Tamra, Peter Hughes and Alison Ainley. ‘The Paradox of Morality: An Interview With Emmanuel Levinas,’ in The Provocation of Levinas: Rethinking the Other, edited by Robert Bernasconi and David Wood. London, New York: Routledge, 1988, 168–180. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith. Saints and Postmodernism: Revisioning Moral Philosophy. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– An Ethics of Remembering: History, Heterology, and the Nameless Others. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zahn, Gordon C. German Catholics and Hitler’s Wars: A Study in Social Control. New York: Sheed and Ward, 1962. 34 01 Unstructured citation Articles on the Internet 34 01 Unstructured citation Ashoka USA. ‘Ashoka’s History’. Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/en-us/story/ashokas-history 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Fellow Robert Simmons.’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/cs/fellow/robert-simmons 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen. ‘Listening to Phonocentrism with Deaf Eyes: Derrida’s Mute Philosophy of (Sign) Language.’ Essays in Philosophy 9, 1 (2008), 2. Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/eip20089118 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reframing the Future of Deaf Education: From Hearing Loss to Deaf-Gain.’ Talk given to the Canadian Hearing Society, 8. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://www.chs.ca/sites/default/files/uploads 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen and Joseph M. Murray, ‘Reframing: From Hearing Loss to Deaf Gain,’ transl. from ASL by Fallon Brizendine and Emily Schenker. Deaf Studies Digital Journal 1 (Fall 2009), 3. Accessed on 30 November 2022, http://dsdj.gallaudet.edu 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Deaf Studies in the 21st Century: “Deaf-Gain” and the Future of Human Diversity,’ in The Oxford Handbook of Deaf Studies, Language, and Education, vol. 2, edited by Marc Marschark and Patricia Elizabeth Spencer. Oxford Handbooks Online, September 2012. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195390032.013.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Bell, Alexander Graham. ‘Memoir Upon the Formation of a Deaf Variety of the Human Race.’ Paper presented to the National Academy of Sciences, New Haven, Connecticut, 13 November 1883. Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://archive.org/details/cihm_08831 34 01 Unstructured citation Berke, Jamie. ‘Samuel Heinicke, Father of Oral Education.’ Accessed on 11 February 2018, https://www.verywell.com/samuel-heinicke-oral-education-1046549 34 01 Unstructured citation Compelling Truth. ‘How do Exegesis and Eisegesis Differ.’ Accessed 12 October 2024, www.compellingtruth.org/exegesis-eisegesis.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyfko, James. ‘Levinas and the Significance of Passivity in the Christian Religious Experience.’ Open Theology 4 (2018), 511–519. Accessed on 15 May 2019, https://doi.org/10.1515/opth-2018-0040 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf History. ‘Milan Conference 1880.’ Accessed on 25 March 2013, https://deafhistory.eu/index.php/component/zoo/item/1880 34 01 Unstructured citation D’ Emilio, Frances. ‘Vatican to Open Archives on World War II-Era Pope Pius XII.’ Crux 4 (March 2019). Accessed 23 May 2019, https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2019/03/04/vatican-to-open-archives-on-world-war-ii-era-pope-pius-xii/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Enerstvedt, Regi Theodore. The Legacy of the Past II: The Development of Education for the Deaf. Dronninglund: Nord Press, 1996. Accessed on 28 June 2015, www.folk.uio.no/regie/litteratur/index.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericksen, Robert P. ‘German Churches and the Holocaust: Assessing the Argument for Complicity.’ The Raul Hilberg Memorial Lecture, The University of Vermont, 15 April 2013, 17. Accessed on 29 October 2018, www.uvm.edu/sites/default/files/media/HilbergLectureEricksen.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gcabashe, Thulani. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.standardbank.com/pages/StandardBankGroup/web/directors.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Gulliver, Mike. ‘Bede’s St John Less a Healer More a Teacher?’ Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://mikegulliver.com/2016/10/21/bedes-st-john-less-a-healer-more-a-teacher 34 01 Unstructured citation Janks, Hilary. ‘Language and the Design of Texts.’ English Teaching: Practice and Critique 4, 3 (December 2005), 97–110. Accessed on 4 May 2019, http://education.waikoto.ac.nz/research/files/etpc/2005v4n3art6.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Lettman, Reinhard. ‘Introduction to Three Sermons in Defiance of the Nazis by Bishop von Galen.’ The Church in History Information Centre. Accessed on 5 November 2018, www.churchinhistory.org/pages/booklets/vongalen(n).htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkame, Elizabeth. ‘Biography.’ Accessed on 21 July 2018, http://www.helpage.org/blogs/elizabeth-mkame-25201/how-nelson-mandela-inspired-me-as-an-older-person-820/ 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Sign Bilingualism in South Africa, Moving Towards Dynamic Bilingualism?’ Paper presented to the International Symposium of Bilingualism 9: Singapore, 11 June 2013. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.academia.edu/3739205/Paper_for_ISB9_Sign_Bilingualism_in_South_Africa_moving_towards_dynamic_bilingualism 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy and Claudine Storbeck. ‘Development of Deaf Identity: An Ethnographic Study.’ Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education 16, 4 (Fall 2011), 494–511. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.1093/deafed/enr017 34 01 Unstructured citation Mji, Diliza. ‘Biographical information.’ Accessed 21 July 2018, www.sahistory.org.za/people/diliza-mji and www.africaoutlookmag.com/outlook-features/busamed-hospital-group 34 01 Unstructured citation Mlambo-Ngcuka, Phumzile. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.unwomen.org/en/about-us/directorate/executive-director/ed-bio and www.sahistory.org.za/people/phumzile-mlambo-ngcuka 34 01 Unstructured citation Moore, Michael Edward. ‘The Spirit of the Gallican Councils, AD 314–506.‘ Annarium Historiae Conciliorum 39 (January 2007), 10. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.30965/25890433-0390102002 34 01 Unstructured citation National Association of the Deaf, Accessed 6 December 2024, http://nad.org/resources/early-intervention-for-infants-and-toddlers/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Gregory the Great. ‘Homily on Mark 7:31–37.’ Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://thedivinelamp.wordpress.com/2011/08/22/sunday-august-28-pope-st-gregory-the-greats-homily-on-mark-731–37/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Paul VI. Apostolic Letter, Ministeria Quaedam (15 August 1972). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/p6minors.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Evangelii Nuntiandi (8 December 1975). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_p-vi_exh_19751208_evangelii-nuntiandi.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy, Claire Penn and Dale Ogilvy. ‘From Policy to Practice: Sign Language Developments in Post-Apartheid South Africa.’ Language Policy 5, (2006), 187–208. Accessed on 15 September 2108, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10993-006-9002-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinfels, Peter. ‘Emmanuel Levinas, 90, French Ethical Philosopher.’ The New York Times, 27 December 1995, 1. Accessed on 3 May 2019, www.nyti.ms/29iQumz 34 01 Unstructured citation St Joseph Institute for the Deaf. Accessed 5 November 2018, www.csjcarondelet.org/educational-institutions/ 34 01 Unstructured citation University of the Witwatersrand. Obituary, ‘Simmons, Robert Michael Thomas (1931–2007).’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.wits.ac.za/alumni/obituaries/obituary-content-by-year 34 01 Unstructured citation WFD (World Federation of the Deaf). ‘Our Mission, Our Values, Our People.’ Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://www.wfdeaf.org/who-we-are/our philosophy/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith and Carl Raschke. ‘Heterological History: A Conversation.’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 1, 2 (2000). Accessed on 2 May 2019, www.jcrt.org/archives/01.2/wyschogrod_raschke.shtml WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104317 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/104317/9780906785546.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250529 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/163136 20 08 20250529 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/200/1144/4727 20 08 20250529 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785546.pdf 20 08 20250529 01 urn:uuid:5c05f67a-6be6-45c0-9d56-2d94e430fdf5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:95595462-88cd-49e1-8434-05ddcf472dc5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5c05f67a-6be6-45c0-9d56-2d94e430fdf5 15 9780906785560 03 9780906785560 06 10.36615/9780906785546 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Proud to be Deaf Saintliness in the Catholic Deaf community in South Africa from 1874-1994 1 A01 Mark James Mark James 01 eng 00 484 03 93 NHH 10 POL035010 20 deaf; Ministry; Catholic deaf community; South Africa 01 06 02 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. 03 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 30 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 04 00 1. Deaf culture and saintliness: Countering audism and phonocentrism 2. Reading from infinity: proximity, discourse and the Deaf Community as teacher 3. An historical survey of Catholic ministry to the Deaf Community 4. Pioneering beginnings: Establishing the first schools for the deaf (1874-1920) 5. Acting in good conscience: The triumph of the oral method of deaf education (1921-1937) 6. Totality and the oral method of deaf education (1937-1968) 7. Catholic schools for the deaf and apartheid (1948-1968) 8. Total Communication, bad conscience and the shifts in deaf education (1969-1981) 9. The growing use of sign language in Catholic schools for the deaf (1982-1994) 10. Introduction 11. Dr Robert Simmons (1931-2007): Doctor in Neurobiology and a Deaf activist 12. Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR (1942- ): Compassionate minister instilling dignity 13. Ruben Xulu (1942-1985): Africanising church art 14 - Dr Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn (1959- ): Black Consciousness and challenging racism and audism in a Catholic school for the deaf 15. Fr John Turner CMM (1945-2013): Pastor and teacher 16. The Deaf Community of Cape Town (DCCT): breathing spaces, Deaf empowerment and sign language 17. The power of saintly witness to a new world 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785546_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Mark James 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785539 03 9780906785539 06 15 9780906785546 03 9780906785546 06 15 9780906785553 03 9780906785553 34 01 Unstructured citation Primary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Oral sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR, interview conducted by Mark James, 20 September 2015, Dunnottar, Nigel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jennifer Gillespie, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmen Kuscus, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Suzanne Lombard, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Faith Cronwright, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Liguori Töns OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 December 2015, Hyde Park, Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Macrina Donoghue OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Siobhan Murphy OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Jacinta Teixeira OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Francois de Villiers, interview conducted by Mark James, 4 August 2016, Edenvale. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manuscript sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Archbishop Denis Hurley Archives: St Joseph’s Theological Institute (BIO 11C) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 109: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1982–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence from January 1982–October 1985 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 110: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 1980–1981 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 1975–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 111: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 112: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1985–1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation DEH KwaThintwa 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 113: Archbishop Hurley Papers: General correspondence KwaThintwa Staffing 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa/Inchanga HS 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandla Cele 34 01 Unstructured citation KwaThintwa: Staff matters 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 114: Archbishop Hurley Papers: Minutes KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bantu Education Act 1954 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Interview with SACBC delegation with Dr Verwoerd 2 Sept 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Archdiocese of Cape Town, Cape Town (ACT) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 299: Deaf community 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Educational facilities for Deaf children 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Principal’s reports 34 01 Unstructured citation SANCD Biennial reports 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Catholic Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini (ACDM) 34 01 Unstructured citation De Vittorio, Luigi M. Missione Africa (Rome: Marianum, 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Elenco dei missionari arrivati in Swaziland a destinatie a questa missione, del principio 1913 al primi di dicembre 1945’, 34 01 Unstructured citation File: OSM 1939–1948. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Barneschi OSM, ‘The Catholic Church 54 years in Swaziland,’ 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Paper of historical interest. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Diocese of Port Elizabeth, Port Elizabeth (APE) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: King Dominicans 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bishop Green: Correspondence to priests 1943–1960 34 01 Unstructured citation Cabra Dominican Sisters Archive, Cape Town (CDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Grimley School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Box I: Education: Deaf education – Grimley 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Grimley School correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Applications and appointments of teachers (1907–1912) 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1943–1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1969–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Brochure for celebration of centenary, 1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Miscellaneous: Hout Bay property, 1966–1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican Grimley School, inspectors’ reports, 1893–1901 and 1973. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box II: 1993–2011 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Board of management reports, 1962–1970 34 01 Unstructured citation Annual reports, 1965–1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation File: H writings 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf education – Wittebome, miscellaneous papers 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Story of Dominican Schools for the Deaf, Cape Town: Grimley and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittebome and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf School Wittebome, 2003–2010 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Photos and newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Dominic’s Convent, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Convent history and some events, 1937–1875 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf, 1937–1982 34 01 Unstructured citation Catholic History Bureau, Johannesburg (CHB) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Dominicans 182 OP Convent Schools 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: St Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Various School magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: The Irish Dominican Sisters and their missions 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Irish Dominican Sisters, Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation DeafSA Archive, Johannesburg: 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger: 1937–1947 34 01 Unstructured citation –1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical Papers Research Archive, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg (HPRA): 34 01 Unstructured citation Box AB1363 C51.1–51.17 CPSA Archbishops, Records – C, Clergy A-B 34 01 Unstructured citation File: AB1363/C51.13 CPSA Archbishops of Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Clergy: Blaxall, A.W. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Federation of South African Women 1954–1963, 34 01 Unstructured citation Collection number: AD 1137 34 01 Unstructured citation King William’s Town Dominican Sisters Archive, Johannesburg (KDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacred Heart School, King William’s Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 1, Book 18: Annals 1897–1903; 1905–1906 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School for the Deaf, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Necrology: Box 19, File 349 Sr Gisella Greissl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 20, File 376 Sr Cyrilla Hötzl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 26, File 606 Sr Verena Huber OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 37, File 886 Sr Thomasia Knoepfle OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 57, File 1153 Sr Bernadette Oelofse OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 52a Johannesburg General Council – Lourdes Convent 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 506 Minutes: 1974–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 150 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1087 Annals 1934–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Annals 1971–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation General notes 1984–1987 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical sketch Annals 1953–58 34 01 Unstructured citation Visitations 1936–1991 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1940–1963 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 151 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1093 Community meetings 1950–1959 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1964–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Minutes of community meetings 1972–1980 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1980–1992 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1974–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation School brochure: St Vincent for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1988–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence: Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 152 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 1104 Brochures, programmes, magazines 1934–2009 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 153 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1105 School documents 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper cuttings 1933–2004 34 01 Unstructured citation Documents related to move of Deaf school to Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 27 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1956–1971/School information magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 28 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1964–1972 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 29 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: School magazines 1981–2001 34 01 Unstructured citation St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 124: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 374: Annual Reports, School Reports 1925–1986 34 01 Unstructured citation : Correspondence 1906–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 126: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 376: History of Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Redemptorist Archive, Cape Town (RA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod box: Papers (materials collected by Sr Mannes OP) 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Magazines file 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file I 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file 2 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod: Life, work, spirituality of the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallaudet College file 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles 34 01 Unstructured citation The Southern Cross 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr William Leeson, ‘Pioneer Work for the Deaf: Nuns First in the Cape to Care for Mutes,’ 25 March 1931, 12/260. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for the Deaf,’ 31 January 1934, 1/65 and 16/80. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cathedral Mission for the Deaf: Sermons in Sign Language,’ 28 March 1934, 2/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Official Visit by Minister: Mr JH Hofmeyr at Deaf School,’ 15 August 1934, 3/515. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concert by Deaf Pupils: Fine Work by the Dominicans,’ 5 December 1934, 17/801. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘International Board for Africa?’ The Southern Cross, 24 February 1937, 11/147. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mission for the Deaf: Fr T Gill’s Splendid Work,’ 24 March 1937, 2/214. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fine New Block of Buildings at Wittebome, Dominican Sisters’ Splendid Work for the Deaf,’ 21 July 1937, 2/540. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Death of Colonel Rowland’, 23 April 1947, 1/159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mary Singleton, ‘Monsignor Kolbe,’ 7 January 1948, 6/6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Succeed,’ 25 February 1948, 2/72. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Visit to Two Catholic Homes,’ 15 September 1948, 6/377. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Deaf Entertain,’ 26 October 1949, 2/410. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Helen Keller Visits Dominican School for Deaf,’ 21 March 1951, 1/133 and 12/144. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Forthcoming Exhibition at Dominican School for Deaf,’ 11 April 1951, 2/170. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican Work for the Deaf,’ 25 April 1951, 12/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘South African Boys Town,’ 1 August 1951, 10/368. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘First Catholic School for African deaf in Transvaal,’ 13 June 1952, 1/277 and 11/287. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf,’ 17 October 1952, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concern Or Schools for Deaf,’ 10 June 1953, 2/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Only Deaf-Mute priest,’ 2 September 1953, 11/421. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Another SA-born Bishop: Fr Ernest Green Succeeds Bishop Boyle,’ 4 May 1955, 1/205 and 11/215. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mayor’s Tribute to Sisters: “Unselfish Devotion to Deaf children,”’ 16 May 1956, 12/239. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Two Good Things Clash,’ 12 September 1956, 12/444. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Work for Deaf Children,’ 29 May 1957, 12/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Permit to Open School for Deaf African Children Still Awaited,’ 12 February 1958, 1/73. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘At School for the Deaf: “Only Love and Devotion Could Produce Such Wonderful Results,”’ 4 June 1958, 12/276. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cape Town Nuns Plan to Start New Training for the Deaf,’ 29 October 1958, 12/528. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent 25 Years Work for Deaf Children,’ 1 April 1959, 2/146 and 11/155. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Nuns Are Up-to-Date in Training the Deaf to Earn a Living,’ 24 June 1959, 12/300. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf School Extension Provided by Pupil’s Parents,’ 30 September 1959, 12/472. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sister M. Cyrilla, Deaf School Pioneer,’ 21 October 1959, 12/508. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis Hurley, ‘School Integration,’ 22 June 1960, 5/295. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Daughter-Foundation of CT Dominican School for Deaf,’ 24 January 1962, 12/48. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for Bantu Deaf,’ 14 March 1962, 12/132. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Jubilarian Taught Deaf for 44 years,’ 19 September 1962, 9/453. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf is Joint Church-State Effort,’ 17 October 1962, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘These Deaf Children Do Not Even Know They Have Names,’ 31 October 1962, 11/527. 34 01 Unstructured citation Monsignor Desmond Hatton, ‘The Deaf to Hear…,’ 21 November 1962, 5/557. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Its Origin and its Aim,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican School for Deaf Commemorates Centenary,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241 and 2/242. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf: Public Address by Nun from Ireland,’ 28 July 1965, 12/360. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Chaplain Speaks on Work for Deaf at C.W.L. meeting,’ 29 December 1965, 4/616. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bishop Green’s Life in Brief,’ 2 March 1966, 2/98. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent School Cracks Isolation of the Deaf Child,’ 27 April 1966, 4/196. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Africa’s Delegate to US Education of Deaf Congress,’ 2 August 1967, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Spiritual Courses for Deaf People,’ 5 February 1969, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Deaf Deacon was Nearly a Rabbi,’ 1 October 1969, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Man of Serenity,’ 31 December 1969, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Interpreting Mass for Deaf,’ 21 January 1970, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Priest One of Only Three in World,’ 2 December 1970, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘More Priests Urged for the Deaf,’ 15 September 1971, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Taught the Deaf for 37 Years,’ 22 December 1971, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila Eakins, ‘Deaf Jewish Priest Celebrates in Signs,’ 26 May 1974, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Crucifix by Ruben Xulu, 13 November 1977, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Artist Takes First Prize,’ 13 November 1977, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Church Has a Mission to the Handicapped,’ 1 October 1978, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Deaf Honour Bishop Today,’ 29 June 1980, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘A Time to do More for the Handicapped,’ 10 May 1981, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Centre for Adult Deaf,’ 19 September 1982, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Wood Artist Dies Violently,’ 12 January 1986, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sermon for Deaf on TV,’ 7 June 1987, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘25 Years of Help for the Deaf,’ 13 September 1987, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘R19,7 Million Growth for Soweto Deaf School,’ 27 March 1988, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hundreds at Funeral of Bishop Green,’ 10 April 1988, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Sign Language on TV Tonight,’ 17 April 1988, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Easter for Cape Deaf,’ 24 April 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Priest off to Work in Asia,’ 14 August 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila White, ‘School Gives Ears to Deaf Children,’ 9 June 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deacon to the Deaf Ordained,’ 6 October 1991, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nick Bruce, ‘Deaf Cape Student Graduates in US,’ 2 August 1992, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Handicapped Reopens,’ 25 October 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Ruben Xulu, 13 June 1993, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Coyne Voice Pitch Indicator,’ December 1937, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arthur W. Blaxall, ‘Historical Review,’ April 1952, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Education for the Deaf,’ April 1952, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation H.S. Jooste, ‘The Rehabilitation of the Deaf,’ December 1955, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Well-Deserved Honour,’ July 1956, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.S. Greenway, ‘Language the Basic Key,’ 27, 10, June 1958, 17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Electric Baby-Alarm,’ 29, 1, December 1962, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. de V. Pienaar, ‘Modern Development in the Field of Audiology,’ 29, 1, March 1963, 13–20. 34 01 Unstructured citation W. van der Sandt, ‘Audiology in South Africa,’ 31, 4, December 1967, 7–10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Guest Editorial: The New Study at Cape Town,’ 32, 5, March 1968, 2–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation R. Corfmat, ‘Signs... Signing and Signers,’ 33, 2, June 1969, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Problems in Deafness,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Letter to the Editor from Beryl Jones,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial: Our Emblem,’ 33, 4, December 1969, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCay Vernon, ‘Myths of the Education,’ March 1971, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Robert Michael Thomas Simmons: Winner 1971 Wenner,’ December 1971, 22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deaf Education,’ March 1972, 24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Spiritual Welfare and Care for the Deaf,’ January 1975, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘Fr Cyril’s Trip,’ 42, 11, June/July 1975, 7–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frederick Schreiber, ‘Total Communication – As the Adults See it,’ 43, 11, September 1975, 14–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation K. van der Merwe, ‘Comment: On the Right Track of Oralism,’ December 1975, 12–13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles Chittenden, ‘The Paget Gorman Sign System,’ June/July 1976, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Television for the Deaf?’ March 1977, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Extracts from the Report of the One-Man Committee on the South African Sign Language at the 23rd Biennial Conference of the SA Council for the Deaf,’ 46, 1, March 1977, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Die Geestelike Versorging van die Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Televisie Byna Toeganglik vir Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beryl Jones, ‘Fifth World Conference on Deafness Copenhagen. August 1977,’ 46, 4, December 1977, 6–8, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father C. Axelrod, ‘Spiritual Welfare of the Deaf,’ 47, 5, March 1978, 4–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Priest for the Deaf,’ 47,6, June 1978, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation R.G. Brill, ‘Total Communication,’ 47,3, September 1978, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Opmerking,’ November/December 1978, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denton, D.M. ‘The Philosophy of Total Communication,’ 48, 3, September 1979, 15–16, 18. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Denton Speaks in South Africa,’ March 1980, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frances Parsons, ‘Total Communication,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘Report on Sign language Courses,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some of Our Deaf: FOYSA Award for Alan Jones,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘International Conference on Sign Language,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some Our Deaf: Father Cyril Axelrod,’ May/June 1982, 7–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (1),’ Nov/Dec 1982, 7, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (2),’ March/April 1983, 5–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. Mosifane, ‘Lucas Magongwa, the Road to Success,’ 58, 11, Nov/Dec 1989, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henna Opperman, ‘Literacy Training for Deaf Adults,’ 59, 3, March 1990, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation John Perks, ‘Deaf Students Give Signing Lessons,’ 59, 6, June 1990, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fifty-Six Years of Service to the Deaf,’ 59, 7, July 1990, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Training and Employment of Deaf Persons as Teachers,’ 60, 8, August 1991, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘What can the Deaf People do in the New South Africa?’ 60, 8, August 1991, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf to Play Increasing Role in Council Affairs,’ 60, 9, September 1991, 1, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laurie Davids, ‘200 Deaf on March for Rights,’ Sunday Times, 8 September 1991. Reproduced in 60, 10, October 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno Druchen Acts in America,’ 61, 6, June 1992, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News From Natal,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Expert Teaches in South Africa,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Course at St Vincents,’ 9/93, September 1993, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Nasionale Raad vir Dowes: Nuwe Komitees,’ 10/93, October 1993, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Looking Towards the Future,’ 10/93, October 1993, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilna Opperman, ‘Bilingualism – a New Trend in Deaf Education,’ 1/94, January 1994, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News from Affiliates,’ 2/94, February 1994, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘TV-Program vir Dowes nou ‘n Werklikheid,’ 2/94, February 1994, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jeffrey Steele, ‘Project for Deaf Students at Wits,’ 5/94, May 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘How did Sign Get Onto our Screens?’ 6/94, June 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Woman Attains Master’s Degree in the USA,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno off to America Again,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SANCD Policy on Affirmative Action,’ March 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘DeafSA to Attend Congress in Vienna,’ July 1995, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The SANCD’s New Name,’ July 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Biennial Council Meeting/Tweejaarlikse Raadsvergadering,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Achievers/Dowe Presteerders: Lucas Magongwa,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent Quarterly 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial,’ 1, 5, March 1954, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Interested Teacher, ‘A Talk to Parents,’ 2, 1, March 1955, 3–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘St Vincent School, Johannesburg: Report for 1955/56,’ 2, 1, March 1956, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Home Responsibilities in the Education of Deaf Children,’ 3, 4, October–December 1957, 10–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr M. Thomasia, ‘Report 1960/61,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation H. Reichenberg, ‘Hearing Aids and How They Function,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 10–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Speech for the Deaf – A Method in the Making,’ 9, 2, 1964, 3–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Schools of Thought at Variance,’ 9, 3, 1964, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘The Sound Perception Method,’ 9, 4, 1964, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children’s Problems,’ 9, 4, 1964, 15–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation L.J. Paolo, ‘The Role of the Parent of the Deaf Child,’ 10, 1, 1965, 3–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Social Maturity,’ 10, 1, 1965, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘Speechreading,’ 11, 2, 1966, 3–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Visit to the United States,’ 3, 3, 1967, 2–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Mansfield, ‘Some Views From the “Other Side”,’ 5, 5, 1970, 9–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Communication Problems of the Deaf Child,’ 5, 6, 1970, 13. 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School Magazine 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘An Address Given by Dr Robert Simmons (Past Pupil of the School) at the Annual Prize Giving, December 1981,’ June 1982, 44–49. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Marita, ‘Principal’s Message,’ June 1982, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Thrilled by Play Staged in Sign Language,’ December 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.J. Brown, ‘The Headmaster’s Report,’ 1995, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sandy de Araujo, ‘Signed English or Sign Language in School,’ 1995, 95. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘History/Development of St Vincent School,’ 1999, 5–6. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Star, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation T.A. Chittenden, ‘To the Editor of The Star,’ 26 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Deaf and Dumb, Sectarian Issue Raised, Strong Criticism of Committee,’ 24 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf to Hear,’ 23 August 1946. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children March to Sound of Music: But They Cannot Hear It,’ 27 October 1960, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Man on the Reef, ‘Silent Workshop,’ 30 August 1962, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robin Hood, ‘At St. Vincent’s Her Spirit Found Liberation,’ 15 July 1964, 33. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Surprise for Sister Thomasia,’ 25 March 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘“Sister Chips” Says Goodbye,’ 3 November 1971, 27. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hi-fi Helps the Deaf,’ 17 December 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Learning Favours the Bilingual Approach,’ 23 September 1997, 26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other newspapers and magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Parents to Protest: Deaf and Dumb School Transferred to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 17 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf and Dumb School, a Lively Meeting, Transfer to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 24 October 1933, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Radio Teaches the Deaf: Afflicted Children Listen-in, Learn to Speak,’ Sunday Express, 18 July 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation C. Alan Cook, ‘Breaking the Other Sound Barrier,’ Outspan, 25 November 1955, 42–45, 106. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Obituary: Sr Gisella Greissl,’ The Silver Star, 1957, 130. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Personal Triumph of One Man!’ The Irish Independent, 29 July 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Give Deaf Responsibility Says Priest,’ The Daily News, Monday, 28 September 1981. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Inspiring Sportsman Passes Away,’ The Springs and Brakpan Advertiser, 25 May 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles online 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Benedict XVI Names Deaf Priest “Prelate of Honor”,’ Catholic News Agency, 27 March 2008. Accessed 20 September 2018, www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/benedict_xvi_names_deaf_priest_prelate_of_honor 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Education Dept Preparing for SA’s First Sign Language Exams,’ The Citizen, 23 June 2018. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.citizen.co.za/news/south-africa/1961863/education-dept-preparing-for-sas-first-sign-language-exams 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Sign Language Added to Curriculum,’ Cape Argus, 1 December 2014. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/news/south-africa/western-cape/sa-sign-language-added-to-curriculum-1788756. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SASL Soon to Become 12th Official Language,’ Cape Argus, 28 July 2017. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/capeargus/news/sasl-soon-to-become-the-12th-official-language-10522103 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SONA 2020: Read President Cyril Ramaphosa’s Full Speech,’ 13 February 2020. Accessed 22 March 2020, www.iol.co.za/news/politics/sona2020-read-president-cyril-ramaphosas-full-speech-42675302 34 01 Unstructured citation Email correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Doreen Hayhurst, DeafSA, personal email to Mark James, 20 September 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 13 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 15 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 16 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 21 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 27 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Private collections 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf Community of Cape Town Annual Report, 1993 – Faith Cronwright. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘My Years at St Vincents’ – Nigel Pickford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Secondary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Published books and journal articles 34 01 Unstructured citation Aarons, Debra and Philemon Akach. ‘South African Sign Language: One Language or Many? A Sociolinguistic Question.’ Stellenbosch Papers in Linguistics 31 (1998), 1–28. https://doi.org/10.5774/31-0-55 34 01 Unstructured citation Abraham, Garth. ‘The Catholic Church and Apartheid, 1948–1957.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Natal, Durban, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Catholic Church and Apartheid: The Response of the Catholic Church in South Africa to the First Decade of National Party Rule 1948–1957. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahern, Kevin. Structures of Grace: Catholic Organizations Serving the Global Common Good. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akach, Philemon. ‘Application of South African Sign Language (SASL) in a Bilingual-Bicultural Approach in Education of the Deaf.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Free State, South Africa, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aronowicz, Annette. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axelrod, Cyril. And the Journey Begins. Coleford, Gloucestershire: Douglas McLean, 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– In Silent Darkness. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Still on That Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Light on the Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2024. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bate, Stuart C. ‘One Mission, Two Churches,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 5–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Church Under Apartheid,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 151–186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen, ed. Open Your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman H-Dirksen and Joseph Murray, eds. Deaf Gain: Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, Zygmunt. Postmodern Ethics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, Howard S. Outsiders: Studies in the Sociology of Deviance. New York: The Free Press, 1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernstein, Richard J. ‘Evil and the Temptation of Theodicy,’ in The Cambridge Companion to Levinas, edited by Simon Critchley and Robert Bernasconi. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 252–267. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL0521662060.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Bialystok, Lauren. ‘Being Your Self: Identity, Metaphysics, and the Search for Authenticity.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko, Steve. I Write What I Like. Johannesburg: Picador Africa, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaxall, Arthur W. Handicapped: Being Three Short Essays on 1) the Deaf; 2) the Blind; 3) the Doubly-Handicapped. Pretoria: The Carnegie Corporation Visitors’ Grants Committee, 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boner, Kathleen. ‘The Irish Dominicans and Education in the Western Cape (1863–1892).’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1976, 150–183. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Dr FC Kolbe: Priest Patriot and Educationalist.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Dominican Women: A Time to Speak. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonney, Nathan David. ‘A Figure of Rhetoric: Holiness, Hyperbole and Embodied Subjectivity in the Later Writings of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosch, David. Transforming Mission. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boynton, Eric and Martin Kavka, eds. Saintly Influence: Edith Wyschogrod and the Possibilities of Philosophy of Religion. New York: Fordham University Press, 2009. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823230877.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Brain, Joy. The Catholic Church in the Transvaal. Johannesburg: Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Charitable Works and Services,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 97–123. 34 01 Unstructured citation Branson, Jan and Don Miller. Damned for their Difference: The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broesterhuizen, Marcel. ‘Faith in Deaf culture.’ Theological Studies 66, 2, (June 2005), 304–329. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056390506600204 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Pastoral Ministry with the Deaf: From Care For the Hearing Impaired to Deaf Ministry,’ in The Gospel Preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology, Faculty of Theology at the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19, 2003, edited by Marcus Broesterhuizen. Leuven: Peeters, 2007, 1–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, Julian. The Road to Soweto: Resistance and the Uprising of 16 June 1976. Johannesburg: Jacana Media, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781782047605 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, William Eric. The Catholic Church in South Africa: From its Origins to the Present Day. London: Burns and Oates, 1960. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bruce, Scott G. ‘The Origins of Cistercian Sign Language.’ Cîteaux: Commetarii cistercienses, 52 (2001), 193–209. 34 01 Unstructured citation Burggraeve, Roger. ‘The Ethical Meaning of Money in the Thought of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Ethical Perspectives 2, 1 (1995), 13–16. https://doi.org/10.2143/EP.2.2.563064 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Violence and the Vulnerable Face of the Other: The Vision of Emmanuel Levinas on Moral Evil and our Responsibility.’ Journal of Social Philosophy 30, 1 (Spring 1999), 29–45. https://doi.org/10.1111/0047-2786.t01-1-00003 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Judith. ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory.’ Theatre Journal 40, 4 (December 1988), 519–531. https://doi.org/10.2307/3207893 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Precarious Life,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 3–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castiglione, Savino. ‘Deaf People in the World: Between the Past and the Present.’ Dolentium Hominum 73 (2010), 13–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Catherine of Siena. The Dialogue. London: SPCK, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chalier, Catherine. ‘Levinas and the Hebraic Tradition,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chamberlain, Helen, Mercedes Pavlicevic and Bridget Rose Tiernan. ‘Catholic Education,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 187–212. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christiaens, Tim. ‘Aristotle’s Anthropological Machine and Slavery: An Agambenian Interpretation.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 23,1 (Fall 2018), 239–262. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche201881127 34 01 Unstructured citation Christie, Pam. Open Schools: Racially Mixed Catholic Schools in South Africa, 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cleall, Esme. ‘“Deaf to the Word”: Gender, Deafness and Protestantism in Nineteenth-Century Britain and Ireland.’ Gender & History 25, 3 (November 2013), 590–603. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-0424.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane, James P. Servants of Power: The Role of the English-Speaking Churches in South Africa, 1903–1930. Johannesburg: Ravan Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, Richard. ‘Foreword,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise Than Being or Beyond Essence, Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, xi–xvi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, Jean and John Comaroff. Of Revelation and Revolution: Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa, vol. 1 and 2. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1991. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Connor, Bernard F. The Difficult Traverse: From Amnesty to Reconciliation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cormick, Dina. Bernard Gcwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists of Natal. Pretoria: Academica, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon. ‘Five Problems in Levinas’ View of Politics and the Sketch of a Solution to Them,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 41–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon and Robert Bernasconi, eds. The Cambridge Companion to Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deferrari, Roy Joseph, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol. 2. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Fathers of the Church, vol 35. New York: Fathers of the Church, 1957. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. The Church Struggle in South Africa, 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans; and Cape Town: David Philip, 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. and Charles Villa-Vicencio, eds. Apartheid is a Heresy. Cape Town: David Philip/Guildford: Lutterworth Press, 1983. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, Colin. Levinas: An Introduction. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1996. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj740w 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis, Philippe. The Dominican Friars in Southern Africa: A Social History 1577–1990. Leiden: Brill, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004320017 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Ethics of Oral History,’ in Oral History in a Wounded Country: Interactive Interviewing in South Africa, edited by Philippe Denis and Radikobo Ntsimane. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2008, 63–84. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Seminary Networks and Black Consciousness in South Africa in the 1970s.’ South African Historical Journal 62,1 (March 2010), 162–182. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582471003778417 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Christian Response to Apartheid in South Africa,’ A talk given to the Brazilian Justice and Peace Commission. Unpublished paper, 2014, 1–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Memory and Commemoration as a Subject of Enquiry for African Christianity Scholars.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 41, 3 (2015), 4–22. https://doi.org/10.25159/2412-4265/450 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––Abbot Pfanner, the Glen Grey Act and the Native question.’ South African Historical Journal 67, 3 (2015), 271–292. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2015.1094122 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––The Authorship and Composition Circumstances of the Kairos Document.’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 158 (July 2017), 4–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––A Case of Pastoral Myopia? The South African Church’s Ambiguous Response to the Erosion of Family Life in the Early Years of the Migrant Labor System.’ International Journal of African Historical Studies 50, 3 (2017), 439–460. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques. Of Grammatology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1976. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dressler, Hermigild, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol 4. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul. Apartheid 1948–1994. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dupuis, Jacques, ed. The Christian Faith in the Doctrinal Documents of the Catholic Church, 6th rev. ed. New York: Alba House, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation E A F. ‘What did St Augustine say?’ American Annals of the Deaf 57, 1 (January 1912), 108–120. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egan, Anthony. ‘How Vatican II Renewed South African Catholicism – As Perceived by The Southern Cross 1962–1968.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 39, 2 (December 2013), 239–257. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eaglestone, Robert. The Holocaust and the Postmodern. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199265930.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Postcolonial Thought and Levinas’ Double Vision,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 57–68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erting, Carol, Robert Johnson, Dorothy L. Smith and Bruce D. Snider, eds. The Deaf Way: Perspectives from the International Conference on Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fitzgerald, Sarah and Janice Andrew, eds. Open Minds Open Hearts: Stories of the Australian Catholic Deaf Community. Lidcombe, NSW: CCOD, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fleisch, Brahm. ‘State formation and the Origins of Bantu Education,’ in The History of Education Under Apartheid 1948–1994: The Doors of Learning and Culture Shall be Opened, edited by Peter Kallaway. Cape Town: Maskew, Miller and Longman, 2002, 39–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbs, Robert. ‘Jewish Dimensions of Radical Ethics’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/ London: Routledge, 1995, 13–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Mariette. All for God’s People. Queenstown: King William’s Town Dominican Sisters, 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gracer, Bonnie L. ‘What the Rabbis Heard: Deafness in the Mishnah,’ in Jewish Perspectives on Theology and the Human Experience of Disability, edited by Judith Abrams. Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press, 2006, 85–99. 34 01 Unstructured citation Guenther, Lisa. ‘“Nameless Singularity”: Levinas on Individuation and Ethical Singularity.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 14, 1 (Fall 2009), 167–187. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche200914128 34 01 Unstructured citation Hand, Sean, ed. The Levinas Reader. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heap, Marion. ‘Crossing Social Boundaries and Dispersing Social Identity: Tracing Deaf Networks from Cape Town.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Stellenbosch, South Africa, 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heath, Malcolm. ‘Aristotle on Natural Slavery.’ Phronesis: A Journal for Ancient Philosophy 53, 3 (2008), 243–270. https://doi.org/10.1163/156852808X307070 34 01 Unstructured citation Higgins, Paul C. Outsiders in a Hearing World: A Sociology of Deafness. London: Sage Publications, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch. Year of Fire, Year of Ash, the Soweto Revolt: Roots of a Revolution? Cape Town: BestRed, 2016. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350251243 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodgson, Kenneth W. The Deaf and their Problems: A Study in Special Education. London: Watts and Co, 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogan, Stanislaus. Saint Vincent Ferrer OP. London/New York: Longmans, Green and Company, 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Humphries, Tom. ‘Audism: The Birth of a Word,’ in ‘Talking Culture and Culture Talking,’ in Open your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking, edited by H-Dirksen Bauman. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008, 35–41. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, John M. ‘Open Letter from a Blind Disciple to a Sighted Saviour,’ in Borders, Boundaries and the Bible, edited by Martin O’Kane. London: Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, 154–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, B. Darrell. ‘The Theory of Signs in St Augustine’s De doctina christiana.’ Revue d’Etudes Augustiniennes et Patristiques 15, 1–2 (1969), 9–49. https://doi.org/10.1484/J.REA.5.104162 34 01 Unstructured citation James, Mark. ‘Deaf as Other: A Levinasian Reading of the History of Deaf Ministry in the Catholic Church in South Africa from 1948 to 1994.’ PhD diss. (University of Kwazulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg, 2019). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Christian Ministry, the Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas and the Deaf Community,’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 167 (July 2020): 43-61. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter. ed. Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaufmann, Larry. Perhaps God: Wisdom Through the Gift of Disability. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publications, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kavka, Martin. ‘Humanizing Philosophy of Religion: On Language in Levinas and Sellars,’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 14, 2 (Spring 2015), 225–240. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kearney, Paddy. Guardian of the Light: Denis Hurley, Renewing the Church, Opposing Apartheid. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keteyi, Xolile. Inculturation as a Strategy for Liberation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Key, William, ed. Eye-Centered: A Study on the Spirituality of Deaf people with Implications for Pastoral Ministry. Silver Spring, MD: National Catholic Office for the Deaf, 1992. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kral, Andrej. ‘To Hear or Not to Hear: Neuroscience of Deafness,’ in Deafness, edited by Andrej Kral, Arthur Popper and Robert Fay. New York: Springer, 2013, 1–15. https://doi.org/10.1007/2506_2013_1 34 01 Unstructured citation Ladd, Paddy. Understanding Deaf Culture: In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 2003. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781853595479 34 01 Unstructured citation Landon, Edward. A Manual of Councils of the Holy Catholic Church, vol II. Edinburgh: John Grant, 1909. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lane, Harlan. When the Mind Hears: A History of the Deaf. New York: Random House, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. San Diego: Dawn Sign Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Construction of Deafness,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 79–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Clement. ‘The Prayer of the People,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary South Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Relations Between the first Catholic Missionaries and the People of Swaziland (1914–1955.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lategan, Laetus, Linus Vanleare and Roger Burggrave. Vulnerable Responsibility – Small Vices for Caregivers. Bloemfontein: SUN Press, 2019. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leeson, Lorraine and Haaris Sheikh. Experiencing Deafhood: A Snapshot of Five Nations. Dublin: Interesource Group Publishing, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Levinas, Emmanuel. Totality and Infinity: An Essay on Exteriority. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Ethics and Infinity: Conversations with Philippe Nemo. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Time and the Other. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Difficult Freedom: Essays on Judaism. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reflections on the Philosophy of Hilterism.’ Critical Inquiry 17 (Autumn 1990), 63–71. https://doi.org/10.1086/448574 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Beyond the Verse: Talmudic Readings and Lectures. Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Entre Nous. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Of God who Comes to Mind. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Otherwise than Being or Beyond Essence. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Alterity and Transcendence. London: The Athlone Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis, Hannah. Deaf Liberation Theology. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lingis, Alphonso. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993, VII–XXXI. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacDonald, James. ‘Tracing the Passion of a Black Christ: Critical Reflections on the Iconographic Revision and Symbolic Redeployment of the Stations of the Cross and Passion Cycle by South African artists Sydney Kumalo, Sokhaya Charles Nkosi and Azaria Mbatha.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Cape Town, Cape Town, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Makris, Spiros. ‘Emmanuel Levinas on Hospitality: Ethical and Political Aspects.’ International Journal of Theology, Philosophy and Science 2 (2018), 79–96. https://doi.org/10.26520/ijtps.2018.2.2.79-96 34 01 Unstructured citation Maree, Lynn. ‘The Hearts and Minds of People,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 148–159. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe, Herbert. Law, Love and Language. London: Sheed and Ward, 1968. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDonough, Peter. ‘Ministry amongst Deaf People,’ in The Gospel preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology held at the Faculty of Theology of the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19th 2003, edited by Marcel Broesterhuizen. Leuven, Paris, Dudley MA: Peeters, 2007, 53–69. 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Deaf Identities: A Range of Possibilities.’ Paper presented at the Deafness and Mental Health conference, Worcester, Cape Town, De La Bat Institute for the Deaf, August 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Implementation of South African Sign Language (SASL) and Sign Bilingualism in a School for the Deaf Interpreted Through the Identity Metaphors Used by School Leadership (SMT) and Teachers.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation McKeon, Richard, ed. The Basic Works of Aristotle. New York: Random House, 1941. 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister, Stephen. De-facing the Other: Reason, Ethics, and Politics After Difference. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molteno, Frank. ‘The Historical Foundations of the Schooling of Black South Africans,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 45–107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morgan, Michael. The Cambridge Introduction to Emmanuel Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511921551 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Wayne. Theology Without Words: Theology in the Deaf Community. Aldershot, Hampshire: Ashgate, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morrison, Glenn. ‘The (Im)possibilities of Levinas for Christian Theology: The Search for a Language of Alterity,’ in Responsibility, God and Society: Theological Ethics in Dialogue: Festschrift Roger Burggraeve, edited by J. de Tavernier, J.A Selling, J. Verstraeten and P. Schotsmanet. Leuven: Peters, 2008, 103–122. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– A Theology of Alterity: Levinas, von Balthasar, and Trinitarian Praxis. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Practical Theology from the Heart: Becoming Children of God.’ Compass: A Review of Topical Theology (Spring, September 2016), 30–34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukuka, George. The Other Side of the Story: The Silent Experience of Black Clergy in the Catholic Church in South Africa (1898–1976). Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murphy, Charles M. ‘Action for Justice as Constitutive of Preaching of the Gospel. What Did the 1971 Synod Mean?’ Theological Studies 44, 2 (1983), 298–311. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056398304400206 34 01 Unstructured citation Naicker, Linda. ‘The Role of Eugenics and Religion in the Construction of Race in South Africa.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 38, 2 (December 2012), 209–220. 34 01 Unstructured citation Neuman, W. Lawrence. Social Research Methods: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches, 4th ed. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nolan, Albert. ‘Structures of Sin.’ Angelicum 84 (2007), 625–637. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pascal, Blaise. Pensées and Other Writings. Trans. Honor Levi. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire. ‘Signs of the Times: Deaf Language and Culture in South Africa.’ The South African Journal of Communication Disorder, 40, (1993), 11–23. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v40i1.652 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire and Timothy Reagan. ‘How do you Sign “Apartheid”? The Politics of South African Sign Language.’ Language Problems and Language Planning 14, 2 (Summer 1990), 91–103. https://doi.org/10.1075/lplp.14.2.02pen 34 01 Unstructured citation Peperzak, Adriaan, ed. Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion. New York and London: Routledge, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Transcendence,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 185–192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Perpich, Diane. ‘Levinas, Feminism and Identity Politics,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2010, 21–40. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Jude and Robyn Picas. The Open Schools Era: 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Marist Brothers, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Portolano, Lana. Be Opened! The Catholic Church and Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Catholic University Press, 2021. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1chs9w2 34 01 Unstructured citation Rankin, Elizabeth. ‘Book Review: Bernard Gwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists in Natal – Dina Cormick.’ Africa Insight 23, 4, 255–256. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raymond of Capua. The Biography of St Catharine of Sienna. Dublin: James Duffy and Co, n.d. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy. ‘Language-in-Education Policy in South Africa: The Challenge of Sign Language. African Education Review 4, 2, 26–41. https://doi.org/10.1080/18146620701652663 34 01 Unstructured citation Reynolds, Thomas E. Vulnerable Communion: A Theology of Disability and Hospitality. Grand Rapids: Brazos Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rose, M. Lynn. ‘Deaf and Dumb in Ancient Greece,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard J. Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 17–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacks, Oliver. Seeing Voices: A Journey Into the World of the Deaf. London: Picador, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Said, Edward W. Orientalism. New York: Vintage Books, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schäffler, Margaret Mary. ‘The Integration of Black and Coloured Sisters in the Congregation of the King William’s Town Dominican Sisters of St Catharine of Siena – The Past, the Present and the Future.’ Unpublished M.Th. thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schroeder, Brian. Altared Ground: Levinas, History and Violence. New York/London: Routledge, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, James C. Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seekings, Jeremy. The UDF: A History of the United Democratic Front in South Africa, 1983–1991. Cape Town: David Philip, 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seidenspinner-Nunez, Dayle, ed. The Writings of Teresa de Cartegena. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Senghas, Richard J. and Leila Monaghan. ‘Signs of their Times: Deaf Communities and the Culture of Language.’ Annual Review of Anthropology 31 (2002), 69–97. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.020402.101302 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, Robert. ‘The Role of Educational Systems and Deaf Culture in the Development of Sign Language in South Africa.’ The Deaf Way: Perspectives From the International Conference on Deaf culture, edited by Carol Erting, Dorothy L. Smith and Robert Johnson. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994, 78–84. https://doi.org/10.2307/jj.4688148.20 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, William Paul. ‘The Third: Levinas’ Theoretical Move From An-Archical Ethics to the Realm of Justice and Politics.’ Philosophy and Social Criticism 25, 6 (1999), 83–104. https://doi.org/10.1177/019145379902500604 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg, Sheila. ‘Sign Language as the Bridge Across Deaf Boundaries: A South African Experience.’ Communicatio 24, 1 (1998), 59–66. https://doi.org/10.1080/02500169808537845 34 01 Unstructured citation Stokoe, William C. ‘Sign Language Structure.’ Studies in Linguistics: Occasional Papers 8 (1960). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Semiotics and Human Sign Languages. The Hague: Mouton, 1972. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Sign Language Research: What it Knows and Whither it Leads.’ The Silent Messenger (December 1979), 7–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Language in Hand: Why Sign Came Before Speech. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Storbeck, Claudine. ‘Bilingual Education for the Deaf in South Africa – Can it work?’ South African Journal of Communication Disorders 47 (January 2000), 51–59. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v47i2.978 34 01 Unstructured citation Swinton, John and Harriet Mowat. Practical Theology and Qualitative Research. 2nd ed. London: SCM Press, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tijsseling, Corrie and Agnes Tellings. ‘The Christian’s Duty Toward the Deaf: Differing Christian Views on Deaf Schooling and Education in 19th Century Dutch society.’ American Annals for the Deaf 154, 1 (2009), 36–49. https://doi.org/10.1353/aad.0.0078 34 01 Unstructured citation Topolski, Anya. Arendt, Levinas and a Politics of Relationality. London/New York: Roman and Littlefield International, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tosh, John. The Pursuit of History: Aims, Methods and New Directions in the Study of Modern History, 2nd ed. London/New York: Longman, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tracy, David. Plurality and Ambiguity: Hermeneutics, Religion and Hope. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Cleve, John V. and Barry A. Crouch. A Place of their Own: Creating the Deaf community in America. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1989. https://doi.org/10.1097/00003446-198908000-00024 34 01 Unstructured citation Vanier, Jean. Made for Happiness: Discovering the Meaning of Life with Aristotle. London: Darton, Longman and Todd, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Veling, Terry A. For you Alone: Emmanuel Levinas and the Answerable Life. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volf, M. Exclusion and Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness and Reconciliation. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waliggo, John Mary. ‘Making a Church that is Truly African,’ in Inculturation: Its Meaning and Urgency, edited by A. Roest Crollius, J.M. Waliggo and T. Nkéramihigo. Nairobi/Kampala: St Paul’s Publications, Africa, 1986, 11–30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber, Max. Economy and Society, edited by G. Roth and C. Wittich. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978. 34 01 Unstructured citation Welsh, David. The Rise and Fall of Apartheid. Johannesburg/Cape Town: Jonathan Ball, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wirzba, Norman. ‘From Maieutics to Metanoia: Levinas’s Understanding of the Philosophical Task.’ Man and World 28 (1995), 129–144. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01278941 34 01 Unstructured citation Worsnip, Michael. Between the Two Fires: The Anglican Church and Apartheid. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woywod, Stanislaus. The New Canon Law: A Commentary and Summary of the New Code of Canon Law. New York: Joseph F Wagner, 1918. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, David. Deafness: A Personal Account. London: Allan Lane/The Penguin Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, Tamra, Peter Hughes and Alison Ainley. ‘The Paradox of Morality: An Interview With Emmanuel Levinas,’ in The Provocation of Levinas: Rethinking the Other, edited by Robert Bernasconi and David Wood. London, New York: Routledge, 1988, 168–180. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith. Saints and Postmodernism: Revisioning Moral Philosophy. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– An Ethics of Remembering: History, Heterology, and the Nameless Others. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zahn, Gordon C. German Catholics and Hitler’s Wars: A Study in Social Control. New York: Sheed and Ward, 1962. 34 01 Unstructured citation Articles on the Internet 34 01 Unstructured citation Ashoka USA. ‘Ashoka’s History’. Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/en-us/story/ashokas-history 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Fellow Robert Simmons.’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/cs/fellow/robert-simmons 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen. ‘Listening to Phonocentrism with Deaf Eyes: Derrida’s Mute Philosophy of (Sign) Language.’ Essays in Philosophy 9, 1 (2008), 2. Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/eip20089118 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reframing the Future of Deaf Education: From Hearing Loss to Deaf-Gain.’ Talk given to the Canadian Hearing Society, 8. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://www.chs.ca/sites/default/files/uploads 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen and Joseph M. Murray, ‘Reframing: From Hearing Loss to Deaf Gain,’ transl. from ASL by Fallon Brizendine and Emily Schenker. Deaf Studies Digital Journal 1 (Fall 2009), 3. Accessed on 30 November 2022, http://dsdj.gallaudet.edu 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Deaf Studies in the 21st Century: “Deaf-Gain” and the Future of Human Diversity,’ in The Oxford Handbook of Deaf Studies, Language, and Education, vol. 2, edited by Marc Marschark and Patricia Elizabeth Spencer. Oxford Handbooks Online, September 2012. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195390032.013.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Bell, Alexander Graham. ‘Memoir Upon the Formation of a Deaf Variety of the Human Race.’ Paper presented to the National Academy of Sciences, New Haven, Connecticut, 13 November 1883. Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://archive.org/details/cihm_08831 34 01 Unstructured citation Berke, Jamie. ‘Samuel Heinicke, Father of Oral Education.’ Accessed on 11 February 2018, https://www.verywell.com/samuel-heinicke-oral-education-1046549 34 01 Unstructured citation Compelling Truth. ‘How do Exegesis and Eisegesis Differ.’ Accessed 12 October 2024, www.compellingtruth.org/exegesis-eisegesis.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyfko, James. ‘Levinas and the Significance of Passivity in the Christian Religious Experience.’ Open Theology 4 (2018), 511–519. Accessed on 15 May 2019, https://doi.org/10.1515/opth-2018-0040 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf History. ‘Milan Conference 1880.’ Accessed on 25 March 2013, https://deafhistory.eu/index.php/component/zoo/item/1880 34 01 Unstructured citation D’ Emilio, Frances. ‘Vatican to Open Archives on World War II-Era Pope Pius XII.’ Crux 4 (March 2019). Accessed 23 May 2019, https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2019/03/04/vatican-to-open-archives-on-world-war-ii-era-pope-pius-xii/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Enerstvedt, Regi Theodore. The Legacy of the Past II: The Development of Education for the Deaf. Dronninglund: Nord Press, 1996. Accessed on 28 June 2015, www.folk.uio.no/regie/litteratur/index.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericksen, Robert P. ‘German Churches and the Holocaust: Assessing the Argument for Complicity.’ The Raul Hilberg Memorial Lecture, The University of Vermont, 15 April 2013, 17. Accessed on 29 October 2018, www.uvm.edu/sites/default/files/media/HilbergLectureEricksen.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gcabashe, Thulani. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.standardbank.com/pages/StandardBankGroup/web/directors.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Gulliver, Mike. ‘Bede’s St John Less a Healer More a Teacher?’ Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://mikegulliver.com/2016/10/21/bedes-st-john-less-a-healer-more-a-teacher 34 01 Unstructured citation Janks, Hilary. ‘Language and the Design of Texts.’ English Teaching: Practice and Critique 4, 3 (December 2005), 97–110. Accessed on 4 May 2019, http://education.waikoto.ac.nz/research/files/etpc/2005v4n3art6.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Lettman, Reinhard. ‘Introduction to Three Sermons in Defiance of the Nazis by Bishop von Galen.’ The Church in History Information Centre. Accessed on 5 November 2018, www.churchinhistory.org/pages/booklets/vongalen(n).htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkame, Elizabeth. ‘Biography.’ Accessed on 21 July 2018, http://www.helpage.org/blogs/elizabeth-mkame-25201/how-nelson-mandela-inspired-me-as-an-older-person-820/ 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Sign Bilingualism in South Africa, Moving Towards Dynamic Bilingualism?’ Paper presented to the International Symposium of Bilingualism 9: Singapore, 11 June 2013. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.academia.edu/3739205/Paper_for_ISB9_Sign_Bilingualism_in_South_Africa_moving_towards_dynamic_bilingualism 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy and Claudine Storbeck. ‘Development of Deaf Identity: An Ethnographic Study.’ Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education 16, 4 (Fall 2011), 494–511. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.1093/deafed/enr017 34 01 Unstructured citation Mji, Diliza. ‘Biographical information.’ Accessed 21 July 2018, www.sahistory.org.za/people/diliza-mji and www.africaoutlookmag.com/outlook-features/busamed-hospital-group 34 01 Unstructured citation Mlambo-Ngcuka, Phumzile. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.unwomen.org/en/about-us/directorate/executive-director/ed-bio and www.sahistory.org.za/people/phumzile-mlambo-ngcuka 34 01 Unstructured citation Moore, Michael Edward. ‘The Spirit of the Gallican Councils, AD 314–506.‘ Annarium Historiae Conciliorum 39 (January 2007), 10. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.30965/25890433-0390102002 34 01 Unstructured citation National Association of the Deaf, Accessed 6 December 2024, http://nad.org/resources/early-intervention-for-infants-and-toddlers/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Gregory the Great. ‘Homily on Mark 7:31–37.’ Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://thedivinelamp.wordpress.com/2011/08/22/sunday-august-28-pope-st-gregory-the-greats-homily-on-mark-731–37/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Paul VI. Apostolic Letter, Ministeria Quaedam (15 August 1972). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/p6minors.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Evangelii Nuntiandi (8 December 1975). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_p-vi_exh_19751208_evangelii-nuntiandi.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy, Claire Penn and Dale Ogilvy. ‘From Policy to Practice: Sign Language Developments in Post-Apartheid South Africa.’ Language Policy 5, (2006), 187–208. Accessed on 15 September 2108, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10993-006-9002-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinfels, Peter. ‘Emmanuel Levinas, 90, French Ethical Philosopher.’ The New York Times, 27 December 1995, 1. Accessed on 3 May 2019, www.nyti.ms/29iQumz 34 01 Unstructured citation St Joseph Institute for the Deaf. Accessed 5 November 2018, www.csjcarondelet.org/educational-institutions/ 34 01 Unstructured citation University of the Witwatersrand. Obituary, ‘Simmons, Robert Michael Thomas (1931–2007).’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.wits.ac.za/alumni/obituaries/obituary-content-by-year 34 01 Unstructured citation WFD (World Federation of the Deaf). ‘Our Mission, Our Values, Our People.’ Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://www.wfdeaf.org/who-we-are/our philosophy/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith and Carl Raschke. ‘Heterological History: A Conversation.’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 1, 2 (2000). Accessed on 2 May 2019, www.jcrt.org/archives/01.2/wyschogrod_raschke.shtml WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/200/1146/4729 20 08 20250529 01 urn:uuid:9d188170-5e53-4f00-b2a7-b1a6a132d367 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:95595462-88cd-49e1-8434-05ddcf472dc5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9d188170-5e53-4f00-b2a7-b1a6a132d367 15 9780906785553 03 9780906785553 06 10.36615/9780906785546 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Proud to be Deaf Saintliness in the Catholic Deaf community in South Africa from 1874-1994 1 A01 Mark James Mark James 01 eng 00 484 03 93 NHH 10 POL035010 20 deaf; Ministry; Catholic deaf community; South Africa 01 06 02 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. 03 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 30 00 This thought-provoking book details the history of Catholic ministry to the Deaf community in South Africa over 120 years. This history provides a backdrop to Deaf people’s emerging understanding of themselves as a people embued with dignity and having their own language and culture. The philosopher Emmanuel Levinas’ understanding of saintliness, which is the ethical pursuit of prioritising one’s neighbour’s needs above those of one’s own, provides a lens through which to, both sympathetically and critically, read this history.The book ends by paying tribute to the Deaf people in the Catholic Church who contributed significantly to raise Deaf people’s awareness of their innate dignity and of sign language as a gift from God. ‘The book inspires newness, boldness, and resilience in ministry to approach the Kingdom of God and encounter the face of Christ crucified (crucified by the forces of phonocentrism and audism). There are many lessons to be learnt that gives voice and appeal to what Ruben Xulu’s image evokes: “Christ was Africa crucified”. In sum, the book pronounces words of blessing to remember and sign “a new journey” together from the heart.’Associate Professor Glenn Morrison, School of Philosophy and Theology at the University of Notre Dame, Fremantle, Australia.<break/>BiographyMark James is a Dominican priest who has worked with Catholic Deaf communities in the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and the Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini for the past 20 years. He is co-ordinator of the Office for Ministry to the Deaf Community under the Southern African Catholic Bishops’ Conference (SACBC). He is also an honorary lecturer in the History of Christianity, School of Philosophy, Religion and Classics at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 04 00 1. Deaf culture and saintliness: Countering audism and phonocentrism 2. Reading from infinity: proximity, discourse and the Deaf Community as teacher 3. An historical survey of Catholic ministry to the Deaf Community 4. Pioneering beginnings: Establishing the first schools for the deaf (1874-1920) 5. Acting in good conscience: The triumph of the oral method of deaf education (1921-1937) 6. Totality and the oral method of deaf education (1937-1968) 7. Catholic schools for the deaf and apartheid (1948-1968) 8. Total Communication, bad conscience and the shifts in deaf education (1969-1981) 9. The growing use of sign language in Catholic schools for the deaf (1982-1994) 10. Introduction 11. Dr Robert Simmons (1931-2007): Doctor in Neurobiology and a Deaf activist 12. Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR (1942- ): Compassionate minister instilling dignity 13. Ruben Xulu (1942-1985): Africanising church art 14 - Dr Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn (1959- ): Black Consciousness and challenging racism and audism in a Catholic school for the deaf 15. Fr John Turner CMM (1945-2013): Pastor and teacher 16. The Deaf Community of Cape Town (DCCT): breathing spaces, Deaf empowerment and sign language 17. The power of saintly witness to a new world 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785546_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Mark James 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785539 03 9780906785539 06 15 9780906785546 03 9780906785546 06 15 9780906785560 03 9780906785560 34 01 Unstructured citation Primary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Oral sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod CSsR, interview conducted by Mark James, 20 September 2015, Dunnottar, Nigel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jennifer Gillespie, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmen Kuscus, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Suzanne Lombard, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Faith Cronwright, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 November 2015, Heathfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Liguori Töns OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 16 December 2015, Hyde Park, Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Macrina Donoghue OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Siobhan Murphy OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 12 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Jacinta Teixeira OP, interview conducted by Mark James, 13 July 2016, Springfield, Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Francois de Villiers, interview conducted by Mark James, 4 August 2016, Edenvale. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manuscript sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Archbishop Denis Hurley Archives: St Joseph’s Theological Institute (BIO 11C) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 109: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1982–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 1984 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence from January 1982–October 1985 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 110: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 1980–1981 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 1975–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 111: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 112: Archbishop Hurley Papers: KwaThintwa School for the Deaf 1985–1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation DEH KwaThintwa 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 113: Archbishop Hurley Papers: General correspondence KwaThintwa Staffing 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: KwaThintwa/Inchanga HS 34 01 Unstructured citation Mandla Cele 34 01 Unstructured citation KwaThintwa: Staff matters 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 114: Archbishop Hurley Papers: Minutes KwaThintwa School 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bantu Education Act 1954 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Interview with SACBC delegation with Dr Verwoerd 2 Sept 1954. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Archdiocese of Cape Town, Cape Town (ACT) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 299: Deaf community 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Educational facilities for Deaf children 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Principal’s reports 34 01 Unstructured citation SANCD Biennial reports 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Catholic Diocese of Manzini, Eswatini (ACDM) 34 01 Unstructured citation De Vittorio, Luigi M. Missione Africa (Rome: Marianum, 2004). 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Elenco dei missionari arrivati in Swaziland a destinatie a questa missione, del principio 1913 al primi di dicembre 1945’, 34 01 Unstructured citation File: OSM 1939–1948. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Barneschi OSM, ‘The Catholic Church 54 years in Swaziland,’ 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Paper of historical interest. 34 01 Unstructured citation Archive of the Diocese of Port Elizabeth, Port Elizabeth (APE) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: King Dominicans 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Bishop Green: Correspondence to priests 1943–1960 34 01 Unstructured citation Cabra Dominican Sisters Archive, Cape Town (CDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Grimley School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Box I: Education: Deaf education – Grimley 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Grimley School correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Applications and appointments of teachers (1907–1912) 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1943–1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biennenial reports, 1969–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Brochure for celebration of centenary, 1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Miscellaneous: Hout Bay property, 1966–1973 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican Grimley School, inspectors’ reports, 1893–1901 and 1973. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box II: 1993–2011 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Board of management reports, 1962–1970 34 01 Unstructured citation Annual reports, 1965–1970. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammanskraal 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Ministry correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation File: H writings 34 01 Unstructured citation Dominican School for the Deaf, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf education – Wittebome, miscellaneous papers 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Story of Dominican Schools for the Deaf, Cape Town: Grimley and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Wittebome and general 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Deaf School Wittebome, 2003–2010 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Photos and newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: St Dominic’s Convent, Wittebome 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Convent history and some events, 1937–1875 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf, 1937–1982 34 01 Unstructured citation Catholic History Bureau, Johannesburg (CHB) 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Dominicans 182 OP Convent Schools 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: St Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Various School magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: The Irish Dominican Sisters and their missions 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Irish Dominican Sisters, Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation DeafSA Archive, Johannesburg: 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger: 1937–1947 34 01 Unstructured citation –1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical Papers Research Archive, University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg (HPRA): 34 01 Unstructured citation Box AB1363 C51.1–51.17 CPSA Archbishops, Records – C, Clergy A-B 34 01 Unstructured citation File: AB1363/C51.13 CPSA Archbishops of Cape Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Clergy: Blaxall, A.W. 34 01 Unstructured citation Box: Federation of South African Women 1954–1963, 34 01 Unstructured citation Collection number: AD 1137 34 01 Unstructured citation King William’s Town Dominican Sisters Archive, Johannesburg (KDSA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacred Heart School, King William’s Town 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 1, Book 18: Annals 1897–1903; 1905–1906 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School for the Deaf, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Necrology: Box 19, File 349 Sr Gisella Greissl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 20, File 376 Sr Cyrilla Hötzl OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 26, File 606 Sr Verena Huber OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 37, File 886 Sr Thomasia Knoepfle OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 57, File 1153 Sr Bernadette Oelofse OP 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 52a Johannesburg General Council – Lourdes Convent 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 506 Minutes: 1974–1979 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 150 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1087 Annals 1934–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Annals 1971–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation General notes 1984–1987 34 01 Unstructured citation Historical sketch Annals 1953–58 34 01 Unstructured citation Visitations 1936–1991 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1940–1963 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 151 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1093 Community meetings 1950–1959 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1964–1971 34 01 Unstructured citation Minutes of community meetings 1972–1980 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1980–1992 34 01 Unstructured citation Council meetings 1974–1984 34 01 Unstructured citation School brochure: St Vincent for Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Community meetings 1988–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence: Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 152 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 1104 Brochures, programmes, magazines 1934–2009 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 153 Johannesburg St Vincent Convent and School for the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 1105 School documents 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper cuttings 1933–2004 34 01 Unstructured citation Documents related to move of Deaf school to Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 27 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1956–1971/School information magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 28 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: Quarterly magazines 1964–1972 34 01 Unstructured citation Box Edu 29 Johannesburg St Vincent School for the Deaf, Melrose 34 01 Unstructured citation File: School magazines 1981–2001 34 01 Unstructured citation St Thomas School for the Deaf, Woodlands 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 124: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: 374: Annual Reports, School Reports 1925–1986 34 01 Unstructured citation : Correspondence 1906–1995 34 01 Unstructured citation Box 126: King Williams Town Woodlands Maria Hilf Convent Mission 34 01 Unstructured citation School for the Deaf: White School: Xhosa School: Farm 34 01 Unstructured citation File: 376: History of Property 34 01 Unstructured citation Redemptorist Archive, Cape Town (RA) 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod box: Papers (materials collected by Sr Mannes OP) 34 01 Unstructured citation Files: Newspaper cuttings 34 01 Unstructured citation Magazines file 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file I 34 01 Unstructured citation Correspondence file 2 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr Cyril Axelrod: Life, work, spirituality of the Deaf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallaudet College file 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles 34 01 Unstructured citation The Southern Cross 34 01 Unstructured citation Fr William Leeson, ‘Pioneer Work for the Deaf: Nuns First in the Cape to Care for Mutes,’ 25 March 1931, 12/260. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for the Deaf,’ 31 January 1934, 1/65 and 16/80. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cathedral Mission for the Deaf: Sermons in Sign Language,’ 28 March 1934, 2/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Official Visit by Minister: Mr JH Hofmeyr at Deaf School,’ 15 August 1934, 3/515. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concert by Deaf Pupils: Fine Work by the Dominicans,’ 5 December 1934, 17/801. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘International Board for Africa?’ The Southern Cross, 24 February 1937, 11/147. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mission for the Deaf: Fr T Gill’s Splendid Work,’ 24 March 1937, 2/214. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fine New Block of Buildings at Wittebome, Dominican Sisters’ Splendid Work for the Deaf,’ 21 July 1937, 2/540. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Death of Colonel Rowland’, 23 April 1947, 1/159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mary Singleton, ‘Monsignor Kolbe,’ 7 January 1948, 6/6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Succeed,’ 25 February 1948, 2/72. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Visit to Two Catholic Homes,’ 15 September 1948, 6/377. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Deaf Entertain,’ 26 October 1949, 2/410. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Helen Keller Visits Dominican School for Deaf,’ 21 March 1951, 1/133 and 12/144. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Forthcoming Exhibition at Dominican School for Deaf,’ 11 April 1951, 2/170. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican Work for the Deaf,’ 25 April 1951, 12/194. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘South African Boys Town,’ 1 August 1951, 10/368. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘First Catholic School for African deaf in Transvaal,’ 13 June 1952, 1/277 and 11/287. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf,’ 17 October 1952, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Concern Or Schools for Deaf,’ 10 June 1953, 2/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Only Deaf-Mute priest,’ 2 September 1953, 11/421. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Another SA-born Bishop: Fr Ernest Green Succeeds Bishop Boyle,’ 4 May 1955, 1/205 and 11/215. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Mayor’s Tribute to Sisters: “Unselfish Devotion to Deaf children,”’ 16 May 1956, 12/239. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Two Good Things Clash,’ 12 September 1956, 12/444. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Work for Deaf Children,’ 29 May 1957, 12/268. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Permit to Open School for Deaf African Children Still Awaited,’ 12 February 1958, 1/73. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘At School for the Deaf: “Only Love and Devotion Could Produce Such Wonderful Results,”’ 4 June 1958, 12/276. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Cape Town Nuns Plan to Start New Training for the Deaf,’ 29 October 1958, 12/528. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent 25 Years Work for Deaf Children,’ 1 April 1959, 2/146 and 11/155. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Nuns Are Up-to-Date in Training the Deaf to Earn a Living,’ 24 June 1959, 12/300. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf School Extension Provided by Pupil’s Parents,’ 30 September 1959, 12/472. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sister M. Cyrilla, Deaf School Pioneer,’ 21 October 1959, 12/508. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis Hurley, ‘School Integration,’ 22 June 1960, 5/295. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Daughter-Foundation of CT Dominican School for Deaf,’ 24 January 1962, 12/48. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for Bantu Deaf,’ 14 March 1962, 12/132. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Jubilarian Taught Deaf for 44 years,’ 19 September 1962, 9/453. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘New School for African Deaf is Joint Church-State Effort,’ 17 October 1962, 1/493 and 11/503. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘These Deaf Children Do Not Even Know They Have Names,’ 31 October 1962, 11/527. 34 01 Unstructured citation Monsignor Desmond Hatton, ‘The Deaf to Hear…,’ 21 November 1962, 5/557. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Its Origin and its Aim,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Dominican School for Deaf Commemorates Centenary,’ 22 May 1963, 1/241 and 2/242. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf: Public Address by Nun from Ireland,’ 28 July 1965, 12/360. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Chaplain Speaks on Work for Deaf at C.W.L. meeting,’ 29 December 1965, 4/616. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bishop Green’s Life in Brief,’ 2 March 1966, 2/98. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘St Vincent School Cracks Isolation of the Deaf Child,’ 27 April 1966, 4/196. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Africa’s Delegate to US Education of Deaf Congress,’ 2 August 1967, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Spiritual Courses for Deaf People,’ 5 February 1969, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Deaf Deacon was Nearly a Rabbi,’ 1 October 1969, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desmond Hatton, ‘Man of Serenity,’ 31 December 1969, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Interpreting Mass for Deaf,’ 21 January 1970, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Priest One of Only Three in World,’ 2 December 1970, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘More Priests Urged for the Deaf,’ 15 September 1971, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Taught the Deaf for 37 Years,’ 22 December 1971, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila Eakins, ‘Deaf Jewish Priest Celebrates in Signs,’ 26 May 1974, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Crucifix by Ruben Xulu, 13 November 1977, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Artist Takes First Prize,’ 13 November 1977, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Church Has a Mission to the Handicapped,’ 1 October 1978, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Deaf Honour Bishop Today,’ 29 June 1980, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘A Time to do More for the Handicapped,’ 10 May 1981, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Centre for Adult Deaf,’ 19 September 1982, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Wood Artist Dies Violently,’ 12 January 1986, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sermon for Deaf on TV,’ 7 June 1987, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘25 Years of Help for the Deaf,’ 13 September 1987, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘R19,7 Million Growth for Soweto Deaf School,’ 27 March 1988, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hundreds at Funeral of Bishop Green,’ 10 April 1988, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Sign Language on TV Tonight,’ 17 April 1988, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Easter for Cape Deaf,’ 24 April 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Priest off to Work in Asia,’ 14 August 1988, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sheila White, ‘School Gives Ears to Deaf Children,’ 9 June 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deacon to the Deaf Ordained,’ 6 October 1991, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nick Bruce, ‘Deaf Cape Student Graduates in US,’ 2 August 1992, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Handicapped Reopens,’ 25 October 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Photo: Ruben Xulu, 13 June 1993, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Silent Messenger 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Coyne Voice Pitch Indicator,’ December 1937, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arthur W. Blaxall, ‘Historical Review,’ April 1952, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Education for the Deaf,’ April 1952, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation H.S. Jooste, ‘The Rehabilitation of the Deaf,’ December 1955, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Well-Deserved Honour,’ July 1956, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.S. Greenway, ‘Language the Basic Key,’ 27, 10, June 1958, 17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Electric Baby-Alarm,’ 29, 1, December 1962, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. de V. Pienaar, ‘Modern Development in the Field of Audiology,’ 29, 1, March 1963, 13–20. 34 01 Unstructured citation W. van der Sandt, ‘Audiology in South Africa,’ 31, 4, December 1967, 7–10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Guest Editorial: The New Study at Cape Town,’ 32, 5, March 1968, 2–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation R. Corfmat, ‘Signs... Signing and Signers,’ 33, 2, June 1969, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Problems in Deafness,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Letter to the Editor from Beryl Jones,’ 33, 3, September 1969, 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial: Our Emblem,’ 33, 4, December 1969, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCay Vernon, ‘Myths of the Education,’ March 1971, 16–17. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Robert Michael Thomas Simmons: Winner 1971 Wenner,’ December 1971, 22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deaf Education,’ March 1972, 24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father Cyril Axelrod, ‘The Spiritual Welfare and Care for the Deaf,’ January 1975, 4–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, ‘Fr Cyril’s Trip,’ 42, 11, June/July 1975, 7–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frederick Schreiber, ‘Total Communication – As the Adults See it,’ 43, 11, September 1975, 14–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation K. van der Merwe, ‘Comment: On the Right Track of Oralism,’ December 1975, 12–13. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles Chittenden, ‘The Paget Gorman Sign System,’ June/July 1976, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Television for the Deaf?’ March 1977, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Norman Nieder-Heitmann, ‘Extracts from the Report of the One-Man Committee on the South African Sign Language at the 23rd Biennial Conference of the SA Council for the Deaf,’ 46, 1, March 1977, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Die Geestelike Versorging van die Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Televisie Byna Toeganglik vir Dowes,’ 46, 3, September 1977, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beryl Jones, ‘Fifth World Conference on Deafness Copenhagen. August 1977,’ 46, 4, December 1977, 6–8, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Father C. Axelrod, ‘Spiritual Welfare of the Deaf,’ 47, 5, March 1978, 4–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘A Priest for the Deaf,’ 47,6, June 1978, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation R.G. Brill, ‘Total Communication,’ 47,3, September 1978, 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Opmerking,’ November/December 1978, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Denton, D.M. ‘The Philosophy of Total Communication,’ 48, 3, September 1979, 15–16, 18. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Denton Speaks in South Africa,’ March 1980, 6–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frances Parsons, ‘Total Communication,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘Report on Sign language Courses,’ 50, 3, September 1981, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some of Our Deaf: FOYSA Award for Alan Jones,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Jones, ‘International Conference on Sign Language,’ 50, 4, December 1981, 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Meet Some Our Deaf: Father Cyril Axelrod,’ May/June 1982, 7–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (1),’ Nov/Dec 1982, 7, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘Deafness and Total Communication (2),’ March/April 1983, 5–7. 34 01 Unstructured citation P. Mosifane, ‘Lucas Magongwa, the Road to Success,’ 58, 11, Nov/Dec 1989, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Henna Opperman, ‘Literacy Training for Deaf Adults,’ 59, 3, March 1990, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation John Perks, ‘Deaf Students Give Signing Lessons,’ 59, 6, June 1990, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Fifty-Six Years of Service to the Deaf,’ 59, 7, July 1990, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Training and Employment of Deaf Persons as Teachers,’ 60, 8, August 1991, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robert Simmons, ‘What can the Deaf People do in the New South Africa?’ 60, 8, August 1991, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf to Play Increasing Role in Council Affairs,’ 60, 9, September 1991, 1, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laurie Davids, ‘200 Deaf on March for Rights,’ Sunday Times, 8 September 1991. Reproduced in 60, 10, October 1991, 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno Druchen Acts in America,’ 61, 6, June 1992, 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News From Natal,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Expert Teaches in South Africa,’ 61, 7, July 1992, 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Sign Language Course at St Vincents,’ 9/93, September 1993, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Nasionale Raad vir Dowes: Nuwe Komitees,’ 10/93, October 1993, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Looking Towards the Future,’ 10/93, October 1993, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wilna Opperman, ‘Bilingualism – a New Trend in Deaf Education,’ 1/94, January 1994, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘News from Affiliates,’ 2/94, February 1994, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘TV-Program vir Dowes nou ‘n Werklikheid,’ 2/94, February 1994, 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jeffrey Steele, ‘Project for Deaf Students at Wits,’ 5/94, May 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘How did Sign Get Onto our Screens?’ 6/94, June 1994, 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Woman Attains Master’s Degree in the USA,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Bruno off to America Again,’ 7/94, July 1994, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SANCD Policy on Affirmative Action,’ March 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘DeafSA to Attend Congress in Vienna,’ July 1995, 2. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The SANCD’s New Name,’ July 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Biennial Council Meeting/Tweejaarlikse Raadsvergadering,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Achievers/Dowe Presteerders: Lucas Magongwa,’ Nov/Dec 1995, 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saint Vincent Quarterly 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Editorial,’ 1, 5, March 1954, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Interested Teacher, ‘A Talk to Parents,’ 2, 1, March 1955, 3–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘St Vincent School, Johannesburg: Report for 1955/56,’ 2, 1, March 1956, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Home Responsibilities in the Education of Deaf Children,’ 3, 4, October–December 1957, 10–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr M. Thomasia, ‘Report 1960/61,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation H. Reichenberg, ‘Hearing Aids and How They Function,’ 6, 1, March 1961, 10–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Hermina, ‘Speech for the Deaf – A Method in the Making,’ 9, 2, 1964, 3–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Schools of Thought at Variance,’ 9, 3, 1964, 1–4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘The Sound Perception Method,’ 9, 4, 1964, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children’s Problems,’ 9, 4, 1964, 15–16. 34 01 Unstructured citation L.J. Paolo, ‘The Role of the Parent of the Deaf Child,’ 10, 1, 1965, 3–8. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Social Maturity,’ 10, 1, 1965, 8–9. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Thomasia, ‘Speechreading,’ 11, 2, 1966, 3–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Visit to the United States,’ 3, 3, 1967, 2–14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alan Mansfield, ‘Some Views From the “Other Side”,’ 5, 5, 1970, 9–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomasia Knoepfle, ‘Communication Problems of the Deaf Child,’ 5, 6, 1970, 13. 34 01 Unstructured citation St Vincent School Magazine 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘An Address Given by Dr Robert Simmons (Past Pupil of the School) at the Annual Prize Giving, December 1981,’ June 1982, 44–49. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sr Marita, ‘Principal’s Message,’ June 1982, 1–5. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children Thrilled by Play Staged in Sign Language,’ December 1992, 9. 34 01 Unstructured citation E.J. Brown, ‘The Headmaster’s Report,’ 1995, 1–2. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sandy de Araujo, ‘Signed English or Sign Language in School,’ 1995, 95. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘History/Development of St Vincent School,’ 1999, 5–6. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Star, Johannesburg 34 01 Unstructured citation T.A. Chittenden, ‘To the Editor of The Star,’ 26 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘School for Deaf and Dumb, Sectarian Issue Raised, Strong Criticism of Committee,’ 24 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Teaching the Deaf to Hear,’ 23 August 1946. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf Children March to Sound of Music: But They Cannot Hear It,’ 27 October 1960, 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation The Man on the Reef, ‘Silent Workshop,’ 30 August 1962, 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Robin Hood, ‘At St. Vincent’s Her Spirit Found Liberation,’ 15 July 1964, 33. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Surprise for Sister Thomasia,’ 25 March 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘“Sister Chips” Says Goodbye,’ 3 November 1971, 27. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Hi-fi Helps the Deaf,’ 17 December 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Learning Favours the Bilingual Approach,’ 23 September 1997, 26. 34 01 Unstructured citation Other newspapers and magazines 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Parents to Protest: Deaf and Dumb School Transferred to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 17 October 1933. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Deaf and Dumb School, a Lively Meeting, Transfer to R.C. Sisterhood,’ Rand Daily Mail, 24 October 1933, 12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Radio Teaches the Deaf: Afflicted Children Listen-in, Learn to Speak,’ Sunday Express, 18 July 1937. 34 01 Unstructured citation C. Alan Cook, ‘Breaking the Other Sound Barrier,’ Outspan, 25 November 1955, 42–45, 106. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Obituary: Sr Gisella Greissl,’ The Silver Star, 1957, 130. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘The Personal Triumph of One Man!’ The Irish Independent, 29 July 1971. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Give Deaf Responsibility Says Priest,’ The Daily News, Monday, 28 September 1981. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Inspiring Sportsman Passes Away,’ The Springs and Brakpan Advertiser, 25 May 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Newspaper articles online 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Benedict XVI Names Deaf Priest “Prelate of Honor”,’ Catholic News Agency, 27 March 2008. Accessed 20 September 2018, www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/benedict_xvi_names_deaf_priest_prelate_of_honor 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘Education Dept Preparing for SA’s First Sign Language Exams,’ The Citizen, 23 June 2018. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.citizen.co.za/news/south-africa/1961863/education-dept-preparing-for-sas-first-sign-language-exams 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SA Sign Language Added to Curriculum,’ Cape Argus, 1 December 2014. Accessed 9 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/news/south-africa/western-cape/sa-sign-language-added-to-curriculum-1788756. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SASL Soon to Become 12th Official Language,’ Cape Argus, 28 July 2017. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.iol.co.za/capeargus/news/sasl-soon-to-become-the-12th-official-language-10522103 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘SONA 2020: Read President Cyril Ramaphosa’s Full Speech,’ 13 February 2020. Accessed 22 March 2020, www.iol.co.za/news/politics/sona2020-read-president-cyril-ramaphosas-full-speech-42675302 34 01 Unstructured citation Email correspondence 34 01 Unstructured citation Doreen Hayhurst, DeafSA, personal email to Mark James, 20 September 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 13 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 15 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyril Axelrod, personal email to Mark James, 16 March 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 21 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lindsay Moeletsi Dunn, personal email to Mark James, 27 April 2018. 34 01 Unstructured citation Private collections 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf Community of Cape Town Annual Report, 1993 – Faith Cronwright. 34 01 Unstructured citation ‘My Years at St Vincents’ – Nigel Pickford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Secondary sources 34 01 Unstructured citation Published books and journal articles 34 01 Unstructured citation Aarons, Debra and Philemon Akach. ‘South African Sign Language: One Language or Many? A Sociolinguistic Question.’ Stellenbosch Papers in Linguistics 31 (1998), 1–28. https://doi.org/10.5774/31-0-55 34 01 Unstructured citation Abraham, Garth. ‘The Catholic Church and Apartheid, 1948–1957.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Natal, Durban, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Catholic Church and Apartheid: The Response of the Catholic Church in South Africa to the First Decade of National Party Rule 1948–1957. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahern, Kevin. Structures of Grace: Catholic Organizations Serving the Global Common Good. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akach, Philemon. ‘Application of South African Sign Language (SASL) in a Bilingual-Bicultural Approach in Education of the Deaf.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Free State, South Africa, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aronowicz, Annette. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axelrod, Cyril. And the Journey Begins. Coleford, Gloucestershire: Douglas McLean, 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– In Silent Darkness. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Still on That Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Light on the Journey. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publication, 2024. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bate, Stuart C. ‘One Mission, Two Churches,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 5–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Church Under Apartheid,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 151–186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen, ed. Open Your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman H-Dirksen and Joseph Murray, eds. Deaf Gain: Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, Zygmunt. Postmodern Ethics. Oxford: Blackwell, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, Howard S. Outsiders: Studies in the Sociology of Deviance. New York: The Free Press, 1963. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernstein, Richard J. ‘Evil and the Temptation of Theodicy,’ in The Cambridge Companion to Levinas, edited by Simon Critchley and Robert Bernasconi. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 252–267. https://doi.org/10.1017/CCOL0521662060.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Bialystok, Lauren. ‘Being Your Self: Identity, Metaphysics, and the Search for Authenticity.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biko, Steve. I Write What I Like. Johannesburg: Picador Africa, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blaxall, Arthur W. Handicapped: Being Three Short Essays on 1) the Deaf; 2) the Blind; 3) the Doubly-Handicapped. Pretoria: The Carnegie Corporation Visitors’ Grants Committee, 1934. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boner, Kathleen. ‘The Irish Dominicans and Education in the Western Cape (1863–1892).’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1976, 150–183. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Dr FC Kolbe: Priest Patriot and Educationalist.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Dominican Women: A Time to Speak. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonney, Nathan David. ‘A Figure of Rhetoric: Holiness, Hyperbole and Embodied Subjectivity in the Later Writings of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Toronto, Canada, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosch, David. Transforming Mission. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boynton, Eric and Martin Kavka, eds. Saintly Influence: Edith Wyschogrod and the Possibilities of Philosophy of Religion. New York: Fordham University Press, 2009. https://doi.org/10.5422/fso/9780823230877.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Brain, Joy. The Catholic Church in the Transvaal. Johannesburg: Missionary Oblates of Mary Immaculate, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Charitable Works and Services,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 97–123. 34 01 Unstructured citation Branson, Jan and Don Miller. Damned for their Difference: The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broesterhuizen, Marcel. ‘Faith in Deaf culture.’ Theological Studies 66, 2, (June 2005), 304–329. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056390506600204 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Pastoral Ministry with the Deaf: From Care For the Hearing Impaired to Deaf Ministry,’ in The Gospel Preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology, Faculty of Theology at the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19, 2003, edited by Marcus Broesterhuizen. Leuven: Peeters, 2007, 1–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, Julian. The Road to Soweto: Resistance and the Uprising of 16 June 1976. Johannesburg: Jacana Media, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781782047605 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, William Eric. The Catholic Church in South Africa: From its Origins to the Present Day. London: Burns and Oates, 1960. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bruce, Scott G. ‘The Origins of Cistercian Sign Language.’ Cîteaux: Commetarii cistercienses, 52 (2001), 193–209. 34 01 Unstructured citation Burggraeve, Roger. ‘The Ethical Meaning of Money in the Thought of Emmanuel Levinas.’ Ethical Perspectives 2, 1 (1995), 13–16. https://doi.org/10.2143/EP.2.2.563064 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Violence and the Vulnerable Face of the Other: The Vision of Emmanuel Levinas on Moral Evil and our Responsibility.’ Journal of Social Philosophy 30, 1 (Spring 1999), 29–45. https://doi.org/10.1111/0047-2786.t01-1-00003 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, Judith. ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory.’ Theatre Journal 40, 4 (December 1988), 519–531. https://doi.org/10.2307/3207893 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Precarious Life,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 3–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castiglione, Savino. ‘Deaf People in the World: Between the Past and the Present.’ Dolentium Hominum 73 (2010), 13–15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Catherine of Siena. The Dialogue. London: SPCK, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chalier, Catherine. ‘Levinas and the Hebraic Tradition,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 3–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chamberlain, Helen, Mercedes Pavlicevic and Bridget Rose Tiernan. ‘Catholic Education,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary Southern Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999, 187–212. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christiaens, Tim. ‘Aristotle’s Anthropological Machine and Slavery: An Agambenian Interpretation.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 23,1 (Fall 2018), 239–262. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche201881127 34 01 Unstructured citation Christie, Pam. Open Schools: Racially Mixed Catholic Schools in South Africa, 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cleall, Esme. ‘“Deaf to the Word”: Gender, Deafness and Protestantism in Nineteenth-Century Britain and Ireland.’ Gender & History 25, 3 (November 2013), 590–603. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-0424.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochrane, James P. Servants of Power: The Role of the English-Speaking Churches in South Africa, 1903–1930. Johannesburg: Ravan Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, Richard. ‘Foreword,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Otherwise Than Being or Beyond Essence, Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, xi–xvi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Comaroff, Jean and John Comaroff. Of Revelation and Revolution: Christianity, Colonialism and Consciousness in South Africa, vol. 1 and 2. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1991. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226114477.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Connor, Bernard F. The Difficult Traverse: From Amnesty to Reconciliation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cormick, Dina. Bernard Gcwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists of Natal. Pretoria: Academica, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon. ‘Five Problems in Levinas’ View of Politics and the Sketch of a Solution to Them,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 41–53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Critchley, Simon and Robert Bernasconi, eds. The Cambridge Companion to Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Deferrari, Roy Joseph, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol. 2. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Fathers of the Church, vol 35. New York: Fathers of the Church, 1957. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. The Church Struggle in South Africa, 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans; and Cape Town: David Philip, 1986. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Gruchy, John W. and Charles Villa-Vicencio, eds. Apartheid is a Heresy. Cape Town: David Philip/Guildford: Lutterworth Press, 1983. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, Colin. Levinas: An Introduction. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1996. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctvpj740w 34 01 Unstructured citation Denis, Philippe. The Dominican Friars in Southern Africa: A Social History 1577–1990. Leiden: Brill, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004320017 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Ethics of Oral History,’ in Oral History in a Wounded Country: Interactive Interviewing in South Africa, edited by Philippe Denis and Radikobo Ntsimane. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2008, 63–84. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Seminary Networks and Black Consciousness in South Africa in the 1970s.’ South African Historical Journal 62,1 (March 2010), 162–182. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582471003778417 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Christian Response to Apartheid in South Africa,’ A talk given to the Brazilian Justice and Peace Commission. Unpublished paper, 2014, 1–12. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Memory and Commemoration as a Subject of Enquiry for African Christianity Scholars.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 41, 3 (2015), 4–22. https://doi.org/10.25159/2412-4265/450 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––Abbot Pfanner, the Glen Grey Act and the Native question.’ South African Historical Journal 67, 3 (2015), 271–292. https://doi.org/10.1080/02582473.2015.1094122 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––The Authorship and Composition Circumstances of the Kairos Document.’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 158 (July 2017), 4–19. 34 01 Unstructured citation –––––A Case of Pastoral Myopia? The South African Church’s Ambiguous Response to the Erosion of Family Life in the Early Years of the Migrant Labor System.’ International Journal of African Historical Studies 50, 3 (2017), 439–460. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derrida, Jacques. Of Grammatology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1976. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dressler, Hermigild, ed. The Fathers of the Church, vol 4. Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1947. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dubow, Saul. Apartheid 1948–1994. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dupuis, Jacques, ed. The Christian Faith in the Doctrinal Documents of the Catholic Church, 6th rev. ed. New York: Alba House, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation E A F. ‘What did St Augustine say?’ American Annals of the Deaf 57, 1 (January 1912), 108–120. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egan, Anthony. ‘How Vatican II Renewed South African Catholicism – As Perceived by The Southern Cross 1962–1968.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 39, 2 (December 2013), 239–257. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eaglestone, Robert. The Holocaust and the Postmodern. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004. https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199265930.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Postcolonial Thought and Levinas’ Double Vision,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany: SUNY Press, 2010, 57–68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erting, Carol, Robert Johnson, Dorothy L. Smith and Bruce D. Snider, eds. The Deaf Way: Perspectives from the International Conference on Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fitzgerald, Sarah and Janice Andrew, eds. Open Minds Open Hearts: Stories of the Australian Catholic Deaf Community. Lidcombe, NSW: CCOD, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fleisch, Brahm. ‘State formation and the Origins of Bantu Education,’ in The History of Education Under Apartheid 1948–1994: The Doors of Learning and Culture Shall be Opened, edited by Peter Kallaway. Cape Town: Maskew, Miller and Longman, 2002, 39–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbs, Robert. ‘Jewish Dimensions of Radical Ethics’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/ London: Routledge, 1995, 13–24. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouws, Mariette. All for God’s People. Queenstown: King William’s Town Dominican Sisters, 1977. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gracer, Bonnie L. ‘What the Rabbis Heard: Deafness in the Mishnah,’ in Jewish Perspectives on Theology and the Human Experience of Disability, edited by Judith Abrams. Binghamton, NY: Haworth Press, 2006, 85–99. 34 01 Unstructured citation Guenther, Lisa. ‘“Nameless Singularity”: Levinas on Individuation and Ethical Singularity.’ Epoché: A Journal for the History of Philosophy 14, 1 (Fall 2009), 167–187. https://doi.org/10.5840/epoche200914128 34 01 Unstructured citation Hand, Sean, ed. The Levinas Reader. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heap, Marion. ‘Crossing Social Boundaries and Dispersing Social Identity: Tracing Deaf Networks from Cape Town.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of Stellenbosch, South Africa, 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heath, Malcolm. ‘Aristotle on Natural Slavery.’ Phronesis: A Journal for Ancient Philosophy 53, 3 (2008), 243–270. https://doi.org/10.1163/156852808X307070 34 01 Unstructured citation Higgins, Paul C. Outsiders in a Hearing World: A Sociology of Deafness. London: Sage Publications, 1980. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirson, Baruch. Year of Fire, Year of Ash, the Soweto Revolt: Roots of a Revolution? Cape Town: BestRed, 2016. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350251243 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodgson, Kenneth W. The Deaf and their Problems: A Study in Special Education. London: Watts and Co, 1953. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogan, Stanislaus. Saint Vincent Ferrer OP. London/New York: Longmans, Green and Company, 1911. 34 01 Unstructured citation Humphries, Tom. ‘Audism: The Birth of a Word,’ in ‘Talking Culture and Culture Talking,’ in Open your Eyes: Deaf Studies Talking, edited by H-Dirksen Bauman. Minneapolis/London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008, 35–41. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, John M. ‘Open Letter from a Blind Disciple to a Sighted Saviour,’ in Borders, Boundaries and the Bible, edited by Martin O’Kane. London: Sheffield Academic Press, 2002, 154–177. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, B. Darrell. ‘The Theory of Signs in St Augustine’s De doctina christiana.’ Revue d’Etudes Augustiniennes et Patristiques 15, 1–2 (1969), 9–49. https://doi.org/10.1484/J.REA.5.104162 34 01 Unstructured citation James, Mark. ‘Deaf as Other: A Levinasian Reading of the History of Deaf Ministry in the Catholic Church in South Africa from 1948 to 1994.’ PhD diss. (University of Kwazulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg, 2019). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Christian Ministry, the Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas and the Deaf Community,’ Journal of Theology for Southern Africa 167 (July 2020): 43-61. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kallaway, Peter. ed. Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaufmann, Larry. Perhaps God: Wisdom Through the Gift of Disability. Merrivale: Redemptorist Pastoral Publications, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kavka, Martin. ‘Humanizing Philosophy of Religion: On Language in Levinas and Sellars,’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 14, 2 (Spring 2015), 225–240. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kearney, Paddy. Guardian of the Light: Denis Hurley, Renewing the Church, Opposing Apartheid. Scottsville: University of KwaZulu-Natal Press, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keteyi, Xolile. Inculturation as a Strategy for Liberation. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Key, William, ed. Eye-Centered: A Study on the Spirituality of Deaf people with Implications for Pastoral Ministry. Silver Spring, MD: National Catholic Office for the Deaf, 1992. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kral, Andrej. ‘To Hear or Not to Hear: Neuroscience of Deafness,’ in Deafness, edited by Andrej Kral, Arthur Popper and Robert Fay. New York: Springer, 2013, 1–15. https://doi.org/10.1007/2506_2013_1 34 01 Unstructured citation Ladd, Paddy. Understanding Deaf Culture: In Search of Deafhood. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 2003. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781853595479 34 01 Unstructured citation Landon, Edward. A Manual of Councils of the Holy Catholic Church, vol II. Edinburgh: John Grant, 1909. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lane, Harlan. When the Mind Hears: A History of the Deaf. New York: Random House, 1984. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– The Mask of Benevolence: Disabling the Deaf Community. San Diego: Dawn Sign Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Construction of Deafness,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 79–92. 34 01 Unstructured citation Langa, Clement. ‘The Prayer of the People,’ in The Catholic Church in Contemporary South Africa, edited by Joy Brain and Philippe Denis. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Relations Between the first Catholic Missionaries and the People of Swaziland (1914–1955.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lategan, Laetus, Linus Vanleare and Roger Burggrave. Vulnerable Responsibility – Small Vices for Caregivers. Bloemfontein: SUN Press, 2019. 34 01 Unstructured citation Leeson, Lorraine and Haaris Sheikh. Experiencing Deafhood: A Snapshot of Five Nations. Dublin: Interesource Group Publishing, 2010. 34 01 Unstructured citation Levinas, Emmanuel. Totality and Infinity: An Essay on Exteriority. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Ethics and Infinity: Conversations with Philippe Nemo. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1985. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Time and the Other. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Difficult Freedom: Essays on Judaism. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reflections on the Philosophy of Hilterism.’ Critical Inquiry 17 (Autumn 1990), 63–71. https://doi.org/10.1086/448574 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Beyond the Verse: Talmudic Readings and Lectures. Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Nine Talmudic Readings. Bloomington, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Entre Nous. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Of God who Comes to Mind. Stanford, California: Stanford University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Otherwise than Being or Beyond Essence. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Alterity and Transcendence. London: The Athlone Press, 1999. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis, Hannah. Deaf Liberation Theology. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lingis, Alphonso. ‘Translator’s Introduction,’ in Emmanuel Levinas, Collected Philosophical Papers. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1993, VII–XXXI. 34 01 Unstructured citation MacDonald, James. ‘Tracing the Passion of a Black Christ: Critical Reflections on the Iconographic Revision and Symbolic Redeployment of the Stations of the Cross and Passion Cycle by South African artists Sydney Kumalo, Sokhaya Charles Nkosi and Azaria Mbatha.’ Unpublished MA thesis, University of Cape Town, Cape Town, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Makris, Spiros. ‘Emmanuel Levinas on Hospitality: Ethical and Political Aspects.’ International Journal of Theology, Philosophy and Science 2 (2018), 79–96. https://doi.org/10.26520/ijtps.2018.2.2.79-96 34 01 Unstructured citation Maree, Lynn. ‘The Hearts and Minds of People,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 148–159. 34 01 Unstructured citation McCabe, Herbert. Law, Love and Language. London: Sheed and Ward, 1968. 34 01 Unstructured citation McDonough, Peter. ‘Ministry amongst Deaf People,’ in The Gospel preached by the Deaf: Proceedings of a conference on Deaf Liberation Theology held at the Faculty of Theology of the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium), May 19th 2003, edited by Marcel Broesterhuizen. Leuven, Paris, Dudley MA: Peeters, 2007, 53–69. 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Deaf Identities: A Range of Possibilities.’ Paper presented at the Deafness and Mental Health conference, Worcester, Cape Town, De La Bat Institute for the Deaf, August 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘The Implementation of South African Sign Language (SASL) and Sign Bilingualism in a School for the Deaf Interpreted Through the Identity Metaphors Used by School Leadership (SMT) and Teachers.’ Unpublished doctoral diss., University of the Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation McKeon, Richard, ed. The Basic Works of Aristotle. New York: Random House, 1941. 34 01 Unstructured citation Minister, Stephen. De-facing the Other: Reason, Ethics, and Politics After Difference. Milwaukee: Marquette University Press, 2012. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molteno, Frank. ‘The Historical Foundations of the Schooling of Black South Africans,’ in Apartheid and Education: The Education of Black South Africans, edited by Peter Kallaway. Johannesburg: Ravan Press, 1984, 45–107. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morgan, Michael. The Cambridge Introduction to Emmanuel Levinas. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511921551 34 01 Unstructured citation Morris, Wayne. Theology Without Words: Theology in the Deaf Community. Aldershot, Hampshire: Ashgate, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morrison, Glenn. ‘The (Im)possibilities of Levinas for Christian Theology: The Search for a Language of Alterity,’ in Responsibility, God and Society: Theological Ethics in Dialogue: Festschrift Roger Burggraeve, edited by J. de Tavernier, J.A Selling, J. Verstraeten and P. Schotsmanet. Leuven: Peters, 2008, 103–122. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– A Theology of Alterity: Levinas, von Balthasar, and Trinitarian Praxis. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University Press, 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Practical Theology from the Heart: Becoming Children of God.’ Compass: A Review of Topical Theology (Spring, September 2016), 30–34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukuka, George. The Other Side of the Story: The Silent Experience of Black Clergy in the Catholic Church in South Africa (1898–1976). Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Murphy, Charles M. ‘Action for Justice as Constitutive of Preaching of the Gospel. What Did the 1971 Synod Mean?’ Theological Studies 44, 2 (1983), 298–311. https://doi.org/10.1177/004056398304400206 34 01 Unstructured citation Naicker, Linda. ‘The Role of Eugenics and Religion in the Construction of Race in South Africa.’ Studia Historiae Ecclesiasticae 38, 2 (December 2012), 209–220. 34 01 Unstructured citation Neuman, W. Lawrence. Social Research Methods: Qualitative and Quantitative Approaches, 4th ed. Boston: Allyn and Bacon, 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nolan, Albert. ‘Structures of Sin.’ Angelicum 84 (2007), 625–637. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pascal, Blaise. Pensées and Other Writings. Trans. Honor Levi. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire. ‘Signs of the Times: Deaf Language and Culture in South Africa.’ The South African Journal of Communication Disorder, 40, (1993), 11–23. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v40i1.652 34 01 Unstructured citation Penn, Claire and Timothy Reagan. ‘How do you Sign “Apartheid”? The Politics of South African Sign Language.’ Language Problems and Language Planning 14, 2 (Summer 1990), 91–103. https://doi.org/10.1075/lplp.14.2.02pen 34 01 Unstructured citation Peperzak, Adriaan, ed. Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion. New York and London: Routledge, 1995. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Transcendence,’ in Ethics as First Philosophy: The Significance of Emmanuel Levinas for Philosophy, Literature and Religion, edited by Adriaan T. Peperzak. New York/London: Routledge, 1995, 185–192. 34 01 Unstructured citation Perpich, Diane. ‘Levinas, Feminism and Identity Politics,’ in Radicalizing Levinas, edited by Peter Atterton and Matthew Calarco. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2010, 21–40. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieterse, Jude and Robyn Picas. The Open Schools Era: 1976–1986. Johannesburg: Marist Brothers, 2020. 34 01 Unstructured citation Portolano, Lana. Be Opened! The Catholic Church and Deaf Culture. Washington DC: Catholic University Press, 2021. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1chs9w2 34 01 Unstructured citation Rankin, Elizabeth. ‘Book Review: Bernard Gwensa and Ruben Xulu: Christian Artists in Natal – Dina Cormick.’ Africa Insight 23, 4, 255–256. 34 01 Unstructured citation Raymond of Capua. The Biography of St Catharine of Sienna. Dublin: James Duffy and Co, n.d. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy. ‘Language-in-Education Policy in South Africa: The Challenge of Sign Language. African Education Review 4, 2, 26–41. https://doi.org/10.1080/18146620701652663 34 01 Unstructured citation Reynolds, Thomas E. Vulnerable Communion: A Theology of Disability and Hospitality. Grand Rapids: Brazos Press, 2008. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rose, M. Lynn. ‘Deaf and Dumb in Ancient Greece,’ in The Disability Studies Reader, 2nd ed., edited by Lennard J. Davis. New York/London: Routledge, 2006, 17–32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sacks, Oliver. Seeing Voices: A Journey Into the World of the Deaf. London: Picador, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Said, Edward W. Orientalism. New York: Vintage Books, 1994. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schäffler, Margaret Mary. ‘The Integration of Black and Coloured Sisters in the Congregation of the King William’s Town Dominican Sisters of St Catharine of Siena – The Past, the Present and the Future.’ Unpublished M.Th. thesis, University of South Africa, Pretoria, 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schroeder, Brian. Altared Ground: Levinas, History and Violence. New York/London: Routledge, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, James C. Domination and the Arts of Resistance: Hidden Transcripts. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seekings, Jeremy. The UDF: A History of the United Democratic Front in South Africa, 1983–1991. Cape Town: David Philip, 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seidenspinner-Nunez, Dayle, ed. The Writings of Teresa de Cartegena. Cambridge: D.S. Brewer, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Senghas, Richard J. and Leila Monaghan. ‘Signs of their Times: Deaf Communities and the Culture of Language.’ Annual Review of Anthropology 31 (2002), 69–97. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.anthro.31.020402.101302 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, Robert. ‘The Role of Educational Systems and Deaf Culture in the Development of Sign Language in South Africa.’ The Deaf Way: Perspectives From the International Conference on Deaf culture, edited by Carol Erting, Dorothy L. Smith and Robert Johnson. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1994, 78–84. https://doi.org/10.2307/jj.4688148.20 34 01 Unstructured citation Simmons, William Paul. ‘The Third: Levinas’ Theoretical Move From An-Archical Ethics to the Realm of Justice and Politics.’ Philosophy and Social Criticism 25, 6 (1999), 83–104. https://doi.org/10.1177/019145379902500604 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg, Sheila. ‘Sign Language as the Bridge Across Deaf Boundaries: A South African Experience.’ Communicatio 24, 1 (1998), 59–66. https://doi.org/10.1080/02500169808537845 34 01 Unstructured citation Stokoe, William C. ‘Sign Language Structure.’ Studies in Linguistics: Occasional Papers 8 (1960). 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Semiotics and Human Sign Languages. The Hague: Mouton, 1972. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Sign Language Research: What it Knows and Whither it Leads.’ The Silent Messenger (December 1979), 7–11. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Language in Hand: Why Sign Came Before Speech. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Storbeck, Claudine. ‘Bilingual Education for the Deaf in South Africa – Can it work?’ South African Journal of Communication Disorders 47 (January 2000), 51–59. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajcd.v47i2.978 34 01 Unstructured citation Swinton, John and Harriet Mowat. Practical Theology and Qualitative Research. 2nd ed. London: SCM Press, 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tijsseling, Corrie and Agnes Tellings. ‘The Christian’s Duty Toward the Deaf: Differing Christian Views on Deaf Schooling and Education in 19th Century Dutch society.’ American Annals for the Deaf 154, 1 (2009), 36–49. https://doi.org/10.1353/aad.0.0078 34 01 Unstructured citation Topolski, Anya. Arendt, Levinas and a Politics of Relationality. London/New York: Roman and Littlefield International, 2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tosh, John. The Pursuit of History: Aims, Methods and New Directions in the Study of Modern History, 2nd ed. London/New York: Longman, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tracy, David. Plurality and Ambiguity: Hermeneutics, Religion and Hope. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Cleve, John V. and Barry A. Crouch. A Place of their Own: Creating the Deaf community in America. Washington DC: Gallaudet University Press, 1989. https://doi.org/10.1097/00003446-198908000-00024 34 01 Unstructured citation Vanier, Jean. Made for Happiness: Discovering the Meaning of Life with Aristotle. London: Darton, Longman and Todd, 2001. 34 01 Unstructured citation Veling, Terry A. For you Alone: Emmanuel Levinas and the Answerable Life. Eugene, OR: Cascade Books, 2014. 34 01 Unstructured citation Volf, M. Exclusion and Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness and Reconciliation. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1996. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waliggo, John Mary. ‘Making a Church that is Truly African,’ in Inculturation: Its Meaning and Urgency, edited by A. Roest Crollius, J.M. Waliggo and T. Nkéramihigo. Nairobi/Kampala: St Paul’s Publications, Africa, 1986, 11–30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Weber, Max. Economy and Society, edited by G. Roth and C. Wittich. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978. 34 01 Unstructured citation Welsh, David. The Rise and Fall of Apartheid. Johannesburg/Cape Town: Jonathan Ball, 2009. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wirzba, Norman. ‘From Maieutics to Metanoia: Levinas’s Understanding of the Philosophical Task.’ Man and World 28 (1995), 129–144. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01278941 34 01 Unstructured citation Worsnip, Michael. Between the Two Fires: The Anglican Church and Apartheid. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Woywod, Stanislaus. The New Canon Law: A Commentary and Summary of the New Code of Canon Law. New York: Joseph F Wagner, 1918. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, David. Deafness: A Personal Account. London: Allan Lane/The Penguin Press, 1969. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wright, Tamra, Peter Hughes and Alison Ainley. ‘The Paradox of Morality: An Interview With Emmanuel Levinas,’ in The Provocation of Levinas: Rethinking the Other, edited by Robert Bernasconi and David Wood. London, New York: Routledge, 1988, 168–180. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith. Saints and Postmodernism: Revisioning Moral Philosophy. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1990. 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– An Ethics of Remembering: History, Heterology, and the Nameless Others. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Zahn, Gordon C. German Catholics and Hitler’s Wars: A Study in Social Control. New York: Sheed and Ward, 1962. 34 01 Unstructured citation Articles on the Internet 34 01 Unstructured citation Ashoka USA. ‘Ashoka’s History’. Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/en-us/story/ashokas-history 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Fellow Robert Simmons.’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.ashoka.org/cs/fellow/robert-simmons 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen. ‘Listening to Phonocentrism with Deaf Eyes: Derrida’s Mute Philosophy of (Sign) Language.’ Essays in Philosophy 9, 1 (2008), 2. Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.5840/eip20089118 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Reframing the Future of Deaf Education: From Hearing Loss to Deaf-Gain.’ Talk given to the Canadian Hearing Society, 8. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://www.chs.ca/sites/default/files/uploads 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauman, H-Dirksen and Joseph M. Murray, ‘Reframing: From Hearing Loss to Deaf Gain,’ transl. from ASL by Fallon Brizendine and Emily Schenker. Deaf Studies Digital Journal 1 (Fall 2009), 3. Accessed on 30 November 2022, http://dsdj.gallaudet.edu 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– ‘Deaf Studies in the 21st Century: “Deaf-Gain” and the Future of Human Diversity,’ in The Oxford Handbook of Deaf Studies, Language, and Education, vol. 2, edited by Marc Marschark and Patricia Elizabeth Spencer. Oxford Handbooks Online, September 2012. Accessed on 30 November 2022, https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195390032.013.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Bell, Alexander Graham. ‘Memoir Upon the Formation of a Deaf Variety of the Human Race.’ Paper presented to the National Academy of Sciences, New Haven, Connecticut, 13 November 1883. Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://archive.org/details/cihm_08831 34 01 Unstructured citation Berke, Jamie. ‘Samuel Heinicke, Father of Oral Education.’ Accessed on 11 February 2018, https://www.verywell.com/samuel-heinicke-oral-education-1046549 34 01 Unstructured citation Compelling Truth. ‘How do Exegesis and Eisegesis Differ.’ Accessed 12 October 2024, www.compellingtruth.org/exegesis-eisegesis.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Cyfko, James. ‘Levinas and the Significance of Passivity in the Christian Religious Experience.’ Open Theology 4 (2018), 511–519. Accessed on 15 May 2019, https://doi.org/10.1515/opth-2018-0040 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaf History. ‘Milan Conference 1880.’ Accessed on 25 March 2013, https://deafhistory.eu/index.php/component/zoo/item/1880 34 01 Unstructured citation D’ Emilio, Frances. ‘Vatican to Open Archives on World War II-Era Pope Pius XII.’ Crux 4 (March 2019). Accessed 23 May 2019, https://cruxnow.com/vatican/2019/03/04/vatican-to-open-archives-on-world-war-ii-era-pope-pius-xii/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Enerstvedt, Regi Theodore. The Legacy of the Past II: The Development of Education for the Deaf. Dronninglund: Nord Press, 1996. Accessed on 28 June 2015, www.folk.uio.no/regie/litteratur/index.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericksen, Robert P. ‘German Churches and the Holocaust: Assessing the Argument for Complicity.’ The Raul Hilberg Memorial Lecture, The University of Vermont, 15 April 2013, 17. Accessed on 29 October 2018, www.uvm.edu/sites/default/files/media/HilbergLectureEricksen.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Gcabashe, Thulani. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.standardbank.com/pages/StandardBankGroup/web/directors.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Gulliver, Mike. ‘Bede’s St John Less a Healer More a Teacher?’ Accessed on 7 September 2018, https://mikegulliver.com/2016/10/21/bedes-st-john-less-a-healer-more-a-teacher 34 01 Unstructured citation Janks, Hilary. ‘Language and the Design of Texts.’ English Teaching: Practice and Critique 4, 3 (December 2005), 97–110. Accessed on 4 May 2019, http://education.waikoto.ac.nz/research/files/etpc/2005v4n3art6.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Lettman, Reinhard. ‘Introduction to Three Sermons in Defiance of the Nazis by Bishop von Galen.’ The Church in History Information Centre. Accessed on 5 November 2018, www.churchinhistory.org/pages/booklets/vongalen(n).htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkame, Elizabeth. ‘Biography.’ Accessed on 21 July 2018, http://www.helpage.org/blogs/elizabeth-mkame-25201/how-nelson-mandela-inspired-me-as-an-older-person-820/ 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy. ‘Sign Bilingualism in South Africa, Moving Towards Dynamic Bilingualism?’ Paper presented to the International Symposium of Bilingualism 9: Singapore, 11 June 2013. Accessed 7 August 2018, www.academia.edu/3739205/Paper_for_ISB9_Sign_Bilingualism_in_South_Africa_moving_towards_dynamic_bilingualism 34 01 Unstructured citation McIlroy, Guy and Claudine Storbeck. ‘Development of Deaf Identity: An Ethnographic Study.’ Journal of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education 16, 4 (Fall 2011), 494–511. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.1093/deafed/enr017 34 01 Unstructured citation Mji, Diliza. ‘Biographical information.’ Accessed 21 July 2018, www.sahistory.org.za/people/diliza-mji and www.africaoutlookmag.com/outlook-features/busamed-hospital-group 34 01 Unstructured citation Mlambo-Ngcuka, Phumzile. ‘Biographical Information.’ Accessed on 8 August 2018, www.unwomen.org/en/about-us/directorate/executive-director/ed-bio and www.sahistory.org.za/people/phumzile-mlambo-ngcuka 34 01 Unstructured citation Moore, Michael Edward. ‘The Spirit of the Gallican Councils, AD 314–506.‘ Annarium Historiae Conciliorum 39 (January 2007), 10. Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://doi.org/10.30965/25890433-0390102002 34 01 Unstructured citation National Association of the Deaf, Accessed 6 December 2024, http://nad.org/resources/early-intervention-for-infants-and-toddlers/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Gregory the Great. ‘Homily on Mark 7:31–37.’ Accessed on 8 September 2018, https://thedivinelamp.wordpress.com/2011/08/22/sunday-august-28-pope-st-gregory-the-greats-homily-on-mark-731–37/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Pope Paul VI. Apostolic Letter, Ministeria Quaedam (15 August 1972). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.ewtn.com/library/papaldoc/p6minors.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation ––––– Evangelii Nuntiandi (8 December 1975). Accessed 5 November 2018, www.vatican.va/content/paul-vi/en/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_p-vi_exh_19751208_evangelii-nuntiandi.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Reagan, Timothy, Claire Penn and Dale Ogilvy. ‘From Policy to Practice: Sign Language Developments in Post-Apartheid South Africa.’ Language Policy 5, (2006), 187–208. Accessed on 15 September 2108, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10993-006-9002-y 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinfels, Peter. ‘Emmanuel Levinas, 90, French Ethical Philosopher.’ The New York Times, 27 December 1995, 1. Accessed on 3 May 2019, www.nyti.ms/29iQumz 34 01 Unstructured citation St Joseph Institute for the Deaf. Accessed 5 November 2018, www.csjcarondelet.org/educational-institutions/ 34 01 Unstructured citation University of the Witwatersrand. Obituary, ‘Simmons, Robert Michael Thomas (1931–2007).’ Accessed on 6 November 2021, www.wits.ac.za/alumni/obituaries/obituary-content-by-year 34 01 Unstructured citation WFD (World Federation of the Deaf). ‘Our Mission, Our Values, Our People.’ Accessed on 20 February 2018, https://www.wfdeaf.org/who-we-are/our philosophy/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Wyschogrod, Edith and Carl Raschke. ‘Heterological History: A Conversation.’ Journal for Cultural and Religious Theory 1, 2 (2000). Accessed on 2 May 2019, www.jcrt.org/archives/01.2/wyschogrod_raschke.shtml WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/200 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/200/1145/4728 20 08 20250529 01 urn:uuid:69ed1e5a-6977-44ee-9e57-d30b3ce134b3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:33d23296-8468-4162-8578-2a53d3090e5f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:69ed1e5a-6977-44ee-9e57-d30b3ce134b3 15 9781776489596 03 9781776489596 06 10.36615/9781776489602 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 22 mm 03 2.2 cm 03 0.87 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Administration and Governance in Democratic South Africa 1 B01 Izimangaliso Malatjie Izimangaliso Malatjie 2 B01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000277783811 Mzukiso Qobo Mzukiso Qobo 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 B01 21 000000030793233X Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Thanyani S. Madzivhandila 5 A01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 000000030106763X Ntobeko Magubane Ntobeko Magubane 7 A01 21 0000000219950036 Mohale E. Selelo Mohale E. Selelo 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 8 A01 21 0000000266164871 Pearl T. Mnisi Pearl T. Mnisi 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 9 A01 21 0000000328009069 Ferdinand Niyimbanira Ferdinand Niyimbanira 40 02vxcq142 University of Mpumalanga 10 A01 21 0000000224455507 Nghamula Nkuna Nghamula Nkuna 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 11 A01 21 0000000274098544 Samkelo Janda Samkelo Janda 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 12 A01 21 0000000186794961 Sebenzile Masango Sebenzile Masango 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 13 A01 21 0000000235640900 Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 01 eng 93 JPP 10 POL002000 20 public administration; governance; democacy; South Africa 01 06 02 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. 03 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 30 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 04 00 Foreword Mashupye H. Maserumule DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-0 PDF Introduction Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-00 PDF 1. Improving governance in the public sector: can ethics be taught? Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Ntobeko Magubane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-01 PDF 2. The battle of ethical leadership and political power in South Africa Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-02 PDF 3. Corruption and economic growth in the emerging markets: empirical evidence from heterogenous dynamic panel data Thanyani S. Madzivhandila, Ferdinand Niyimbanira, Nghamula Nkuna DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-03 PDF 4. Whistleblowing in South Africa: a vulnerable watchdog Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-04 PDF 5. Audit outcomes and the state of service delivery as indicators of the quality of governance the case of Nelson Mandela metropolitan municipality Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-05 PDF 6. Innovative recruitment and selection processes: a key factor for leveraging public sector performance with reference to Eastern Cape Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-06 PDF 7. Transformational leadership and employee attitudes in a public sector context: the role of trust in management and employee core self-evaluation Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-07 PDF 8. Leadership as governance practice in post-colonial Africa post- independence flaws, formative theoretical faultlines, and the need for ‘African Wisdom’ Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-08 PDF 9. The effects of the mass media on municipal governance: review of literature and a case study Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-09 PDF 10. The role of the youth in socio-economic development Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-10 PDF 11. South Africa’s national development plan vision 2030 the context of entrepreneurship and small businesses since 1994 Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-11 PDF 12. The fourth industrial revolution and government of the future a case of South African Social Security Agency during the covid-19 pandemic Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Raphaahle Ramokgopa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-12 PDF 13. Curriculum reforms in the scholarship of public administration Vuyani Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489602_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 04 01 20240719 Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni, Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Busani Ngcaweni, Ntobeko Magubane, Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi, Ferdinand Niyimbanira , Nghamula Nkuna, Samkelo Janda , Sebenzile Masango, Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango, Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana, Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson , Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole , Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela, Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite, Leonia Tefelo Ramataboe, Modimowabarwa Hendrick Kanyane, Siviwe Mditshwa , Mokganya Karabo, Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana, Mnqobi Mtshali, Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane, Aviwe Sigcau, Dovhani Reckson Thakhathi, Sicelo Mniki, Mashupye H. Maserumule, Raphaahle Ramokgopa, Vuyani Khumalo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489602 03 9781776489602 06 15 9781776489626 03 9781776489626 06 15 9781776489619 03 9781776489619 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:b0bf26f3-4638-42e8-bd82-4aec5b71067e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:33d23296-8468-4162-8578-2a53d3090e5f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b0bf26f3-4638-42e8-bd82-4aec5b71067e 15 9781776489602 03 9781776489602 06 10.36615/9781776489602 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Administration and Governance in Democratic South Africa 1 B01 Izimangaliso Malatjie Izimangaliso Malatjie 2 B01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000277783811 Mzukiso Qobo Mzukiso Qobo 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 B01 21 000000030793233X Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Thanyani S. Madzivhandila 5 A01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 000000030106763X Ntobeko Magubane Ntobeko Magubane 7 A01 21 0000000219950036 Mohale E. Selelo Mohale E. Selelo 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 8 A01 21 0000000266164871 Pearl T. Mnisi Pearl T. Mnisi 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 9 A01 21 0000000328009069 Ferdinand Niyimbanira Ferdinand Niyimbanira 40 02vxcq142 University of Mpumalanga 10 A01 21 0000000224455507 Nghamula Nkuna Nghamula Nkuna 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 11 A01 21 0000000274098544 Samkelo Janda Samkelo Janda 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 12 A01 21 0000000186794961 Sebenzile Masango Sebenzile Masango 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 13 A01 21 0000000235640900 Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 01 eng 93 JPP 10 POL002000 20 public administration; governance; democacy; South Africa 01 06 02 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. 03 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 30 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 04 00 Foreword Mashupye H. Maserumule DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-0 PDF Introduction Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-00 PDF 1. Improving governance in the public sector: can ethics be taught? Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Ntobeko Magubane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-01 PDF 2. The battle of ethical leadership and political power in South Africa Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-02 PDF 3. Corruption and economic growth in the emerging markets: empirical evidence from heterogenous dynamic panel data Thanyani S. Madzivhandila, Ferdinand Niyimbanira, Nghamula Nkuna DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-03 PDF 4. Whistleblowing in South Africa: a vulnerable watchdog Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-04 PDF 5. Audit outcomes and the state of service delivery as indicators of the quality of governance the case of Nelson Mandela metropolitan municipality Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-05 PDF 6. Innovative recruitment and selection processes: a key factor for leveraging public sector performance with reference to Eastern Cape Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-06 PDF 7. Transformational leadership and employee attitudes in a public sector context: the role of trust in management and employee core self-evaluation Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-07 PDF 8. Leadership as governance practice in post-colonial Africa post- independence flaws, formative theoretical faultlines, and the need for ‘African Wisdom’ Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-08 PDF 9. The effects of the mass media on municipal governance: review of literature and a case study Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-09 PDF 10. The role of the youth in socio-economic development Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-10 PDF 11. South Africa’s national development plan vision 2030 the context of entrepreneurship and small businesses since 1994 Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-11 PDF 12. The fourth industrial revolution and government of the future a case of South African Social Security Agency during the covid-19 pandemic Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Raphaahle Ramokgopa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-12 PDF 13. Curriculum reforms in the scholarship of public administration Vuyani Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489602_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 04 01 20240719 Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni, Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Busani Ngcaweni, Ntobeko Magubane, Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi, Ferdinand Niyimbanira , Nghamula Nkuna, Samkelo Janda , Sebenzile Masango, Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango, Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana, Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson , Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole , Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela, Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite, Leonia Tefelo Ramataboe, Modimowabarwa Hendrick Kanyane, Siviwe Mditshwa , Mokganya Karabo, Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana, Mnqobi Mtshali, Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane, Aviwe Sigcau, Dovhani Reckson Thakhathi, Sicelo Mniki, Mashupye H. Maserumule, Raphaahle Ramokgopa, Vuyani Khumalo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489596 03 9781776489596 06 15 9781776489626 03 9781776489626 06 15 9781776489619 03 9781776489619 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93670 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93670/9781776489602.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240719 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/146080 20 08 20240719 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/211/800/5851?inline=1 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:cdcc4e61-e640-4d94-8cfd-3804f03e6b34 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:33d23296-8468-4162-8578-2a53d3090e5f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:cdcc4e61-e640-4d94-8cfd-3804f03e6b34 15 9781776489626 03 9781776489626 06 10.36615/9781776489602 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Administration and Governance in Democratic South Africa 1 B01 Izimangaliso Malatjie Izimangaliso Malatjie 2 B01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000277783811 Mzukiso Qobo Mzukiso Qobo 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 B01 21 000000030793233X Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Thanyani S. Madzivhandila 5 A01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 000000030106763X Ntobeko Magubane Ntobeko Magubane 7 A01 21 0000000219950036 Mohale E. Selelo Mohale E. Selelo 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 8 A01 21 0000000266164871 Pearl T. Mnisi Pearl T. Mnisi 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 9 A01 21 0000000328009069 Ferdinand Niyimbanira Ferdinand Niyimbanira 40 02vxcq142 University of Mpumalanga 10 A01 21 0000000224455507 Nghamula Nkuna Nghamula Nkuna 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 11 A01 21 0000000274098544 Samkelo Janda Samkelo Janda 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 12 A01 21 0000000186794961 Sebenzile Masango Sebenzile Masango 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 13 A01 21 0000000235640900 Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 01 eng 93 JPP 10 POL002000 20 public administration; governance; democacy; South Africa 01 06 02 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. 03 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 30 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 04 00 Foreword Mashupye H. Maserumule DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-0 PDF Introduction Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-00 PDF 1. Improving governance in the public sector: can ethics be taught? Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Ntobeko Magubane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-01 PDF 2. The battle of ethical leadership and political power in South Africa Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-02 PDF 3. Corruption and economic growth in the emerging markets: empirical evidence from heterogenous dynamic panel data Thanyani S. Madzivhandila, Ferdinand Niyimbanira, Nghamula Nkuna DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-03 PDF 4. Whistleblowing in South Africa: a vulnerable watchdog Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-04 PDF 5. Audit outcomes and the state of service delivery as indicators of the quality of governance the case of Nelson Mandela metropolitan municipality Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-05 PDF 6. Innovative recruitment and selection processes: a key factor for leveraging public sector performance with reference to Eastern Cape Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-06 PDF 7. Transformational leadership and employee attitudes in a public sector context: the role of trust in management and employee core self-evaluation Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-07 PDF 8. Leadership as governance practice in post-colonial Africa post- independence flaws, formative theoretical faultlines, and the need for ‘African Wisdom’ Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-08 PDF 9. The effects of the mass media on municipal governance: review of literature and a case study Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-09 PDF 10. The role of the youth in socio-economic development Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-10 PDF 11. South Africa’s national development plan vision 2030 the context of entrepreneurship and small businesses since 1994 Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-11 PDF 12. The fourth industrial revolution and government of the future a case of South African Social Security Agency during the covid-19 pandemic Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Raphaahle Ramokgopa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-12 PDF 13. Curriculum reforms in the scholarship of public administration Vuyani Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489602_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 04 01 20240719 Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni, Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Busani Ngcaweni, Ntobeko Magubane, Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi, Ferdinand Niyimbanira , Nghamula Nkuna, Samkelo Janda , Sebenzile Masango, Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango, Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana, Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson , Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole , Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela, Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite, Leonia Tefelo Ramataboe, Modimowabarwa Hendrick Kanyane, Siviwe Mditshwa , Mokganya Karabo, Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana, Mnqobi Mtshali, Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane, Aviwe Sigcau, Dovhani Reckson Thakhathi, Sicelo Mniki, Mashupye H. Maserumule, Raphaahle Ramokgopa, Vuyani Khumalo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489596 03 9781776489596 06 15 9781776489602 03 9781776489602 06 15 9781776489619 03 9781776489619 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:c0304475-b2d0-472b-9c87-e08e912e2ca7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:33d23296-8468-4162-8578-2a53d3090e5f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c0304475-b2d0-472b-9c87-e08e912e2ca7 15 9781776489619 03 9781776489619 06 10.36615/9781776489602 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Administration and Governance in Democratic South Africa 1 B01 Izimangaliso Malatjie Izimangaliso Malatjie 2 B01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000277783811 Mzukiso Qobo Mzukiso Qobo 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 B01 21 000000030793233X Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Thanyani S. Madzivhandila 5 A01 21 0000000294923951 Busani Ngcaweni Busani Ngcaweni 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 000000030106763X Ntobeko Magubane Ntobeko Magubane 7 A01 21 0000000219950036 Mohale E. Selelo Mohale E. Selelo 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 8 A01 21 0000000266164871 Pearl T. Mnisi Pearl T. Mnisi 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 9 A01 21 0000000328009069 Ferdinand Niyimbanira Ferdinand Niyimbanira 40 02vxcq142 University of Mpumalanga 10 A01 21 0000000224455507 Nghamula Nkuna Nghamula Nkuna 40 017p87168 University of Limpopo 11 A01 21 0000000274098544 Samkelo Janda Samkelo Janda 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 12 A01 21 0000000186794961 Sebenzile Masango Sebenzile Masango 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 13 A01 21 0000000235640900 Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 01 eng 93 JPP 10 POL002000 20 public administration; governance; democacy; South Africa 01 06 02 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. 03 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 30 00 There is a national emergency, and it has become more pronounced as South Africa faces challenges of Ethical leadership in both the private and public sector. Recently the Zondo Commission, Public Investment Corporation (PIC) Commission and Courts of Law released reports that cast light on the conduct of public officials. There have also been several reports by the Special Investigating Unit (SIU) dealing with the same matter. This phenomenon is not only unique to South Africa. Reports of multinational companies that have been implicated in unethical and corrupt abound. These include corporate scandals such as those of Enron, WorldCom, Nortel, and AIG. These malfeasances have demonstrated abundantly that corporate leaders are not immune to unethical behaviour (Bedi, Alpasla & Green, 2015; Naidoo, 2012a). What this showed is that the issue of ethics is important in the public sector. 04 00 Foreword Mashupye H. Maserumule DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-0 PDF Introduction Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-00 PDF 1. Improving governance in the public sector: can ethics be taught? Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Ntobeko Magubane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-01 PDF 2. The battle of ethical leadership and political power in South Africa Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-02 PDF 3. Corruption and economic growth in the emerging markets: empirical evidence from heterogenous dynamic panel data Thanyani S. Madzivhandila, Ferdinand Niyimbanira, Nghamula Nkuna DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-03 PDF 4. Whistleblowing in South Africa: a vulnerable watchdog Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-04 PDF 5. Audit outcomes and the state of service delivery as indicators of the quality of governance the case of Nelson Mandela metropolitan municipality Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-05 PDF 6. Innovative recruitment and selection processes: a key factor for leveraging public sector performance with reference to Eastern Cape Cooperative Governance and Traditional Affairs Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-06 PDF 7. Transformational leadership and employee attitudes in a public sector context: the role of trust in management and employee core self-evaluation Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-07 PDF 8. Leadership as governance practice in post-colonial Africa post- independence flaws, formative theoretical faultlines, and the need for ‘African Wisdom’ Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-08 PDF 9. The effects of the mass media on municipal governance: review of literature and a case study Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-09 PDF 10. The role of the youth in socio-economic development Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-10 PDF 11. South Africa’s national development plan vision 2030 the context of entrepreneurship and small businesses since 1994 Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-11 PDF 12. The fourth industrial revolution and government of the future a case of South African Social Security Agency during the covid-19 pandemic Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni , Raphaahle Ramokgopa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-12 PDF 13. Curriculum reforms in the scholarship of public administration Vuyani Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489602-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489602_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 04 01 20240719 Izimangaliso Malatjie, Busani Ngcaweni, Mzukiso Qobo, Thanyani S. Madzivhandila Busani Ngcaweni, Ntobeko Magubane, Mohale E. Selelo , Pearl T. Mnisi, Ferdinand Niyimbanira , Nghamula Nkuna, Samkelo Janda , Sebenzile Masango, Kanyisa Z.D. Ntsundwana , Reuben S. Masango, Phillemon S. Makgopela, Mzikayise S. Binza , Paul S. Radikonyana, Ntseliseng Khumalo, Leon T.B. Jackson , Ntsako S. Mathonsi, Sello L. Sithole , Adelaide Selemela, Michael N. Khwela, Madumetsa G. Manamela, Kgalema A. Mashamaite, Leonia Tefelo Ramataboe, Modimowabarwa Hendrick Kanyane, Siviwe Mditshwa , Mokganya Karabo, Uduak Johnson , Premlall Ramlachan , Radipatla T. Rathaha, Andile Magqirana, Mnqobi Mtshali, Maxhobandile Ndamase, Yusuf Lukman, Beauty Makiwane, Aviwe Sigcau, Dovhani Reckson Thakhathi, Sicelo Mniki, Mashupye H. Maserumule, Raphaahle Ramokgopa, Vuyani Khumalo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489596 03 9781776489596 06 15 9781776489602 03 9781776489602 06 15 9781776489626 03 9781776489626 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/211 20 08 20240719 01 urn:uuid:118dc056-de12-408f-8d19-8744c7663105 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:af7ce21f-3f2e-4cb4-9f5d-0bc0acbf6236 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:118dc056-de12-408f-8d19-8744c7663105 15 9781776489893 03 9781776489893 06 10.36615/9781776489909 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 19 mm 03 1.9 cm 03 0.75 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age 1 B01 21 0000000303299776 Mandla J. Radebe Mandla J. Radebe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 ML Dingalo ML Dingalo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000154929956 Lakela Kaunda Lakela Kaunda 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 6 A01 21 0000000181211501 Ricky M Mukonza Ricky M Mukonza 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 7 A01 21 0000000241678999 Maphelo Malgas Maphelo Malgas 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University 8 A01 21 0000000208856116 Andiswa Mrasi Andiswa Mrasi 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 9 A01 21 0000000253868685 Themba Maseko Themba Maseko 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 Vincent Tshuma Vincent Tshuma 11 A01 21 0000000283732682 Sibongile Mpofu Sibongile Mpofu 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 12 A01 21 0000000272360924 Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 000000021780094X Pay Shabangu Pay Shabangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 338 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 public sector; communication; digital age; ethics; government communication 01 06 02 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." 03 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 30 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 04 00 Introduction Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age: Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-00 1. Ethics and Government Communication Themba Maseko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-01 2. Facebook Communication by South Africa’s Eight Metros Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-02 3. Strategic Communication in Local Government Collective Bargaining Proposing Solutions to Challenges Pay Shabangu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-03 4. Influencing Voter Turnout Analysing the IEC’s Stakeholder Communication Strategy in the 2021 Local Government Elections Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-04 5. Public Sector Communications and Institutionalised Bureaucracy ML Dingalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-05 6. The Public Sector Communication of Development Programmes for Small Businesses An Implementation Challenge in South Africa Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-06 7. Public Health Communication in South Africa Concepts, Challenges and Contemporary Issues Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-07 8. Analysing Public Policies and Communication Strategies in Zimbabwe’s Eye Healthcare Industry Vincent Tshuma, Sibongile Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-08 9. Citizen Engagement and Power Asymmetry in Class Divided Societies Some Reflections on South Africa Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-09 10. Exploring Government Transparency as a Path to Open Government Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-10 Conclusion Contextualising the Complexities of Public Sector Communication Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489909_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Mandla J. Radebe, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda, Elizabeth Lubinga ML Dingalo, Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza, Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi, Themba Maseko, Vincent Tshuma , Sibongile Mpofu, Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri, Pay Shabangu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489909 03 9781776489909 06 15 9781776489923 03 9781776489923 06 15 9781776489916 03 9781776489916 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489896 20 08 20241011 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:564d28c9-fb76-4087-8021-a2ff9de64a3c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:af7ce21f-3f2e-4cb4-9f5d-0bc0acbf6236 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:564d28c9-fb76-4087-8021-a2ff9de64a3c 15 9781776489909 03 9781776489909 06 10.36615/9781776489909 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age 1 B01 21 0000000303299776 Mandla J. Radebe Mandla J. Radebe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 ML Dingalo ML Dingalo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000154929956 Lakela Kaunda Lakela Kaunda 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 6 A01 21 0000000181211501 Ricky M Mukonza Ricky M Mukonza 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 7 A01 21 0000000241678999 Maphelo Malgas Maphelo Malgas 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University 8 A01 21 0000000208856116 Andiswa Mrasi Andiswa Mrasi 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 9 A01 21 0000000253868685 Themba Maseko Themba Maseko 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 Vincent Tshuma Vincent Tshuma 11 A01 21 0000000283732682 Sibongile Mpofu Sibongile Mpofu 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 12 A01 21 0000000272360924 Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 000000021780094X Pay Shabangu Pay Shabangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 338 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 public sector; communication; digital age; ethics; government communication 01 06 02 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." 03 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 30 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 04 00 Introduction Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age: Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-00 1. Ethics and Government Communication Themba Maseko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-01 2. Facebook Communication by South Africa’s Eight Metros Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-02 3. Strategic Communication in Local Government Collective Bargaining Proposing Solutions to Challenges Pay Shabangu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-03 4. Influencing Voter Turnout Analysing the IEC’s Stakeholder Communication Strategy in the 2021 Local Government Elections Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-04 5. Public Sector Communications and Institutionalised Bureaucracy ML Dingalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-05 6. The Public Sector Communication of Development Programmes for Small Businesses An Implementation Challenge in South Africa Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-06 7. Public Health Communication in South Africa Concepts, Challenges and Contemporary Issues Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-07 8. Analysing Public Policies and Communication Strategies in Zimbabwe’s Eye Healthcare Industry Vincent Tshuma, Sibongile Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-08 9. Citizen Engagement and Power Asymmetry in Class Divided Societies Some Reflections on South Africa Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-09 10. Exploring Government Transparency as a Path to Open Government Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-10 Conclusion Contextualising the Complexities of Public Sector Communication Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489909_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Mandla J. Radebe, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda, Elizabeth Lubinga ML Dingalo, Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza, Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi, Themba Maseko, Vincent Tshuma , Sibongile Mpofu, Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri, Pay Shabangu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489893 03 9781776489893 06 15 9781776489923 03 9781776489923 06 15 9781776489916 03 9781776489916 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99155 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99155/9781776489909.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241011 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153524 20 08 20241011 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/225/886/3754 20 08 20241011 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489909.pdf 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:bd699e17-927c-46b9-8939-b8aede5c410b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:af7ce21f-3f2e-4cb4-9f5d-0bc0acbf6236 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bd699e17-927c-46b9-8939-b8aede5c410b 15 9781776489923 03 9781776489923 06 10.36615/9781776489909 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age 1 B01 21 0000000303299776 Mandla J. Radebe Mandla J. Radebe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 ML Dingalo ML Dingalo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000154929956 Lakela Kaunda Lakela Kaunda 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 6 A01 21 0000000181211501 Ricky M Mukonza Ricky M Mukonza 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 7 A01 21 0000000241678999 Maphelo Malgas Maphelo Malgas 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University 8 A01 21 0000000208856116 Andiswa Mrasi Andiswa Mrasi 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 9 A01 21 0000000253868685 Themba Maseko Themba Maseko 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 Vincent Tshuma Vincent Tshuma 11 A01 21 0000000283732682 Sibongile Mpofu Sibongile Mpofu 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 12 A01 21 0000000272360924 Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 000000021780094X Pay Shabangu Pay Shabangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 338 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 public sector; communication; digital age; ethics; government communication 01 06 02 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." 03 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 30 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 04 00 Introduction Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age: Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-00 1. Ethics and Government Communication Themba Maseko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-01 2. Facebook Communication by South Africa’s Eight Metros Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-02 3. Strategic Communication in Local Government Collective Bargaining Proposing Solutions to Challenges Pay Shabangu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-03 4. Influencing Voter Turnout Analysing the IEC’s Stakeholder Communication Strategy in the 2021 Local Government Elections Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-04 5. Public Sector Communications and Institutionalised Bureaucracy ML Dingalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-05 6. The Public Sector Communication of Development Programmes for Small Businesses An Implementation Challenge in South Africa Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-06 7. Public Health Communication in South Africa Concepts, Challenges and Contemporary Issues Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-07 8. Analysing Public Policies and Communication Strategies in Zimbabwe’s Eye Healthcare Industry Vincent Tshuma, Sibongile Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-08 9. Citizen Engagement and Power Asymmetry in Class Divided Societies Some Reflections on South Africa Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-09 10. Exploring Government Transparency as a Path to Open Government Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-10 Conclusion Contextualising the Complexities of Public Sector Communication Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489909_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Mandla J. Radebe, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda, Elizabeth Lubinga ML Dingalo, Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza, Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi, Themba Maseko, Vincent Tshuma , Sibongile Mpofu, Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri, Pay Shabangu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489893 03 9781776489893 06 15 9781776489909 03 9781776489909 06 15 9781776489916 03 9781776489916 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/225/888/3756 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:6e6d2c73-320e-4f64-ad41-8cdb5e4e6807 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:af7ce21f-3f2e-4cb4-9f5d-0bc0acbf6236 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6e6d2c73-320e-4f64-ad41-8cdb5e4e6807 15 9781776489916 03 9781776489916 06 10.36615/9781776489909 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age 1 B01 21 0000000303299776 Mandla J. Radebe Mandla J. Radebe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000251469189 Karabo Sitto-Kaunda Karabo Sitto-Kaunda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 B01 21 0000000218117421 Elizabeth Lubinga Elizabeth Lubinga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 ML Dingalo ML Dingalo 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000154929956 Lakela Kaunda Lakela Kaunda 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 6 A01 21 0000000181211501 Ricky M Mukonza Ricky M Mukonza 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 7 A01 21 0000000241678999 Maphelo Malgas Maphelo Malgas 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University 8 A01 21 0000000208856116 Andiswa Mrasi Andiswa Mrasi 40 056e9h402 Cape Peninsula University of Technology 9 A01 21 0000000253868685 Themba Maseko Themba Maseko 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 Vincent Tshuma Vincent Tshuma 11 A01 21 0000000283732682 Sibongile Mpofu Sibongile Mpofu 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 12 A01 21 0000000272360924 Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 000000021780094X Pay Shabangu Pay Shabangu 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 338 03 93 GTC 10 LAN004000 20 public sector; communication; digital age; ethics; government communication 01 06 02 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." 03 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 30 00 “Public sector communication in Southern Africa cannot be understood outside the factors shaped by the region’s historical context, political transitions and, subsequently, the need for transparent and inclusive governance." In the past decade, digital communication technologies have surged due to the fourth industrial revolution, reshaping communication dynamics with more interactive engagement and rapid feedback. These advancements in the public sector have connected stakeholders to previously inaccessible state branches in South Africa and beyond. Public sector leaders now use digital tools to bolster their brands and demonstrate servant leadership by enhancing service delivery through improved access. This book brings together diverse scholars who contribute insights that analyse the latest theories and practices in the realm of public sector communication in the digital age. It encompasses theory-driven analyses, applied methodologies, and case studies that capture the current realities in public sector digital communication in Southern Africa. 04 00 Introduction Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age: Public Sector Communication in the Digital Age Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-00 1. Ethics and Government Communication Themba Maseko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-01 2. Facebook Communication by South Africa’s Eight Metros Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-02 3. Strategic Communication in Local Government Collective Bargaining Proposing Solutions to Challenges Pay Shabangu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-03 4. Influencing Voter Turnout Analysing the IEC’s Stakeholder Communication Strategy in the 2021 Local Government Elections Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-04 5. Public Sector Communications and Institutionalised Bureaucracy ML Dingalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-05 6. The Public Sector Communication of Development Programmes for Small Businesses An Implementation Challenge in South Africa Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-06 7. Public Health Communication in South Africa Concepts, Challenges and Contemporary Issues Elizabeth Lubinga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-07 8. Analysing Public Policies and Communication Strategies in Zimbabwe’s Eye Healthcare Industry Vincent Tshuma, Sibongile Mpofu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-08 9. Citizen Engagement and Power Asymmetry in Class Divided Societies Some Reflections on South Africa Mandla J. Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-09 10. Exploring Government Transparency as a Path to Open Government Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-10 Conclusion Contextualising the Complexities of Public Sector Communication Karabo Sitto-Kaunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489909-11 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489909_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Mandla J. Radebe, Karabo Sitto-Kaunda, Elizabeth Lubinga ML Dingalo, Lakela Kaunda , Ricky M Mukonza, Maphelo Malgas , Andiswa Mrasi, Themba Maseko, Vincent Tshuma , Sibongile Mpofu, Anna Oksiutycz-Munyawiri, Pay Shabangu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489893 03 9781776489893 06 15 9781776489909 03 9781776489909 06 15 9781776489923 03 9781776489923 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/225 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/225/887/3755 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:40215342-156d-4f11-889c-1414865a2c40 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:35e87213-2bf4-4ec8-bc40-4b86b9143940 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:40215342-156d-4f11-889c-1414865a2c40 15 9781776424207 03 9781776424207 06 10.36615/9781776419494 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reader in Trinitarian Theology 1 B01 21 0000000292632587 Henco Van Der Westhuizen Henco Van Der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 4 A01 Brian Gaybba Brian Gaybba 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 5 A01 Jaap Durand Jaap Durand 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Willie Jonker Willie Jonker 7 A01 Johan Heyns Johan Heyns 8 A01 21 0000000177008340 John de Gruchy John de Gruchy 9 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 000000017436952X Klaus Nürnberger Klaus Nürnberger 11 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 12 A01 21 0000000153090546 Tanya van Wyk Tanya van Wyk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 13 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000256965157 Piet Naudé Piet Naudé 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 15 A01 James Kombo James Kombo 40 01qmtv077 Daystar University 16 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 17 A01 21 0000000270227847 Nico Koopman Nico Koopman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 18 A01 21 0000000195699368 Retief Müller Retief Müller 19 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 20 A01 21 0000000260074648 Nadia Marais Nadia Marais 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 21 A01 Daniel J Louw Daniel J Louw 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 22 A01 21 0000000290391900 Martin Prozesky Martin Prozesky 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 23 A01 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 06 02 00 03 00 “Speaking God today … signifies assuming the task constitutive of the discipline of systematic theology. … A relational God who lives in ex-static self-giving, creates Christian communities of hospitality and generosity, and offers a healing vision of truth, goodness, and beauty. Speaking the Triune God extends the promise of the benediction, May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Spirit be with you all.” - Rian Venter<break/>In this first volume on doing Theology in South Africa, Henco van der Westhuizen assembled an array of articles by South African theologians on Trinitarian Theology from 1976 to today. 30 00 “Speaking God today … signifies assuming the task constitutive of the discipline of systematic theology. … A relational God who lives in ex-static self-giving, creates Christian communities of hospitality and generosity, and offers a healing vision of truth, goodness, and beauty. Speaking the Triune God extends the promise of the benediction, May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Spirit be with you all.” - Rian Venter<break/>In this first volume on doing Theology in South Africa, Henco van der Westhuizen assembled an array of articles by South African theologians on Trinitarian Theology from 1976 to today. 04 00 1. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology Since 1976 Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-01 PDF 2. God in Systematic Theology after Barth Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-02 PDF 3. Only a fully Trinitarian Theology will do, but where can that be found? Ernst M Conradie DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-03 PDF 4. The Living God (1994) Brian Gaybba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-04 PDF 5. The Living God (1976) Jaap Durand DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-05 PDF 6. The Living God (1977/1981) Willie Jonker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-06 PDF 7. The Living God (1978) Johan Heyns DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-07 PDF 8. The Living God (2014) John de Gruchy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-08 PDF 9. The Trinity, Timelessness and Temporality Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-09 PDF 10. The Trinity and Time Klaus Nürnberger DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-10 PDF 11. Trinity, History – and Discernment? DJ Smit DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-11 PDF 12. The Trinity in Early Traditions Tanya van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-12 PDF 13. The Trinity in the Roman Catholic Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-13 PDF 14. The Trinity in the Reformed Tradition DJ Smit DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-14 PDF 15. The Trinity in the Belgic Confession (1561), the Heidelberg Catechism (1563) and the Canons of Dordt (1618-19)? Henco Van Der Westhuizen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-15 PDF 16. The Trinity in the Confession of Belhar (1982 AD) Piet Naudé DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-16 PDF 17. The Trinity in Africa James Kombo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-17 PDF 18. The Trinity in Africa Teddy C. Sakupapa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-18 PDF 19. The Trinity in African Public Theology Nico Koopman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-19 PDF 20. "Decolonising the Doctrine of the Trinity" or "The Decolonising Doctrine of the Trinity"? Ernst M Conradie, Teddy C. Sakupapa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-20 PDF 21. The (Non-)Translatability of the Trinity Retief Müller DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-21 PDF 22. The Trinity and Poststructuralism Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-22 PDF 23. The Triune God and Participation Robert Vosloo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-23 PDF 24. The Triune God and Otherness Robert Vosloo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-24 PDF 25. The Triune God and Flourishing Nadia Marais DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-25 PDF 26. The Triune God and Hospitality Daniel J Louw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-26 PDF 27. The Trinity in Global Religious and Ethical Perspective Martin Prozesky DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-27 PDF 28. Engaging Rian Venter's Trinitarian Theology Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-28 PDF 29. Does Rian Venter make (Theological) Sense? Danie Veldsman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-29 PDF 30. A Letter to Rian Venter Ernst M Conradie DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-30 PDF 31. Speaking God Today Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-31 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419494_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology Since 1976 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The dialectic between relevance and identity has been a methodological key in my theology since I worked on a doctoral thesis in the mid-eighties. Originally I thought about resurrection and liberation, and gradually I expanded this to a focus on Trinitarian theology within the (post)apartheid condition, and wrote, merely for myself, a programmatic essay in 2004 on this. My intuition has always been that I should take apartheid seriously, not merely as a social ethical question, but also as an epistemic topos. At the same time, the question about God has intrigued me from early on, realising that the identity of faith and theology, stands and falls here. The so-called ‘return of God in contemporary theology’ (Tracy 1994) and the emergence of the Trinitarian Renaissance naturally appealed to me and I situated my own thinking and research along these parameters. The recognition of ‘something’,1 whether we name it God, or the divine, or the Sacred, or the Ultimate, or the Transcendent, remains of absolute importance. That symbol is a final orientation to make sense of reality, and by saying this I do not deny others their right to advance a radical immanent understanding of life. For the Christian faith, the Trinitarian symbol is the central reference, and from this Mystery, we should construct the cognitive content of the faith and its relevance to society at large. Hów that confession has academically and socially functioned in South African Systematic Theology is my interest in this submission. 30 00 The dialectic between relevance and identity has been a methodological key in my theology since I worked on a doctoral thesis in the mid-eighties. Originally I thought about resurrection and liberation, and gradually I expanded this to a focus on Trinitarian theology within the (post)apartheid condition, and wrote, merely for myself, a programmatic essay in 2004 on this. My intuition has always been that I should take apartheid seriously, not merely as a social ethical question, but also as an epistemic topos. At the same time, the question about God has intrigued me from early on, realising that the identity of faith and theology, stands and falls here. The so-called ‘return of God in contemporary theology’ (Tracy 1994) and the emergence of the Trinitarian Renaissance naturally appealed to me and I situated my own thinking and research along these parameters. The recognition of ‘something’,1 whether we name it God, or the divine, or the Sacred, or the Ultimate, or the Transcendent, remains of absolute importance. That symbol is a final orientation to make sense of reality, and by saying this I do not deny others their right to advance a radical immanent understanding of life. For the Christian faith, the Trinitarian symbol is the central reference, and from this Mystery, we should construct the cognitive content of the faith and its relevance to society at large. Hów that confession has academically and socially functioned in South African Systematic Theology is my interest in this submission. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-02 Chapter 01 01 2. God in Systematic Theology after Barth 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 Taking stock of developments in an academic discipline may be fruitful. An overview of the state of scholarship may identify the trends, and signal unexplored areas requiring further research. In an era marked by the need for conversation among various disciplines, such an endeavour may acquaint dialogue partners with resources available. In this article, I intend to undertake such a venture, knowing how audacious and perilous this might be. To map the terrain of reflection by Systematic Theology on God is not the easiest of tasks. However, at the same time, the complexity of the landscape should not paralyse the cartographer. Preliminary maps may help others refine the contours. I will briefly describe the contemporary state of Systematic Theology and justify the chronological starting-point, prior to identifying and discussing five major trends. I will then conclude with the question as to the possibility of new insights generated by Systematic Theology. 30 00 Taking stock of developments in an academic discipline may be fruitful. An overview of the state of scholarship may identify the trends, and signal unexplored areas requiring further research. In an era marked by the need for conversation among various disciplines, such an endeavour may acquaint dialogue partners with resources available. In this article, I intend to undertake such a venture, knowing how audacious and perilous this might be. To map the terrain of reflection by Systematic Theology on God is not the easiest of tasks. However, at the same time, the complexity of the landscape should not paralyse the cartographer. Preliminary maps may help others refine the contours. I will briefly describe the contemporary state of Systematic Theology and justify the chronological starting-point, prior to identifying and discussing five major trends. I will then conclude with the question as to the possibility of new insights generated by Systematic Theology. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Only a fully Trinitarian Theology will do, but where can that be found? 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 In a famous essay on “The necessity of a trinitarian theology” Arnold van Ruler (1989:1) observes that “Simply recognizing the necessity of a trinitarian theology does not mean that one succeeds in the project.” He adds that he has not found such a theology in the entire Christian theological tradition, suggests that Calvin approached that ideal most closely, and admits that he is not able to offer anything approximating that. This comment may sound odd given the renaissance of trinitarian theology in the last century and the astonishing flourishing of books on the doctrine of the trinity over the last three decades. Yet, a “fully trinitarian” theology remains more elusive than a mere affirmation of its significance may suggest. Why is this the case? 30 00 In a famous essay on “The necessity of a trinitarian theology” Arnold van Ruler (1989:1) observes that “Simply recognizing the necessity of a trinitarian theology does not mean that one succeeds in the project.” He adds that he has not found such a theology in the entire Christian theological tradition, suggests that Calvin approached that ideal most closely, and admits that he is not able to offer anything approximating that. This comment may sound odd given the renaissance of trinitarian theology in the last century and the astonishing flourishing of books on the doctrine of the trinity over the last three decades. Yet, a “fully trinitarian” theology remains more elusive than a mere affirmation of its significance may suggest. Why is this the case? 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Living God (1994) 1 A01 Brian Gaybba Brian Gaybba 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 03 00 The doctrine of the Trinity, which puts the Christian view of God in a brief formula, can lay claim to being the most important of all Christian beliefs. This chapter will attempt to make clear why this is so. 30 00 The doctrine of the Trinity, which puts the Christian view of God in a brief formula, can lay claim to being the most important of all Christian beliefs. This chapter will attempt to make clear why this is so. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Living God (1976) 1 A01 Jaap Durand Jaap Durand 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 Currently, the issue of God is central to theological reasoning. Our first reaction to such an obvious statement can be one of surprise. What else can be central to theological reasoning than simply God? Is theology not the Logos about God? 30 00 Currently, the issue of God is central to theological reasoning. Our first reaction to such an obvious statement can be one of surprise. What else can be central to theological reasoning than simply God? Is theology not the Logos about God? 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-06 Chapter 01 01 6. The Living God (1977/1981) 1 A01 Willie Jonker Willie Jonker 03 00 The liberal theology of the nineteenth century deviated especially on four points of traditional Pneumatology: (i) the godliness of the Holy Spirit was not denied, but within the framework of a pantheistic idea of identity, the Spirit of God and the spirit of the human being were seen as two sides of the same reality, which in fact meant that the Spirit of God and the spirit of the Christian community were put on an equal footing; (ii) within this context, the personal character of the Holy Spirit could not be maintained, because the Spirit was better understood as a particular quality that was specific to God and to people (creativity, consciousness, meaningful potentiality), than as the Spirit being thought of as a person; iii) the unity between Christ and the Spirit that is taught in the New Testament, is either diminished to mean that the Spirit is the influence of Jesus acting on the spirit of the congregation, or is converted to mean that the relationship between Christ and the Spirit is merely a particularisation of the general relationship of the Spirit with all people; and iv) the teaching of the triune nature of God is either completely neglected, or wisely interpreted in the sense of the Hegelian dialectic of the Spirit, or understood in the form of a modalistic presentation of the economic Trinity doctrine as the expression of the versatility of the human experience of God (Schleiermacher). 30 00 The liberal theology of the nineteenth century deviated especially on four points of traditional Pneumatology: (i) the godliness of the Holy Spirit was not denied, but within the framework of a pantheistic idea of identity, the Spirit of God and the spirit of the human being were seen as two sides of the same reality, which in fact meant that the Spirit of God and the spirit of the Christian community were put on an equal footing; (ii) within this context, the personal character of the Holy Spirit could not be maintained, because the Spirit was better understood as a particular quality that was specific to God and to people (creativity, consciousness, meaningful potentiality), than as the Spirit being thought of as a person; iii) the unity between Christ and the Spirit that is taught in the New Testament, is either diminished to mean that the Spirit is the influence of Jesus acting on the spirit of the congregation, or is converted to mean that the relationship between Christ and the Spirit is merely a particularisation of the general relationship of the Spirit with all people; and iv) the teaching of the triune nature of God is either completely neglected, or wisely interpreted in the sense of the Hegelian dialectic of the Spirit, or understood in the form of a modalistic presentation of the economic Trinity doctrine as the expression of the versatility of the human experience of God (Schleiermacher). 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-07 Chapter 01 01 7. The Living God (1978) 1 A01 Johan Heyns Johan Heyns 03 00 How can a person talk about God – a creature about his Creator, a sinful man about the Holy God? Should we not rather follow the inspired counsel of the prophet Habakkuk: let all the earth keep silent before Him! (2:20)? Will there not be greater justice for Him in a silence about God? Does God himself not keep our mouths closed with his loftiness and glory, with his majesty and exaltation? But if we were to be silent, because we think that this would suit God better, what do we then do with the equally inspired words of the poet: Rejoice before the Lord, all the earth! (Ps. 100: 1)? Do we dismiss this as an inexplicable contradiction in the Scripture? Fortunately, we do not have to do this. After all, the Scripture itself is proof that God has not been silent about Himself, and that we therefore may talk about Him and also should talk about Him. But then what is said must be something that suits God - a silent discourse as it were, in which the deep reverence for the living God will radically wipe out and make impossible in advance all signs of human pride in every word about Him and in every formulation concerning Him. 30 00 How can a person talk about God – a creature about his Creator, a sinful man about the Holy God? Should we not rather follow the inspired counsel of the prophet Habakkuk: let all the earth keep silent before Him! (2:20)? Will there not be greater justice for Him in a silence about God? Does God himself not keep our mouths closed with his loftiness and glory, with his majesty and exaltation? But if we were to be silent, because we think that this would suit God better, what do we then do with the equally inspired words of the poet: Rejoice before the Lord, all the earth! (Ps. 100: 1)? Do we dismiss this as an inexplicable contradiction in the Scripture? Fortunately, we do not have to do this. After all, the Scripture itself is proof that God has not been silent about Himself, and that we therefore may talk about Him and also should talk about Him. But then what is said must be something that suits God - a silent discourse as it were, in which the deep reverence for the living God will radically wipe out and make impossible in advance all signs of human pride in every word about Him and in every formulation concerning Him. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-08 Chapter 01 01 8. The Living God (2014) 1 A01 21 0000000177008340 John de Gruchy John de Gruchy 03 00 Our elder son, Steve, tragically died in a river accident on Sunday 21 February 2010. He was 48 years old and, at the time of his death, a professor of theology at the University of KwaZulu-Natal. In the weeks and months that followed, I sought the words to express my grief and, at the same time, developed a dogged unwillingness to surrender hope. I knew that the enemy of faith is not doubt, but an unwillingness to acknowledge doubt. I had also learnt over the years that hope is not wishful thinking or optimism, but a question posed by faith in a world that gives so much cause for despair and lament. Writing Led into Mystery was one of the ways I attempted to own my grief, to examine and express my faith and hope through an ongoing conversation with Steve, but it was also an experience of being led into this mystery. Much of the material that follows has its origin in Led into Mystery, but it also embodies further reflection on the issues as the months have passed, especially in the first essay, “Owning Grief”. 30 00 Our elder son, Steve, tragically died in a river accident on Sunday 21 February 2010. He was 48 years old and, at the time of his death, a professor of theology at the University of KwaZulu-Natal. In the weeks and months that followed, I sought the words to express my grief and, at the same time, developed a dogged unwillingness to surrender hope. I knew that the enemy of faith is not doubt, but an unwillingness to acknowledge doubt. I had also learnt over the years that hope is not wishful thinking or optimism, but a question posed by faith in a world that gives so much cause for despair and lament. Writing Led into Mystery was one of the ways I attempted to own my grief, to examine and express my faith and hope through an ongoing conversation with Steve, but it was also an experience of being led into this mystery. Much of the material that follows has its origin in Led into Mystery, but it also embodies further reflection on the issues as the months have passed, especially in the first essay, “Owning Grief”. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Trinity, Timelessness and Temporality 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Since the debate between Heraclites and Parmenides in early Greek philosophy, the relationship between time and eternity has been one of the most problematic issues in philosophy as well as in theology for a long time, and currently it is being raised as a focal point for debate on the understanding of the nature of God’s eternity and its relation to time.142 The Dutch theologian Berkhof once said that “the relationship of eternity to time constitutes one of the most difficult problems in philosophy and theology” (Berkhof, 1988:60). In this article I will analyse this problem within the context of recent developments in theology and philosophy. The interdisciplinary nature of the problem of time makes it imperative to also take into account the developments in the understanding of time in the natural sciences. This is perhaps too ambitious a task for this article and therefore I will limit my focus to only some aspects within the debate. 30 00 Since the debate between Heraclites and Parmenides in early Greek philosophy, the relationship between time and eternity has been one of the most problematic issues in philosophy as well as in theology for a long time, and currently it is being raised as a focal point for debate on the understanding of the nature of God’s eternity and its relation to time.142 The Dutch theologian Berkhof once said that “the relationship of eternity to time constitutes one of the most difficult problems in philosophy and theology” (Berkhof, 1988:60). In this article I will analyse this problem within the context of recent developments in theology and philosophy. The interdisciplinary nature of the problem of time makes it imperative to also take into account the developments in the understanding of time in the natural sciences. This is perhaps too ambitious a task for this article and therefore I will limit my focus to only some aspects within the debate. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-10 Chapter 01 01 10. The Trinity and Time 1 A01 21 000000017436952X Klaus Nürnberger Klaus Nürnberger 03 00 The invitation to contribute to this volume came as a pleasant surprise. Looking through some of Dirkie Smit's essays I was struck by how much we have in common - our Protestant heritage, our rejection of apartheid, our concern about the economy, our awkward societal position as privileged white males and our frustration with the elusive unity of the church in the South African context. 30 00 The invitation to contribute to this volume came as a pleasant surprise. Looking through some of Dirkie Smit's essays I was struck by how much we have in common - our Protestant heritage, our rejection of apartheid, our concern about the economy, our awkward societal position as privileged white males and our frustration with the elusive unity of the church in the South African context. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-11 Chapter 01 01 11. Trinity, History – and Discernment? 1 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 03 00 In March 1979 a conference at UNISA focused on “The Meaning of History.”198 Not so much times of transition, these were deeply troubled times of struggle and conflict. The interpretation of history was also a site of struggle – and believers and theologians were all part of these very real struggles. A group of right wing activists from the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging led by Eugene Terreblanche entered the Senate Hall in full battle dress, attacked, tarred and feathered the respected historian F.A. van Jaarsveld on stage, in front of the shocked scholarly audience, before his lecture on diverse interpretations of the event at Blood River in 1838. This became the earliest incident for which an amnesty application before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission was received. On 10 May 1999 Eugene Terreblance defended their conduct by arguing that it was motivated by their religious convictions, their interpretation of the acts in history of “our God, the Holy Trinity, and the God of Blood River, who brought, who gave us the victory at Blood River.” In detail, he described the events at Blood River, interpreting all these detail in the light of the conviction that “it was God, it was not a myth.” Asking for amnesty, he refused any apology. 30 00 In March 1979 a conference at UNISA focused on “The Meaning of History.”198 Not so much times of transition, these were deeply troubled times of struggle and conflict. The interpretation of history was also a site of struggle – and believers and theologians were all part of these very real struggles. A group of right wing activists from the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging led by Eugene Terreblanche entered the Senate Hall in full battle dress, attacked, tarred and feathered the respected historian F.A. van Jaarsveld on stage, in front of the shocked scholarly audience, before his lecture on diverse interpretations of the event at Blood River in 1838. This became the earliest incident for which an amnesty application before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission was received. On 10 May 1999 Eugene Terreblance defended their conduct by arguing that it was motivated by their religious convictions, their interpretation of the acts in history of “our God, the Holy Trinity, and the God of Blood River, who brought, who gave us the victory at Blood River.” In detail, he described the events at Blood River, interpreting all these detail in the light of the conviction that “it was God, it was not a myth.” Asking for amnesty, he refused any apology. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-12 Chapter 01 01 12. The Trinity in Early Traditions 1 A01 21 0000000153090546 Tanya van Wyk Tanya van Wyk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 In the 20th century various theological disciplines and loci of Systematic Theology, as well as the social sciences in general, rediscovered the rich heritage of the classic Doctrine of the Trinity (O’Donnel 1988:5-34; see Grenz 2001:25-27). Aspects for reflection ranged from metaphysics in philosophy to morality and spirituality in theology (O’Collins 1999:1-25; see Bryant 1990:4-20). The phenomenon of ‘plurality’ was probably one of the most prominent stimuli for the discussion (see Migliore 2004:145). South African systematic theologian, Rian Venter (2011:3), calls it a ‘Trinitarian renaissance’ and a ‘rediscovery of Trinitarian grammar’ in his work, Speaking God today. According to Venter (2011:2, footnote 4), theologies of the Other (Kärkkäinen 2004; Callen 2004; Shults 2005) with their focus on aspects such as class, race, culture and gender, are the point of departure of Alain Badiou’s ([2005] 2007:166) statement in the twentieth century that ‘the God of monotheisms’ is dead.230 It is against this background that, a decade later, Harvey Cox (1999) in his work, The myth of the twentieth century: The rise and fall of secularization and Richard Kearney (2010) in his work, Anatheism: Returning to God after God, illustrate the relative value of Christianity in the 20th century. 30 00 In the 20th century various theological disciplines and loci of Systematic Theology, as well as the social sciences in general, rediscovered the rich heritage of the classic Doctrine of the Trinity (O’Donnel 1988:5-34; see Grenz 2001:25-27). Aspects for reflection ranged from metaphysics in philosophy to morality and spirituality in theology (O’Collins 1999:1-25; see Bryant 1990:4-20). The phenomenon of ‘plurality’ was probably one of the most prominent stimuli for the discussion (see Migliore 2004:145). South African systematic theologian, Rian Venter (2011:3), calls it a ‘Trinitarian renaissance’ and a ‘rediscovery of Trinitarian grammar’ in his work, Speaking God today. According to Venter (2011:2, footnote 4), theologies of the Other (Kärkkäinen 2004; Callen 2004; Shults 2005) with their focus on aspects such as class, race, culture and gender, are the point of departure of Alain Badiou’s ([2005] 2007:166) statement in the twentieth century that ‘the God of monotheisms’ is dead.230 It is against this background that, a decade later, Harvey Cox (1999) in his work, The myth of the twentieth century: The rise and fall of secularization and Richard Kearney (2010) in his work, Anatheism: Returning to God after God, illustrate the relative value of Christianity in the 20th century. 13 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-13 Chapter 01 01 13. The Trinity in the Roman Catholic Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 Walter Kasper in his book The God of Jesus Christ, makes this bold assertion: “The confession of one God in three persons is rightly regarded as proper and specific to Christian faith in God” (Kasper 1986:233). The Catholic Church alongside the Orthodox Church consider themselves as the two surviving arms of the ancient church with regard to the creeds and the first seven ecumenical councils before their mutual schism. In light of this fact, both churches can be described as creedal churches. In various manners, they officially and formally, as well as liturgically, recognise and profess the creeds as formulated by the ancient councils. It is not an overstatement to affirm that both churches rise and fall with the creeds, and at the very centre of it all, stands the firm belief in one God in three persons. Reframed somewhat differently, the church’s trinitarian doctrine acknowledges that “...in God there is a unity of substance and a trinity of persons or a unity of substance in a trinity of persons” (Kasper 1986:234). As Thomas Weinandy rightly observes, early trinitarian faith and proclamation occurred and flourished within the church’s doxological ambient. Thus, within that same ecclesial environment, according to Weinandy, “The church gathers as the people of God in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and worships the Father through the Son in the Spirit” (Weinandy 1995a:3). Like other creedal churches, its languages of prayer, hymns, catechism and actions are suffused with strong trinitarian symbolism, language and theology. 30 00 Walter Kasper in his book The God of Jesus Christ, makes this bold assertion: “The confession of one God in three persons is rightly regarded as proper and specific to Christian faith in God” (Kasper 1986:233). The Catholic Church alongside the Orthodox Church consider themselves as the two surviving arms of the ancient church with regard to the creeds and the first seven ecumenical councils before their mutual schism. In light of this fact, both churches can be described as creedal churches. In various manners, they officially and formally, as well as liturgically, recognise and profess the creeds as formulated by the ancient councils. It is not an overstatement to affirm that both churches rise and fall with the creeds, and at the very centre of it all, stands the firm belief in one God in three persons. Reframed somewhat differently, the church’s trinitarian doctrine acknowledges that “...in God there is a unity of substance and a trinity of persons or a unity of substance in a trinity of persons” (Kasper 1986:234). As Thomas Weinandy rightly observes, early trinitarian faith and proclamation occurred and flourished within the church’s doxological ambient. Thus, within that same ecclesial environment, according to Weinandy, “The church gathers as the people of God in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and worships the Father through the Son in the Spirit” (Weinandy 1995a:3). Like other creedal churches, its languages of prayer, hymns, catechism and actions are suffused with strong trinitarian symbolism, language and theology. 14 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-14 Chapter 01 01 14. The Trinity in the Reformed Tradition 1 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 03 00 Did the doctrine of the Trinity have any special significance for the early figures in the Reformed tradition - and for their successors? Is it possible to distinguish specific Reformed perspectives regarding the doctrine of the Trinity? Should it be seen as coincidental that several thinkers belonging to the Reformed family so very deliberately developed fully trinitarian theologies during the twentieth century? These are difficult questions to respond to. 30 00 Did the doctrine of the Trinity have any special significance for the early figures in the Reformed tradition - and for their successors? Is it possible to distinguish specific Reformed perspectives regarding the doctrine of the Trinity? Should it be seen as coincidental that several thinkers belonging to the Reformed family so very deliberately developed fully trinitarian theologies during the twentieth century? These are difficult questions to respond to. 15 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-15 Chapter 01 01 15. The Trinity in the Belgic Confession (1561), the Heidelberg Catechism (1563) and the Canons of Dordt (1618-19)? 1 B01 Henco Van Der Westhuizen Henco Van Der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The article asks about the doctrine of the Trinity in the Canons of Dordt (1618-1619). The Canons of course, did not in the first place, address the question of the Trinity. It address questions under the caption of predestination. 30 00 The article asks about the doctrine of the Trinity in the Canons of Dordt (1618-1619). The Canons of course, did not in the first place, address the question of the Trinity. It address questions under the caption of predestination. 16 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-16 Chapter 01 01 16. The Trinity in the Confession of Belhar (1982 AD) 1 A01 21 0000000256965157 Piet Naudé Piet Naudé 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 The important issue of some agreement on the “essentials” of the Christian faith, has been part of the modern ecumenical movement from its beginning. The first World Conference on Faith and Order (F&O) in Lausanne (1927) included “The church’s common confession of faith” in its agenda and was able to confirm: “We are united in the Christian Faith which is contained in the Holy Scriptures and is witnessed to and safeguarded in the Ecumenical Creed, commonly called the Nicene and in the Apostles’ Creed, which Faith has been continuously confirmed in the spiritual experience of the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.”312 With the formation of the World Council of Churches in 1948 in Amsterdam, “the visible unity of the church in one faith and in one eucharistic fellowship” emerged as the ultimate aim of the new organisation (WCC Constitution III, I, my emphasis). 30 00 The important issue of some agreement on the “essentials” of the Christian faith, has been part of the modern ecumenical movement from its beginning. The first World Conference on Faith and Order (F&O) in Lausanne (1927) included “The church’s common confession of faith” in its agenda and was able to confirm: “We are united in the Christian Faith which is contained in the Holy Scriptures and is witnessed to and safeguarded in the Ecumenical Creed, commonly called the Nicene and in the Apostles’ Creed, which Faith has been continuously confirmed in the spiritual experience of the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.”312 With the formation of the World Council of Churches in 1948 in Amsterdam, “the visible unity of the church in one faith and in one eucharistic fellowship” emerged as the ultimate aim of the new organisation (WCC Constitution III, I, my emphasis). 17 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-17 Chapter 01 01 17. The Trinity in Africa 1 A01 James Kombo James Kombo 40 01qmtv077 Daystar University 03 00 Africa has a rather bad memory of its mission history, particularly the widely held perception that it had no God—a perception that is not only ridiculous but also formed the basic reason why African missionaries completely ignored the African pre-Christian experience of God. At the World Missionary Conference held in 1910 in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the theme ‘Missionary Problems in Relation to the non-Christian World’—where four other world religions were represented (religions of China, religions of Japan, Islam, and Hinduism), it was roundly concluded that African religious life fit the description of what E.B. Tylor earlier had called animism.369 In other words, the 1910 Edinburgh conference confirmed the thinking at the time and joined the bandwagon in disparaging African religion as having no religious content and no record of interaction with God.370 This was a bad beginning in terms of attitude and facts. Its eff ects loom large even in our own generation. 30 00 Africa has a rather bad memory of its mission history, particularly the widely held perception that it had no God—a perception that is not only ridiculous but also formed the basic reason why African missionaries completely ignored the African pre-Christian experience of God. At the World Missionary Conference held in 1910 in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the theme ‘Missionary Problems in Relation to the non-Christian World’—where four other world religions were represented (religions of China, religions of Japan, Islam, and Hinduism), it was roundly concluded that African religious life fit the description of what E.B. Tylor earlier had called animism.369 In other words, the 1910 Edinburgh conference confirmed the thinking at the time and joined the bandwagon in disparaging African religion as having no religious content and no record of interaction with God.370 This was a bad beginning in terms of attitude and facts. Its eff ects loom large even in our own generation. 18 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-18 Chapter 01 01 18. The Trinity in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 This contribution is a literature-based research that involved analysis of primary literature on the Trinity in African theology. Although the beginning of the historical development of the Christian doctrine of God as the Trinity may be rooted in Africa not least because of the theological contributions of early African theologians such as Tertullian, Origen, Arius, Athanasius and St. Augustine (Bediako 2004:154; Ngong 2017:55; Ogbonnaya 1994:56), this article focuses on Trinitarian hermeneutics in modern African Christian theology (hereafter African theology). It is a narrative analysis of the African discourse on the Trinity with reference to three phases in the history of African theology. These are namely the phase of initial debates on the Christian theological validity of African concepts of God, the phase of literary productivity on African Christologies and, finally, the phase of post-colonial African theology. In the context of this contribution, the phrase African theology refers to modern academic ‘theological reflection by African Christians on the interplay between Christian tradition and the African religio-cultural heritage, including contemporary experience’ (Sakupapa 2018:407). 30 00 This contribution is a literature-based research that involved analysis of primary literature on the Trinity in African theology. Although the beginning of the historical development of the Christian doctrine of God as the Trinity may be rooted in Africa not least because of the theological contributions of early African theologians such as Tertullian, Origen, Arius, Athanasius and St. Augustine (Bediako 2004:154; Ngong 2017:55; Ogbonnaya 1994:56), this article focuses on Trinitarian hermeneutics in modern African Christian theology (hereafter African theology). It is a narrative analysis of the African discourse on the Trinity with reference to three phases in the history of African theology. These are namely the phase of initial debates on the Christian theological validity of African concepts of God, the phase of literary productivity on African Christologies and, finally, the phase of post-colonial African theology. In the context of this contribution, the phrase African theology refers to modern academic ‘theological reflection by African Christians on the interplay between Christian tradition and the African religio-cultural heritage, including contemporary experience’ (Sakupapa 2018:407). 19 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-19 Chapter 01 01 19. The Trinity in African Public Theology 1 A01 21 0000000270227847 Nico Koopman Nico Koopman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 This article argues that public theology is indeed a theological endeavour. The central task of public theology concerns reflection upon the meaning and implication of Trinitarian faith for public life. Public life has in mind the three publics that David Tracy473 so eloquently defines; namely, the public of the church, the public of the academy and the public of society. This article reflects upon the task, role and mode of public theology in each one of these publics. 30 00 This article argues that public theology is indeed a theological endeavour. The central task of public theology concerns reflection upon the meaning and implication of Trinitarian faith for public life. Public life has in mind the three publics that David Tracy473 so eloquently defines; namely, the public of the church, the public of the academy and the public of society. This article reflects upon the task, role and mode of public theology in each one of these publics. 20 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-20 Chapter 01 01 20. "Decolonising the Doctrine of the Trinity" or "The Decolonising Doctrine of the Trinity"? 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 This contribution emerges from a postgraduate course in theological hermeneutics that we offered at the University of the Western Cape in 2018. It was entitled "Theology and Decoloniality". Together with six Honours students531 we read some classic texts by Franz Fanon, Steven Bantu Biko, Kwame Bediako and Willie Jennings,532 as well as various introductory texts on theological hermeneutics (e.g. on translation, inculturation, localisation and contextualisation), postcolonialism and decoloniality. The students were required to write a research essay and we opted to set an example with an essay that focuses on the doctrine of the Trinity. 30 00 This contribution emerges from a postgraduate course in theological hermeneutics that we offered at the University of the Western Cape in 2018. It was entitled "Theology and Decoloniality". Together with six Honours students531 we read some classic texts by Franz Fanon, Steven Bantu Biko, Kwame Bediako and Willie Jennings,532 as well as various introductory texts on theological hermeneutics (e.g. on translation, inculturation, localisation and contextualisation), postcolonialism and decoloniality. The students were required to write a research essay and we opted to set an example with an essay that focuses on the doctrine of the Trinity. 21 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-21 Chapter 01 01 21. The (Non-)Translatability of the Trinity 1 A01 21 0000000195699368 Retief Müller Retief Müller 03 00 Lamin Sanneh, the recently deceased Professor of Missions and World Christianity at Yale Divinity School, was among other things well known for a highly influential publication on the so-called process of vernacularisation, which results from and coincides with scriptural translation in the missionary-indigenous encounter in Christian history. The book in question, Translating the Message: the missionary impact on culture, soon became the foundational document in what would, in the budding academic field of World Christianity, become known as the translatability thesis. The other prominent name associated with the translatability thesis is the Scottish historian of Christianity, Andrew F. Walls, according to whom the Christian gospel is “infinitely translatable” (Walls 2002:29). Sanneh uses similar vocabulary to emphasise the centrality of translation in Christianity, which while strengthening the religion’s ability to cross linguistic and cultural boundaries, also makes it somewhat vulnerable. According to Sanneh, Christianity made “translation the original medium of its Scripture. And translation opened Christianity to secular influences as well as to the risk of polytheism – Christians adopted as their own the names of God of other people…. Once an entire culture opened itself to the Christian presence it was possible for the missionary to influence and mold that culture without fear of total rejection, though that did not resolve the problem of syncretism” (Sanneh 2009:43). 30 00 Lamin Sanneh, the recently deceased Professor of Missions and World Christianity at Yale Divinity School, was among other things well known for a highly influential publication on the so-called process of vernacularisation, which results from and coincides with scriptural translation in the missionary-indigenous encounter in Christian history. The book in question, Translating the Message: the missionary impact on culture, soon became the foundational document in what would, in the budding academic field of World Christianity, become known as the translatability thesis. The other prominent name associated with the translatability thesis is the Scottish historian of Christianity, Andrew F. Walls, according to whom the Christian gospel is “infinitely translatable” (Walls 2002:29). Sanneh uses similar vocabulary to emphasise the centrality of translation in Christianity, which while strengthening the religion’s ability to cross linguistic and cultural boundaries, also makes it somewhat vulnerable. According to Sanneh, Christianity made “translation the original medium of its Scripture. And translation opened Christianity to secular influences as well as to the risk of polytheism – Christians adopted as their own the names of God of other people…. Once an entire culture opened itself to the Christian presence it was possible for the missionary to influence and mold that culture without fear of total rejection, though that did not resolve the problem of syncretism” (Sanneh 2009:43). 22 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-22 Chapter 01 01 22. The Trinity and Poststructuralism 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 The Trinity is the ‘most proper’ naming of the Absolute, the identity of the particular revelation of God within Christianity. ‘Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is the specific Christian name for God, the “historical particularity of God’s identity” (Peters, 1998:343), the “traditional faith expression” (Bentley, 2017:6) in Christianity, or as the Trinitarian theologian Robert Jenson says, the Trinity is “a maximally compressed version of the one God’s particular story” (2010:35). 30 00 The Trinity is the ‘most proper’ naming of the Absolute, the identity of the particular revelation of God within Christianity. ‘Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is the specific Christian name for God, the “historical particularity of God’s identity” (Peters, 1998:343), the “traditional faith expression” (Bentley, 2017:6) in Christianity, or as the Trinitarian theologian Robert Jenson says, the Trinity is “a maximally compressed version of the one God’s particular story” (2010:35). 23 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-23 Chapter 01 01 23. The Triune God and Participation 1 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 There has been a remarkable renaissance or revival in trinitarian studies over the last few decades. It is not the intention in this paper to trace the genesis of this development or to highlight possible reasons for this revival, but rather to call attention to the promise and problems of relating the doctrine of the Trinity to the Christian moral life. Many of the recent studies in trinitarian theology have attempted consciously to relate the Trinity to Christian practice. Catherine LaCugna, for instance, writes in the introduction of her book God For Us (meaningfully subtitled The Trinity and Christian Life) that the doctrine of the Trinity “is ultimately a practical doctrine with radical consequences for Christian life.” 30 00 There has been a remarkable renaissance or revival in trinitarian studies over the last few decades. It is not the intention in this paper to trace the genesis of this development or to highlight possible reasons for this revival, but rather to call attention to the promise and problems of relating the doctrine of the Trinity to the Christian moral life. Many of the recent studies in trinitarian theology have attempted consciously to relate the Trinity to Christian practice. Catherine LaCugna, for instance, writes in the introduction of her book God For Us (meaningfully subtitled The Trinity and Christian Life) that the doctrine of the Trinity “is ultimately a practical doctrine with radical consequences for Christian life.” 24 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-24 Chapter 01 01 24. The Triune God and Otherness 1 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 One of the challenges facing Christians and churches in South African is the reflection on, and the embodiment of, a Christian ethic of hospitality. Such an ethic, which draws on the rich biblical accounts of hospitality, has the potential, among other things, to critique certain inadequate ways of relating identity and otherness. A Christian ethic of hospitality challenges the notion of an enclosed identity in which the aim is to protect my/our identity by insulating me or us from what is different and other. It thus serves as a reminder not to emphasise identity in such a way that it becomes sectarian and parochial, in short, totalitarian. The twentieth century, including our recent South African past, can be seen as a dreadful monument to the dangers of such a mindset of enclosed identity. 30 00 One of the challenges facing Christians and churches in South African is the reflection on, and the embodiment of, a Christian ethic of hospitality. Such an ethic, which draws on the rich biblical accounts of hospitality, has the potential, among other things, to critique certain inadequate ways of relating identity and otherness. A Christian ethic of hospitality challenges the notion of an enclosed identity in which the aim is to protect my/our identity by insulating me or us from what is different and other. It thus serves as a reminder not to emphasise identity in such a way that it becomes sectarian and parochial, in short, totalitarian. The twentieth century, including our recent South African past, can be seen as a dreadful monument to the dangers of such a mindset of enclosed identity. 25 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-25 Chapter 01 01 25. The Triune God and Flourishing 1 A01 21 0000000260074648 Nadia Marais Nadia Marais 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 Christian theology is under increasing pressure to deal with issues surrounding human dignity and ecological sustainability. In the face of widespread malpractices in which the dignity and rights of human beings (especially women) are violated, and in the light of the ecological crisis in which the earth and her ecology is endangered, much is asked and much is required of theology. Churches, congregations, synods, seminaries, faculties of theology, small groups and individual believers the world over are concerned with the well-being of human and nonhuman beings. The first challenge to Christian theology lies here, within the widespread violence (often in the very name of the Christian faith) against nature and neighbours. 30 00 Christian theology is under increasing pressure to deal with issues surrounding human dignity and ecological sustainability. In the face of widespread malpractices in which the dignity and rights of human beings (especially women) are violated, and in the light of the ecological crisis in which the earth and her ecology is endangered, much is asked and much is required of theology. Churches, congregations, synods, seminaries, faculties of theology, small groups and individual believers the world over are concerned with the well-being of human and nonhuman beings. The first challenge to Christian theology lies here, within the widespread violence (often in the very name of the Christian faith) against nature and neighbours. 26 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-26 Chapter 01 01 26. The Triune God and Hospitality 1 A01 Daniel J Louw Daniel J Louw 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 In 1967, I was forced to write an examination on the characteristics of God. I was forced to study divine characteristics. Some were knowledgeable and accessible to the human mind and thus communicable. Others were non-knowledgeable and could not be defined and understood as such.702 I was deeply puzzled and confused. I made sure that I remembered all the ‘undefinable characteristics’ and averaged 87%. 30 00 In 1967, I was forced to write an examination on the characteristics of God. I was forced to study divine characteristics. Some were knowledgeable and accessible to the human mind and thus communicable. Others were non-knowledgeable and could not be defined and understood as such.702 I was deeply puzzled and confused. I made sure that I remembered all the ‘undefinable characteristics’ and averaged 87%. 27 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-27 Chapter 01 01 27. The Trinity in Global Religious and Ethical Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000290391900 Martin Prozesky Martin Prozesky 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 03 00 This essay is about the doctrine of the Trinity as classically formulated and retained by the churches, not about the Ultimate Reality that the doctrine is believed by Christians to describe. What follows is an original, creative and inclusive statement of what has emerged for the author about the nature of doctrine from over fifty years of research in the fields of Christian theology, the history of Christianity in the first five centuries of its existence, philosophy, religion studies, studies of human nature, and global ethics; and from the philosophy of religion about methods of critical scholarly enquiry into issues in religion. The essay extracts from that research the most important insights obtained, global ethics most of all, and uses them to offer a way of understanding the doctrine of the Trinity. While key insights drawn from that research into the work of leading scholars are obviously not original, the synthesis made of those insights in this essay certainly is original. 30 00 This essay is about the doctrine of the Trinity as classically formulated and retained by the churches, not about the Ultimate Reality that the doctrine is believed by Christians to describe. What follows is an original, creative and inclusive statement of what has emerged for the author about the nature of doctrine from over fifty years of research in the fields of Christian theology, the history of Christianity in the first five centuries of its existence, philosophy, religion studies, studies of human nature, and global ethics; and from the philosophy of religion about methods of critical scholarly enquiry into issues in religion. The essay extracts from that research the most important insights obtained, global ethics most of all, and uses them to offer a way of understanding the doctrine of the Trinity. While key insights drawn from that research into the work of leading scholars are obviously not original, the synthesis made of those insights in this essay certainly is original. 28 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-28 Chapter 01 01 28. Engaging Rian Venter's Trinitarian Theology 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 In this article, I engage in a preliminary manner with Venter’s understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is preliminary, because it only gives a brief overview of some of the main themes in Venter’s theological career, and not an in-depth study of all his publications. Furthermore, I will mainly focus on his seminal work on the Trinity and space, as elaborated upon in his 2006 article, “Space, Trinity and City: A theological Exploration”. To talk about the Trinity’s own space in relation to our physical spaces like cities, quickly steers the discussion in the direction of the dynamics between the three persons of the Trinity, and specifically then the space and time they have with each other. In the last part I will therefore focus on the question of transcendence and I will bring Jenson’s perspective into the conversation as an alternative. I will furthermore investigate to what extent Venter’s work also incorporates the Trinity’s time in his theological thinking. The article concludes with an appreciation of Venter’s valuable theological contributions in developing trinitarian theology in the South African context. 30 00 In this article, I engage in a preliminary manner with Venter’s understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is preliminary, because it only gives a brief overview of some of the main themes in Venter’s theological career, and not an in-depth study of all his publications. Furthermore, I will mainly focus on his seminal work on the Trinity and space, as elaborated upon in his 2006 article, “Space, Trinity and City: A theological Exploration”. To talk about the Trinity’s own space in relation to our physical spaces like cities, quickly steers the discussion in the direction of the dynamics between the three persons of the Trinity, and specifically then the space and time they have with each other. In the last part I will therefore focus on the question of transcendence and I will bring Jenson’s perspective into the conversation as an alternative. I will furthermore investigate to what extent Venter’s work also incorporates the Trinity’s time in his theological thinking. The article concludes with an appreciation of Venter’s valuable theological contributions in developing trinitarian theology in the South African context. 29 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-29 Chapter 01 01 29. Does Rian Venter make (Theological) Sense? 1 A01 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 Engaging with the systematic-theologian Rian Venter in acknowledgement and celebration of his academic theological contributions for well over thirty years demographically from Pretoria to Lusaka and ultimately to Bloemfontein, is an awarding and theological enriching experience. He has widely and constructively contributed to South African scholarship on systematic-theological reflection. One of the most prominent foci of his academic scholarship – apart from exploring systematic-theological disciplinary reflection and methodology – has been from day one until now, the nature and art of religious experience or spirituality (and specifically the experiencing of God, the God-question and Trinity). In most of his latest publications, he strongly emphasises sense-making within theological reflection, proposing a (threefold) constructive-theological way to move beyond the traumatic Covid-19 experience. It’s a “beyond” that he explicates with the hope that some of the insights that have been generated by the pandemic, will be preserved and have enduring significance. What are these insights for him and how did they come about? In my engagement with him, I will restrict myself to his latest three publications, namely Making sense of the COVID-19 pandemic from the Bible – Some perspectives (2021), Divine hiddenness, the melancholic self, and a pandemic spirituality (2022a) and Pandemic, theological sense-making and the Triune God (2022b). I will firstly present and reflect on the core of his expositions and arguments in the three publications, then secondly focus specifically on his understanding of and emphasis on “sense-making” within a pandemic spirituality, posing the question “Does Venter make sense?” I will answer the question by making use of evaluative criteria that I earlier formulated with regard to South African scholarship on Covid-19. Lastly, I will engage critically with his contribution and the manner in which he sees our unfinished reflection on God and spirituality. 30 00 Engaging with the systematic-theologian Rian Venter in acknowledgement and celebration of his academic theological contributions for well over thirty years demographically from Pretoria to Lusaka and ultimately to Bloemfontein, is an awarding and theological enriching experience. He has widely and constructively contributed to South African scholarship on systematic-theological reflection. One of the most prominent foci of his academic scholarship – apart from exploring systematic-theological disciplinary reflection and methodology – has been from day one until now, the nature and art of religious experience or spirituality (and specifically the experiencing of God, the God-question and Trinity). In most of his latest publications, he strongly emphasises sense-making within theological reflection, proposing a (threefold) constructive-theological way to move beyond the traumatic Covid-19 experience. It’s a “beyond” that he explicates with the hope that some of the insights that have been generated by the pandemic, will be preserved and have enduring significance. What are these insights for him and how did they come about? In my engagement with him, I will restrict myself to his latest three publications, namely Making sense of the COVID-19 pandemic from the Bible – Some perspectives (2021), Divine hiddenness, the melancholic self, and a pandemic spirituality (2022a) and Pandemic, theological sense-making and the Triune God (2022b). I will firstly present and reflect on the core of his expositions and arguments in the three publications, then secondly focus specifically on his understanding of and emphasis on “sense-making” within a pandemic spirituality, posing the question “Does Venter make sense?” I will answer the question by making use of evaluative criteria that I earlier formulated with regard to South African scholarship on Covid-19. Lastly, I will engage critically with his contribution and the manner in which he sees our unfinished reflection on God and spirituality. 30 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-30 Chapter 01 01 30. A Letter to Rian Venter 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 Goeiedag Rian, Dumela, Good morning,<break/>I heard a rumour that you will be retiring later this year. Is that correct? What are your plans? I guess you have a few other things on your mind but allow me to share a concern with you now that you will supposedly have ample time for contemplation. 30 00 Goeiedag Rian, Dumela, Good morning,<break/>I heard a rumour that you will be retiring later this year. Is that correct? What are your plans? I guess you have a few other things on your mind but allow me to share a concern with you now that you will supposedly have ample time for contemplation. 31 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-31 Chapter 01 01 31. Speaking God Today 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The Greek poet Archilochus tells the fable of the fox and the hedgehog: The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing. In our time the philosopher Isaiah Berlin has used this simple story to mark one of the deepest differences between thinkers (1978:3). There are those “who relate everything to a single central vision, one system … in terms of which they understand, think and feel – a single, universal, organising principle in terms of which alone all that they are and say has significance – and, on the other hand, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even contradictory …” Arguably, in a time of many voices, systematic theologians should be hedgehogs – they are to know and speak of ‘one big thing’, namely God. 30 00 The Greek poet Archilochus tells the fable of the fox and the hedgehog: The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing. In our time the philosopher Isaiah Berlin has used this simple story to mark one of the deepest differences between thinkers (1978:3). There are those “who relate everything to a single central vision, one system … in terms of which they understand, think and feel – a single, universal, organising principle in terms of which alone all that they are and say has significance – and, on the other hand, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even contradictory …” Arguably, in a time of many voices, systematic theologians should be hedgehogs – they are to know and speak of ‘one big thing’, namely God. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/145 04 01 20221215 Henco Van Der Westhuizen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419494 03 9781776419494 06 15 9781776424221 03 9781776424221 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/145 20 08 20221215 01 urn:uuid:a89594da-fe3c-4ed8-b9d1-b095ae4056d7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:35e87213-2bf4-4ec8-bc40-4b86b9143940 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a89594da-fe3c-4ed8-b9d1-b095ae4056d7 15 9781776419494 03 9781776419494 06 10.36615/9781776419494 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reader in Trinitarian Theology 1 B01 21 0000000292632587 Henco Van Der Westhuizen Henco Van Der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 4 A01 Brian Gaybba Brian Gaybba 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 5 A01 Jaap Durand Jaap Durand 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Willie Jonker Willie Jonker 7 A01 Johan Heyns Johan Heyns 8 A01 21 0000000177008340 John de Gruchy John de Gruchy 9 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 000000017436952X Klaus Nürnberger Klaus Nürnberger 11 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 12 A01 21 0000000153090546 Tanya van Wyk Tanya van Wyk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 13 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000256965157 Piet Naudé Piet Naudé 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 15 A01 James Kombo James Kombo 40 01qmtv077 Daystar University 16 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 17 A01 21 0000000270227847 Nico Koopman Nico Koopman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 18 A01 21 0000000195699368 Retief Müller Retief Müller 19 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 20 A01 21 0000000260074648 Nadia Marais Nadia Marais 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 21 A01 Daniel J Louw Daniel J Louw 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 22 A01 21 0000000290391900 Martin Prozesky Martin Prozesky 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 23 A01 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 06 02 00 03 00 “Speaking God today … signifies assuming the task constitutive of the discipline of systematic theology. … A relational God who lives in ex-static self-giving, creates Christian communities of hospitality and generosity, and offers a healing vision of truth, goodness, and beauty. Speaking the Triune God extends the promise of the benediction, May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Spirit be with you all.” - Rian Venter<break/>In this first volume on doing Theology in South Africa, Henco van der Westhuizen assembled an array of articles by South African theologians on Trinitarian Theology from 1976 to today. 30 00 “Speaking God today … signifies assuming the task constitutive of the discipline of systematic theology. … A relational God who lives in ex-static self-giving, creates Christian communities of hospitality and generosity, and offers a healing vision of truth, goodness, and beauty. Speaking the Triune God extends the promise of the benediction, May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Spirit be with you all.” - Rian Venter<break/>In this first volume on doing Theology in South Africa, Henco van der Westhuizen assembled an array of articles by South African theologians on Trinitarian Theology from 1976 to today. 04 00 1. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology Since 1976 Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-01 PDF 2. God in Systematic Theology after Barth Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-02 PDF 3. Only a fully Trinitarian Theology will do, but where can that be found? Ernst M Conradie DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-03 PDF 4. The Living God (1994) Brian Gaybba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-04 PDF 5. The Living God (1976) Jaap Durand DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-05 PDF 6. The Living God (1977/1981) Willie Jonker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-06 PDF 7. The Living God (1978) Johan Heyns DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-07 PDF 8. The Living God (2014) John de Gruchy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-08 PDF 9. The Trinity, Timelessness and Temporality Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-09 PDF 10. The Trinity and Time Klaus Nürnberger DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-10 PDF 11. Trinity, History – and Discernment? DJ Smit DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-11 PDF 12. The Trinity in Early Traditions Tanya van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-12 PDF 13. The Trinity in the Roman Catholic Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-13 PDF 14. The Trinity in the Reformed Tradition DJ Smit DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-14 PDF 15. The Trinity in the Belgic Confession (1561), the Heidelberg Catechism (1563) and the Canons of Dordt (1618-19)? Henco Van Der Westhuizen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-15 PDF 16. The Trinity in the Confession of Belhar (1982 AD) Piet Naudé DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-16 PDF 17. The Trinity in Africa James Kombo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-17 PDF 18. The Trinity in Africa Teddy C. Sakupapa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-18 PDF 19. The Trinity in African Public Theology Nico Koopman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-19 PDF 20. "Decolonising the Doctrine of the Trinity" or "The Decolonising Doctrine of the Trinity"? Ernst M Conradie, Teddy C. Sakupapa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-20 PDF 21. The (Non-)Translatability of the Trinity Retief Müller DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-21 PDF 22. The Trinity and Poststructuralism Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-22 PDF 23. The Triune God and Participation Robert Vosloo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-23 PDF 24. The Triune God and Otherness Robert Vosloo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-24 PDF 25. The Triune God and Flourishing Nadia Marais DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-25 PDF 26. The Triune God and Hospitality Daniel J Louw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-26 PDF 27. The Trinity in Global Religious and Ethical Perspective Martin Prozesky DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-27 PDF 28. Engaging Rian Venter's Trinitarian Theology Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-28 PDF 29. Does Rian Venter make (Theological) Sense? Danie Veldsman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-29 PDF 30. A Letter to Rian Venter Ernst M Conradie DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-30 PDF 31. Speaking God Today Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-31 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419494_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology Since 1976 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The dialectic between relevance and identity has been a methodological key in my theology since I worked on a doctoral thesis in the mid-eighties. Originally I thought about resurrection and liberation, and gradually I expanded this to a focus on Trinitarian theology within the (post)apartheid condition, and wrote, merely for myself, a programmatic essay in 2004 on this. My intuition has always been that I should take apartheid seriously, not merely as a social ethical question, but also as an epistemic topos. At the same time, the question about God has intrigued me from early on, realising that the identity of faith and theology, stands and falls here. The so-called ‘return of God in contemporary theology’ (Tracy 1994) and the emergence of the Trinitarian Renaissance naturally appealed to me and I situated my own thinking and research along these parameters. The recognition of ‘something’,1 whether we name it God, or the divine, or the Sacred, or the Ultimate, or the Transcendent, remains of absolute importance. That symbol is a final orientation to make sense of reality, and by saying this I do not deny others their right to advance a radical immanent understanding of life. For the Christian faith, the Trinitarian symbol is the central reference, and from this Mystery, we should construct the cognitive content of the faith and its relevance to society at large. Hów that confession has academically and socially functioned in South African Systematic Theology is my interest in this submission. 30 00 The dialectic between relevance and identity has been a methodological key in my theology since I worked on a doctoral thesis in the mid-eighties. Originally I thought about resurrection and liberation, and gradually I expanded this to a focus on Trinitarian theology within the (post)apartheid condition, and wrote, merely for myself, a programmatic essay in 2004 on this. My intuition has always been that I should take apartheid seriously, not merely as a social ethical question, but also as an epistemic topos. At the same time, the question about God has intrigued me from early on, realising that the identity of faith and theology, stands and falls here. The so-called ‘return of God in contemporary theology’ (Tracy 1994) and the emergence of the Trinitarian Renaissance naturally appealed to me and I situated my own thinking and research along these parameters. The recognition of ‘something’,1 whether we name it God, or the divine, or the Sacred, or the Ultimate, or the Transcendent, remains of absolute importance. That symbol is a final orientation to make sense of reality, and by saying this I do not deny others their right to advance a radical immanent understanding of life. For the Christian faith, the Trinitarian symbol is the central reference, and from this Mystery, we should construct the cognitive content of the faith and its relevance to society at large. Hów that confession has academically and socially functioned in South African Systematic Theology is my interest in this submission. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-02 Chapter 01 01 2. God in Systematic Theology after Barth 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 Taking stock of developments in an academic discipline may be fruitful. An overview of the state of scholarship may identify the trends, and signal unexplored areas requiring further research. In an era marked by the need for conversation among various disciplines, such an endeavour may acquaint dialogue partners with resources available. In this article, I intend to undertake such a venture, knowing how audacious and perilous this might be. To map the terrain of reflection by Systematic Theology on God is not the easiest of tasks. However, at the same time, the complexity of the landscape should not paralyse the cartographer. Preliminary maps may help others refine the contours. I will briefly describe the contemporary state of Systematic Theology and justify the chronological starting-point, prior to identifying and discussing five major trends. I will then conclude with the question as to the possibility of new insights generated by Systematic Theology. 30 00 Taking stock of developments in an academic discipline may be fruitful. An overview of the state of scholarship may identify the trends, and signal unexplored areas requiring further research. In an era marked by the need for conversation among various disciplines, such an endeavour may acquaint dialogue partners with resources available. In this article, I intend to undertake such a venture, knowing how audacious and perilous this might be. To map the terrain of reflection by Systematic Theology on God is not the easiest of tasks. However, at the same time, the complexity of the landscape should not paralyse the cartographer. Preliminary maps may help others refine the contours. I will briefly describe the contemporary state of Systematic Theology and justify the chronological starting-point, prior to identifying and discussing five major trends. I will then conclude with the question as to the possibility of new insights generated by Systematic Theology. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Only a fully Trinitarian Theology will do, but where can that be found? 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 In a famous essay on “The necessity of a trinitarian theology” Arnold van Ruler (1989:1) observes that “Simply recognizing the necessity of a trinitarian theology does not mean that one succeeds in the project.” He adds that he has not found such a theology in the entire Christian theological tradition, suggests that Calvin approached that ideal most closely, and admits that he is not able to offer anything approximating that. This comment may sound odd given the renaissance of trinitarian theology in the last century and the astonishing flourishing of books on the doctrine of the trinity over the last three decades. Yet, a “fully trinitarian” theology remains more elusive than a mere affirmation of its significance may suggest. Why is this the case? 30 00 In a famous essay on “The necessity of a trinitarian theology” Arnold van Ruler (1989:1) observes that “Simply recognizing the necessity of a trinitarian theology does not mean that one succeeds in the project.” He adds that he has not found such a theology in the entire Christian theological tradition, suggests that Calvin approached that ideal most closely, and admits that he is not able to offer anything approximating that. This comment may sound odd given the renaissance of trinitarian theology in the last century and the astonishing flourishing of books on the doctrine of the trinity over the last three decades. Yet, a “fully trinitarian” theology remains more elusive than a mere affirmation of its significance may suggest. Why is this the case? 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Living God (1994) 1 A01 Brian Gaybba Brian Gaybba 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 03 00 The doctrine of the Trinity, which puts the Christian view of God in a brief formula, can lay claim to being the most important of all Christian beliefs. This chapter will attempt to make clear why this is so. 30 00 The doctrine of the Trinity, which puts the Christian view of God in a brief formula, can lay claim to being the most important of all Christian beliefs. This chapter will attempt to make clear why this is so. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Living God (1976) 1 A01 Jaap Durand Jaap Durand 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 Currently, the issue of God is central to theological reasoning. Our first reaction to such an obvious statement can be one of surprise. What else can be central to theological reasoning than simply God? Is theology not the Logos about God? 30 00 Currently, the issue of God is central to theological reasoning. Our first reaction to such an obvious statement can be one of surprise. What else can be central to theological reasoning than simply God? Is theology not the Logos about God? 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-06 Chapter 01 01 6. The Living God (1977/1981) 1 A01 Willie Jonker Willie Jonker 03 00 The liberal theology of the nineteenth century deviated especially on four points of traditional Pneumatology: (i) the godliness of the Holy Spirit was not denied, but within the framework of a pantheistic idea of identity, the Spirit of God and the spirit of the human being were seen as two sides of the same reality, which in fact meant that the Spirit of God and the spirit of the Christian community were put on an equal footing; (ii) within this context, the personal character of the Holy Spirit could not be maintained, because the Spirit was better understood as a particular quality that was specific to God and to people (creativity, consciousness, meaningful potentiality), than as the Spirit being thought of as a person; iii) the unity between Christ and the Spirit that is taught in the New Testament, is either diminished to mean that the Spirit is the influence of Jesus acting on the spirit of the congregation, or is converted to mean that the relationship between Christ and the Spirit is merely a particularisation of the general relationship of the Spirit with all people; and iv) the teaching of the triune nature of God is either completely neglected, or wisely interpreted in the sense of the Hegelian dialectic of the Spirit, or understood in the form of a modalistic presentation of the economic Trinity doctrine as the expression of the versatility of the human experience of God (Schleiermacher). 30 00 The liberal theology of the nineteenth century deviated especially on four points of traditional Pneumatology: (i) the godliness of the Holy Spirit was not denied, but within the framework of a pantheistic idea of identity, the Spirit of God and the spirit of the human being were seen as two sides of the same reality, which in fact meant that the Spirit of God and the spirit of the Christian community were put on an equal footing; (ii) within this context, the personal character of the Holy Spirit could not be maintained, because the Spirit was better understood as a particular quality that was specific to God and to people (creativity, consciousness, meaningful potentiality), than as the Spirit being thought of as a person; iii) the unity between Christ and the Spirit that is taught in the New Testament, is either diminished to mean that the Spirit is the influence of Jesus acting on the spirit of the congregation, or is converted to mean that the relationship between Christ and the Spirit is merely a particularisation of the general relationship of the Spirit with all people; and iv) the teaching of the triune nature of God is either completely neglected, or wisely interpreted in the sense of the Hegelian dialectic of the Spirit, or understood in the form of a modalistic presentation of the economic Trinity doctrine as the expression of the versatility of the human experience of God (Schleiermacher). 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-07 Chapter 01 01 7. The Living God (1978) 1 A01 Johan Heyns Johan Heyns 03 00 How can a person talk about God – a creature about his Creator, a sinful man about the Holy God? Should we not rather follow the inspired counsel of the prophet Habakkuk: let all the earth keep silent before Him! (2:20)? Will there not be greater justice for Him in a silence about God? Does God himself not keep our mouths closed with his loftiness and glory, with his majesty and exaltation? But if we were to be silent, because we think that this would suit God better, what do we then do with the equally inspired words of the poet: Rejoice before the Lord, all the earth! (Ps. 100: 1)? Do we dismiss this as an inexplicable contradiction in the Scripture? Fortunately, we do not have to do this. After all, the Scripture itself is proof that God has not been silent about Himself, and that we therefore may talk about Him and also should talk about Him. But then what is said must be something that suits God - a silent discourse as it were, in which the deep reverence for the living God will radically wipe out and make impossible in advance all signs of human pride in every word about Him and in every formulation concerning Him. 30 00 How can a person talk about God – a creature about his Creator, a sinful man about the Holy God? Should we not rather follow the inspired counsel of the prophet Habakkuk: let all the earth keep silent before Him! (2:20)? Will there not be greater justice for Him in a silence about God? Does God himself not keep our mouths closed with his loftiness and glory, with his majesty and exaltation? But if we were to be silent, because we think that this would suit God better, what do we then do with the equally inspired words of the poet: Rejoice before the Lord, all the earth! (Ps. 100: 1)? Do we dismiss this as an inexplicable contradiction in the Scripture? Fortunately, we do not have to do this. After all, the Scripture itself is proof that God has not been silent about Himself, and that we therefore may talk about Him and also should talk about Him. But then what is said must be something that suits God - a silent discourse as it were, in which the deep reverence for the living God will radically wipe out and make impossible in advance all signs of human pride in every word about Him and in every formulation concerning Him. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-08 Chapter 01 01 8. The Living God (2014) 1 A01 21 0000000177008340 John de Gruchy John de Gruchy 03 00 Our elder son, Steve, tragically died in a river accident on Sunday 21 February 2010. He was 48 years old and, at the time of his death, a professor of theology at the University of KwaZulu-Natal. In the weeks and months that followed, I sought the words to express my grief and, at the same time, developed a dogged unwillingness to surrender hope. I knew that the enemy of faith is not doubt, but an unwillingness to acknowledge doubt. I had also learnt over the years that hope is not wishful thinking or optimism, but a question posed by faith in a world that gives so much cause for despair and lament. Writing Led into Mystery was one of the ways I attempted to own my grief, to examine and express my faith and hope through an ongoing conversation with Steve, but it was also an experience of being led into this mystery. Much of the material that follows has its origin in Led into Mystery, but it also embodies further reflection on the issues as the months have passed, especially in the first essay, “Owning Grief”. 30 00 Our elder son, Steve, tragically died in a river accident on Sunday 21 February 2010. He was 48 years old and, at the time of his death, a professor of theology at the University of KwaZulu-Natal. In the weeks and months that followed, I sought the words to express my grief and, at the same time, developed a dogged unwillingness to surrender hope. I knew that the enemy of faith is not doubt, but an unwillingness to acknowledge doubt. I had also learnt over the years that hope is not wishful thinking or optimism, but a question posed by faith in a world that gives so much cause for despair and lament. Writing Led into Mystery was one of the ways I attempted to own my grief, to examine and express my faith and hope through an ongoing conversation with Steve, but it was also an experience of being led into this mystery. Much of the material that follows has its origin in Led into Mystery, but it also embodies further reflection on the issues as the months have passed, especially in the first essay, “Owning Grief”. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Trinity, Timelessness and Temporality 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Since the debate between Heraclites and Parmenides in early Greek philosophy, the relationship between time and eternity has been one of the most problematic issues in philosophy as well as in theology for a long time, and currently it is being raised as a focal point for debate on the understanding of the nature of God’s eternity and its relation to time.142 The Dutch theologian Berkhof once said that “the relationship of eternity to time constitutes one of the most difficult problems in philosophy and theology” (Berkhof, 1988:60). In this article I will analyse this problem within the context of recent developments in theology and philosophy. The interdisciplinary nature of the problem of time makes it imperative to also take into account the developments in the understanding of time in the natural sciences. This is perhaps too ambitious a task for this article and therefore I will limit my focus to only some aspects within the debate. 30 00 Since the debate between Heraclites and Parmenides in early Greek philosophy, the relationship between time and eternity has been one of the most problematic issues in philosophy as well as in theology for a long time, and currently it is being raised as a focal point for debate on the understanding of the nature of God’s eternity and its relation to time.142 The Dutch theologian Berkhof once said that “the relationship of eternity to time constitutes one of the most difficult problems in philosophy and theology” (Berkhof, 1988:60). In this article I will analyse this problem within the context of recent developments in theology and philosophy. The interdisciplinary nature of the problem of time makes it imperative to also take into account the developments in the understanding of time in the natural sciences. This is perhaps too ambitious a task for this article and therefore I will limit my focus to only some aspects within the debate. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-10 Chapter 01 01 10. The Trinity and Time 1 A01 21 000000017436952X Klaus Nürnberger Klaus Nürnberger 03 00 The invitation to contribute to this volume came as a pleasant surprise. Looking through some of Dirkie Smit's essays I was struck by how much we have in common - our Protestant heritage, our rejection of apartheid, our concern about the economy, our awkward societal position as privileged white males and our frustration with the elusive unity of the church in the South African context. 30 00 The invitation to contribute to this volume came as a pleasant surprise. Looking through some of Dirkie Smit's essays I was struck by how much we have in common - our Protestant heritage, our rejection of apartheid, our concern about the economy, our awkward societal position as privileged white males and our frustration with the elusive unity of the church in the South African context. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-11 Chapter 01 01 11. Trinity, History – and Discernment? 1 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 03 00 In March 1979 a conference at UNISA focused on “The Meaning of History.”198 Not so much times of transition, these were deeply troubled times of struggle and conflict. The interpretation of history was also a site of struggle – and believers and theologians were all part of these very real struggles. A group of right wing activists from the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging led by Eugene Terreblanche entered the Senate Hall in full battle dress, attacked, tarred and feathered the respected historian F.A. van Jaarsveld on stage, in front of the shocked scholarly audience, before his lecture on diverse interpretations of the event at Blood River in 1838. This became the earliest incident for which an amnesty application before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission was received. On 10 May 1999 Eugene Terreblance defended their conduct by arguing that it was motivated by their religious convictions, their interpretation of the acts in history of “our God, the Holy Trinity, and the God of Blood River, who brought, who gave us the victory at Blood River.” In detail, he described the events at Blood River, interpreting all these detail in the light of the conviction that “it was God, it was not a myth.” Asking for amnesty, he refused any apology. 30 00 In March 1979 a conference at UNISA focused on “The Meaning of History.”198 Not so much times of transition, these were deeply troubled times of struggle and conflict. The interpretation of history was also a site of struggle – and believers and theologians were all part of these very real struggles. A group of right wing activists from the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging led by Eugene Terreblanche entered the Senate Hall in full battle dress, attacked, tarred and feathered the respected historian F.A. van Jaarsveld on stage, in front of the shocked scholarly audience, before his lecture on diverse interpretations of the event at Blood River in 1838. This became the earliest incident for which an amnesty application before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission was received. On 10 May 1999 Eugene Terreblance defended their conduct by arguing that it was motivated by their religious convictions, their interpretation of the acts in history of “our God, the Holy Trinity, and the God of Blood River, who brought, who gave us the victory at Blood River.” In detail, he described the events at Blood River, interpreting all these detail in the light of the conviction that “it was God, it was not a myth.” Asking for amnesty, he refused any apology. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-12 Chapter 01 01 12. The Trinity in Early Traditions 1 A01 21 0000000153090546 Tanya van Wyk Tanya van Wyk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 In the 20th century various theological disciplines and loci of Systematic Theology, as well as the social sciences in general, rediscovered the rich heritage of the classic Doctrine of the Trinity (O’Donnel 1988:5-34; see Grenz 2001:25-27). Aspects for reflection ranged from metaphysics in philosophy to morality and spirituality in theology (O’Collins 1999:1-25; see Bryant 1990:4-20). The phenomenon of ‘plurality’ was probably one of the most prominent stimuli for the discussion (see Migliore 2004:145). South African systematic theologian, Rian Venter (2011:3), calls it a ‘Trinitarian renaissance’ and a ‘rediscovery of Trinitarian grammar’ in his work, Speaking God today. According to Venter (2011:2, footnote 4), theologies of the Other (Kärkkäinen 2004; Callen 2004; Shults 2005) with their focus on aspects such as class, race, culture and gender, are the point of departure of Alain Badiou’s ([2005] 2007:166) statement in the twentieth century that ‘the God of monotheisms’ is dead.230 It is against this background that, a decade later, Harvey Cox (1999) in his work, The myth of the twentieth century: The rise and fall of secularization and Richard Kearney (2010) in his work, Anatheism: Returning to God after God, illustrate the relative value of Christianity in the 20th century. 30 00 In the 20th century various theological disciplines and loci of Systematic Theology, as well as the social sciences in general, rediscovered the rich heritage of the classic Doctrine of the Trinity (O’Donnel 1988:5-34; see Grenz 2001:25-27). Aspects for reflection ranged from metaphysics in philosophy to morality and spirituality in theology (O’Collins 1999:1-25; see Bryant 1990:4-20). The phenomenon of ‘plurality’ was probably one of the most prominent stimuli for the discussion (see Migliore 2004:145). South African systematic theologian, Rian Venter (2011:3), calls it a ‘Trinitarian renaissance’ and a ‘rediscovery of Trinitarian grammar’ in his work, Speaking God today. According to Venter (2011:2, footnote 4), theologies of the Other (Kärkkäinen 2004; Callen 2004; Shults 2005) with their focus on aspects such as class, race, culture and gender, are the point of departure of Alain Badiou’s ([2005] 2007:166) statement in the twentieth century that ‘the God of monotheisms’ is dead.230 It is against this background that, a decade later, Harvey Cox (1999) in his work, The myth of the twentieth century: The rise and fall of secularization and Richard Kearney (2010) in his work, Anatheism: Returning to God after God, illustrate the relative value of Christianity in the 20th century. 13 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-13 Chapter 01 01 13. The Trinity in the Roman Catholic Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 Walter Kasper in his book The God of Jesus Christ, makes this bold assertion: “The confession of one God in three persons is rightly regarded as proper and specific to Christian faith in God” (Kasper 1986:233). The Catholic Church alongside the Orthodox Church consider themselves as the two surviving arms of the ancient church with regard to the creeds and the first seven ecumenical councils before their mutual schism. In light of this fact, both churches can be described as creedal churches. In various manners, they officially and formally, as well as liturgically, recognise and profess the creeds as formulated by the ancient councils. It is not an overstatement to affirm that both churches rise and fall with the creeds, and at the very centre of it all, stands the firm belief in one God in three persons. Reframed somewhat differently, the church’s trinitarian doctrine acknowledges that “...in God there is a unity of substance and a trinity of persons or a unity of substance in a trinity of persons” (Kasper 1986:234). As Thomas Weinandy rightly observes, early trinitarian faith and proclamation occurred and flourished within the church’s doxological ambient. Thus, within that same ecclesial environment, according to Weinandy, “The church gathers as the people of God in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and worships the Father through the Son in the Spirit” (Weinandy 1995a:3). Like other creedal churches, its languages of prayer, hymns, catechism and actions are suffused with strong trinitarian symbolism, language and theology. 30 00 Walter Kasper in his book The God of Jesus Christ, makes this bold assertion: “The confession of one God in three persons is rightly regarded as proper and specific to Christian faith in God” (Kasper 1986:233). The Catholic Church alongside the Orthodox Church consider themselves as the two surviving arms of the ancient church with regard to the creeds and the first seven ecumenical councils before their mutual schism. In light of this fact, both churches can be described as creedal churches. In various manners, they officially and formally, as well as liturgically, recognise and profess the creeds as formulated by the ancient councils. It is not an overstatement to affirm that both churches rise and fall with the creeds, and at the very centre of it all, stands the firm belief in one God in three persons. Reframed somewhat differently, the church’s trinitarian doctrine acknowledges that “...in God there is a unity of substance and a trinity of persons or a unity of substance in a trinity of persons” (Kasper 1986:234). As Thomas Weinandy rightly observes, early trinitarian faith and proclamation occurred and flourished within the church’s doxological ambient. Thus, within that same ecclesial environment, according to Weinandy, “The church gathers as the people of God in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and worships the Father through the Son in the Spirit” (Weinandy 1995a:3). Like other creedal churches, its languages of prayer, hymns, catechism and actions are suffused with strong trinitarian symbolism, language and theology. 14 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-14 Chapter 01 01 14. The Trinity in the Reformed Tradition 1 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 03 00 Did the doctrine of the Trinity have any special significance for the early figures in the Reformed tradition - and for their successors? Is it possible to distinguish specific Reformed perspectives regarding the doctrine of the Trinity? Should it be seen as coincidental that several thinkers belonging to the Reformed family so very deliberately developed fully trinitarian theologies during the twentieth century? These are difficult questions to respond to. 30 00 Did the doctrine of the Trinity have any special significance for the early figures in the Reformed tradition - and for their successors? Is it possible to distinguish specific Reformed perspectives regarding the doctrine of the Trinity? Should it be seen as coincidental that several thinkers belonging to the Reformed family so very deliberately developed fully trinitarian theologies during the twentieth century? These are difficult questions to respond to. 15 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-15 Chapter 01 01 15. The Trinity in the Belgic Confession (1561), the Heidelberg Catechism (1563) and the Canons of Dordt (1618-19)? 1 B01 Henco Van Der Westhuizen Henco Van Der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The article asks about the doctrine of the Trinity in the Canons of Dordt (1618-1619). The Canons of course, did not in the first place, address the question of the Trinity. It address questions under the caption of predestination. 30 00 The article asks about the doctrine of the Trinity in the Canons of Dordt (1618-1619). The Canons of course, did not in the first place, address the question of the Trinity. It address questions under the caption of predestination. 16 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-16 Chapter 01 01 16. The Trinity in the Confession of Belhar (1982 AD) 1 A01 21 0000000256965157 Piet Naudé Piet Naudé 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 The important issue of some agreement on the “essentials” of the Christian faith, has been part of the modern ecumenical movement from its beginning. The first World Conference on Faith and Order (F&O) in Lausanne (1927) included “The church’s common confession of faith” in its agenda and was able to confirm: “We are united in the Christian Faith which is contained in the Holy Scriptures and is witnessed to and safeguarded in the Ecumenical Creed, commonly called the Nicene and in the Apostles’ Creed, which Faith has been continuously confirmed in the spiritual experience of the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.”312 With the formation of the World Council of Churches in 1948 in Amsterdam, “the visible unity of the church in one faith and in one eucharistic fellowship” emerged as the ultimate aim of the new organisation (WCC Constitution III, I, my emphasis). 30 00 The important issue of some agreement on the “essentials” of the Christian faith, has been part of the modern ecumenical movement from its beginning. The first World Conference on Faith and Order (F&O) in Lausanne (1927) included “The church’s common confession of faith” in its agenda and was able to confirm: “We are united in the Christian Faith which is contained in the Holy Scriptures and is witnessed to and safeguarded in the Ecumenical Creed, commonly called the Nicene and in the Apostles’ Creed, which Faith has been continuously confirmed in the spiritual experience of the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.”312 With the formation of the World Council of Churches in 1948 in Amsterdam, “the visible unity of the church in one faith and in one eucharistic fellowship” emerged as the ultimate aim of the new organisation (WCC Constitution III, I, my emphasis). 17 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-17 Chapter 01 01 17. The Trinity in Africa 1 A01 James Kombo James Kombo 40 01qmtv077 Daystar University 03 00 Africa has a rather bad memory of its mission history, particularly the widely held perception that it had no God—a perception that is not only ridiculous but also formed the basic reason why African missionaries completely ignored the African pre-Christian experience of God. At the World Missionary Conference held in 1910 in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the theme ‘Missionary Problems in Relation to the non-Christian World’—where four other world religions were represented (religions of China, religions of Japan, Islam, and Hinduism), it was roundly concluded that African religious life fit the description of what E.B. Tylor earlier had called animism.369 In other words, the 1910 Edinburgh conference confirmed the thinking at the time and joined the bandwagon in disparaging African religion as having no religious content and no record of interaction with God.370 This was a bad beginning in terms of attitude and facts. Its eff ects loom large even in our own generation. 30 00 Africa has a rather bad memory of its mission history, particularly the widely held perception that it had no God—a perception that is not only ridiculous but also formed the basic reason why African missionaries completely ignored the African pre-Christian experience of God. At the World Missionary Conference held in 1910 in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the theme ‘Missionary Problems in Relation to the non-Christian World’—where four other world religions were represented (religions of China, religions of Japan, Islam, and Hinduism), it was roundly concluded that African religious life fit the description of what E.B. Tylor earlier had called animism.369 In other words, the 1910 Edinburgh conference confirmed the thinking at the time and joined the bandwagon in disparaging African religion as having no religious content and no record of interaction with God.370 This was a bad beginning in terms of attitude and facts. Its eff ects loom large even in our own generation. 18 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-18 Chapter 01 01 18. The Trinity in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 This contribution is a literature-based research that involved analysis of primary literature on the Trinity in African theology. Although the beginning of the historical development of the Christian doctrine of God as the Trinity may be rooted in Africa not least because of the theological contributions of early African theologians such as Tertullian, Origen, Arius, Athanasius and St. Augustine (Bediako 2004:154; Ngong 2017:55; Ogbonnaya 1994:56), this article focuses on Trinitarian hermeneutics in modern African Christian theology (hereafter African theology). It is a narrative analysis of the African discourse on the Trinity with reference to three phases in the history of African theology. These are namely the phase of initial debates on the Christian theological validity of African concepts of God, the phase of literary productivity on African Christologies and, finally, the phase of post-colonial African theology. In the context of this contribution, the phrase African theology refers to modern academic ‘theological reflection by African Christians on the interplay between Christian tradition and the African religio-cultural heritage, including contemporary experience’ (Sakupapa 2018:407). 30 00 This contribution is a literature-based research that involved analysis of primary literature on the Trinity in African theology. Although the beginning of the historical development of the Christian doctrine of God as the Trinity may be rooted in Africa not least because of the theological contributions of early African theologians such as Tertullian, Origen, Arius, Athanasius and St. Augustine (Bediako 2004:154; Ngong 2017:55; Ogbonnaya 1994:56), this article focuses on Trinitarian hermeneutics in modern African Christian theology (hereafter African theology). It is a narrative analysis of the African discourse on the Trinity with reference to three phases in the history of African theology. These are namely the phase of initial debates on the Christian theological validity of African concepts of God, the phase of literary productivity on African Christologies and, finally, the phase of post-colonial African theology. In the context of this contribution, the phrase African theology refers to modern academic ‘theological reflection by African Christians on the interplay between Christian tradition and the African religio-cultural heritage, including contemporary experience’ (Sakupapa 2018:407). 19 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-19 Chapter 01 01 19. The Trinity in African Public Theology 1 A01 21 0000000270227847 Nico Koopman Nico Koopman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 This article argues that public theology is indeed a theological endeavour. The central task of public theology concerns reflection upon the meaning and implication of Trinitarian faith for public life. Public life has in mind the three publics that David Tracy473 so eloquently defines; namely, the public of the church, the public of the academy and the public of society. This article reflects upon the task, role and mode of public theology in each one of these publics. 30 00 This article argues that public theology is indeed a theological endeavour. The central task of public theology concerns reflection upon the meaning and implication of Trinitarian faith for public life. Public life has in mind the three publics that David Tracy473 so eloquently defines; namely, the public of the church, the public of the academy and the public of society. This article reflects upon the task, role and mode of public theology in each one of these publics. 20 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-20 Chapter 01 01 20. "Decolonising the Doctrine of the Trinity" or "The Decolonising Doctrine of the Trinity"? 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 This contribution emerges from a postgraduate course in theological hermeneutics that we offered at the University of the Western Cape in 2018. It was entitled "Theology and Decoloniality". Together with six Honours students531 we read some classic texts by Franz Fanon, Steven Bantu Biko, Kwame Bediako and Willie Jennings,532 as well as various introductory texts on theological hermeneutics (e.g. on translation, inculturation, localisation and contextualisation), postcolonialism and decoloniality. The students were required to write a research essay and we opted to set an example with an essay that focuses on the doctrine of the Trinity. 30 00 This contribution emerges from a postgraduate course in theological hermeneutics that we offered at the University of the Western Cape in 2018. It was entitled "Theology and Decoloniality". Together with six Honours students531 we read some classic texts by Franz Fanon, Steven Bantu Biko, Kwame Bediako and Willie Jennings,532 as well as various introductory texts on theological hermeneutics (e.g. on translation, inculturation, localisation and contextualisation), postcolonialism and decoloniality. The students were required to write a research essay and we opted to set an example with an essay that focuses on the doctrine of the Trinity. 21 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-21 Chapter 01 01 21. The (Non-)Translatability of the Trinity 1 A01 21 0000000195699368 Retief Müller Retief Müller 03 00 Lamin Sanneh, the recently deceased Professor of Missions and World Christianity at Yale Divinity School, was among other things well known for a highly influential publication on the so-called process of vernacularisation, which results from and coincides with scriptural translation in the missionary-indigenous encounter in Christian history. The book in question, Translating the Message: the missionary impact on culture, soon became the foundational document in what would, in the budding academic field of World Christianity, become known as the translatability thesis. The other prominent name associated with the translatability thesis is the Scottish historian of Christianity, Andrew F. Walls, according to whom the Christian gospel is “infinitely translatable” (Walls 2002:29). Sanneh uses similar vocabulary to emphasise the centrality of translation in Christianity, which while strengthening the religion’s ability to cross linguistic and cultural boundaries, also makes it somewhat vulnerable. According to Sanneh, Christianity made “translation the original medium of its Scripture. And translation opened Christianity to secular influences as well as to the risk of polytheism – Christians adopted as their own the names of God of other people…. Once an entire culture opened itself to the Christian presence it was possible for the missionary to influence and mold that culture without fear of total rejection, though that did not resolve the problem of syncretism” (Sanneh 2009:43). 30 00 Lamin Sanneh, the recently deceased Professor of Missions and World Christianity at Yale Divinity School, was among other things well known for a highly influential publication on the so-called process of vernacularisation, which results from and coincides with scriptural translation in the missionary-indigenous encounter in Christian history. The book in question, Translating the Message: the missionary impact on culture, soon became the foundational document in what would, in the budding academic field of World Christianity, become known as the translatability thesis. The other prominent name associated with the translatability thesis is the Scottish historian of Christianity, Andrew F. Walls, according to whom the Christian gospel is “infinitely translatable” (Walls 2002:29). Sanneh uses similar vocabulary to emphasise the centrality of translation in Christianity, which while strengthening the religion’s ability to cross linguistic and cultural boundaries, also makes it somewhat vulnerable. According to Sanneh, Christianity made “translation the original medium of its Scripture. And translation opened Christianity to secular influences as well as to the risk of polytheism – Christians adopted as their own the names of God of other people…. Once an entire culture opened itself to the Christian presence it was possible for the missionary to influence and mold that culture without fear of total rejection, though that did not resolve the problem of syncretism” (Sanneh 2009:43). 22 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-22 Chapter 01 01 22. The Trinity and Poststructuralism 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 The Trinity is the ‘most proper’ naming of the Absolute, the identity of the particular revelation of God within Christianity. ‘Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is the specific Christian name for God, the “historical particularity of God’s identity” (Peters, 1998:343), the “traditional faith expression” (Bentley, 2017:6) in Christianity, or as the Trinitarian theologian Robert Jenson says, the Trinity is “a maximally compressed version of the one God’s particular story” (2010:35). 30 00 The Trinity is the ‘most proper’ naming of the Absolute, the identity of the particular revelation of God within Christianity. ‘Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is the specific Christian name for God, the “historical particularity of God’s identity” (Peters, 1998:343), the “traditional faith expression” (Bentley, 2017:6) in Christianity, or as the Trinitarian theologian Robert Jenson says, the Trinity is “a maximally compressed version of the one God’s particular story” (2010:35). 23 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-23 Chapter 01 01 23. The Triune God and Participation 1 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 There has been a remarkable renaissance or revival in trinitarian studies over the last few decades. It is not the intention in this paper to trace the genesis of this development or to highlight possible reasons for this revival, but rather to call attention to the promise and problems of relating the doctrine of the Trinity to the Christian moral life. Many of the recent studies in trinitarian theology have attempted consciously to relate the Trinity to Christian practice. Catherine LaCugna, for instance, writes in the introduction of her book God For Us (meaningfully subtitled The Trinity and Christian Life) that the doctrine of the Trinity “is ultimately a practical doctrine with radical consequences for Christian life.” 30 00 There has been a remarkable renaissance or revival in trinitarian studies over the last few decades. It is not the intention in this paper to trace the genesis of this development or to highlight possible reasons for this revival, but rather to call attention to the promise and problems of relating the doctrine of the Trinity to the Christian moral life. Many of the recent studies in trinitarian theology have attempted consciously to relate the Trinity to Christian practice. Catherine LaCugna, for instance, writes in the introduction of her book God For Us (meaningfully subtitled The Trinity and Christian Life) that the doctrine of the Trinity “is ultimately a practical doctrine with radical consequences for Christian life.” 24 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-24 Chapter 01 01 24. The Triune God and Otherness 1 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 One of the challenges facing Christians and churches in South African is the reflection on, and the embodiment of, a Christian ethic of hospitality. Such an ethic, which draws on the rich biblical accounts of hospitality, has the potential, among other things, to critique certain inadequate ways of relating identity and otherness. A Christian ethic of hospitality challenges the notion of an enclosed identity in which the aim is to protect my/our identity by insulating me or us from what is different and other. It thus serves as a reminder not to emphasise identity in such a way that it becomes sectarian and parochial, in short, totalitarian. The twentieth century, including our recent South African past, can be seen as a dreadful monument to the dangers of such a mindset of enclosed identity. 30 00 One of the challenges facing Christians and churches in South African is the reflection on, and the embodiment of, a Christian ethic of hospitality. Such an ethic, which draws on the rich biblical accounts of hospitality, has the potential, among other things, to critique certain inadequate ways of relating identity and otherness. A Christian ethic of hospitality challenges the notion of an enclosed identity in which the aim is to protect my/our identity by insulating me or us from what is different and other. It thus serves as a reminder not to emphasise identity in such a way that it becomes sectarian and parochial, in short, totalitarian. The twentieth century, including our recent South African past, can be seen as a dreadful monument to the dangers of such a mindset of enclosed identity. 25 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-25 Chapter 01 01 25. The Triune God and Flourishing 1 A01 21 0000000260074648 Nadia Marais Nadia Marais 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 Christian theology is under increasing pressure to deal with issues surrounding human dignity and ecological sustainability. In the face of widespread malpractices in which the dignity and rights of human beings (especially women) are violated, and in the light of the ecological crisis in which the earth and her ecology is endangered, much is asked and much is required of theology. Churches, congregations, synods, seminaries, faculties of theology, small groups and individual believers the world over are concerned with the well-being of human and nonhuman beings. The first challenge to Christian theology lies here, within the widespread violence (often in the very name of the Christian faith) against nature and neighbours. 30 00 Christian theology is under increasing pressure to deal with issues surrounding human dignity and ecological sustainability. In the face of widespread malpractices in which the dignity and rights of human beings (especially women) are violated, and in the light of the ecological crisis in which the earth and her ecology is endangered, much is asked and much is required of theology. Churches, congregations, synods, seminaries, faculties of theology, small groups and individual believers the world over are concerned with the well-being of human and nonhuman beings. The first challenge to Christian theology lies here, within the widespread violence (often in the very name of the Christian faith) against nature and neighbours. 26 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-26 Chapter 01 01 26. The Triune God and Hospitality 1 A01 Daniel J Louw Daniel J Louw 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 In 1967, I was forced to write an examination on the characteristics of God. I was forced to study divine characteristics. Some were knowledgeable and accessible to the human mind and thus communicable. Others were non-knowledgeable and could not be defined and understood as such.702 I was deeply puzzled and confused. I made sure that I remembered all the ‘undefinable characteristics’ and averaged 87%. 30 00 In 1967, I was forced to write an examination on the characteristics of God. I was forced to study divine characteristics. Some were knowledgeable and accessible to the human mind and thus communicable. Others were non-knowledgeable and could not be defined and understood as such.702 I was deeply puzzled and confused. I made sure that I remembered all the ‘undefinable characteristics’ and averaged 87%. 27 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-27 Chapter 01 01 27. The Trinity in Global Religious and Ethical Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000290391900 Martin Prozesky Martin Prozesky 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 03 00 This essay is about the doctrine of the Trinity as classically formulated and retained by the churches, not about the Ultimate Reality that the doctrine is believed by Christians to describe. What follows is an original, creative and inclusive statement of what has emerged for the author about the nature of doctrine from over fifty years of research in the fields of Christian theology, the history of Christianity in the first five centuries of its existence, philosophy, religion studies, studies of human nature, and global ethics; and from the philosophy of religion about methods of critical scholarly enquiry into issues in religion. The essay extracts from that research the most important insights obtained, global ethics most of all, and uses them to offer a way of understanding the doctrine of the Trinity. While key insights drawn from that research into the work of leading scholars are obviously not original, the synthesis made of those insights in this essay certainly is original. 30 00 This essay is about the doctrine of the Trinity as classically formulated and retained by the churches, not about the Ultimate Reality that the doctrine is believed by Christians to describe. What follows is an original, creative and inclusive statement of what has emerged for the author about the nature of doctrine from over fifty years of research in the fields of Christian theology, the history of Christianity in the first five centuries of its existence, philosophy, religion studies, studies of human nature, and global ethics; and from the philosophy of religion about methods of critical scholarly enquiry into issues in religion. The essay extracts from that research the most important insights obtained, global ethics most of all, and uses them to offer a way of understanding the doctrine of the Trinity. While key insights drawn from that research into the work of leading scholars are obviously not original, the synthesis made of those insights in this essay certainly is original. 28 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-28 Chapter 01 01 28. Engaging Rian Venter's Trinitarian Theology 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 In this article, I engage in a preliminary manner with Venter’s understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is preliminary, because it only gives a brief overview of some of the main themes in Venter’s theological career, and not an in-depth study of all his publications. Furthermore, I will mainly focus on his seminal work on the Trinity and space, as elaborated upon in his 2006 article, “Space, Trinity and City: A theological Exploration”. To talk about the Trinity’s own space in relation to our physical spaces like cities, quickly steers the discussion in the direction of the dynamics between the three persons of the Trinity, and specifically then the space and time they have with each other. In the last part I will therefore focus on the question of transcendence and I will bring Jenson’s perspective into the conversation as an alternative. I will furthermore investigate to what extent Venter’s work also incorporates the Trinity’s time in his theological thinking. The article concludes with an appreciation of Venter’s valuable theological contributions in developing trinitarian theology in the South African context. 30 00 In this article, I engage in a preliminary manner with Venter’s understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is preliminary, because it only gives a brief overview of some of the main themes in Venter’s theological career, and not an in-depth study of all his publications. Furthermore, I will mainly focus on his seminal work on the Trinity and space, as elaborated upon in his 2006 article, “Space, Trinity and City: A theological Exploration”. To talk about the Trinity’s own space in relation to our physical spaces like cities, quickly steers the discussion in the direction of the dynamics between the three persons of the Trinity, and specifically then the space and time they have with each other. In the last part I will therefore focus on the question of transcendence and I will bring Jenson’s perspective into the conversation as an alternative. I will furthermore investigate to what extent Venter’s work also incorporates the Trinity’s time in his theological thinking. The article concludes with an appreciation of Venter’s valuable theological contributions in developing trinitarian theology in the South African context. 29 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-29 Chapter 01 01 29. Does Rian Venter make (Theological) Sense? 1 A01 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 Engaging with the systematic-theologian Rian Venter in acknowledgement and celebration of his academic theological contributions for well over thirty years demographically from Pretoria to Lusaka and ultimately to Bloemfontein, is an awarding and theological enriching experience. He has widely and constructively contributed to South African scholarship on systematic-theological reflection. One of the most prominent foci of his academic scholarship – apart from exploring systematic-theological disciplinary reflection and methodology – has been from day one until now, the nature and art of religious experience or spirituality (and specifically the experiencing of God, the God-question and Trinity). In most of his latest publications, he strongly emphasises sense-making within theological reflection, proposing a (threefold) constructive-theological way to move beyond the traumatic Covid-19 experience. It’s a “beyond” that he explicates with the hope that some of the insights that have been generated by the pandemic, will be preserved and have enduring significance. What are these insights for him and how did they come about? In my engagement with him, I will restrict myself to his latest three publications, namely Making sense of the COVID-19 pandemic from the Bible – Some perspectives (2021), Divine hiddenness, the melancholic self, and a pandemic spirituality (2022a) and Pandemic, theological sense-making and the Triune God (2022b). I will firstly present and reflect on the core of his expositions and arguments in the three publications, then secondly focus specifically on his understanding of and emphasis on “sense-making” within a pandemic spirituality, posing the question “Does Venter make sense?” I will answer the question by making use of evaluative criteria that I earlier formulated with regard to South African scholarship on Covid-19. Lastly, I will engage critically with his contribution and the manner in which he sees our unfinished reflection on God and spirituality. 30 00 Engaging with the systematic-theologian Rian Venter in acknowledgement and celebration of his academic theological contributions for well over thirty years demographically from Pretoria to Lusaka and ultimately to Bloemfontein, is an awarding and theological enriching experience. He has widely and constructively contributed to South African scholarship on systematic-theological reflection. One of the most prominent foci of his academic scholarship – apart from exploring systematic-theological disciplinary reflection and methodology – has been from day one until now, the nature and art of religious experience or spirituality (and specifically the experiencing of God, the God-question and Trinity). In most of his latest publications, he strongly emphasises sense-making within theological reflection, proposing a (threefold) constructive-theological way to move beyond the traumatic Covid-19 experience. It’s a “beyond” that he explicates with the hope that some of the insights that have been generated by the pandemic, will be preserved and have enduring significance. What are these insights for him and how did they come about? In my engagement with him, I will restrict myself to his latest three publications, namely Making sense of the COVID-19 pandemic from the Bible – Some perspectives (2021), Divine hiddenness, the melancholic self, and a pandemic spirituality (2022a) and Pandemic, theological sense-making and the Triune God (2022b). I will firstly present and reflect on the core of his expositions and arguments in the three publications, then secondly focus specifically on his understanding of and emphasis on “sense-making” within a pandemic spirituality, posing the question “Does Venter make sense?” I will answer the question by making use of evaluative criteria that I earlier formulated with regard to South African scholarship on Covid-19. Lastly, I will engage critically with his contribution and the manner in which he sees our unfinished reflection on God and spirituality. 30 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-30 Chapter 01 01 30. A Letter to Rian Venter 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 Goeiedag Rian, Dumela, Good morning,<break/>I heard a rumour that you will be retiring later this year. Is that correct? What are your plans? I guess you have a few other things on your mind but allow me to share a concern with you now that you will supposedly have ample time for contemplation. 30 00 Goeiedag Rian, Dumela, Good morning,<break/>I heard a rumour that you will be retiring later this year. Is that correct? What are your plans? I guess you have a few other things on your mind but allow me to share a concern with you now that you will supposedly have ample time for contemplation. 31 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-31 Chapter 01 01 31. Speaking God Today 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The Greek poet Archilochus tells the fable of the fox and the hedgehog: The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing. In our time the philosopher Isaiah Berlin has used this simple story to mark one of the deepest differences between thinkers (1978:3). There are those “who relate everything to a single central vision, one system … in terms of which they understand, think and feel – a single, universal, organising principle in terms of which alone all that they are and say has significance – and, on the other hand, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even contradictory …” Arguably, in a time of many voices, systematic theologians should be hedgehogs – they are to know and speak of ‘one big thing’, namely God. 30 00 The Greek poet Archilochus tells the fable of the fox and the hedgehog: The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing. In our time the philosopher Isaiah Berlin has used this simple story to mark one of the deepest differences between thinkers (1978:3). There are those “who relate everything to a single central vision, one system … in terms of which they understand, think and feel – a single, universal, organising principle in terms of which alone all that they are and say has significance – and, on the other hand, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even contradictory …” Arguably, in a time of many voices, systematic theologians should be hedgehogs – they are to know and speak of ‘one big thing’, namely God. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/145 04 01 20221215 Henco Van Der Westhuizen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776424207 03 9781776424207 06 15 9781776424221 03 9781776424221 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96171 20 08 20221215 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/35e87213-2bf4-4ec8-bc40-4b86b9143940 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/35e87213-2bf4-4ec8-bc40-4b86b9143940/35e87213-2bf4-4ec8-bc40-4b86b9143940.pdf 20 08 20221215 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/145 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/145/343/1312?inline=1 20 08 20221215 01 urn:uuid:fea529a4-1936-443d-aa26-42efcbfe4894 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:35e87213-2bf4-4ec8-bc40-4b86b9143940 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fea529a4-1936-443d-aa26-42efcbfe4894 15 9781776424221 03 9781776424221 06 10.36615/9781776419494 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reader in Trinitarian Theology 1 B01 21 0000000292632587 Henco Van Der Westhuizen Henco Van Der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 4 A01 Brian Gaybba Brian Gaybba 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 5 A01 Jaap Durand Jaap Durand 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 6 A01 Willie Jonker Willie Jonker 7 A01 Johan Heyns Johan Heyns 8 A01 21 0000000177008340 John de Gruchy John de Gruchy 9 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 10 A01 21 000000017436952X Klaus Nürnberger Klaus Nürnberger 11 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 12 A01 21 0000000153090546 Tanya van Wyk Tanya van Wyk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 13 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 14 A01 21 0000000256965157 Piet Naudé Piet Naudé 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 15 A01 James Kombo James Kombo 40 01qmtv077 Daystar University 16 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 17 A01 21 0000000270227847 Nico Koopman Nico Koopman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 18 A01 21 0000000195699368 Retief Müller Retief Müller 19 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 20 A01 21 0000000260074648 Nadia Marais Nadia Marais 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 21 A01 Daniel J Louw Daniel J Louw 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 22 A01 21 0000000290391900 Martin Prozesky Martin Prozesky 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 23 A01 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 06 02 00 03 00 “Speaking God today … signifies assuming the task constitutive of the discipline of systematic theology. … A relational God who lives in ex-static self-giving, creates Christian communities of hospitality and generosity, and offers a healing vision of truth, goodness, and beauty. Speaking the Triune God extends the promise of the benediction, May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Spirit be with you all.” - Rian Venter<break/>In this first volume on doing Theology in South Africa, Henco van der Westhuizen assembled an array of articles by South African theologians on Trinitarian Theology from 1976 to today. 30 00 “Speaking God today … signifies assuming the task constitutive of the discipline of systematic theology. … A relational God who lives in ex-static self-giving, creates Christian communities of hospitality and generosity, and offers a healing vision of truth, goodness, and beauty. Speaking the Triune God extends the promise of the benediction, May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Spirit be with you all.” - Rian Venter<break/>In this first volume on doing Theology in South Africa, Henco van der Westhuizen assembled an array of articles by South African theologians on Trinitarian Theology from 1976 to today. 04 00 1. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology Since 1976 Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-01 PDF 2. God in Systematic Theology after Barth Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-02 PDF 3. Only a fully Trinitarian Theology will do, but where can that be found? Ernst M Conradie DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-03 PDF 4. The Living God (1994) Brian Gaybba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-04 PDF 5. The Living God (1976) Jaap Durand DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-05 PDF 6. The Living God (1977/1981) Willie Jonker DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-06 PDF 7. The Living God (1978) Johan Heyns DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-07 PDF 8. The Living God (2014) John de Gruchy DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-08 PDF 9. The Trinity, Timelessness and Temporality Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-09 PDF 10. The Trinity and Time Klaus Nürnberger DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-10 PDF 11. Trinity, History – and Discernment? DJ Smit DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-11 PDF 12. The Trinity in Early Traditions Tanya van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-12 PDF 13. The Trinity in the Roman Catholic Tradition Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-13 PDF 14. The Trinity in the Reformed Tradition DJ Smit DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-14 PDF 15. The Trinity in the Belgic Confession (1561), the Heidelberg Catechism (1563) and the Canons of Dordt (1618-19)? Henco Van Der Westhuizen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-15 PDF 16. The Trinity in the Confession of Belhar (1982 AD) Piet Naudé DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-16 PDF 17. The Trinity in Africa James Kombo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-17 PDF 18. The Trinity in Africa Teddy C. Sakupapa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-18 PDF 19. The Trinity in African Public Theology Nico Koopman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-19 PDF 20. "Decolonising the Doctrine of the Trinity" or "The Decolonising Doctrine of the Trinity"? Ernst M Conradie, Teddy C. Sakupapa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-20 PDF 21. The (Non-)Translatability of the Trinity Retief Müller DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-21 PDF 22. The Trinity and Poststructuralism Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-22 PDF 23. The Triune God and Participation Robert Vosloo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-23 PDF 24. The Triune God and Otherness Robert Vosloo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-24 PDF 25. The Triune God and Flourishing Nadia Marais DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-25 PDF 26. The Triune God and Hospitality Daniel J Louw DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-26 PDF 27. The Trinity in Global Religious and Ethical Perspective Martin Prozesky DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-27 PDF 28. Engaging Rian Venter's Trinitarian Theology Anné Verhoef DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-28 PDF 29. Does Rian Venter make (Theological) Sense? Danie Veldsman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-29 PDF 30. A Letter to Rian Venter Ernst M Conradie DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-30 PDF 31. Speaking God Today Rian Venter DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419494-31 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419494_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-01 Chapter 01 01 1. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology Since 1976 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The dialectic between relevance and identity has been a methodological key in my theology since I worked on a doctoral thesis in the mid-eighties. Originally I thought about resurrection and liberation, and gradually I expanded this to a focus on Trinitarian theology within the (post)apartheid condition, and wrote, merely for myself, a programmatic essay in 2004 on this. My intuition has always been that I should take apartheid seriously, not merely as a social ethical question, but also as an epistemic topos. At the same time, the question about God has intrigued me from early on, realising that the identity of faith and theology, stands and falls here. The so-called ‘return of God in contemporary theology’ (Tracy 1994) and the emergence of the Trinitarian Renaissance naturally appealed to me and I situated my own thinking and research along these parameters. The recognition of ‘something’,1 whether we name it God, or the divine, or the Sacred, or the Ultimate, or the Transcendent, remains of absolute importance. That symbol is a final orientation to make sense of reality, and by saying this I do not deny others their right to advance a radical immanent understanding of life. For the Christian faith, the Trinitarian symbol is the central reference, and from this Mystery, we should construct the cognitive content of the faith and its relevance to society at large. Hów that confession has academically and socially functioned in South African Systematic Theology is my interest in this submission. 30 00 The dialectic between relevance and identity has been a methodological key in my theology since I worked on a doctoral thesis in the mid-eighties. Originally I thought about resurrection and liberation, and gradually I expanded this to a focus on Trinitarian theology within the (post)apartheid condition, and wrote, merely for myself, a programmatic essay in 2004 on this. My intuition has always been that I should take apartheid seriously, not merely as a social ethical question, but also as an epistemic topos. At the same time, the question about God has intrigued me from early on, realising that the identity of faith and theology, stands and falls here. The so-called ‘return of God in contemporary theology’ (Tracy 1994) and the emergence of the Trinitarian Renaissance naturally appealed to me and I situated my own thinking and research along these parameters. The recognition of ‘something’,1 whether we name it God, or the divine, or the Sacred, or the Ultimate, or the Transcendent, remains of absolute importance. That symbol is a final orientation to make sense of reality, and by saying this I do not deny others their right to advance a radical immanent understanding of life. For the Christian faith, the Trinitarian symbol is the central reference, and from this Mystery, we should construct the cognitive content of the faith and its relevance to society at large. Hów that confession has academically and socially functioned in South African Systematic Theology is my interest in this submission. 2 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-02 Chapter 01 01 2. God in Systematic Theology after Barth 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 Taking stock of developments in an academic discipline may be fruitful. An overview of the state of scholarship may identify the trends, and signal unexplored areas requiring further research. In an era marked by the need for conversation among various disciplines, such an endeavour may acquaint dialogue partners with resources available. In this article, I intend to undertake such a venture, knowing how audacious and perilous this might be. To map the terrain of reflection by Systematic Theology on God is not the easiest of tasks. However, at the same time, the complexity of the landscape should not paralyse the cartographer. Preliminary maps may help others refine the contours. I will briefly describe the contemporary state of Systematic Theology and justify the chronological starting-point, prior to identifying and discussing five major trends. I will then conclude with the question as to the possibility of new insights generated by Systematic Theology. 30 00 Taking stock of developments in an academic discipline may be fruitful. An overview of the state of scholarship may identify the trends, and signal unexplored areas requiring further research. In an era marked by the need for conversation among various disciplines, such an endeavour may acquaint dialogue partners with resources available. In this article, I intend to undertake such a venture, knowing how audacious and perilous this might be. To map the terrain of reflection by Systematic Theology on God is not the easiest of tasks. However, at the same time, the complexity of the landscape should not paralyse the cartographer. Preliminary maps may help others refine the contours. I will briefly describe the contemporary state of Systematic Theology and justify the chronological starting-point, prior to identifying and discussing five major trends. I will then conclude with the question as to the possibility of new insights generated by Systematic Theology. 3 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-03 Chapter 01 01 3. Only a fully Trinitarian Theology will do, but where can that be found? 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 In a famous essay on “The necessity of a trinitarian theology” Arnold van Ruler (1989:1) observes that “Simply recognizing the necessity of a trinitarian theology does not mean that one succeeds in the project.” He adds that he has not found such a theology in the entire Christian theological tradition, suggests that Calvin approached that ideal most closely, and admits that he is not able to offer anything approximating that. This comment may sound odd given the renaissance of trinitarian theology in the last century and the astonishing flourishing of books on the doctrine of the trinity over the last three decades. Yet, a “fully trinitarian” theology remains more elusive than a mere affirmation of its significance may suggest. Why is this the case? 30 00 In a famous essay on “The necessity of a trinitarian theology” Arnold van Ruler (1989:1) observes that “Simply recognizing the necessity of a trinitarian theology does not mean that one succeeds in the project.” He adds that he has not found such a theology in the entire Christian theological tradition, suggests that Calvin approached that ideal most closely, and admits that he is not able to offer anything approximating that. This comment may sound odd given the renaissance of trinitarian theology in the last century and the astonishing flourishing of books on the doctrine of the trinity over the last three decades. Yet, a “fully trinitarian” theology remains more elusive than a mere affirmation of its significance may suggest. Why is this the case? 4 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-04 Chapter 01 01 4. The Living God (1994) 1 A01 Brian Gaybba Brian Gaybba 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 03 00 The doctrine of the Trinity, which puts the Christian view of God in a brief formula, can lay claim to being the most important of all Christian beliefs. This chapter will attempt to make clear why this is so. 30 00 The doctrine of the Trinity, which puts the Christian view of God in a brief formula, can lay claim to being the most important of all Christian beliefs. This chapter will attempt to make clear why this is so. 5 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-05 Chapter 01 01 5. The Living God (1976) 1 A01 Jaap Durand Jaap Durand 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 Currently, the issue of God is central to theological reasoning. Our first reaction to such an obvious statement can be one of surprise. What else can be central to theological reasoning than simply God? Is theology not the Logos about God? 30 00 Currently, the issue of God is central to theological reasoning. Our first reaction to such an obvious statement can be one of surprise. What else can be central to theological reasoning than simply God? Is theology not the Logos about God? 6 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-06 Chapter 01 01 6. The Living God (1977/1981) 1 A01 Willie Jonker Willie Jonker 03 00 The liberal theology of the nineteenth century deviated especially on four points of traditional Pneumatology: (i) the godliness of the Holy Spirit was not denied, but within the framework of a pantheistic idea of identity, the Spirit of God and the spirit of the human being were seen as two sides of the same reality, which in fact meant that the Spirit of God and the spirit of the Christian community were put on an equal footing; (ii) within this context, the personal character of the Holy Spirit could not be maintained, because the Spirit was better understood as a particular quality that was specific to God and to people (creativity, consciousness, meaningful potentiality), than as the Spirit being thought of as a person; iii) the unity between Christ and the Spirit that is taught in the New Testament, is either diminished to mean that the Spirit is the influence of Jesus acting on the spirit of the congregation, or is converted to mean that the relationship between Christ and the Spirit is merely a particularisation of the general relationship of the Spirit with all people; and iv) the teaching of the triune nature of God is either completely neglected, or wisely interpreted in the sense of the Hegelian dialectic of the Spirit, or understood in the form of a modalistic presentation of the economic Trinity doctrine as the expression of the versatility of the human experience of God (Schleiermacher). 30 00 The liberal theology of the nineteenth century deviated especially on four points of traditional Pneumatology: (i) the godliness of the Holy Spirit was not denied, but within the framework of a pantheistic idea of identity, the Spirit of God and the spirit of the human being were seen as two sides of the same reality, which in fact meant that the Spirit of God and the spirit of the Christian community were put on an equal footing; (ii) within this context, the personal character of the Holy Spirit could not be maintained, because the Spirit was better understood as a particular quality that was specific to God and to people (creativity, consciousness, meaningful potentiality), than as the Spirit being thought of as a person; iii) the unity between Christ and the Spirit that is taught in the New Testament, is either diminished to mean that the Spirit is the influence of Jesus acting on the spirit of the congregation, or is converted to mean that the relationship between Christ and the Spirit is merely a particularisation of the general relationship of the Spirit with all people; and iv) the teaching of the triune nature of God is either completely neglected, or wisely interpreted in the sense of the Hegelian dialectic of the Spirit, or understood in the form of a modalistic presentation of the economic Trinity doctrine as the expression of the versatility of the human experience of God (Schleiermacher). 7 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-07 Chapter 01 01 7. The Living God (1978) 1 A01 Johan Heyns Johan Heyns 03 00 How can a person talk about God – a creature about his Creator, a sinful man about the Holy God? Should we not rather follow the inspired counsel of the prophet Habakkuk: let all the earth keep silent before Him! (2:20)? Will there not be greater justice for Him in a silence about God? Does God himself not keep our mouths closed with his loftiness and glory, with his majesty and exaltation? But if we were to be silent, because we think that this would suit God better, what do we then do with the equally inspired words of the poet: Rejoice before the Lord, all the earth! (Ps. 100: 1)? Do we dismiss this as an inexplicable contradiction in the Scripture? Fortunately, we do not have to do this. After all, the Scripture itself is proof that God has not been silent about Himself, and that we therefore may talk about Him and also should talk about Him. But then what is said must be something that suits God - a silent discourse as it were, in which the deep reverence for the living God will radically wipe out and make impossible in advance all signs of human pride in every word about Him and in every formulation concerning Him. 30 00 How can a person talk about God – a creature about his Creator, a sinful man about the Holy God? Should we not rather follow the inspired counsel of the prophet Habakkuk: let all the earth keep silent before Him! (2:20)? Will there not be greater justice for Him in a silence about God? Does God himself not keep our mouths closed with his loftiness and glory, with his majesty and exaltation? But if we were to be silent, because we think that this would suit God better, what do we then do with the equally inspired words of the poet: Rejoice before the Lord, all the earth! (Ps. 100: 1)? Do we dismiss this as an inexplicable contradiction in the Scripture? Fortunately, we do not have to do this. After all, the Scripture itself is proof that God has not been silent about Himself, and that we therefore may talk about Him and also should talk about Him. But then what is said must be something that suits God - a silent discourse as it were, in which the deep reverence for the living God will radically wipe out and make impossible in advance all signs of human pride in every word about Him and in every formulation concerning Him. 8 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-08 Chapter 01 01 8. The Living God (2014) 1 A01 21 0000000177008340 John de Gruchy John de Gruchy 03 00 Our elder son, Steve, tragically died in a river accident on Sunday 21 February 2010. He was 48 years old and, at the time of his death, a professor of theology at the University of KwaZulu-Natal. In the weeks and months that followed, I sought the words to express my grief and, at the same time, developed a dogged unwillingness to surrender hope. I knew that the enemy of faith is not doubt, but an unwillingness to acknowledge doubt. I had also learnt over the years that hope is not wishful thinking or optimism, but a question posed by faith in a world that gives so much cause for despair and lament. Writing Led into Mystery was one of the ways I attempted to own my grief, to examine and express my faith and hope through an ongoing conversation with Steve, but it was also an experience of being led into this mystery. Much of the material that follows has its origin in Led into Mystery, but it also embodies further reflection on the issues as the months have passed, especially in the first essay, “Owning Grief”. 30 00 Our elder son, Steve, tragically died in a river accident on Sunday 21 February 2010. He was 48 years old and, at the time of his death, a professor of theology at the University of KwaZulu-Natal. In the weeks and months that followed, I sought the words to express my grief and, at the same time, developed a dogged unwillingness to surrender hope. I knew that the enemy of faith is not doubt, but an unwillingness to acknowledge doubt. I had also learnt over the years that hope is not wishful thinking or optimism, but a question posed by faith in a world that gives so much cause for despair and lament. Writing Led into Mystery was one of the ways I attempted to own my grief, to examine and express my faith and hope through an ongoing conversation with Steve, but it was also an experience of being led into this mystery. Much of the material that follows has its origin in Led into Mystery, but it also embodies further reflection on the issues as the months have passed, especially in the first essay, “Owning Grief”. 9 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-09 Chapter 01 01 9. The Trinity, Timelessness and Temporality 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 Since the debate between Heraclites and Parmenides in early Greek philosophy, the relationship between time and eternity has been one of the most problematic issues in philosophy as well as in theology for a long time, and currently it is being raised as a focal point for debate on the understanding of the nature of God’s eternity and its relation to time.142 The Dutch theologian Berkhof once said that “the relationship of eternity to time constitutes one of the most difficult problems in philosophy and theology” (Berkhof, 1988:60). In this article I will analyse this problem within the context of recent developments in theology and philosophy. The interdisciplinary nature of the problem of time makes it imperative to also take into account the developments in the understanding of time in the natural sciences. This is perhaps too ambitious a task for this article and therefore I will limit my focus to only some aspects within the debate. 30 00 Since the debate between Heraclites and Parmenides in early Greek philosophy, the relationship between time and eternity has been one of the most problematic issues in philosophy as well as in theology for a long time, and currently it is being raised as a focal point for debate on the understanding of the nature of God’s eternity and its relation to time.142 The Dutch theologian Berkhof once said that “the relationship of eternity to time constitutes one of the most difficult problems in philosophy and theology” (Berkhof, 1988:60). In this article I will analyse this problem within the context of recent developments in theology and philosophy. The interdisciplinary nature of the problem of time makes it imperative to also take into account the developments in the understanding of time in the natural sciences. This is perhaps too ambitious a task for this article and therefore I will limit my focus to only some aspects within the debate. 10 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-10 Chapter 01 01 10. The Trinity and Time 1 A01 21 000000017436952X Klaus Nürnberger Klaus Nürnberger 03 00 The invitation to contribute to this volume came as a pleasant surprise. Looking through some of Dirkie Smit's essays I was struck by how much we have in common - our Protestant heritage, our rejection of apartheid, our concern about the economy, our awkward societal position as privileged white males and our frustration with the elusive unity of the church in the South African context. 30 00 The invitation to contribute to this volume came as a pleasant surprise. Looking through some of Dirkie Smit's essays I was struck by how much we have in common - our Protestant heritage, our rejection of apartheid, our concern about the economy, our awkward societal position as privileged white males and our frustration with the elusive unity of the church in the South African context. 11 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-11 Chapter 01 01 11. Trinity, History – and Discernment? 1 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 03 00 In March 1979 a conference at UNISA focused on “The Meaning of History.”198 Not so much times of transition, these were deeply troubled times of struggle and conflict. The interpretation of history was also a site of struggle – and believers and theologians were all part of these very real struggles. A group of right wing activists from the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging led by Eugene Terreblanche entered the Senate Hall in full battle dress, attacked, tarred and feathered the respected historian F.A. van Jaarsveld on stage, in front of the shocked scholarly audience, before his lecture on diverse interpretations of the event at Blood River in 1838. This became the earliest incident for which an amnesty application before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission was received. On 10 May 1999 Eugene Terreblance defended their conduct by arguing that it was motivated by their religious convictions, their interpretation of the acts in history of “our God, the Holy Trinity, and the God of Blood River, who brought, who gave us the victory at Blood River.” In detail, he described the events at Blood River, interpreting all these detail in the light of the conviction that “it was God, it was not a myth.” Asking for amnesty, he refused any apology. 30 00 In March 1979 a conference at UNISA focused on “The Meaning of History.”198 Not so much times of transition, these were deeply troubled times of struggle and conflict. The interpretation of history was also a site of struggle – and believers and theologians were all part of these very real struggles. A group of right wing activists from the Afrikaner Weerstandsbeweging led by Eugene Terreblanche entered the Senate Hall in full battle dress, attacked, tarred and feathered the respected historian F.A. van Jaarsveld on stage, in front of the shocked scholarly audience, before his lecture on diverse interpretations of the event at Blood River in 1838. This became the earliest incident for which an amnesty application before the Truth and Reconciliation Commission was received. On 10 May 1999 Eugene Terreblance defended their conduct by arguing that it was motivated by their religious convictions, their interpretation of the acts in history of “our God, the Holy Trinity, and the God of Blood River, who brought, who gave us the victory at Blood River.” In detail, he described the events at Blood River, interpreting all these detail in the light of the conviction that “it was God, it was not a myth.” Asking for amnesty, he refused any apology. 12 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-12 Chapter 01 01 12. The Trinity in Early Traditions 1 A01 21 0000000153090546 Tanya van Wyk Tanya van Wyk 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 In the 20th century various theological disciplines and loci of Systematic Theology, as well as the social sciences in general, rediscovered the rich heritage of the classic Doctrine of the Trinity (O’Donnel 1988:5-34; see Grenz 2001:25-27). Aspects for reflection ranged from metaphysics in philosophy to morality and spirituality in theology (O’Collins 1999:1-25; see Bryant 1990:4-20). The phenomenon of ‘plurality’ was probably one of the most prominent stimuli for the discussion (see Migliore 2004:145). South African systematic theologian, Rian Venter (2011:3), calls it a ‘Trinitarian renaissance’ and a ‘rediscovery of Trinitarian grammar’ in his work, Speaking God today. According to Venter (2011:2, footnote 4), theologies of the Other (Kärkkäinen 2004; Callen 2004; Shults 2005) with their focus on aspects such as class, race, culture and gender, are the point of departure of Alain Badiou’s ([2005] 2007:166) statement in the twentieth century that ‘the God of monotheisms’ is dead.230 It is against this background that, a decade later, Harvey Cox (1999) in his work, The myth of the twentieth century: The rise and fall of secularization and Richard Kearney (2010) in his work, Anatheism: Returning to God after God, illustrate the relative value of Christianity in the 20th century. 30 00 In the 20th century various theological disciplines and loci of Systematic Theology, as well as the social sciences in general, rediscovered the rich heritage of the classic Doctrine of the Trinity (O’Donnel 1988:5-34; see Grenz 2001:25-27). Aspects for reflection ranged from metaphysics in philosophy to morality and spirituality in theology (O’Collins 1999:1-25; see Bryant 1990:4-20). The phenomenon of ‘plurality’ was probably one of the most prominent stimuli for the discussion (see Migliore 2004:145). South African systematic theologian, Rian Venter (2011:3), calls it a ‘Trinitarian renaissance’ and a ‘rediscovery of Trinitarian grammar’ in his work, Speaking God today. According to Venter (2011:2, footnote 4), theologies of the Other (Kärkkäinen 2004; Callen 2004; Shults 2005) with their focus on aspects such as class, race, culture and gender, are the point of departure of Alain Badiou’s ([2005] 2007:166) statement in the twentieth century that ‘the God of monotheisms’ is dead.230 It is against this background that, a decade later, Harvey Cox (1999) in his work, The myth of the twentieth century: The rise and fall of secularization and Richard Kearney (2010) in his work, Anatheism: Returning to God after God, illustrate the relative value of Christianity in the 20th century. 13 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-13 Chapter 01 01 13. The Trinity in the Roman Catholic Tradition 1 A01 21 0000000219968527 Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho Valentine Ugochukwu Iheanacho 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 Walter Kasper in his book The God of Jesus Christ, makes this bold assertion: “The confession of one God in three persons is rightly regarded as proper and specific to Christian faith in God” (Kasper 1986:233). The Catholic Church alongside the Orthodox Church consider themselves as the two surviving arms of the ancient church with regard to the creeds and the first seven ecumenical councils before their mutual schism. In light of this fact, both churches can be described as creedal churches. In various manners, they officially and formally, as well as liturgically, recognise and profess the creeds as formulated by the ancient councils. It is not an overstatement to affirm that both churches rise and fall with the creeds, and at the very centre of it all, stands the firm belief in one God in three persons. Reframed somewhat differently, the church’s trinitarian doctrine acknowledges that “...in God there is a unity of substance and a trinity of persons or a unity of substance in a trinity of persons” (Kasper 1986:234). As Thomas Weinandy rightly observes, early trinitarian faith and proclamation occurred and flourished within the church’s doxological ambient. Thus, within that same ecclesial environment, according to Weinandy, “The church gathers as the people of God in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and worships the Father through the Son in the Spirit” (Weinandy 1995a:3). Like other creedal churches, its languages of prayer, hymns, catechism and actions are suffused with strong trinitarian symbolism, language and theology. 30 00 Walter Kasper in his book The God of Jesus Christ, makes this bold assertion: “The confession of one God in three persons is rightly regarded as proper and specific to Christian faith in God” (Kasper 1986:233). The Catholic Church alongside the Orthodox Church consider themselves as the two surviving arms of the ancient church with regard to the creeds and the first seven ecumenical councils before their mutual schism. In light of this fact, both churches can be described as creedal churches. In various manners, they officially and formally, as well as liturgically, recognise and profess the creeds as formulated by the ancient councils. It is not an overstatement to affirm that both churches rise and fall with the creeds, and at the very centre of it all, stands the firm belief in one God in three persons. Reframed somewhat differently, the church’s trinitarian doctrine acknowledges that “...in God there is a unity of substance and a trinity of persons or a unity of substance in a trinity of persons” (Kasper 1986:234). As Thomas Weinandy rightly observes, early trinitarian faith and proclamation occurred and flourished within the church’s doxological ambient. Thus, within that same ecclesial environment, according to Weinandy, “The church gathers as the people of God in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, and worships the Father through the Son in the Spirit” (Weinandy 1995a:3). Like other creedal churches, its languages of prayer, hymns, catechism and actions are suffused with strong trinitarian symbolism, language and theology. 14 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-14 Chapter 01 01 14. The Trinity in the Reformed Tradition 1 A01 DJ Smit DJ Smit 03 00 Did the doctrine of the Trinity have any special significance for the early figures in the Reformed tradition - and for their successors? Is it possible to distinguish specific Reformed perspectives regarding the doctrine of the Trinity? Should it be seen as coincidental that several thinkers belonging to the Reformed family so very deliberately developed fully trinitarian theologies during the twentieth century? These are difficult questions to respond to. 30 00 Did the doctrine of the Trinity have any special significance for the early figures in the Reformed tradition - and for their successors? Is it possible to distinguish specific Reformed perspectives regarding the doctrine of the Trinity? Should it be seen as coincidental that several thinkers belonging to the Reformed family so very deliberately developed fully trinitarian theologies during the twentieth century? These are difficult questions to respond to. 15 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-15 Chapter 01 01 15. The Trinity in the Belgic Confession (1561), the Heidelberg Catechism (1563) and the Canons of Dordt (1618-19)? 1 B01 Henco Van Der Westhuizen Henco Van Der Westhuizen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The article asks about the doctrine of the Trinity in the Canons of Dordt (1618-1619). The Canons of course, did not in the first place, address the question of the Trinity. It address questions under the caption of predestination. 30 00 The article asks about the doctrine of the Trinity in the Canons of Dordt (1618-1619). The Canons of course, did not in the first place, address the question of the Trinity. It address questions under the caption of predestination. 16 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-16 Chapter 01 01 16. The Trinity in the Confession of Belhar (1982 AD) 1 A01 21 0000000256965157 Piet Naudé Piet Naudé 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 The important issue of some agreement on the “essentials” of the Christian faith, has been part of the modern ecumenical movement from its beginning. The first World Conference on Faith and Order (F&O) in Lausanne (1927) included “The church’s common confession of faith” in its agenda and was able to confirm: “We are united in the Christian Faith which is contained in the Holy Scriptures and is witnessed to and safeguarded in the Ecumenical Creed, commonly called the Nicene and in the Apostles’ Creed, which Faith has been continuously confirmed in the spiritual experience of the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.”312 With the formation of the World Council of Churches in 1948 in Amsterdam, “the visible unity of the church in one faith and in one eucharistic fellowship” emerged as the ultimate aim of the new organisation (WCC Constitution III, I, my emphasis). 30 00 The important issue of some agreement on the “essentials” of the Christian faith, has been part of the modern ecumenical movement from its beginning. The first World Conference on Faith and Order (F&O) in Lausanne (1927) included “The church’s common confession of faith” in its agenda and was able to confirm: “We are united in the Christian Faith which is contained in the Holy Scriptures and is witnessed to and safeguarded in the Ecumenical Creed, commonly called the Nicene and in the Apostles’ Creed, which Faith has been continuously confirmed in the spiritual experience of the followers of the Lord Jesus Christ.”312 With the formation of the World Council of Churches in 1948 in Amsterdam, “the visible unity of the church in one faith and in one eucharistic fellowship” emerged as the ultimate aim of the new organisation (WCC Constitution III, I, my emphasis). 17 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-17 Chapter 01 01 17. The Trinity in Africa 1 A01 James Kombo James Kombo 40 01qmtv077 Daystar University 03 00 Africa has a rather bad memory of its mission history, particularly the widely held perception that it had no God—a perception that is not only ridiculous but also formed the basic reason why African missionaries completely ignored the African pre-Christian experience of God. At the World Missionary Conference held in 1910 in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the theme ‘Missionary Problems in Relation to the non-Christian World’—where four other world religions were represented (religions of China, religions of Japan, Islam, and Hinduism), it was roundly concluded that African religious life fit the description of what E.B. Tylor earlier had called animism.369 In other words, the 1910 Edinburgh conference confirmed the thinking at the time and joined the bandwagon in disparaging African religion as having no religious content and no record of interaction with God.370 This was a bad beginning in terms of attitude and facts. Its eff ects loom large even in our own generation. 30 00 Africa has a rather bad memory of its mission history, particularly the widely held perception that it had no God—a perception that is not only ridiculous but also formed the basic reason why African missionaries completely ignored the African pre-Christian experience of God. At the World Missionary Conference held in 1910 in Edinburgh, Scotland, on the theme ‘Missionary Problems in Relation to the non-Christian World’—where four other world religions were represented (religions of China, religions of Japan, Islam, and Hinduism), it was roundly concluded that African religious life fit the description of what E.B. Tylor earlier had called animism.369 In other words, the 1910 Edinburgh conference confirmed the thinking at the time and joined the bandwagon in disparaging African religion as having no religious content and no record of interaction with God.370 This was a bad beginning in terms of attitude and facts. Its eff ects loom large even in our own generation. 18 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-18 Chapter 01 01 18. The Trinity in Africa 1 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 This contribution is a literature-based research that involved analysis of primary literature on the Trinity in African theology. Although the beginning of the historical development of the Christian doctrine of God as the Trinity may be rooted in Africa not least because of the theological contributions of early African theologians such as Tertullian, Origen, Arius, Athanasius and St. Augustine (Bediako 2004:154; Ngong 2017:55; Ogbonnaya 1994:56), this article focuses on Trinitarian hermeneutics in modern African Christian theology (hereafter African theology). It is a narrative analysis of the African discourse on the Trinity with reference to three phases in the history of African theology. These are namely the phase of initial debates on the Christian theological validity of African concepts of God, the phase of literary productivity on African Christologies and, finally, the phase of post-colonial African theology. In the context of this contribution, the phrase African theology refers to modern academic ‘theological reflection by African Christians on the interplay between Christian tradition and the African religio-cultural heritage, including contemporary experience’ (Sakupapa 2018:407). 30 00 This contribution is a literature-based research that involved analysis of primary literature on the Trinity in African theology. Although the beginning of the historical development of the Christian doctrine of God as the Trinity may be rooted in Africa not least because of the theological contributions of early African theologians such as Tertullian, Origen, Arius, Athanasius and St. Augustine (Bediako 2004:154; Ngong 2017:55; Ogbonnaya 1994:56), this article focuses on Trinitarian hermeneutics in modern African Christian theology (hereafter African theology). It is a narrative analysis of the African discourse on the Trinity with reference to three phases in the history of African theology. These are namely the phase of initial debates on the Christian theological validity of African concepts of God, the phase of literary productivity on African Christologies and, finally, the phase of post-colonial African theology. In the context of this contribution, the phrase African theology refers to modern academic ‘theological reflection by African Christians on the interplay between Christian tradition and the African religio-cultural heritage, including contemporary experience’ (Sakupapa 2018:407). 19 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-19 Chapter 01 01 19. The Trinity in African Public Theology 1 A01 21 0000000270227847 Nico Koopman Nico Koopman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 This article argues that public theology is indeed a theological endeavour. The central task of public theology concerns reflection upon the meaning and implication of Trinitarian faith for public life. Public life has in mind the three publics that David Tracy473 so eloquently defines; namely, the public of the church, the public of the academy and the public of society. This article reflects upon the task, role and mode of public theology in each one of these publics. 30 00 This article argues that public theology is indeed a theological endeavour. The central task of public theology concerns reflection upon the meaning and implication of Trinitarian faith for public life. Public life has in mind the three publics that David Tracy473 so eloquently defines; namely, the public of the church, the public of the academy and the public of society. This article reflects upon the task, role and mode of public theology in each one of these publics. 20 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-20 Chapter 01 01 20. "Decolonising the Doctrine of the Trinity" or "The Decolonising Doctrine of the Trinity"? 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 2 A01 21 0000000268370310 Teddy C. Sakupapa Teddy C. Sakupapa 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 This contribution emerges from a postgraduate course in theological hermeneutics that we offered at the University of the Western Cape in 2018. It was entitled "Theology and Decoloniality". Together with six Honours students531 we read some classic texts by Franz Fanon, Steven Bantu Biko, Kwame Bediako and Willie Jennings,532 as well as various introductory texts on theological hermeneutics (e.g. on translation, inculturation, localisation and contextualisation), postcolonialism and decoloniality. The students were required to write a research essay and we opted to set an example with an essay that focuses on the doctrine of the Trinity. 30 00 This contribution emerges from a postgraduate course in theological hermeneutics that we offered at the University of the Western Cape in 2018. It was entitled "Theology and Decoloniality". Together with six Honours students531 we read some classic texts by Franz Fanon, Steven Bantu Biko, Kwame Bediako and Willie Jennings,532 as well as various introductory texts on theological hermeneutics (e.g. on translation, inculturation, localisation and contextualisation), postcolonialism and decoloniality. The students were required to write a research essay and we opted to set an example with an essay that focuses on the doctrine of the Trinity. 21 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-21 Chapter 01 01 21. The (Non-)Translatability of the Trinity 1 A01 21 0000000195699368 Retief Müller Retief Müller 03 00 Lamin Sanneh, the recently deceased Professor of Missions and World Christianity at Yale Divinity School, was among other things well known for a highly influential publication on the so-called process of vernacularisation, which results from and coincides with scriptural translation in the missionary-indigenous encounter in Christian history. The book in question, Translating the Message: the missionary impact on culture, soon became the foundational document in what would, in the budding academic field of World Christianity, become known as the translatability thesis. The other prominent name associated with the translatability thesis is the Scottish historian of Christianity, Andrew F. Walls, according to whom the Christian gospel is “infinitely translatable” (Walls 2002:29). Sanneh uses similar vocabulary to emphasise the centrality of translation in Christianity, which while strengthening the religion’s ability to cross linguistic and cultural boundaries, also makes it somewhat vulnerable. According to Sanneh, Christianity made “translation the original medium of its Scripture. And translation opened Christianity to secular influences as well as to the risk of polytheism – Christians adopted as their own the names of God of other people…. Once an entire culture opened itself to the Christian presence it was possible for the missionary to influence and mold that culture without fear of total rejection, though that did not resolve the problem of syncretism” (Sanneh 2009:43). 30 00 Lamin Sanneh, the recently deceased Professor of Missions and World Christianity at Yale Divinity School, was among other things well known for a highly influential publication on the so-called process of vernacularisation, which results from and coincides with scriptural translation in the missionary-indigenous encounter in Christian history. The book in question, Translating the Message: the missionary impact on culture, soon became the foundational document in what would, in the budding academic field of World Christianity, become known as the translatability thesis. The other prominent name associated with the translatability thesis is the Scottish historian of Christianity, Andrew F. Walls, according to whom the Christian gospel is “infinitely translatable” (Walls 2002:29). Sanneh uses similar vocabulary to emphasise the centrality of translation in Christianity, which while strengthening the religion’s ability to cross linguistic and cultural boundaries, also makes it somewhat vulnerable. According to Sanneh, Christianity made “translation the original medium of its Scripture. And translation opened Christianity to secular influences as well as to the risk of polytheism – Christians adopted as their own the names of God of other people…. Once an entire culture opened itself to the Christian presence it was possible for the missionary to influence and mold that culture without fear of total rejection, though that did not resolve the problem of syncretism” (Sanneh 2009:43). 22 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-22 Chapter 01 01 22. The Trinity and Poststructuralism 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 The Trinity is the ‘most proper’ naming of the Absolute, the identity of the particular revelation of God within Christianity. ‘Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is the specific Christian name for God, the “historical particularity of God’s identity” (Peters, 1998:343), the “traditional faith expression” (Bentley, 2017:6) in Christianity, or as the Trinitarian theologian Robert Jenson says, the Trinity is “a maximally compressed version of the one God’s particular story” (2010:35). 30 00 The Trinity is the ‘most proper’ naming of the Absolute, the identity of the particular revelation of God within Christianity. ‘Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is the specific Christian name for God, the “historical particularity of God’s identity” (Peters, 1998:343), the “traditional faith expression” (Bentley, 2017:6) in Christianity, or as the Trinitarian theologian Robert Jenson says, the Trinity is “a maximally compressed version of the one God’s particular story” (2010:35). 23 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-23 Chapter 01 01 23. The Triune God and Participation 1 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 There has been a remarkable renaissance or revival in trinitarian studies over the last few decades. It is not the intention in this paper to trace the genesis of this development or to highlight possible reasons for this revival, but rather to call attention to the promise and problems of relating the doctrine of the Trinity to the Christian moral life. Many of the recent studies in trinitarian theology have attempted consciously to relate the Trinity to Christian practice. Catherine LaCugna, for instance, writes in the introduction of her book God For Us (meaningfully subtitled The Trinity and Christian Life) that the doctrine of the Trinity “is ultimately a practical doctrine with radical consequences for Christian life.” 30 00 There has been a remarkable renaissance or revival in trinitarian studies over the last few decades. It is not the intention in this paper to trace the genesis of this development or to highlight possible reasons for this revival, but rather to call attention to the promise and problems of relating the doctrine of the Trinity to the Christian moral life. Many of the recent studies in trinitarian theology have attempted consciously to relate the Trinity to Christian practice. Catherine LaCugna, for instance, writes in the introduction of her book God For Us (meaningfully subtitled The Trinity and Christian Life) that the doctrine of the Trinity “is ultimately a practical doctrine with radical consequences for Christian life.” 24 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-24 Chapter 01 01 24. The Triune God and Otherness 1 A01 21 0000000271449644 Robert Vosloo Robert Vosloo 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 One of the challenges facing Christians and churches in South African is the reflection on, and the embodiment of, a Christian ethic of hospitality. Such an ethic, which draws on the rich biblical accounts of hospitality, has the potential, among other things, to critique certain inadequate ways of relating identity and otherness. A Christian ethic of hospitality challenges the notion of an enclosed identity in which the aim is to protect my/our identity by insulating me or us from what is different and other. It thus serves as a reminder not to emphasise identity in such a way that it becomes sectarian and parochial, in short, totalitarian. The twentieth century, including our recent South African past, can be seen as a dreadful monument to the dangers of such a mindset of enclosed identity. 30 00 One of the challenges facing Christians and churches in South African is the reflection on, and the embodiment of, a Christian ethic of hospitality. Such an ethic, which draws on the rich biblical accounts of hospitality, has the potential, among other things, to critique certain inadequate ways of relating identity and otherness. A Christian ethic of hospitality challenges the notion of an enclosed identity in which the aim is to protect my/our identity by insulating me or us from what is different and other. It thus serves as a reminder not to emphasise identity in such a way that it becomes sectarian and parochial, in short, totalitarian. The twentieth century, including our recent South African past, can be seen as a dreadful monument to the dangers of such a mindset of enclosed identity. 25 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-25 Chapter 01 01 25. The Triune God and Flourishing 1 A01 21 0000000260074648 Nadia Marais Nadia Marais 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 Christian theology is under increasing pressure to deal with issues surrounding human dignity and ecological sustainability. In the face of widespread malpractices in which the dignity and rights of human beings (especially women) are violated, and in the light of the ecological crisis in which the earth and her ecology is endangered, much is asked and much is required of theology. Churches, congregations, synods, seminaries, faculties of theology, small groups and individual believers the world over are concerned with the well-being of human and nonhuman beings. The first challenge to Christian theology lies here, within the widespread violence (often in the very name of the Christian faith) against nature and neighbours. 30 00 Christian theology is under increasing pressure to deal with issues surrounding human dignity and ecological sustainability. In the face of widespread malpractices in which the dignity and rights of human beings (especially women) are violated, and in the light of the ecological crisis in which the earth and her ecology is endangered, much is asked and much is required of theology. Churches, congregations, synods, seminaries, faculties of theology, small groups and individual believers the world over are concerned with the well-being of human and nonhuman beings. The first challenge to Christian theology lies here, within the widespread violence (often in the very name of the Christian faith) against nature and neighbours. 26 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-26 Chapter 01 01 26. The Triune God and Hospitality 1 A01 Daniel J Louw Daniel J Louw 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 03 00 In 1967, I was forced to write an examination on the characteristics of God. I was forced to study divine characteristics. Some were knowledgeable and accessible to the human mind and thus communicable. Others were non-knowledgeable and could not be defined and understood as such.702 I was deeply puzzled and confused. I made sure that I remembered all the ‘undefinable characteristics’ and averaged 87%. 30 00 In 1967, I was forced to write an examination on the characteristics of God. I was forced to study divine characteristics. Some were knowledgeable and accessible to the human mind and thus communicable. Others were non-knowledgeable and could not be defined and understood as such.702 I was deeply puzzled and confused. I made sure that I remembered all the ‘undefinable characteristics’ and averaged 87%. 27 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-27 Chapter 01 01 27. The Trinity in Global Religious and Ethical Perspective 1 A01 21 0000000290391900 Martin Prozesky Martin Prozesky 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal 03 00 This essay is about the doctrine of the Trinity as classically formulated and retained by the churches, not about the Ultimate Reality that the doctrine is believed by Christians to describe. What follows is an original, creative and inclusive statement of what has emerged for the author about the nature of doctrine from over fifty years of research in the fields of Christian theology, the history of Christianity in the first five centuries of its existence, philosophy, religion studies, studies of human nature, and global ethics; and from the philosophy of religion about methods of critical scholarly enquiry into issues in religion. The essay extracts from that research the most important insights obtained, global ethics most of all, and uses them to offer a way of understanding the doctrine of the Trinity. While key insights drawn from that research into the work of leading scholars are obviously not original, the synthesis made of those insights in this essay certainly is original. 30 00 This essay is about the doctrine of the Trinity as classically formulated and retained by the churches, not about the Ultimate Reality that the doctrine is believed by Christians to describe. What follows is an original, creative and inclusive statement of what has emerged for the author about the nature of doctrine from over fifty years of research in the fields of Christian theology, the history of Christianity in the first five centuries of its existence, philosophy, religion studies, studies of human nature, and global ethics; and from the philosophy of religion about methods of critical scholarly enquiry into issues in religion. The essay extracts from that research the most important insights obtained, global ethics most of all, and uses them to offer a way of understanding the doctrine of the Trinity. While key insights drawn from that research into the work of leading scholars are obviously not original, the synthesis made of those insights in this essay certainly is original. 28 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-28 Chapter 01 01 28. Engaging Rian Venter's Trinitarian Theology 1 A01 21 0000000296271969 Anné Verhoef Anné Verhoef 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 03 00 In this article, I engage in a preliminary manner with Venter’s understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is preliminary, because it only gives a brief overview of some of the main themes in Venter’s theological career, and not an in-depth study of all his publications. Furthermore, I will mainly focus on his seminal work on the Trinity and space, as elaborated upon in his 2006 article, “Space, Trinity and City: A theological Exploration”. To talk about the Trinity’s own space in relation to our physical spaces like cities, quickly steers the discussion in the direction of the dynamics between the three persons of the Trinity, and specifically then the space and time they have with each other. In the last part I will therefore focus on the question of transcendence and I will bring Jenson’s perspective into the conversation as an alternative. I will furthermore investigate to what extent Venter’s work also incorporates the Trinity’s time in his theological thinking. The article concludes with an appreciation of Venter’s valuable theological contributions in developing trinitarian theology in the South African context. 30 00 In this article, I engage in a preliminary manner with Venter’s understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is preliminary, because it only gives a brief overview of some of the main themes in Venter’s theological career, and not an in-depth study of all his publications. Furthermore, I will mainly focus on his seminal work on the Trinity and space, as elaborated upon in his 2006 article, “Space, Trinity and City: A theological Exploration”. To talk about the Trinity’s own space in relation to our physical spaces like cities, quickly steers the discussion in the direction of the dynamics between the three persons of the Trinity, and specifically then the space and time they have with each other. In the last part I will therefore focus on the question of transcendence and I will bring Jenson’s perspective into the conversation as an alternative. I will furthermore investigate to what extent Venter’s work also incorporates the Trinity’s time in his theological thinking. The article concludes with an appreciation of Venter’s valuable theological contributions in developing trinitarian theology in the South African context. 29 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-29 Chapter 01 01 29. Does Rian Venter make (Theological) Sense? 1 A01 Danie Veldsman Danie Veldsman 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 03 00 Engaging with the systematic-theologian Rian Venter in acknowledgement and celebration of his academic theological contributions for well over thirty years demographically from Pretoria to Lusaka and ultimately to Bloemfontein, is an awarding and theological enriching experience. He has widely and constructively contributed to South African scholarship on systematic-theological reflection. One of the most prominent foci of his academic scholarship – apart from exploring systematic-theological disciplinary reflection and methodology – has been from day one until now, the nature and art of religious experience or spirituality (and specifically the experiencing of God, the God-question and Trinity). In most of his latest publications, he strongly emphasises sense-making within theological reflection, proposing a (threefold) constructive-theological way to move beyond the traumatic Covid-19 experience. It’s a “beyond” that he explicates with the hope that some of the insights that have been generated by the pandemic, will be preserved and have enduring significance. What are these insights for him and how did they come about? In my engagement with him, I will restrict myself to his latest three publications, namely Making sense of the COVID-19 pandemic from the Bible – Some perspectives (2021), Divine hiddenness, the melancholic self, and a pandemic spirituality (2022a) and Pandemic, theological sense-making and the Triune God (2022b). I will firstly present and reflect on the core of his expositions and arguments in the three publications, then secondly focus specifically on his understanding of and emphasis on “sense-making” within a pandemic spirituality, posing the question “Does Venter make sense?” I will answer the question by making use of evaluative criteria that I earlier formulated with regard to South African scholarship on Covid-19. Lastly, I will engage critically with his contribution and the manner in which he sees our unfinished reflection on God and spirituality. 30 00 Engaging with the systematic-theologian Rian Venter in acknowledgement and celebration of his academic theological contributions for well over thirty years demographically from Pretoria to Lusaka and ultimately to Bloemfontein, is an awarding and theological enriching experience. He has widely and constructively contributed to South African scholarship on systematic-theological reflection. One of the most prominent foci of his academic scholarship – apart from exploring systematic-theological disciplinary reflection and methodology – has been from day one until now, the nature and art of religious experience or spirituality (and specifically the experiencing of God, the God-question and Trinity). In most of his latest publications, he strongly emphasises sense-making within theological reflection, proposing a (threefold) constructive-theological way to move beyond the traumatic Covid-19 experience. It’s a “beyond” that he explicates with the hope that some of the insights that have been generated by the pandemic, will be preserved and have enduring significance. What are these insights for him and how did they come about? In my engagement with him, I will restrict myself to his latest three publications, namely Making sense of the COVID-19 pandemic from the Bible – Some perspectives (2021), Divine hiddenness, the melancholic self, and a pandemic spirituality (2022a) and Pandemic, theological sense-making and the Triune God (2022b). I will firstly present and reflect on the core of his expositions and arguments in the three publications, then secondly focus specifically on his understanding of and emphasis on “sense-making” within a pandemic spirituality, posing the question “Does Venter make sense?” I will answer the question by making use of evaluative criteria that I earlier formulated with regard to South African scholarship on Covid-19. Lastly, I will engage critically with his contribution and the manner in which he sees our unfinished reflection on God and spirituality. 30 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-30 Chapter 01 01 30. A Letter to Rian Venter 1 A01 21 0000000200206952 Ernst M Conradie Ernst M Conradie 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 03 00 Goeiedag Rian, Dumela, Good morning,<break/>I heard a rumour that you will be retiring later this year. Is that correct? What are your plans? I guess you have a few other things on your mind but allow me to share a concern with you now that you will supposedly have ample time for contemplation. 30 00 Goeiedag Rian, Dumela, Good morning,<break/>I heard a rumour that you will be retiring later this year. Is that correct? What are your plans? I guess you have a few other things on your mind but allow me to share a concern with you now that you will supposedly have ample time for contemplation. 31 03 06 10.36615/9781776419494-31 Chapter 01 01 31. Speaking God Today 1 A01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 03 00 The Greek poet Archilochus tells the fable of the fox and the hedgehog: The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing. In our time the philosopher Isaiah Berlin has used this simple story to mark one of the deepest differences between thinkers (1978:3). There are those “who relate everything to a single central vision, one system … in terms of which they understand, think and feel – a single, universal, organising principle in terms of which alone all that they are and say has significance – and, on the other hand, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even contradictory …” Arguably, in a time of many voices, systematic theologians should be hedgehogs – they are to know and speak of ‘one big thing’, namely God. 30 00 The Greek poet Archilochus tells the fable of the fox and the hedgehog: The fox knows many things, but the hedgehog knows one big thing. In our time the philosopher Isaiah Berlin has used this simple story to mark one of the deepest differences between thinkers (1978:3). There are those “who relate everything to a single central vision, one system … in terms of which they understand, think and feel – a single, universal, organising principle in terms of which alone all that they are and say has significance – and, on the other hand, those who pursue many ends, often unrelated and even contradictory …” Arguably, in a time of many voices, systematic theologians should be hedgehogs – they are to know and speak of ‘one big thing’, namely God. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/145 04 01 20221215 Henco Van Der Westhuizen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776424207 03 9781776424207 06 15 9781776419494 03 9781776419494 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/145 20 08 20221215 01 urn:uuid:5aaf0caf-2fc0-4033-8abb-8a993fe28300 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7380217a-03e0-4a7b-9f47-9152bafab26f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5aaf0caf-2fc0-4033-8abb-8a993fe28300 15 9781776489671 03 9781776489671 06 10.36615/9781776489688 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 23 mm 03 2.3 cm 03 0.91 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reappraising the Life and Legacy of Jan C. Smuts 1 B01 21 0000000273052966 David Boucher David Boucher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000179230447 Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 5 A01 21 0009000550866210 Alexander Holt Alexander Holt Independent scholar 6 A01 21 0000000268792281 Jonathan Hyslop Jonathan Hyslop 40 05d23ve83 Colgate University 7 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000306890668 David Katz David Katz 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 9 A01 21 0000000177010811 Christopher Allsobrook Christopher Allsobrook 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 10 A01 21 0000000220725346 Camilla Boisen Camilla Boisen 40 00e5k0821 New York University Abu Dhabi 11 A01 Saul Dubow Saul Dubow 40 01ffhnr70 Cambridge University Health Partners 12 A01 21 0000000239139435 Gary Baines Gary Baines 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 13 A01 21 0000000156359096 Roger Southall Roger Southall 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 14 A01 21 0000000290373825 William Sweet William Sweet 15 A01 21 0000000211665337 Kobus Du Pisani Kobus Du Pisani 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 16 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 417 03 93 DNBH 10 HIS047000 20 Jan C. Smuts; legacy; world counter-revolution; government; South Africa 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. 03 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 Series Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-0 PDF Introduction The enigmatic Smuts David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-00 PDF 1. ‘Is freedom really worth this much?’ Smuts, De la Rey, and rethinking grand narratives in the film Verraaiers (Traitors) Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-01 PDF 2. Jan Smuts and the World Counter‑Revolution 1917-1923 Jonathan Hyslop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-02 PDF 3. The Making of a Myth General Smuts and the Miners of South Wales David Boucher DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-03 PDF 4. First Ministers Jan Smuts and Cabinet Government in the Early Union of South Africa Bhaso Ndzendze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-04 PDF 5. Discovering General Smuts through the Lens of World War I in Africa A Bibliographical Exploration David Katz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-05 PDF 6. Illusions of Sovereignty with Postcolonial Governmentality Jan Smuts, Trusteeship, and the League of Nations Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-06 PDF 7. Jan Smuts and his ‘Sphinx’ Problem Saul Dubow DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-07 PDF 8. Smuts and the Politics of Segregation The Prosecution of Pass Laws Under the United Party Government Gary Baines DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-08 PDF 9. Jan Smuts, Alfred Xuma, and the Struggle for Racial Equality in South Africa, 1939-1948 Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-09 PDF 10. Smuts: Afraid of Greatness Roger Southall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-10 PDF 11. Smuts, Holism, and Political Philosophy William Sweet DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-11 PDF 12. Father of holism The intellectual legacy of Jan Smuts Kobus Du Pisani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-12 PDF 13. Jan Smuts and the Atomic Bomb Jo-Ansie van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489688_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga Victoria Graham, Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt, Jonathan Hyslop, Bhaso Ndzendze, David Katz, Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen, Saul Dubow, Gary Baines Roger Southall William Sweet, Kobus Du Pisani Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489688 03 9781776489688 06 15 9781776489701 03 9781776489701 06 15 9781776489695 03 9781776489695 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/1776489675 20 08 20240822 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:780cc619-8dc7-4c58-aaf7-c05e7d190740 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7380217a-03e0-4a7b-9f47-9152bafab26f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:780cc619-8dc7-4c58-aaf7-c05e7d190740 15 9781776489688 03 9781776489688 06 10.36615/9781776489688 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reappraising the Life and Legacy of Jan C. Smuts 1 B01 21 0000000273052966 David Boucher David Boucher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000179230447 Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 5 A01 21 0009000550866210 Alexander Holt Alexander Holt Independent scholar 6 A01 21 0000000268792281 Jonathan Hyslop Jonathan Hyslop 40 05d23ve83 Colgate University 7 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000306890668 David Katz David Katz 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 9 A01 21 0000000177010811 Christopher Allsobrook Christopher Allsobrook 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 10 A01 21 0000000220725346 Camilla Boisen Camilla Boisen 40 00e5k0821 New York University Abu Dhabi 11 A01 Saul Dubow Saul Dubow 40 01ffhnr70 Cambridge University Health Partners 12 A01 21 0000000239139435 Gary Baines Gary Baines 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 13 A01 21 0000000156359096 Roger Southall Roger Southall 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 14 A01 21 0000000290373825 William Sweet William Sweet 15 A01 21 0000000211665337 Kobus Du Pisani Kobus Du Pisani 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 16 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 417 03 93 DNBH 10 HIS047000 20 Jan C. Smuts; legacy; world counter-revolution; government; South Africa 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. 03 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 Series Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-0 PDF Introduction The enigmatic Smuts David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-00 PDF 1. ‘Is freedom really worth this much?’ Smuts, De la Rey, and rethinking grand narratives in the film Verraaiers (Traitors) Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-01 PDF 2. Jan Smuts and the World Counter‑Revolution 1917-1923 Jonathan Hyslop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-02 PDF 3. The Making of a Myth General Smuts and the Miners of South Wales David Boucher DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-03 PDF 4. First Ministers Jan Smuts and Cabinet Government in the Early Union of South Africa Bhaso Ndzendze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-04 PDF 5. Discovering General Smuts through the Lens of World War I in Africa A Bibliographical Exploration David Katz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-05 PDF 6. Illusions of Sovereignty with Postcolonial Governmentality Jan Smuts, Trusteeship, and the League of Nations Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-06 PDF 7. Jan Smuts and his ‘Sphinx’ Problem Saul Dubow DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-07 PDF 8. Smuts and the Politics of Segregation The Prosecution of Pass Laws Under the United Party Government Gary Baines DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-08 PDF 9. Jan Smuts, Alfred Xuma, and the Struggle for Racial Equality in South Africa, 1939-1948 Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-09 PDF 10. Smuts: Afraid of Greatness Roger Southall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-10 PDF 11. Smuts, Holism, and Political Philosophy William Sweet DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-11 PDF 12. Father of holism The intellectual legacy of Jan Smuts Kobus Du Pisani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-12 PDF 13. Jan Smuts and the Atomic Bomb Jo-Ansie van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489688_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga Victoria Graham, Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt, Jonathan Hyslop, Bhaso Ndzendze, David Katz, Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen, Saul Dubow, Gary Baines Roger Southall William Sweet, Kobus Du Pisani Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489671 03 9781776489671 06 15 9781776489701 03 9781776489701 06 15 9781776489695 03 9781776489695 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93663 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93663/9781776489688.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240822 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/146081 20 08 20240822 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/202/839/5317?inline=1 20 08 20240822 01 urn:uuid:15c071ec-1c14-42ea-b4c1-e16e1f1d6108 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7380217a-03e0-4a7b-9f47-9152bafab26f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:15c071ec-1c14-42ea-b4c1-e16e1f1d6108 15 9781776489701 03 9781776489701 06 10.36615/9781776489688 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reappraising the Life and Legacy of Jan C. Smuts 1 B01 21 0000000273052966 David Boucher David Boucher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000179230447 Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 5 A01 21 0009000550866210 Alexander Holt Alexander Holt Independent scholar 6 A01 21 0000000268792281 Jonathan Hyslop Jonathan Hyslop 40 05d23ve83 Colgate University 7 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000306890668 David Katz David Katz 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 9 A01 21 0000000177010811 Christopher Allsobrook Christopher Allsobrook 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 10 A01 21 0000000220725346 Camilla Boisen Camilla Boisen 40 00e5k0821 New York University Abu Dhabi 11 A01 Saul Dubow Saul Dubow 40 01ffhnr70 Cambridge University Health Partners 12 A01 21 0000000239139435 Gary Baines Gary Baines 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 13 A01 21 0000000156359096 Roger Southall Roger Southall 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 14 A01 21 0000000290373825 William Sweet William Sweet 15 A01 21 0000000211665337 Kobus Du Pisani Kobus Du Pisani 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 16 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 417 03 93 DNBH 10 HIS047000 20 Jan C. Smuts; legacy; world counter-revolution; government; South Africa 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. 03 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 Series Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-0 PDF Introduction The enigmatic Smuts David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-00 PDF 1. ‘Is freedom really worth this much?’ Smuts, De la Rey, and rethinking grand narratives in the film Verraaiers (Traitors) Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-01 PDF 2. Jan Smuts and the World Counter‑Revolution 1917-1923 Jonathan Hyslop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-02 PDF 3. The Making of a Myth General Smuts and the Miners of South Wales David Boucher DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-03 PDF 4. First Ministers Jan Smuts and Cabinet Government in the Early Union of South Africa Bhaso Ndzendze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-04 PDF 5. Discovering General Smuts through the Lens of World War I in Africa A Bibliographical Exploration David Katz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-05 PDF 6. Illusions of Sovereignty with Postcolonial Governmentality Jan Smuts, Trusteeship, and the League of Nations Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-06 PDF 7. Jan Smuts and his ‘Sphinx’ Problem Saul Dubow DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-07 PDF 8. Smuts and the Politics of Segregation The Prosecution of Pass Laws Under the United Party Government Gary Baines DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-08 PDF 9. Jan Smuts, Alfred Xuma, and the Struggle for Racial Equality in South Africa, 1939-1948 Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-09 PDF 10. Smuts: Afraid of Greatness Roger Southall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-10 PDF 11. Smuts, Holism, and Political Philosophy William Sweet DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-11 PDF 12. Father of holism The intellectual legacy of Jan Smuts Kobus Du Pisani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-12 PDF 13. Jan Smuts and the Atomic Bomb Jo-Ansie van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489688_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga Victoria Graham, Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt, Jonathan Hyslop, Bhaso Ndzendze, David Katz, Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen, Saul Dubow, Gary Baines Roger Southall William Sweet, Kobus Du Pisani Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489671 03 9781776489671 06 15 9781776489688 03 9781776489688 06 15 9781776489695 03 9781776489695 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/202/841/3453 20 08 20240822 01 urn:uuid:5506766f-6ea8-4e04-8a5c-342e139ce53e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7380217a-03e0-4a7b-9f47-9152bafab26f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5506766f-6ea8-4e04-8a5c-342e139ce53e 15 9781776489695 03 9781776489695 06 10.36615/9781776489688 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reappraising the Life and Legacy of Jan C. Smuts 1 B01 21 0000000273052966 David Boucher David Boucher 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000324819750 Bongani Ngqulunga Bongani Ngqulunga 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000179230447 Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 5 A01 21 0009000550866210 Alexander Holt Alexander Holt Independent scholar 6 A01 21 0000000268792281 Jonathan Hyslop Jonathan Hyslop 40 05d23ve83 Colgate University 7 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000306890668 David Katz David Katz 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 9 A01 21 0000000177010811 Christopher Allsobrook Christopher Allsobrook 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare 10 A01 21 0000000220725346 Camilla Boisen Camilla Boisen 40 00e5k0821 New York University Abu Dhabi 11 A01 Saul Dubow Saul Dubow 40 01ffhnr70 Cambridge University Health Partners 12 A01 21 0000000239139435 Gary Baines Gary Baines 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 13 A01 21 0000000156359096 Roger Southall Roger Southall 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 14 A01 21 0000000290373825 William Sweet William Sweet 15 A01 21 0000000211665337 Kobus Du Pisani Kobus Du Pisani 40 010f1sq29 North-West University 16 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 417 03 93 DNBH 10 HIS047000 20 Jan C. Smuts; legacy; world counter-revolution; government; South Africa 01 06 02 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. 03 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 In this book, the authors cover both familiar and unfamiliar themes. One of the principal themes running throughout the book addresses head-on the deficiency in the literature highlighted by Saul Dubow, namely, the question of racism and Smuts’s reluctance to implement ‘native’ policies that may have averted future problems, rather than postpone them. We see throughout, a gap between the rhetoric and policy, and between policy and practice in its implementation. Amongst the familiar themes that are reappraised, are Smuts’s successes and failures in policies and leadership, domestically and internationally. ‘This wide-ranging volume re-evaluates myriad aspects of Smuts’ life, philosophy, political career and legacy. An important and timely book exploring one of South Africa’s most consequential and controversial leaders.’ Luc-Andre Brunet – Contemporary International History, The Open University. The book is a great contribution to South African cultural and social history. With the military element covered in other publications, the editors and authors have focussed on the less well-trodden aspects of Smuts’s history including but not limited to discussions on the atomic bomb, counter-revolution, film, early cabinets, racialism, trusteeship, ‘greatness’, political philosophy, racial segregation, and myth-making. The editors have skilfully continued the longer political discussion, reflecting on the myth and legacy of a prominent South African - Smuts. Antonio Garcia, Stellenbosch University, coauthor of Botha, Smuts and the First World War, co-founder Underground Strategy.<break/>For paperback orders, contact: "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za"ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 Series Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-0 PDF Introduction The enigmatic Smuts David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-00 PDF 1. ‘Is freedom really worth this much?’ Smuts, De la Rey, and rethinking grand narratives in the film Verraaiers (Traitors) Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-01 PDF 2. Jan Smuts and the World Counter‑Revolution 1917-1923 Jonathan Hyslop DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-02 PDF 3. The Making of a Myth General Smuts and the Miners of South Wales David Boucher DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-03 PDF 4. First Ministers Jan Smuts and Cabinet Government in the Early Union of South Africa Bhaso Ndzendze DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-04 PDF 5. Discovering General Smuts through the Lens of World War I in Africa A Bibliographical Exploration David Katz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-05 PDF 6. Illusions of Sovereignty with Postcolonial Governmentality Jan Smuts, Trusteeship, and the League of Nations Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-06 PDF 7. Jan Smuts and his ‘Sphinx’ Problem Saul Dubow DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-07 PDF 8. Smuts and the Politics of Segregation The Prosecution of Pass Laws Under the United Party Government Gary Baines DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-08 PDF 9. Jan Smuts, Alfred Xuma, and the Struggle for Racial Equality in South Africa, 1939-1948 Bongani Ngqulunga DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-09 PDF 10. Smuts: Afraid of Greatness Roger Southall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-10 PDF 11. Smuts, Holism, and Political Philosophy William Sweet DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-11 PDF 12. Father of holism The intellectual legacy of Jan Smuts Kobus Du Pisani DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-12 PDF 13. Jan Smuts and the Atomic Bomb Jo-Ansie van Wyk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776489688-13 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489688_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 Johannesburg 04 01 20240822 David Boucher , Bongani Ngqulunga Victoria Graham, Anna-Marie Jansen van Vuuren, Alexander Holt, Jonathan Hyslop, Bhaso Ndzendze, David Katz, Christopher Allsobrook, Camilla Boisen, Saul Dubow, Gary Baines Roger Southall William Sweet, Kobus Du Pisani Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489671 03 9781776489671 06 15 9781776489688 03 9781776489688 06 15 9781776489701 03 9781776489701 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/202 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/202/840/3452 20 08 20240822 01 urn:uuid:818e5431-6f7e-4ba0-af73-f8e20bff1262 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:97326c2c-8bc5-416d-87f3-3334580c7cc5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:818e5431-6f7e-4ba0-af73-f8e20bff1262 15 9781928424680 03 9781928424680 06 10.18820/9781928424697 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Recognition, Regulation, Revitalisation Place Names and Indigenous Languages 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of the Humanities 3 A01 Lucie A. Möller Lucie A. Möller 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of the Humanities 4 A01 21 0000000306943432 Sibusiso Ntuli Sibusiso Ntuli 40 03v8ter60 University of Zululand African Languages and Culture 5 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani De Lange Jani De Lange 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 6 A01 Helena Liebenberg Helena Liebenberg 7 A01 21 0000000335970288 Palesa Khotso Palesa Khotso 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho Department of African Languages and Literature 8 A01 21 0000000316510833 ’Mampoi Chele ’Mampoi Chele 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of Linguistics and Modern Languages 9 A01 Susan Lombaard Susan Lombaard 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 10 A01 21 0000000189428983 Reet Hiiemäe Reet Hiiemäe 40 02yewpr08 Estonian Literary Museum Department of Folkloristics 11 A01 21 0000000235990812 Riemer Reinsma Riemer Reinsma Independent researcher 12 A01 21 0000000242678456 Sindiso Zhou Sindiso Zhou 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of English and Comparative Studies 13 A01 21 0000000200370218 Nhlanhla Landa Nhlanhla Landa 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of English and Comparative Studies 14 A01 21 0000000245421752 Baba Tshotsho Baba Tshotsho 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of English and Comparative Studies 15 A01 Johan Lubbe Johan Lubbe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 16 A01 21 000000027856918X Zvinashe Mamvura Zvinashe Mamvura 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of African Languages 17 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences Institute for Urban and Regional Research 01 eng 20 early Cape place names; Toponymic texts; Language artefacts; indigenous place names; politics; culture and linguistic factors; re-naming of street and suburb names 01 06 02 00 03 00 Recognition, Regulation, Revitalisation: Place Names and Indigenous Languages is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 5th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2019 in Clarens, South Africa. The symposium celebrated 2019 as the International Year of Indigenous Languages as declared by the United Nations. 30 00 Recognition, Regulation, Revitalisation: Place Names and Indigenous Languages is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 5th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2019 in Clarens, South Africa. The symposium celebrated 2019 as the International Year of Indigenous Languages as declared by the United Nations. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424697_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/98 04 01 20200101 Chrismi-Rinda Loth 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424697 03 9781928424697 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/98 20 08 20200101 01 urn:uuid:ae3f2748-5ae8-45d6-9dc3-8a9751e31d19 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:97326c2c-8bc5-416d-87f3-3334580c7cc5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ae3f2748-5ae8-45d6-9dc3-8a9751e31d19 15 9781928424697 03 9781928424697 06 10.18820/9781928424697 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Recognition, Regulation, Revitalisation Place Names and Indigenous Languages 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of the Humanities 3 A01 Lucie A. Möller Lucie A. Möller 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Faculty of the Humanities 4 A01 21 0000000306943432 Sibusiso Ntuli Sibusiso Ntuli 40 03v8ter60 University of Zululand African Languages and Culture 5 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani De Lange Jani De Lange 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 6 A01 Helena Liebenberg Helena Liebenberg 7 A01 21 0000000335970288 Palesa Khotso Palesa Khotso 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho Department of African Languages and Literature 8 A01 21 0000000316510833 ’Mampoi Chele ’Mampoi Chele 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of Linguistics and Modern Languages 9 A01 Susan Lombaard Susan Lombaard 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 10 A01 21 0000000189428983 Reet Hiiemäe Reet Hiiemäe 40 02yewpr08 Estonian Literary Museum Department of Folkloristics 11 A01 21 0000000235990812 Riemer Reinsma Riemer Reinsma Independent researcher 12 A01 21 0000000242678456 Sindiso Zhou Sindiso Zhou 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of English and Comparative Studies 13 A01 21 0000000200370218 Nhlanhla Landa Nhlanhla Landa 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of English and Comparative Studies 14 A01 21 0000000245421752 Baba Tshotsho Baba Tshotsho 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of English and Comparative Studies 15 A01 Johan Lubbe Johan Lubbe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of South African Sign Language and Deaf Studies 16 A01 21 000000027856918X Zvinashe Mamvura Zvinashe Mamvura 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa Department of African Languages 17 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences Institute for Urban and Regional Research 01 eng 20 early Cape place names; Toponymic texts; Language artefacts; indigenous place names; politics; culture and linguistic factors; re-naming of street and suburb names 01 06 02 00 03 00 Recognition, Regulation, Revitalisation: Place Names and Indigenous Languages is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 5th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2019 in Clarens, South Africa. The symposium celebrated 2019 as the International Year of Indigenous Languages as declared by the United Nations. 30 00 Recognition, Regulation, Revitalisation: Place Names and Indigenous Languages is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 5th International Symposium on Place Names that took place 18-20 September 2019 in Clarens, South Africa. The symposium celebrated 2019 as the International Year of Indigenous Languages as declared by the United Nations. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424697_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/98 04 01 20200101 Chrismi-Rinda Loth 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424680 03 9781928424680 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59094 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59094/9781928424697.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20200101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93301 20 08 20200101 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/97326c2c-8bc5-416d-87f3-3334580c7cc5 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/97326c2c-8bc5-416d-87f3-3334580c7cc5/97326c2c-8bc5-416d-87f3-3334580c7cc5.pdf 20 08 20200101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/98 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/98/171/579?inline=1 20 08 20200101 01 urn:uuid:a3aa73ca-2880-4c2c-9255-bdf20715bf5e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:2efe8c06-883e-4013-9cff-1c642f714100 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a3aa73ca-2880-4c2c-9255-bdf20715bf5e 15 9781920382803 03 9781920382803 06 10.18820/9781920382230 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Regional Innovation Government policies and the role of Higher Education Institutions 1 B01 Patrick Dubarle Patrick Dubarle 2 B01 21 0000000211287321 Yali Woyessa Yali Woyessa Unit for Sustainable Water and Environment in the Faculty of Engineering and Information Technology 01 eng 00 208 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 regional innovation; innovation; societies; growth; divergence; soft parameters; policy instruments; Higher Education institutions; innovation policy 01 06 02 00 “This book provides an excellent analysis of regional innovation policy issues and developments with a wealth of examples, notably from OECD countries. 03 00 “This book provides an excellent analysis of regional innovation policy issues and developments with a wealth of examples, notably from OECD countries. Key policy areas, such as clusters, support services, and higher education institutions, are well documented. The research methodology is founded on the experience accumulated by the authors over several decades in many different countries in the context of a world class international organisation. This allows a good selection of policy relevant examples and an experienced presentation of them.” – Jean-Eric Aubert, Former programme manager, World Bank and OECD 30 00 “This book provides an excellent analysis of regional innovation policy issues and developments with a wealth of examples, notably from OECD countries. Key policy areas, such as clusters, support services, and higher education institutions, are well documented. The research methodology is founded on the experience accumulated by the authors over several decades in many different countries in the context of a world class international organisation. This allows a good selection of policy relevant examples and an experienced presentation of them.” – Jean-Eric Aubert, Former programme manager, World Bank and OECD 04 00 1: Regional innovation Concepts, principles and policy trends Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 2. Supporting innovators, innovation policy instruments aand programmes Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 3. Higher Education Institutions, innovation and regions Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 4. Innovation policy Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382230_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/83 04 01 20130901 Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382810 03 9781920382810 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/83 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/regional-innovation/PLID41785240 20 08 20130901 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:dce424dd-c5c3-4733-b307-643831968f4f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:2efe8c06-883e-4013-9cff-1c642f714100 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:dce424dd-c5c3-4733-b307-643831968f4f 15 9781920382810 03 9781920382810 06 10.18820/9781920382230 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Regional Innovation Government policies and the role of Higher Education Institutions 1 B01 Patrick Dubarle Patrick Dubarle 2 B01 21 0000000211287321 Yali Woyessa Yali Woyessa Unit for Sustainable Water and Environment in the Faculty of Engineering and Information Technology 01 eng 00 208 03 10 EDU001030 93 JNM 20 regional innovation; innovation; societies; growth; divergence; soft parameters; policy instruments; Higher Education institutions; innovation policy 01 06 02 00 “This book provides an excellent analysis of regional innovation policy issues and developments with a wealth of examples, notably from OECD countries. 03 00 “This book provides an excellent analysis of regional innovation policy issues and developments with a wealth of examples, notably from OECD countries. Key policy areas, such as clusters, support services, and higher education institutions, are well documented. The research methodology is founded on the experience accumulated by the authors over several decades in many different countries in the context of a world class international organisation. This allows a good selection of policy relevant examples and an experienced presentation of them.” – Jean-Eric Aubert, Former programme manager, World Bank and OECD 30 00 “This book provides an excellent analysis of regional innovation policy issues and developments with a wealth of examples, notably from OECD countries. Key policy areas, such as clusters, support services, and higher education institutions, are well documented. The research methodology is founded on the experience accumulated by the authors over several decades in many different countries in the context of a world class international organisation. This allows a good selection of policy relevant examples and an experienced presentation of them.” – Jean-Eric Aubert, Former programme manager, World Bank and OECD 04 00 1: Regional innovation Concepts, principles and policy trends Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 2. Supporting innovators, innovation policy instruments aand programmes Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 3. Higher Education Institutions, innovation and regions Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 4. Innovation policy Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382230_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/83 04 01 20130901 Patrick Dubarle, Yali Woyessa 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382803 03 9781920382803 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96030 20 08 20130901 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/83 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/83/399/1368 20 08 20130901 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/83 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382230.pdf 20 08 20130901 01 urn:uuid:3f33c4e2-d2b9-4e3b-b575-f9ff107253ba 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9bbd5752-6566-4c0f-96da-15437c2efa97 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3f33c4e2-d2b9-4e3b-b575-f9ff107253ba 15 9781928424369 03 9781928424369 06 10.18820/9781928424376 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reinventing the Social Scientist and Humanist in the Era of Big Data A Perspective from South African Scholars 2 B01 21 0000000161663981 Susan Brokensha Susan Brokensha 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 B01 21 0000000255724319 Eduan Kotzé Eduan Kotzé 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 4 B01 21 0000000213859258 Burgert A Senekal Burgert A Senekal 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 208 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 Big data; Data storage; statistical analysis; digital revolution; social sciences; data generation; data acquisition; Data analysis; Data science 01 06 02 00 This book explores the big data evolution by interrogating the notion that big data is a disruptive innovation that appears to be challenging existing epistemologies in the humanities and social sciences. 03 00 This book explores the big data evolution by interrogating the notion that big data is a disruptive innovation that appears to be challenging existing epistemologies in the humanities and social sciences. Exploring various (controversial) facets of big data such as ethics, data power, and data justice, the book attempts to clarify the trajectory of the epistemology of (big) data-driven science in the humanities and social sciences. 30 00 This book explores the big data evolution by interrogating the notion that big data is a disruptive innovation that appears to be challenging existing epistemologies in the humanities and social sciences. Exploring various (controversial) facets of big data such as ethics, data power, and data justice, the book attempts to clarify the trajectory of the epistemology of (big) data-driven science in the humanities and social sciences. 04 00 1. The (fuzzy) origins of big data and the dangers of ignoring history Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 2. Locating big data in the (digital) humanities and (computational) social sciences Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 3. Big Data, big despair: Myths debunked and lessons learned Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 4. Big Data needs big ethics Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 5. Does big data visualisation make our endeavours less humanistic? Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 6. Data power in the era of big data: Friend or foe? Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 7. The place of qualitative data analysis software (QDAS) programmes in a big data world Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 8. The nitty-gritty: Big data infrastructure Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 9. Leveraging social scientific and humanistic expertise in the world of (big) data science Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 10. An example: Big data analysis in the humanities in South Africa Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424376_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/59 Johannesburg 04 01 20191201 Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424376 03 9781928424376 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/59 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/reinventing-the-social-scientist-and-humanist-in-the-era-of-big-/PLID68015715 20 08 20191201 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:77172226-7a32-4791-b68c-42c0166162f8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9bbd5752-6566-4c0f-96da-15437c2efa97 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:77172226-7a32-4791-b68c-42c0166162f8 15 9781928424376 03 9781928424376 06 10.18820/9781928424376 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Reinventing the Social Scientist and Humanist in the Era of Big Data A Perspective from South African Scholars 2 B01 21 0000000161663981 Susan Brokensha Susan Brokensha 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 B01 21 0000000255724319 Eduan Kotzé Eduan Kotzé 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 4 B01 21 0000000213859258 Burgert A Senekal Burgert A Senekal 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 208 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 Big data; Data storage; statistical analysis; digital revolution; social sciences; data generation; data acquisition; Data analysis; Data science 01 06 02 00 This book explores the big data evolution by interrogating the notion that big data is a disruptive innovation that appears to be challenging existing epistemologies in the humanities and social sciences. 03 00 This book explores the big data evolution by interrogating the notion that big data is a disruptive innovation that appears to be challenging existing epistemologies in the humanities and social sciences. Exploring various (controversial) facets of big data such as ethics, data power, and data justice, the book attempts to clarify the trajectory of the epistemology of (big) data-driven science in the humanities and social sciences. 30 00 This book explores the big data evolution by interrogating the notion that big data is a disruptive innovation that appears to be challenging existing epistemologies in the humanities and social sciences. Exploring various (controversial) facets of big data such as ethics, data power, and data justice, the book attempts to clarify the trajectory of the epistemology of (big) data-driven science in the humanities and social sciences. 04 00 1. The (fuzzy) origins of big data and the dangers of ignoring history Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 2. Locating big data in the (digital) humanities and (computational) social sciences Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 3. Big Data, big despair: Myths debunked and lessons learned Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 4. Big Data needs big ethics Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 5. Does big data visualisation make our endeavours less humanistic? Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 6. Data power in the era of big data: Friend or foe? Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 7. The place of qualitative data analysis software (QDAS) programmes in a big data world Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 8. The nitty-gritty: Big data infrastructure Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 9. Leveraging social scientific and humanistic expertise in the world of (big) data science Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 10. An example: Big data analysis in the humanities in South Africa Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424376_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/59 Johannesburg 04 01 20191201 Susan Brokensha, Eduan Kotzé, Burgert A Senekal 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424369 03 9781928424369 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59090 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59090/9781928424376.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20191201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93348 20 08 20191201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/59 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/59/98/359 20 08 20191201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/59 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424376.pdf 20 08 20191201 01 urn:uuid:015b371f-785e-444e-b590-267a0e23e758 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5ac4e414-e734-403b-8483-17b5b1c4d6fd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:015b371f-785e-444e-b590-267a0e23e758 15 9781920382230 03 9781920382230 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Religion and politics in Swaziland 1 B01 21 0000000220983281 R. Simangaliso Kumalo R. Simangaliso Kumalo 01 eng 00 378 03 10 POL072000 93 QRAM 20 Swaziland; Africa; Politics; Religion; Joshua Mzizi 01 06 02 00 The author offers a candid reflection on the interface between politics and religion in Swaziland by reflecting on the works of Joshua Mzizi. 03 00 The author offers a candid reflection on the interface between politics and religion in Swaziland by reflecting on the works of Joshua Mzizi. The strength of the book lies in the fact that the author, a public theologian, gives insight into the bigger story – the interface between politics and religion in Africa. 30 00 The author offers a candid reflection on the interface between politics and religion in Swaziland by reflecting on the works of Joshua Mzizi. The strength of the book lies in the fact that the author, a public theologian, gives insight into the bigger story – the interface between politics and religion in Africa. 04 00 Dedication Definition of Swazi terms Acronyms Preface Section One Section Two Section Three Section Four Section Five 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_148_149_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/148 Johannesburg 04 01 20130901 R. Simangaliso Kumalo 02 WORLD 34 01 Unstructured citation Amato, P. 1997. African Philosophy and Modernity. In Postcolonial African Philosophy: A Critical Reader. Emmanuel C. Eze. Massachusetts: Blackwell Publishers Inc.; pp. 71-100. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baloro, J. 1991. The human right to free association and assembly and multiparty democracy: A study of the law and practice in Swaziland. Paper presented at the 14th Southern African Universities Social Sciences Conference, University of Namibia, October 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barret, D. (ed.). 1982. World Christian Encyclopaedia. Vol 2. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, J. 1994 Structure and process. In States power and Social Forces in the Third World. J. Migdal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhabha, H. 1990. Narration and Nation. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonhoeffer, D. 1959. The cost to discipleship. Toronto: Simon & Schuster Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Booth, A.R. 1983. Swaziland: Tradition and change in a southern African Kingdom. Colorado: Westview Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosch, D. 1992. Transforming mission: Paradigm shifts in the theology of mission. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bujra, A. 2002. African conflicts: Their causes and their political and social environment. DPMF Occasional Paper No 4. Addis Ababa: DPMF. 34 01 Unstructured citation Buthelezi, M. 1975. The ethical question raised by nationalism. In Church and Nationalism in South Africa 100. Edited by Theo Sundermeier. Johannesburg: Raven Press; 152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, J & Spivak, G. 2000. Who sings the state? New York: Seagull Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cazziol, J. 1986. The origin and development of the Zionist Movement in Swaziland. Unpublished PhD Thesis completed with the University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation City Press. Swaziland: to loan or not to loan. [Online]. Available from: http://citypress.co.za/businews/ Swaziland-to-loan-or-not-to-loan. (Accessed 20 April 2013.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, [Online]. Available from: http://www.info.gov.za/ documents/constitution/1996/index.htm. (Accessed 23 May 2011.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland. 1968. Mbabane: Ministry of Justice. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitutional Review Commission, 1996. Mbabane: Government of Swaziland. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini, B. 2001. There is one God and one religion for all mankind. Occasional papers in Theology and Religion: Religious Pluralism in Southern Africa 1-8: 1-14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini, C. 2006. The Needs of ELCSA Ministers as they cope with burnout in their ministry to people affected by and infected with HIV and AIDS. Master’s thesis at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini, M. 30 November 2005. Joshua Mzizi is dead. Times of Swaziland, pages 1-2. 34 01 Unstructured citation J. Migdal. 1994. States power and Social Forces in the Third World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174268 34 01 Unstructured citation Gamedze, A. 1990. Church and state: The role of the pastor in teaching a Christology, in First Seminar for a Relevant Theology for Swaziland, edited by Mzizi, J.b. uniswa, TRS Report of Proceedings: 26-48. 34 01 Unstructured citation Musa, D. 2000. Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation of the Bible. St Louis: Chalice. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1983. Beyond Structuralism and Hermeneutics. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1973. The order of things: An archaeology of Human Sciences. New York: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freire, P. 1996. Pedagogy of the oppressed .London: Penguin. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-25349-4_25 34 01 Unstructured citation Freire, P. 1973. Education for Critical Consciousness. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Froise, M. (ed.). 1994. Swaziland Christian Handbook. Manzini: Christian Information. 34 01 Unstructured citation Froise, M. (ed.). 1989. World Christianity: Southern Africa. Monrovia: MARC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gamedze, A.B. 1990. Church and state: The role of the pastor in teaching a Christology. In First National Seminar for a Relevant Theology for Swaziland. Edited by J.B. Mzizi. UNISWA, TRS Report of Proceedings; pp. 26-48. 34 01 Unstructured citation GeoHive. 2010. [Online]. Available from: http://www.geohive.com/cntry/swaziland.aspx. (Accessed 19 August 2013.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Ginindza, C. 30 July 2006. The social impact of HIV and AIDS in Swaziland. Swazi Observer, page 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gule, N. 30 November 2005. It’s a loss in fight for gender equality. Times of Swaziland, page 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutierrez, G. 1977. A theology of liberation. New York: Orbis Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Halpern, J. 1965. South Africa’s Hostages: Basutoland, Bechuanaland and Swaziland. Hammonds worth: Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harding, S. (ed.). 1976. Can theories be refuted? Essays on Darkhem-Quine Thesis. Reidel: Dordrecht. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-010-1863-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Hick, J. 1989. An interpretation of Religion. London: MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230371286 34 01 Unstructured citation Hick, J. 1973. God and the Universe of Faiths. New York: St. Martin’s Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo, N. 1997. Forging a practicable Bill of Rights for the recognition and protection of fundamental human rights: A preliminary enquiry. In Human Rights in Swaziland: The Legal Response 86, no. 71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1997. Forging a practicable Bill of Rights for the recognition and protection of fundamental human rights: A preliminary enquiry. In Human Rights in Swaziland: The Legal Response 86, no. 71. Edited by Chuks Okpaluba et al. Place of publication: Publihser; 936 p. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1994. Constitution and Swazi culture: A recipe for harmony or disaster? Paper presented at the IDEAL Conference, Manzini, and 15 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1994. Constitution and Swazi culture: A recipe for harmony or disaster? Paper presented at the IDEAL Conference, Manzini, and 15 October 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1992. The ideology of traditionalism and its implications for principles of constitutionalism: The case of Swaziland. LLM dissertation, York University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hobbes, T. 1962. Leviathan. (Ed. Michael Oakeshott.) New York: Collier, Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodgson, P.C. 1989. God in history shapes of freedom. Nashville: Abingdon Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huddart, D. 2008. Postcolonial theory and autobiography. London: Routledge Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203306574 34 01 Unstructured citation International Labour Organisation (ILO). 1999. Swaziland: A report of the Committee of Experts Document 22. 119 Volume 3 No. 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jehovah’s Witnesses. 1976. Yearbook of Jehovah’s Witnesses: Containing report for the service year of 1975. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kairos Theologians. 1986. The Kairos document: Challenge to the church. Braamfontein: The Kairos Theologians. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1993. Swazi traditional religion and society. Mbabane: Webster’s Publishing Company. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1993. Religion in Swaziland. Braamfontein: Skotaville. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1988. Swazi Civil Religion: Emerging ideology for Swaziland. UNISWA, Research Journal 1: 44 ff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1987. Ecumenical progress in Swaziland, 1880-1982. PhD dissertation, University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khumalo, B. 1996. The politics of constitution-making and constitutional pluralism in Swaziland since 1973. UNISWA Research Journal 10: 14-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Knitter, P.F. 1998. Searching for the Common Thread within Religions. UNISWA Research Journal 12: 23-32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kumalo, R.S. 2012. Pastor and Politician: Essays on the Legacy of JLDube, the First President of the African National Congress. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kumalo, R.S. 2008. Doing Prophetic Theology between God and the monarchy in Swaziland: The legacy of Joshua Bhekinkosi Mzizi. Missionalia, 2:113-126, 34 01 Unstructured citation Kumalo, R.S. 2007. Good to the poor, good news to the oppressed: The legacy of Joshua Bhekinkosi Mzizi. Paper delivered as the keynote address at the J.B. Mzizi Inaugural Lecture, 10 December 2007. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kunnie, J. 1994. Models of black theology: Issues in class, culture and gender. Pennsylvania: Trinity Press International. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuper, H. 1963. The Swazi: A South African Kingdom, San Francisco: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwok, P. 2005. Postcolonial Imagination and Feminist Theology. Louisville: Westminster. 1978. Sobhuza II: INgwenyama and King of Swaziland: The story of a hereditary ruler and his country. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Linz, J.L. & A. Stephan. 1997. Toward consolidated democracies. In Consolidating the third wave democracy: Themes and perspectives. Edited by L. Diamond, M.F. Plattner, Y. Chu & H. Tien. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabuza, C. 2008. Joshua Bheki Mzizi: A prophet and liberator of modern Swaziland. Paper delivered at the Joshua Mzizi Inaugural Lecture, 10 December 2007. 2005. The Human Rights Association of Swaziland. Unpublished paper. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmillan, H. 1985. Swaziland’s decolonisation and triumph of tradition. The Journal of Modern African Studies 23(4): 643-66. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022278X00055014 34 01 Unstructured citation Makhubu, B. 18 December 2007. He stood for pursuit of happiness. Times of Swaziland, pages 9-10. 9 December 2007. Tribute to Joshua 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi: A man of honour. Times of Swaziland, pages 13-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamba, D. 2007. Paying tribute to a great teacher. Unpublished speech given at the Joshua Mzizi Inaugural Memorial Lecture, 10 December. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marx, K. & F. Engels. 1964. On Religion. Introduction by Reinhold Niebuhr. New York: Schocken Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maseko, T. Constitution-making: the cattle-byre Constitution Act –1 of 2005. Unpublished paper delivered at the workshop of the Council of Swaziland Churches (CSC) and the Southern African Conflict Prevention Network (SACPN) with the title bridging the political divide held on the 21-23 June 2003, Piggs Peak Hotel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matsebula, J.S.M. 1988. A history of Swaziland. 3rd ed. Cape Town: Longman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mazrui, A. 2001. Who killed democracy? Clues of the past and concerns of the future. Proceedings of the Conference on Democracy, Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction: Are they compatible? Addis Ababa: DPME; pp. 18-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbiti, J, 1969. Introduction to African Religion and Philosophy.London:Heinman 34 01 Unstructured citation Micklethwait, J. & Wooldridge, A. 2009. God is back: How the global rise of faith is changing the world. Britain: Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Migdal, J. (ed.). 1994. State power and social forces: domination and transformation in the Third World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174268 34 01 Unstructured citation Mutasah, T. 30 November 2005. Condolences. Times of Swaziland, page 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2005a. Is Somhlolo’s dream a scandal for Swazi hegemony? The Christian clause debate re-examined in the context of prospects for religious accommodation. Missionalia 33(3):441-58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2005b. Strengthening parliamentary democracy in SADC countries: Swaziland country report. The Southern African Institute of International Affairs: Royal Danish Embassy, Pretoria. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220460509556755 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2005c. Parliament of the South: Strengthening parliamentary democracy in SADC countries. Pretoria: The South African Institute of International Affairs. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2004a. The dominance of the Swazi Monarchy and the moral dynamics of democratisation of the Swazi State. Journal of African Elections 3(1): 94-119. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2004/v3i1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2004b. The quest for democratic governance in a post-apartheid Southern Africa. In Southern Africa Post-apartheid? The search for democratic governance. H. Herman. Pretoria: CPS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2003. Church-state tensions in the Kingdom of Swaziland: Honest dishonesty or dishonest honesty? BOLESWA Journal of Occasional Papers in Theology 8 Religion 1(10): 7-22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2002. Leadership, civil society and democratisation in Swaziland. In Leadership, civil society and democratisation in Africa: Case studies from southern Africa. Edited by A. Bujra & S. Buthelezi. Addis Ababa: BPS; pp. 165-218. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2001a. The Constitutional Review Commission Report. Mbabane: Websters. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2001b. Impediments to religious tolerance in Swaziland: A historical survey. Occasional Papers in Theology and Religion: Religious Pluralism in Southern Africa 1(8): 114-41. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2001c. Challenges of proselytization in contemporary Swaziland. Emory Law Review, 14: 909-36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2000a. Challenges of proselytisation in contemporary Swaziland, Emory International Law Review 14: 909-36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2000b. Freedom of expression and the Tinkhundla System of Government. Paper delivered at the MISA-Swaziland/Samdef Workshop on 25 February, Mbabane. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 11 April 1999. It’s now time the church united. Times of Swaziland, page 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 11 October 1998a. Accept others as you would that they accept you. Times of Swaziland, page 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 11 October 1998b. The imperativeness of religious tolerance. Times of Swaziland, page 4ff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 13 July 1997. Swazi preachers should not be silly apologists to colonial Christianity. Times of Swaziland, page 9. 2 November 1997. Let reason and peace save us from ourselves. Times of Swaziland, page 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 10 September 1996. To handle differences is difficult, but very virtuous. Times of Swaziland, page 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 12 March 1996. The church failed to address the status quo. Times of Swaziland, page 17. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1994. Swazi Zionism and the royal politics of the kingdom. In Afro-Christianity at the grassroots. Edited by G.C. Oosthuizen et al. Netherlands: Peter Lang. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1991. ‘Swazi Zionism’ in Afro-Christian religion at the grassroots in Southern Africa. Edited by G.C. Oosthuizen et al. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press; pp. 7-22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 17 March 1990. Church and politics in Swaziland. Times of Swaziland, page 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1990a. Curriculum Vitae of J.B. Mzizi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1990b. First National Seminar for a Relevant Theology for Swaziland: Report of Proceedings. Department of Theology and Religious Studies: University of Swaziland. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1990c. Man of conscience: The life history of Albert Heshane Shabangu and selected speeches. Mbabane, Swaziland: Webster’s Publishing Company 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1995. Voices of the voiceless: Towards a theology of liberation for post-colonial Swaziland. PhD thesis. Vanderbilt University: Nashville Tennessee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 10 October 1996. Bishop Ncamiso: ‘The prophetic voice’. Times of Swaziland, page 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhleko, M. 30 November 2005. He was the warmest source a journalist could find. Times of Swaziland, page 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nyawo, N.T. 1994. Theological Education in Swaziland: An Evangelical View. In The National Consultation on Theological Education in Swaziland. Edited by J.B. Mzizi. Religious Knowledge Panel, Ministry of Education; pp. 26-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nzongola, N., Georges & Lee, Margaret, C. 1997. The state and democracy in Africa. Harare: AAPS Books. Oosthuizen, G. et al. (eds.). 1991. Afro-Christian religion at the grassroots in Southern Africa. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Parikh, A. 2006. The socio-economic impact of HIV and AIDS in Swaziland. Unpublished report by the National Emergency Response Council on HIV/AIDS (NERCHA). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieris, A.S.J. 1988. Asian Theology of Liberation. Maryknoll, Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poverty Reduction Task Force. 2003. Ministry of Economic Planning and Development. Social protection of vulnerable children including orphans. Mbabane, Swaziland: Poverty Reduction Task Force, Ministry of Economic Planning and Development; 123 p. 34 01 Unstructured citation Punt, P. 2013. Possibilities and Prospects of Postcolonial Biblical Interpretation: A South African Perspective. Paper read at the Summer School on Postcolonial Theology on the 1st June 2013 at Humboldt University, Berlin, Germany 34 01 Unstructured citation Rahner, K. 1974. Theological Investigations, Vol. 12. New York: Seabury. 1966. Theological Investigations, Vol. 5. Baltimore: Helicon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Said, E. 1993. Culture and imperialism. New York: Knopf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sentinel Surveillance. 2004. Kingdom of Swaziland ministry of Health and social welfare: 9th Round of National HIV: Zero-surveillance among women attending antenatal care services at Health facilities in Swaziland, Mbabane; 14 p. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schaffer, R. & Lamm, R. 1992. Sociology. Chicago: McGraw-Hill Inc. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, J. 1990. Domination and the Arts. Hidden Transcripts. New Heaven: Yale University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Senellart, M. (ed.). 2004. Michel Foucault: Security, Territory, and and Population: Lectures at the college De France 1977-1978. Republique Francaise: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spivak, G. 1992. Thinking academic freedom in gendered post-coloniality. Cape Town: University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sowazi, E.N. 1996. Mingling with the mud of humanity: A celebration of the twenty years of the Council of Swaziland Churches. Manzini: Ruswanda Publishing Bureau 34 01 Unstructured citation Stott, J. 1984. Issues Facing Christians Today. London: Marshall Pickering. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sundkler, B. 1976. Zulu Zion and Some Swazi Zionists. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sundkler, B. 1961. Bantu prophets in South Africa. 2nd ed. London: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland. 1997. National Development Strategy: A twenty-five year vision. Mbabane: Kingdom of Swaziland. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Government. 2004. The Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland Bill. Swaziland Government Gazette Extraordinary, October 22, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Government. 2003. Draft Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland. Mbabane: Swaziland Government. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Conference of Churches. 2006. 2005/2006 Annual Report. Manzini: SCC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Conference of Churches. 2005. 2004/2005 Annual Report. Manzini: SCC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Federation of Trade Unions (SFTU). 1994. Letter to the Prime Minister, February. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 2003. The Report of the Poverty Reduction Task Force. Mbabane: PUDEMO. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1992a. Tinkhundla Review Commission Report. Government Gazette Extraordinary, No. 855. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1992b. Towards a constituent assembly through a negotiation process (The people’s way forward). [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo.org/images/Docs/the%20way%20forward.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1978. The Establishment of the Parliament of Swaziland Order No 23, 9 October 1978. [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo.org/images/Some_of_the_oppressive_laws_in_swaziland/the%20 establishment%20of%20parliament%20order%201978.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1973. The King’s Proclamation to the Nation, 12 April. [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo. org/images/Some_of_the_oppressive_laws_in_swaziland/proclamation%20of%20sobhuza%20 ii%20%2012th%20april%201973.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1968. The Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland Legal Notice No. 50 of 1968. [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo.org/images/1968_Constituency/1968%20constitution.pdf. Tolstoy, L. 1999. The Cornel West Reader, New York: Basic Civitas Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS. 2004. Report on the Global AIDS epidemic. New York: UNAIDS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, A.I. 1965. Swaziland: A political study. Pretoria: African Institute of South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vilakati, N. 2006 January. Hamba Kahle Boss! The Nation, pages 32-3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vilakati, J.N. 1998. Religious pluralism in a non-political society: The case of Swaziland. UNISWA Research Journal 12: 59-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vilakazi, H. 2013. Religion and Historical Change. Paper presented at the Peter Storey Lecture at Seth Mokitimi Methodist Seminary, Pietermaritzburg, 17 May 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wanda, B.P. 1990. The shaping of the modern constitution of Swaziland: A review of some social and historical factors. Lesotho Law Journal: A Journal of Law and Development 6(1): 137-78. 34 01 Unstructured citation Washington, J. (ed.).1987. The essential writings and speeches of Martin Luther King Jr. New York: Harper San Francisco. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wirt, S. 1982. Evangelism and Social responsibility: An Evangelical Commitment. Paternoster: The Grand Rapids Report. 34 01 Unstructured citation Whiteside, A. et al. 2006. The socio-economic impact of HIV and AIDS in Swaziland. A national report prepared on 15 June. Unpublished. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yinger, J.M. 1970. The scientific study of religion. New York: Macmillan Publishing. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/148 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/religion-politics-in-swaziland/PLID41672762 20 08 20130901 01 urn:uuid:a39c25df-645e-4ede-84a2-9c027fba2dc5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:5ac4e414-e734-403b-8483-17b5b1c4d6fd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a39c25df-645e-4ede-84a2-9c027fba2dc5 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Religion and politics in Swaziland 1 B01 21 0000000220983281 R. Simangaliso Kumalo R. Simangaliso Kumalo 01 eng 00 378 03 10 POL072000 93 QRAM 20 Swaziland; Africa; Politics; Religion; Joshua Mzizi 01 06 02 00 The author offers a candid reflection on the interface between politics and religion in Swaziland by reflecting on the works of Joshua Mzizi. 03 00 The author offers a candid reflection on the interface between politics and religion in Swaziland by reflecting on the works of Joshua Mzizi. The strength of the book lies in the fact that the author, a public theologian, gives insight into the bigger story – the interface between politics and religion in Africa. 30 00 The author offers a candid reflection on the interface between politics and religion in Swaziland by reflecting on the works of Joshua Mzizi. The strength of the book lies in the fact that the author, a public theologian, gives insight into the bigger story – the interface between politics and religion in Africa. 04 00 Dedication Definition of Swazi terms Acronyms Preface Section One Section Two Section Three Section Four Section Five 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_148_149_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/148 Johannesburg 04 01 20130901 R. Simangaliso Kumalo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382230 03 9781920382230 34 01 Unstructured citation Amato, P. 1997. African Philosophy and Modernity. In Postcolonial African Philosophy: A Critical Reader. Emmanuel C. Eze. Massachusetts: Blackwell Publishers Inc.; pp. 71-100. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baloro, J. 1991. The human right to free association and assembly and multiparty democracy: A study of the law and practice in Swaziland. Paper presented at the 14th Southern African Universities Social Sciences Conference, University of Namibia, October 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barret, D. (ed.). 1982. World Christian Encyclopaedia. Vol 2. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, J. 1994 Structure and process. In States power and Social Forces in the Third World. J. Migdal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhabha, H. 1990. Narration and Nation. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonhoeffer, D. 1959. The cost to discipleship. Toronto: Simon & Schuster Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Booth, A.R. 1983. Swaziland: Tradition and change in a southern African Kingdom. Colorado: Westview Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bosch, D. 1992. Transforming mission: Paradigm shifts in the theology of mission. New York: Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bujra, A. 2002. African conflicts: Their causes and their political and social environment. DPMF Occasional Paper No 4. Addis Ababa: DPMF. 34 01 Unstructured citation Buthelezi, M. 1975. The ethical question raised by nationalism. In Church and Nationalism in South Africa 100. Edited by Theo Sundermeier. Johannesburg: Raven Press; 152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Butler, J & Spivak, G. 2000. Who sings the state? New York: Seagull Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cazziol, J. 1986. The origin and development of the Zionist Movement in Swaziland. Unpublished PhD Thesis completed with the University of Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation City Press. Swaziland: to loan or not to loan. [Online]. Available from: http://citypress.co.za/businews/ Swaziland-to-loan-or-not-to-loan. (Accessed 20 April 2013.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Republic of South Africa, [Online]. Available from: http://www.info.gov.za/ documents/constitution/1996/index.htm. (Accessed 23 May 2011.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland. 1968. Mbabane: Ministry of Justice. 34 01 Unstructured citation Constitutional Review Commission, 1996. Mbabane: Government of Swaziland. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini, B. 2001. There is one God and one religion for all mankind. Occasional papers in Theology and Religion: Religious Pluralism in Southern Africa 1-8: 1-14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini, C. 2006. The Needs of ELCSA Ministers as they cope with burnout in their ministry to people affected by and infected with HIV and AIDS. Master’s thesis at the University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini, M. 30 November 2005. Joshua Mzizi is dead. Times of Swaziland, pages 1-2. 34 01 Unstructured citation J. Migdal. 1994. States power and Social Forces in the Third World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174268 34 01 Unstructured citation Gamedze, A. 1990. Church and state: The role of the pastor in teaching a Christology, in First Seminar for a Relevant Theology for Swaziland, edited by Mzizi, J.b. uniswa, TRS Report of Proceedings: 26-48. 34 01 Unstructured citation Musa, D. 2000. Postcolonial Feminist Interpretation of the Bible. St Louis: Chalice. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1983. Beyond Structuralism and Hermeneutics. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foucault, M. 1973. The order of things: An archaeology of Human Sciences. New York: Vintage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freire, P. 1996. Pedagogy of the oppressed .London: Penguin. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-25349-4_25 34 01 Unstructured citation Freire, P. 1973. Education for Critical Consciousness. New York: Continuum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Froise, M. (ed.). 1994. Swaziland Christian Handbook. Manzini: Christian Information. 34 01 Unstructured citation Froise, M. (ed.). 1989. World Christianity: Southern Africa. Monrovia: MARC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gamedze, A.B. 1990. Church and state: The role of the pastor in teaching a Christology. In First National Seminar for a Relevant Theology for Swaziland. Edited by J.B. Mzizi. UNISWA, TRS Report of Proceedings; pp. 26-48. 34 01 Unstructured citation GeoHive. 2010. [Online]. Available from: http://www.geohive.com/cntry/swaziland.aspx. (Accessed 19 August 2013.) 34 01 Unstructured citation Ginindza, C. 30 July 2006. The social impact of HIV and AIDS in Swaziland. Swazi Observer, page 5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gule, N. 30 November 2005. It’s a loss in fight for gender equality. Times of Swaziland, page 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutierrez, G. 1977. A theology of liberation. New York: Orbis Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Halpern, J. 1965. South Africa’s Hostages: Basutoland, Bechuanaland and Swaziland. Hammonds worth: Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harding, S. (ed.). 1976. Can theories be refuted? Essays on Darkhem-Quine Thesis. Reidel: Dordrecht. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-010-1863-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Hick, J. 1989. An interpretation of Religion. London: MacMillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230371286 34 01 Unstructured citation Hick, J. 1973. God and the Universe of Faiths. New York: St. Martin’s Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo, N. 1997. Forging a practicable Bill of Rights for the recognition and protection of fundamental human rights: A preliminary enquiry. In Human Rights in Swaziland: The Legal Response 86, no. 71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1997. Forging a practicable Bill of Rights for the recognition and protection of fundamental human rights: A preliminary enquiry. In Human Rights in Swaziland: The Legal Response 86, no. 71. Edited by Chuks Okpaluba et al. Place of publication: Publihser; 936 p. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1994. Constitution and Swazi culture: A recipe for harmony or disaster? Paper presented at the IDEAL Conference, Manzini, and 15 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1994. Constitution and Swazi culture: A recipe for harmony or disaster? Paper presented at the IDEAL Conference, Manzini, and 15 October 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlatshwayo N. 1992. The ideology of traditionalism and its implications for principles of constitutionalism: The case of Swaziland. LLM dissertation, York University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hobbes, T. 1962. Leviathan. (Ed. Michael Oakeshott.) New York: Collier, Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodgson, P.C. 1989. God in history shapes of freedom. Nashville: Abingdon Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Huddart, D. 2008. Postcolonial theory and autobiography. London: Routledge Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203306574 34 01 Unstructured citation International Labour Organisation (ILO). 1999. Swaziland: A report of the Committee of Experts Document 22. 119 Volume 3 No. 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jehovah’s Witnesses. 1976. Yearbook of Jehovah’s Witnesses: Containing report for the service year of 1975. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kairos Theologians. 1986. The Kairos document: Challenge to the church. Braamfontein: The Kairos Theologians. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1993. Swazi traditional religion and society. Mbabane: Webster’s Publishing Company. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1993. Religion in Swaziland. Braamfontein: Skotaville. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1988. Swazi Civil Religion: Emerging ideology for Swaziland. UNISWA, Research Journal 1: 44 ff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasenene, P. 1987. Ecumenical progress in Swaziland, 1880-1982. PhD dissertation, University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khumalo, B. 1996. The politics of constitution-making and constitutional pluralism in Swaziland since 1973. UNISWA Research Journal 10: 14-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Knitter, P.F. 1998. Searching for the Common Thread within Religions. UNISWA Research Journal 12: 23-32. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kumalo, R.S. 2012. Pastor and Politician: Essays on the Legacy of JLDube, the First President of the African National Congress. Pietermaritzburg: Cluster Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kumalo, R.S. 2008. Doing Prophetic Theology between God and the monarchy in Swaziland: The legacy of Joshua Bhekinkosi Mzizi. Missionalia, 2:113-126, 34 01 Unstructured citation Kumalo, R.S. 2007. Good to the poor, good news to the oppressed: The legacy of Joshua Bhekinkosi Mzizi. Paper delivered as the keynote address at the J.B. Mzizi Inaugural Lecture, 10 December 2007. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kunnie, J. 1994. Models of black theology: Issues in class, culture and gender. Pennsylvania: Trinity Press International. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuper, H. 1963. The Swazi: A South African Kingdom, San Francisco: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwok, P. 2005. Postcolonial Imagination and Feminist Theology. Louisville: Westminster. 1978. Sobhuza II: INgwenyama and King of Swaziland: The story of a hereditary ruler and his country. London: Duckworth. 34 01 Unstructured citation Linz, J.L. & A. Stephan. 1997. Toward consolidated democracies. In Consolidating the third wave democracy: Themes and perspectives. Edited by L. Diamond, M.F. Plattner, Y. Chu & H. Tien. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabuza, C. 2008. Joshua Bheki Mzizi: A prophet and liberator of modern Swaziland. Paper delivered at the Joshua Mzizi Inaugural Lecture, 10 December 2007. 2005. The Human Rights Association of Swaziland. Unpublished paper. 34 01 Unstructured citation Macmillan, H. 1985. Swaziland’s decolonisation and triumph of tradition. The Journal of Modern African Studies 23(4): 643-66. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022278X00055014 34 01 Unstructured citation Makhubu, B. 18 December 2007. He stood for pursuit of happiness. Times of Swaziland, pages 9-10. 9 December 2007. Tribute to Joshua 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi: A man of honour. Times of Swaziland, pages 13-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mamba, D. 2007. Paying tribute to a great teacher. Unpublished speech given at the Joshua Mzizi Inaugural Memorial Lecture, 10 December. 34 01 Unstructured citation Marx, K. & F. Engels. 1964. On Religion. Introduction by Reinhold Niebuhr. New York: Schocken Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maseko, T. Constitution-making: the cattle-byre Constitution Act –1 of 2005. Unpublished paper delivered at the workshop of the Council of Swaziland Churches (CSC) and the Southern African Conflict Prevention Network (SACPN) with the title bridging the political divide held on the 21-23 June 2003, Piggs Peak Hotel. 34 01 Unstructured citation Matsebula, J.S.M. 1988. A history of Swaziland. 3rd ed. Cape Town: Longman. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mazrui, A. 2001. Who killed democracy? Clues of the past and concerns of the future. Proceedings of the Conference on Democracy, Sustainable Development and Poverty Reduction: Are they compatible? Addis Ababa: DPME; pp. 18-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbiti, J, 1969. Introduction to African Religion and Philosophy.London:Heinman 34 01 Unstructured citation Micklethwait, J. & Wooldridge, A. 2009. God is back: How the global rise of faith is changing the world. Britain: Penguin Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Migdal, J. (ed.). 1994. State power and social forces: domination and transformation in the Third World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174268 34 01 Unstructured citation Mutasah, T. 30 November 2005. Condolences. Times of Swaziland, page 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2005a. Is Somhlolo’s dream a scandal for Swazi hegemony? The Christian clause debate re-examined in the context of prospects for religious accommodation. Missionalia 33(3):441-58. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2005b. Strengthening parliamentary democracy in SADC countries: Swaziland country report. The Southern African Institute of International Affairs: Royal Danish Embassy, Pretoria. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220460509556755 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2005c. Parliament of the South: Strengthening parliamentary democracy in SADC countries. Pretoria: The South African Institute of International Affairs. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2004a. The dominance of the Swazi Monarchy and the moral dynamics of democratisation of the Swazi State. Journal of African Elections 3(1): 94-119. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2004/v3i1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2004b. The quest for democratic governance in a post-apartheid Southern Africa. In Southern Africa Post-apartheid? The search for democratic governance. H. Herman. Pretoria: CPS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2003. Church-state tensions in the Kingdom of Swaziland: Honest dishonesty or dishonest honesty? BOLESWA Journal of Occasional Papers in Theology 8 Religion 1(10): 7-22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2002. Leadership, civil society and democratisation in Swaziland. In Leadership, civil society and democratisation in Africa: Case studies from southern Africa. Edited by A. Bujra & S. Buthelezi. Addis Ababa: BPS; pp. 165-218. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2001a. The Constitutional Review Commission Report. Mbabane: Websters. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2001b. Impediments to religious tolerance in Swaziland: A historical survey. Occasional Papers in Theology and Religion: Religious Pluralism in Southern Africa 1(8): 114-41. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2001c. Challenges of proselytization in contemporary Swaziland. Emory Law Review, 14: 909-36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2000a. Challenges of proselytisation in contemporary Swaziland, Emory International Law Review 14: 909-36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 2000b. Freedom of expression and the Tinkhundla System of Government. Paper delivered at the MISA-Swaziland/Samdef Workshop on 25 February, Mbabane. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 11 April 1999. It’s now time the church united. Times of Swaziland, page 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 11 October 1998a. Accept others as you would that they accept you. Times of Swaziland, page 3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 11 October 1998b. The imperativeness of religious tolerance. Times of Swaziland, page 4ff. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 13 July 1997. Swazi preachers should not be silly apologists to colonial Christianity. Times of Swaziland, page 9. 2 November 1997. Let reason and peace save us from ourselves. Times of Swaziland, page 7. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 10 September 1996. To handle differences is difficult, but very virtuous. Times of Swaziland, page 14. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 12 March 1996. The church failed to address the status quo. Times of Swaziland, page 17. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1994. Swazi Zionism and the royal politics of the kingdom. In Afro-Christianity at the grassroots. Edited by G.C. Oosthuizen et al. Netherlands: Peter Lang. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1991. ‘Swazi Zionism’ in Afro-Christian religion at the grassroots in Southern Africa. Edited by G.C. Oosthuizen et al. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press; pp. 7-22. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 17 March 1990. Church and politics in Swaziland. Times of Swaziland, page 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1990a. Curriculum Vitae of J.B. Mzizi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1990b. First National Seminar for a Relevant Theology for Swaziland: Report of Proceedings. Department of Theology and Religious Studies: University of Swaziland. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1990c. Man of conscience: The life history of Albert Heshane Shabangu and selected speeches. Mbabane, Swaziland: Webster’s Publishing Company 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 1995. Voices of the voiceless: Towards a theology of liberation for post-colonial Swaziland. PhD thesis. Vanderbilt University: Nashville Tennessee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mzizi, J.B. 10 October 1996. Bishop Ncamiso: ‘The prophetic voice’. Times of Swaziland, page 6. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nhleko, M. 30 November 2005. He was the warmest source a journalist could find. Times of Swaziland, page 4. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nyawo, N.T. 1994. Theological Education in Swaziland: An Evangelical View. In The National Consultation on Theological Education in Swaziland. Edited by J.B. Mzizi. Religious Knowledge Panel, Ministry of Education; pp. 26-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nzongola, N., Georges & Lee, Margaret, C. 1997. The state and democracy in Africa. Harare: AAPS Books. Oosthuizen, G. et al. (eds.). 1991. Afro-Christian religion at the grassroots in Southern Africa. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Parikh, A. 2006. The socio-economic impact of HIV and AIDS in Swaziland. Unpublished report by the National Emergency Response Council on HIV/AIDS (NERCHA). 34 01 Unstructured citation Pieris, A.S.J. 1988. Asian Theology of Liberation. Maryknoll, Orbis. 34 01 Unstructured citation Poverty Reduction Task Force. 2003. Ministry of Economic Planning and Development. Social protection of vulnerable children including orphans. Mbabane, Swaziland: Poverty Reduction Task Force, Ministry of Economic Planning and Development; 123 p. 34 01 Unstructured citation Punt, P. 2013. Possibilities and Prospects of Postcolonial Biblical Interpretation: A South African Perspective. Paper read at the Summer School on Postcolonial Theology on the 1st June 2013 at Humboldt University, Berlin, Germany 34 01 Unstructured citation Rahner, K. 1974. Theological Investigations, Vol. 12. New York: Seabury. 1966. Theological Investigations, Vol. 5. Baltimore: Helicon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Said, E. 1993. Culture and imperialism. New York: Knopf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sentinel Surveillance. 2004. Kingdom of Swaziland ministry of Health and social welfare: 9th Round of National HIV: Zero-surveillance among women attending antenatal care services at Health facilities in Swaziland, Mbabane; 14 p. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schaffer, R. & Lamm, R. 1992. Sociology. Chicago: McGraw-Hill Inc. 34 01 Unstructured citation Scott, J. 1990. Domination and the Arts. Hidden Transcripts. New Heaven: Yale University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Senellart, M. (ed.). 2004. Michel Foucault: Security, Territory, and and Population: Lectures at the college De France 1977-1978. Republique Francaise: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spivak, G. 1992. Thinking academic freedom in gendered post-coloniality. Cape Town: University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sowazi, E.N. 1996. Mingling with the mud of humanity: A celebration of the twenty years of the Council of Swaziland Churches. Manzini: Ruswanda Publishing Bureau 34 01 Unstructured citation Stott, J. 1984. Issues Facing Christians Today. London: Marshall Pickering. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sundkler, B. 1976. Zulu Zion and Some Swazi Zionists. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sundkler, B. 1961. Bantu prophets in South Africa. 2nd ed. London: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland. 1997. National Development Strategy: A twenty-five year vision. Mbabane: Kingdom of Swaziland. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Government. 2004. The Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland Bill. Swaziland Government Gazette Extraordinary, October 22, 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Government. 2003. Draft Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland. Mbabane: Swaziland Government. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Conference of Churches. 2006. 2005/2006 Annual Report. Manzini: SCC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Conference of Churches. 2005. 2004/2005 Annual Report. Manzini: SCC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaziland Federation of Trade Unions (SFTU). 1994. Letter to the Prime Minister, February. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 2003. The Report of the Poverty Reduction Task Force. Mbabane: PUDEMO. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1992a. Tinkhundla Review Commission Report. Government Gazette Extraordinary, No. 855. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1992b. Towards a constituent assembly through a negotiation process (The people’s way forward). [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo.org/images/Docs/the%20way%20forward.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1978. The Establishment of the Parliament of Swaziland Order No 23, 9 October 1978. [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo.org/images/Some_of_the_oppressive_laws_in_swaziland/the%20 establishment%20of%20parliament%20order%201978.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1973. The King’s Proclamation to the Nation, 12 April. [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo. org/images/Some_of_the_oppressive_laws_in_swaziland/proclamation%20of%20sobhuza%20 ii%20%2012th%20april%201973.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation The People’s United Democratic Movement of Swaziland (PUDEMO). 1968. The Constitution of the Kingdom of Swaziland Legal Notice No. 50 of 1968. [Online]. Available from: http://pudemo.org/images/1968_Constituency/1968%20constitution.pdf. Tolstoy, L. 1999. The Cornel West Reader, New York: Basic Civitas Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS. 2004. Report on the Global AIDS epidemic. New York: UNAIDS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Wyk, A.I. 1965. Swaziland: A political study. Pretoria: African Institute of South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vilakati, N. 2006 January. Hamba Kahle Boss! The Nation, pages 32-3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vilakati, J.N. 1998. Religious pluralism in a non-political society: The case of Swaziland. UNISWA Research Journal 12: 59-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vilakazi, H. 2013. Religion and Historical Change. Paper presented at the Peter Storey Lecture at Seth Mokitimi Methodist Seminary, Pietermaritzburg, 17 May 2013. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wanda, B.P. 1990. The shaping of the modern constitution of Swaziland: A review of some social and historical factors. Lesotho Law Journal: A Journal of Law and Development 6(1): 137-78. 34 01 Unstructured citation Washington, J. (ed.).1987. The essential writings and speeches of Martin Luther King Jr. New York: Harper San Francisco. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wirt, S. 1982. Evangelism and Social responsibility: An Evangelical Commitment. Paternoster: The Grand Rapids Report. 34 01 Unstructured citation Whiteside, A. et al. 2006. The socio-economic impact of HIV and AIDS in Swaziland. A national report prepared on 15 June. Unpublished. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yinger, J.M. 1970. The scientific study of religion. New York: Macmillan Publishing. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/148 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/148/380/1348?inline=1 20 08 20130901 01 urn:uuid:0611163f-5bd1-4c26-8ef6-be15265a3c28 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:66cfbe7f-a5ac-4b33-b697-ec63bfe25803 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0611163f-5bd1-4c26-8ef6-be15265a3c28 15 9781920383268 03 9781920383268 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Response-ability in the era of AIDS Building social capital in community care and support 1 B01 Wenche Dageid Wenche Dageid 01 eng 00 315 03 10 HEA039020 93 MBN 20 AIDS; HIV; community needs; support; social capital; community care; Response-ability 01 06 02 00 03 00 The aim of this book is to disseminate the results of research, and to inform, inspire and create a platform for debate between practitioners, academics, researchers, trainers and facilitators interested in addressing community needs in terms of HIV/AIDS and support. 30 00 The aim of this book is to disseminate the results of research, and to inform, inspire and create a platform for debate between practitioners, academics, researchers, trainers and facilitators interested in addressing community needs in terms of HIV/AIDS and support. 04 00 List of tables Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert List of diagrams, photos and figures Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert List of acronyms Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Contributors Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Acknowledgements Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Chapter 1: Introduction The role of social capital in promoting community-based care and support for people living with HIV/AIDS in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Chapter 2: Spaces of response-ability A mapping of community members’ perceptions of and participation in HIV/AIDS care and support activities Wenche Dageid Chapter 3 Organisational challenges in creating care and support services for HIV-positive individuals in rural South Africa Fanny Duckert, Staale Vaage Chapter 4: The burden of care A study of perceived stress factors and social capital among volunteer caregivers of people living with HIV/AIDS in KwaZulu-Natal Wellington Mthokozisi Hlengwa Chapter 5 Unpaid volunteers and perceived obstacles in ensuring care and support for people living with HIV/AIDS Yvonne Sliep, Annette Kezaabu Kasimbazi Chapter 6 Experiences of social support among volunteer caregivers of people living with HIV/AIDS Sharl Fynn Chapter 7 Those without the choice to care Yvonne Sliep, Fatimah Dada Chapter 8 Untapped resources for HIV/AIDS care and support Nicole D’Almaine De Klerk Chapter 9 Improving the response-ability of people living with HIV/AIDS: Individual and group factors Wenche Dageid, Anette Arnesen Grønlie, Kjersti Nesje Chapter 10 Reflections on fieldwork Mbekezeli Mkhize, Thulasizwe Kuzwayo Chapter 11: Generative metaphor in community-based action research Making culturally relevant connections Thirusha Naidu Chapter 12: Home-based care and social capital Exploring the role of social capital in resource creation and access Olagoke Akintola Chapter 13: Taking back practices Creating reflexive spaces to increase response-ability Yvonne Sliep, Annette Kezaabu Kasimbazi Chapter 14: Conclusions and visions Building social capital in community care and support Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_149_150_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/149 04 01 20221110 Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Staale Vaage, Wellington Mthokozisi Hlengwa, Annette Kezaabu Kasimbazi, Sharl Fynn , Fatimah Dada, Nicole D’Almaine De Klerk, Anette Arnesen Grønlie, Kjersti Nesje, Mbekezeli Mkhize, Thulasizwe Kuzwayo, Thirusha Naidu 02 WORLD 34 01 Unstructured citation Abdool Karim SS, Churchyard GJ, Abdool Karim Q & Lawn SD. 2009. HIV infection and tuberculosis in South Africa: An urgent need to escalate the public health response. The Lancet, 374:921-933. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60916-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Abdool Karim SS, Churchyard GJ, Quarraisha Abdool Karim Q & Lawn SD. 2009. HIV infection and tuberculosis in South Africa: An urgent need to escalate the public health response. The Lancet, 374:921-933. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60916-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Aberson CL, Healy M & Romero V. 2000. In-group bias and self-esteem: A meta analysis. Personality and Social Psychology Review, 4:157-173. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_04 34 01 Unstructured citation Achmat Z & Simcock J. 2007. Combining prevention, treatment and care: Lessons from South Africa. Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 21(Suppl. 4):11-20. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.aids.0000279702.71062.52 34 01 Unstructured citation Adams L. 2002. "From victim to agent": The clinical and social significance of self help group participation for people with life-threatening diseases. Scan dinavian Journal of Caring Sciences, 16:224-231. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00060.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler PS & Kwon S. 2002. Social capital: Prospects for a new concept. Academy of Management Review, 27(1):17-40. https://doi.org/10.2307/4134367 34 01 Unstructured citation Airhihenbuwa CO & Obregon R. 2000. A critical assessment of theories/models used in health communication for HIV/AIDS. Journal of Health Communication, 5 (Suppl.):5-15. https://doi.org/10.1080/10810730050019528 34 01 Unstructured citation Aita V, McIlvain H, Susman J & Crabtree B. 2003. Using metaphors as a qualitative analytical approach to understand complexity in primary care research. Qual itative Health Research, 13:1419-1441. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732303255999 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2004. A gendered analysis of the burden of care on family and volunteer caregivers in Uganda and South Africa. Durban: Health Economics and HIV & AIDS Research Division (HEARD), University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2004. Home-based care: A gendered analysis of informal care giving for people living with HIV/AIDS in a semi-rural South African setting. PhD dissertation. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2005. Community responses to HIV/AIDS: The role of volunteers in home based care for people living with HIV/AIDS in Southern Africa. Research report for the Centre for Civil Society. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2006. Gendered home-based care in South Africa: More trouble for the troubled. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5(3):237-247. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490385 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2006. Gendered home-based care in South Africa: More trouble for the troubled. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5:237-247. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490385 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2006. Public works, unpaid care and HIV/AIDS: From poverty to secure livelihoods. Paper presented at the Global Conference on Employment Guarantee Policies: Theory and Practice, Levy Economics Institute, Bard College, New York, 15 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008. Defying all odds: Coping with the challenges of volunteer care giving for patients with AIDS in South Africa. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 63(4):357 365. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04704.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008. Unpaid HIV/AIDS care in southern Africa: Forms, context and implications. Feminist Economics, 14:117-147. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700802263004 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008a. Defying all odds: Coping with the challenges of volunteer care giving for patients with AIDS. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 63(4):357-365. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04704.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008a. Towards equal sharing of AIDS caring responsibilities: Learning from Africa. Paper presented at the United Nations Division for the Advance ment of Women Expert Meeting, Geneva, 6-9 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008b. Unpaid HIV/AIDS care in Southern Africa: Forms, context, and implications. Feminist Economics, 14(4):117-147. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700802263004 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2010a. Perceptions of rewards among volunteer caregivers of people living with HIV/AIDS in South Africa: A qualitative study. Journal of the Inter national AIDS Society, 13:22. [Retrieved 15 August 2010] http://www.jiasociety. org/content/13/1/22 https://doi.org/10.1186/1758-2652-13-22 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2010b. Unpaid HIV/AIDS care, gender and poverty: Exploring the links. In: R Antonopoulos & I Hirway (eds). Unpaid work and the economy: Gender, time use and poverty. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. 112-139. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230250550_5 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2011. What motivates people to volunteer? The case of volunteer AIDS caregivers in faith-based organisations in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Health Policy and Planning, 26:53-62. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/czq019 34 01 Unstructured citation Almeleh C. 2006. Why do people disclose their HIV status? Qualitative evidence from a group of activist women in Khayelitsha. Social Dynamics, 32:136-169. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533950608628730 34 01 Unstructured citation Antonopoulos R & Hirway I. 2010. Unpaid work and the economy. In: R Antonopoulos & I Hirway (eds). Unpaid work and the economy: Gender, time use and poverty. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. 1-21. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230250550_1 34 01 Unstructured citation Apondi R, Bunnell R, Awor A, Wamar N, Bikaako-Kajura W, Solberg P, Stall R, Coutinho A & Mermin J. 2007. Home-based antiretroviral care is associated with positive social outcomes in a prospective study in Uganda. Journal of Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndromes, 44:71-76. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.qai.0000243113.29412.dd 34 01 Unstructured citation ARHAP (African Religious Health Assets Programme). 2006. Appreciating assets: The contribution of religion to universal access in Africa. Report to the World Health Organization. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axinn WG, Fricke TE & Thornton A. 1991. The microdemographic community-study approach: Improving survey data by integrating the ethnographic method. Sociological Methods and Research, 20(2):187-217. https://doi.org/10.1177/0049124191020002001 34 01 Unstructured citation Azari L, Braunner D, Chen L, Crow K, Evans J, Graziussi G, Gubbins F, Kiss K, Pitarys L, Duia D, Tarrant K, Tunca A, Wangchunk C & Varnum C. 2004. Costing the care economy: A report commissioned by the United Nations Development Programme. New York: School of International and Public Affairs (SIPA), Columbia University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Babb DA, Pemba L, Seatlanyane P, Charalambous S, Churchyard GJ & Grant AD. 2007. Use of traditional medicine by HIV-infected individuals in South Africa in the era of antiretroviral therapy. Psychology, Health & Medicine, 12(3):314-320. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500600621511 34 01 Unstructured citation Bachmann MO & Booysen FLR. 2006. Economic causes and effects of AIDS in South African households. AIDS, 20(14):1861-1867. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.aids.0000244205.03382.84 34 01 Unstructured citation Bachmann MO & Booysen LR. 2004. Relationship between HIV/AIDS, income and ex penditure over time in deprived South African households. AIDS Care, 16(7):817- 826. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120412331290220 34 01 Unstructured citation Ballard R, Habib A, Valodia I & Zuern E. 2005. Globalisation, marginalisation, and con temporary social movements in South Africa. African Affairs, 104(417):615 634. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/adi069 34 01 Unstructured citation Bandura A. 2000. Exercise of human agency through collective efficacy. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9:75-78. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8721.00064 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett T & Whiteside A. 2002. AIDS in the twenty-first century: Disease and global ization. Basingstoke, NY: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230599208 34 01 Unstructured citation Barrett FJ & Cooperrider DL. 2001. Generative metaphor intervention: A new ap proach for working with systems divided by conflict and caught in defensive perception. In: DL Cooperrider, PF Sorensen, TF Yaeger & D Whitney (eds). Appreciative inquiry: An emerging direction for organization development. Champaign, IL: Stipes. 147-176. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barroso J. 1997. Reconstructing my life: Becoming a long-term survivor of AIDS. Qua litative Health Research, 7(1):57-74. https://doi.org/10.1177/104973239700700104 34 01 Unstructured citation Batson D, Ahmed N & Tsang J-A. 2002. Four motives for community involvement. Journal of Social Issues, 58(3):429-445. https://doi.org/10.1111/1540-4560.00269 34 01 Unstructured citation Bebbington A & Carroll T. 2000. Induced social capital and federations of the rural poor: Social capital initiative. Working Paper No. 19. Washington, DC: The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Benatar SR. 2004. Health care reform and the crisis of HIV and AIDS in South Africa. The New England Journal of Medicine, 351(1):81-92. https://doi.org/10.1056/NEJMhpr033471 34 01 Unstructured citation Berdes C & Eckert JM. 2007. The language of caring: Nurse's aides' use of family metaphors conveys affective care. The Gerontologist, 47(3):340-349. https://doi.org/10.1093/geront/47.3.340 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg BL. 2001. Qualitative research methods for the social sciences. 4th Edition. Boston, MA: Allyn and Bacon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Birdsall K & Kelly K. 2005. Community responses to HIV/AIDS in South Africa: Findings from a multi-community survey. Research report for the Centre for AIDS Development, Research and Evaluation (CADRE). Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Birdsall K. 2005. Faith-based responses to HIV/AIDS in South Africa: An analysis of the activities of faith-based organisations (FBOs) in the national HIV/AIDS database. Johannesburg: CADRE. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blakely T & Ivory V. 2006. Commentary: Bonding, bridging, and linking - but still not much going on. International Journal of Epidemiology, 35(3):614-615. https://doi.org/10.1093/ije/dyl084 34 01 Unstructured citation Boare O & Meyer-Weitz A. 2003. Modelling contextual determinants of HIV/AIDS on AIDS prevalence in South Africa. Pretoria: HSRC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bolton P & Wilk CM. 2004. How do Africans view the impact of HIV? A report from a Ugandan community. AIDS Care, 16(1):123-128. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120310001634038 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond V, Chase E & Aggleton P. 2002. Stigma, HIV/AIDS and prevention of mother-to child transmission in Zambia. Evaluation and Program Planning, 25(4):347-356. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0149-7189(02)00046-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonn M. 2007. Children's understanding of ubuntu. Early Child Development and Care, 177:863-873. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430701269291 34 01 Unstructured citation Borge AIH. 2005. Resiliens, risiko og sunn utvikling [Resilience, risk and healthy de velopment]. Oslo: Gyldendal Norsk Forlag AS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bourdieu P. 1985. The levels of social capital. In: JE Richardson (ed). Handbook of theory of research for the sociology of education. New York: Greenwood Press. 241-258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bourdieu P. 1986. The forms of capital. In: J Richardson (ed). Handbook of theory and research for the sociology of education. New York: Greenwood. 241-258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bowsky S. 2004. 'Matla ea Lesotho ke Sexhaba: Hlahlobo ea Kokelo ea Bakuli ma Haeng'. Lesotho's strength is its people: A rapid appraisal of home and community-based care. Report prepared for CARE Lesotho/Family Health International. Lesotho. 34 01 Unstructured citation Braa J & Hedberg C. 2002. The struggle for district-based health information systems in South Africa. The Information Society, 18:113-127. https://doi.org/10.1080/01972240290075048 34 01 Unstructured citation Brashers DE, Neidig JL & Goldsmith DJ. 2004. Social support and the management of uncertainty for people living with HIV or AIDS. Health Communication, 16(3):305-331. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327027HC1603_3 34 01 Unstructured citation Bromley E. 2005. Elements of dynamics V: Resiliency and the narrative. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis and Dynamic Psychiatry, 33(2):389-404. https://doi.org/10.1521/jaap.2005.33.2.389 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown J, Sorrell J & Rafaelli M. 2005. An exploratory study of constructions of mas culinity, sexuality and HIV/AIDS in Namibia, Southern Africa. Culture, Health, and Sexuality, 7(6):585-598. https://doi.org/10.1080/13691050500250198 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown L, Trujillo L & Macintyre K. 2001. Interventions to reduce HIV/AIDS stigma: What have we learnt? New Orleans, LA: Horizons Programme, Tulane School of Public Health and Tropical Medicine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Budlender D. 2004. Why should we care about unpaid care work? Harare: United Nations Development Fund for Women. 34 01 Unstructured citation Burt RS. 1997. The contingent value of social capital. Administrative Science Quarterly, 42:339-365. https://doi.org/10.2307/2393923 34 01 Unstructured citation Bushe GR (ed). 2007. Generativity and the transformational potential of appreciative inquiry. Amsterdam: Elsevier. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caldwell JC, Caldwell P & Quiggin P. 1989. The social context of AIDS in sub-Saharan Africa. Population and Development Review, 15(2):185-234. https://doi.org/10.2307/1973703 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C & Foulis AC. 2004. Creating contexts for effective home-based care of people living with HIV/AIDS. Curationis, 27(3):5-14. https://doi.org/10.4102/curationis.v27i3.993 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C & MacPhail C. 2002. Peer education, gender and the development of critical consciousness: Participatory HIV prevention by South African youth. Social Science and Medicine, 55:331-345. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00289-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C & Murray M. 2004. Community health psychology: Promoting analysis and action for social change. Journal of Health Psychology, 9(2):187-195. https://doi.org/10.1177/1359105304040886 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Foulis CA, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. "I have an evil child at my house": Stigma and HIV/AIDS management in a South African community. American Journal of Public Health, 95(5):808-815. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2003.037499 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Foulis CA, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. "I have an evil child at my house": Stigma and HIV/AIDS management in a South African community. American Journal of Public Health, 95:808-815. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2003.037499 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Gibbs A, Nair Y & Maimane S. 2009. Frustrated potential, false promise or complicated possibilities? Empowerment and participation amongst female health volunteers in South Africa. Journal of Health Management, 11(2):315 336. https://doi.org/10.1177/097206340901100204 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y & Maimane S. 2007. Building contexts that support effective com munity responses to HIV/AIDS: A South African case study. American Journal of Community Psychology, 39(3/4):347-363. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10464-007-9116-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. Home-based carers: A vital resource for effective ARV roll-out in rural communities? AIDS Bulletin, 14(1):22-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. Home-based carers: A vital resource for effective ARV roll-out in rural communities? AIDS Bulletin, 14(1). [Retrieved 5 June 2006] www.mrc.ac.za/aids/march2005/homebased.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2007. Building contexts that support effective community responses to HIV/AIDS. American Journal of Community Psychology, 39(3/4):347-363. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10464-007-9116-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2008. Supporting people with AIDS and their carers in rural South Africa: Possibilities and challenges. Health & Place, 14(3):507-518. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2008. Supporting people with AIDS and their carers in rural South Africa: Possibilities and challenges. Health & Place, 14:507-518. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Williams B & Gilgen D. 2002. Is social capital a useful conceptual tool for exploring community level influences on HIV infection? An exploratory case study from South Africa. AIDS Care, 14(1):41-54. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120220097928 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C. 2000. Social capital and health: Contextualising health promotion within local community networks. In: S Baron, J Field & TE Schuller (eds). Social capital: Critical perspectives. New York: Oxford University Press. 182-196. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C. 2001. Social capital and health: Contextualising health promotion within local community networks. In: S Baron, J Field & T Schuller (eds). Social capital: Critical perspectives. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 182-196. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C. 2003. Letting them die: Why HIV/AIDS intervention programmes fail. Bloom ington, IN: Indiana University Press. https://doi.org/10.1136/sbmj.0312439 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell R, Pound P, Pope C, Britten N, Pill R, Morgan M & Donovan J. 2003. Evaluating meta-ethnography: A synthesis of qualitative research on lay ex periences of diabetes and diabetes care. Social Science and Medicine, 56: 671-684. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00064-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Carlisle C. 2000. The search for meaning in HIV and AIDS: The carers' experience. Qualitative Health Research, 10:750-765. https://doi.org/10.1177/104973200129118804 34 01 Unstructured citation Carpiano RM. 2006. Toward a neighborhood resource-based theory of social capital for health: Can Bourdieu and sociology help? Social Science and Medicine, 62:165-175. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.020 34 01 Unstructured citation Carr W & Kremmis S. 1986. Becoming critical: Education, knowledge, and action research. London: Falmer Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carter MR & Castillo M. 2002. The economic impacts of trust, altruism and reciprocity: An experimental approach to social capital. University of Winsconsin-Madison, Department of Agricultural & Applied Economics, Staff Paper No. 448. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carter MR & Maluccio J. 2003. Social capital and coping with economic shocks: An analysis of stunting of South African children. World Development, 31(7):1147 1163. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-750X(03)00062-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Castano E, Yzerbyt V & Bourguignon D. 2003. We are one and I like it: The impact of ingroup entitativity on ingroup identification. European Journal of Social Psychology, 33:735-754. https://doi.org/10.1002/ejsp.175 34 01 Unstructured citation Cattell V. 2001. Poor people, poor places, and poor health: The mediating role of social networks and social capital. Social Science and Medicine, 52:1501-1516. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00259-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Catterall M & Maclaran P. 1997. Focus group data and qualitative analysis programs: Coding the moving picture as well as the snapshots. Sociological Research Online, 2(1). [Retrieved 4 August 2009] http://www.socresonline.org.uk/socres online/2/1/6.html https://doi.org/10.5153/sro.67 34 01 Unstructured citation Chalmers B. 1996. Western and African conceptualizations of health. Psychology & Health, 12(1):1-10. https://doi.org/10.1080/08870449608406915 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkland P & Holwell S. 1998. Action research: Its nature and validity. Systemic Prac tice and Action Research, 11(1):9-21. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1022908820784 34 01 Unstructured citation Chen M, Vanek J, Lund F, Heintz J & Jhabvala R. 2005. Progress of the world's women: Women, work and poverty. Technical report. New York: United Nations Fund for Women (UNIFEM). 34 01 Unstructured citation Chimwaza AF & Watkins SC. 2004. Giving care to people with symptoms of AIDS in rural sub-Saharan Africa. AIDS Care, 16(7):795-807. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120412331290211 34 01 Unstructured citation Chiu J, Grobbelaar J, Sikkema K, Vandormoel A, Bomela N & Kershaw T. 2008. HIV related stigma and social capital in South Africa. AIDS Education and Preven tion, 20(6):519-530. https://doi.org/10.1521/aeap.2008.20.6.519 34 01 Unstructured citation Chopra M & Ford N. 2005. Scaling up health promotion interventions in the era of HIV/AIDS: Challenges for a rights-based approach. Health Promotion Inter national, 20(4):382-390. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapro/dai018 34 01 Unstructured citation Chopra M, Lawn JE, Sanders D, Barron P, Abdool Karim SS, Bradshaw D, Jewkes R, Abdool Karim Q, Flisher AJ, Mayosi BM, Tollman SM, Churchyard GJ & Coovadia H. 2009. Achieving the health millennium development goals for South Africa: Challenges and priorities. The Lancet, 374:1023-1031. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61122-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Clandinin DJ & Connelly FM. 2000. Narrative inquiry: Experience and story in qualitative research. San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-008043349-3/50013-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cloke P. 2002. Deliver us from evil? Prospects for living ethically and acting politically in human geography. Progress in Human Geography, 26(5):587-604. https://doi.org/10.1191/0309132502ph391oa 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee D, Boulle A, Hildebrand K, Asselman V, Van Cutsem G & Goemaere E. 2004. Promoting adherence to antiretroviral therapy: The experience from a primary care setting in Khayelitsha, South Africa. Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 18(Suppl. 3):27-31. https://doi.org/10.1097/00002030-200406003-00006 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen JW. 1988. Statistical power analysis for the behavioural sciences.2nd Edition. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S & McKay G. 1984. Social support, stress and the buffering hypothesis: A theoretical analysis. In: A Baum, S Taylor & J Singer (eds). Handbook of psychology and health. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. 253-267. https://doi.org/10.1201/9781003044307-10 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S & Wills TA. 1985. Stress, social support and the buffering hypothesis. Psychological Bulletin, 98(2):310-357. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.310 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S, Underwood L & Gottlieb H. 2000. Social support measurement and intervention: A guide for health and social scientists. New York: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/med:psych/9780195126709.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S. 1992. Stress, social support, and disorder. In: HOF Veiel & U Baumann (eds). The meaning and measurement of social support. New York: Hemisphere Press. 109-124. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman JS. 1988. Social capital in the creation of human capital. American Journal of Sociology, 94:S95-S120. https://doi.org/10.1086/228943 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman JS. 1990. Foundations of social theory. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Community Agency for Social Enquiry. 2005. A national evaluation of home- and community-based care. Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conrad C & Doss CR. 2008. The AIDS epidemic: Challenges for feminist economics. Feminist Economics, 14(4):1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700802262998 34 01 Unstructured citation Constantine MG & Sue DW. 2006. Factors contributing to optimal human functioning in people of color in the United States. The Counseling Psychologist, 34(2):228-244. https://doi.org/10.1177/0011000005281318 34 01 Unstructured citation Cook KS. 2005. Networks, norms, and trust: The social psychology of social capital 2004 Cooley Mead Award address. Social Psychology Quarterly, 68(1):4-14. https://doi.org/10.1177/019027250506800102 34 01 Unstructured citation Coovadia H, Jewkes R, Barron P, Sanders D & McIntyre D. 2009. The health and health system of South Africa: Historical roots of current public health challenges. The Lancet, 374:817-834. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60951-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cornwall Q & Jewkes R. 1995. What is participatory research? Social Science and Medicine, 41(12):1667-1676. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(95)00127-S 34 01 Unstructured citation Courtney R. 1988. Practical research towards a method of inquiry. Sharon: Bison Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cross CT, Mngadi T & Mbhele W. 1998. Poverty at ground zero: Social capital and economic shocks in rural KwaZulu-Natal. Unpublished report to the Inter national Food Policy Research Institute, Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cutchin M. 2002. Ethics and geography: Continuity and emerging syntheses. Progress in Human Geography, 26(5):656-664. https://doi.org/10.1191/0309132502ph393pr 34 01 Unstructured citation Dageid W & Duckert F. 2007. The process of evaluating a capacity-building support initiative for HIV-positive South Africans. Evaluation & Programme Planning, 30:381-391. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2007.06.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Dageid W & Duckert F. 2008. Balancing between normality and social death: Black, rural, South African women coping with HIV/AIDS. Qualitative Health Research, 18(2):182-195. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732307312070 34 01 Unstructured citation De Jong J. 2003. Making an impact in HIV/AIDS: NGO experiences of scaling up. Lon don: ITGD. https://doi.org/10.3362/9781780441238 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers L. 2005. Globalisation: Implications for health care delivery in developing countries. Health SA Gesondheid, 10(4):55-65. https://doi.org/10.4102/hsag.v10i4.207 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaux K, Reid A, Mizrahi K & Cotting D. 1999. Connecting the person to the social: The function of social identification. In: TR Tyler, RM Kramer & OP John (eds). The psychology of the social self. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. 91-113. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dekkers W. 2009. On the notion of home and the goals of palliative care. Theory and Medical Bioethics, 30:335-349. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11017-009-9121-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Demmer C. 2006. Confronting AIDS-related loss and grief: An exploratory study of professional caregivers in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5(2):97-107. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490370 34 01 Unstructured citation Denzin N. 1997. Interpretive ethnography: Ethnographic practices for the 21st century. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781452243672 34 01 Unstructured citation Denzin NK & Lincoln YS. 1998. Introduction: Entering the field of qualitative research. In: NK Denzin & YS Lincoln (eds). The landscape of qualitative research: Theories and issues. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. 1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derose KP & Varda DM. 2009. Social capital and health care access: A systematic review. Medical Care Research & Review, 66:271-306. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077558708330428 34 01 Unstructured citation Dick B. 2002. Action research and evaluation on-line. Session 6: Rigour in action re search. [Retrieved 18 November 2003] www.scu.edu.au/schools/gcm/ar/areol/ areol-session06.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Dickhaut J & McCabe K. 1995. Trust, reciprocity, and social history. Games and Econo mic Behavior, 10:122-142. https://doi.org/10.1006/game.1995.1027 34 01 Unstructured citation Diener E & Diener M. 1995. Cross-cultural correlates of life satisfaction and self-esteem. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 68(4):653-663. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.653 34 01 Unstructured citation Diener E. 2006. Guidelines for national indicators of subjective well-being and ill being. Applied Research in Quality of Life, 1:151-157. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11482-006-9007-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Dilger H. 2006. The power of AIDS: Kinship, mobility and the valuing of social and ritual relationships in Tanzania. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5(2):109-121. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490371 34 01 Unstructured citation Dingle A. 2001. Involving older volunteers: A good practice guide. London: Institute for Volunteering Research. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini SN. 2010. An exploratory study of the experiences of home-based care or ganisations regarding training of volunteer caregivers. Honours research report. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dudwick N, Kuehnast K, Jones VN & Woolcock M. 2006. Analyzing social capital in context: A guide to using qualitative methods and data. Washington, DC: The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development & The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eisner EW. 1997. The promises and perils of alternative forms of data representation. Educational Researcher, 26(6):4-11. https://doi.org/10.3102/0013189X026006004 34 01 Unstructured citation Elson D. 1999. Gender-neutral, gender blind, or gender sensitive budgets? Changing the conceptual framework to include women's empowerment and the economy of care. In: Elson D (ed). Gender budget initiative, background papers. London: Commonwealth Secretariat. 3-11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elster J. 1989. Social norms and economic theory. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 3(4):99-117. https://doi.org/10.1257/jep.3.4.99 34 01 Unstructured citation England P & Folbre N. 1999. The cost of caring. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 561(1):39-51. https://doi.org/10.1177/000271629956100103 https://doi.org/10.1177/0002716299561001003 34 01 Unstructured citation England P, Budig MJ & Folbre N. 2002. Wages of virtue: The relative pay of care work. Social Problems, 49:455-473. https://doi.org/10.1525/sp.2002.49.4.455 34 01 Unstructured citation England P. 2005. Emerging theories of care work. Annual Review of Sociology, 31:381-399. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.soc.31.041304.122317 34 01 Unstructured citation Esplen E. 2009. Gender and care: An overview. Bridge: Gender and Development. [Re trieved 12 March 2009] http://www.bridge.ids.ac.uk/dgb20.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans P. 1996. Introduction: Development strategies across the public-private divide. World Development, 24(6):1033. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-750X(96)00014-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Farber EW, Schwartz JAJ, Schaper PE, Moonen DJ & McDaniel JS. 2000. Resilience factors associated with adaptation to HIV disease. Psychosomatics, 41:140 146. https://doi.org/10.1176/appi.psy.41.2.140 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferlander S. 2007. The importance of different forms of social capital for health. Acta Sociologica, 50:115-128. https://doi.org/10.1177/0001699307077654 34 01 Unstructured citation Finfgeld DL. 2003. Metasynthesis: The state of the art - so far. Qualitative Health Re search, 13(7):893-904. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732303253462 34 01 Unstructured citation Finkler K. 1985. Spiritualist healers in Mexico: Success and failures of alternative therapeutics. Salem, WI: Sheffield. 34 01 Unstructured citation Finley S. 2003. Arts-based inquiry in QI: Seven years from crisis to guerrilla warfare. Qualitative Inquiry, 9(2):281-296. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800402250965 34 01 Unstructured citation Folbre N. 1995. Holding hands at midnight: The paradox of caring labor. Feminist Economics, 1(1):73-92. https://doi.org/10.1080/714042215 34 01 Unstructured citation Foley MW & Edwards B. 1999. Is it time to disinvest in social capital? Journal of Public Policy, 19(2):141-173. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0143814X99000215 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G, Mafuka C, Drew R, Mashumba S & Kambeu S. 1997. Perceptions of children and community members concerning the circumstances of orphans in rural Zimbabwe. AIDS Care, 9(4):391-405. https://doi.org/10.1080/713613166 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G. 2002. Understanding community responses to the situation of children affec ted by AIDS: Lessons for external agencies. Draft paper for the UNRISD project HIV/AIDS and Development. Geneva: UNRISD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G. 2004. Study of the response by faith-based organizations to orphans and vulnerable children. New York: World Conference of Religions for Peace & United Nations Children's Fund. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G. 2007. Under the radar: Community safety nets for AIDS-affected house holds in sub-Saharan Africa. AIDS Care, 19(S1):54-63. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120601114469 34 01 Unstructured citation Fox S, Fawcett C, Kelly K & Ntlabati P. 2002. Integrated community-based home care (ICHC) in South Africa: A review of the model implemented by the Hospice Association of South Africa. Johannesburg: CADRE/The Policy Project/USAID. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freedman J & Combs G. 1996. Narrative therapy: The social construction of preferred realities. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freire P. 1970. Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York: The Continuum International Publishing Group. 34 01 Unstructured citation Friborg O, Hjemdal O, Rosenvinge JH & Martinussen M. 2003. A new rating scale for adult resilience: What are the central protective resources behind healthy adjustment? International Journal of Methods in Psychiatric Research, 12(2):65 76. https://doi.org/10.1002/mpr.143 34 01 Unstructured citation Friborg O, Martinussen M & Rosenvinge JH. 2006. Likert-based vs. semantic differential-based scorings of positive psychological constructs: A psycho metric comparison of two versions of a scale measuring resilience. Personality and Individual Differences, 40:873-884. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.015 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallin RS. 2002. The politics of resistance: Working-class women in rural Taiwan. In: BSA Yeoh, P Teo & S Huang (eds). Gender politics in the Asia-Pacific region. London: Routledge. 61-78. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garner RC. 2000. Safe sects? Dynamic religion and AIDS in South Africa. The Journal of Modern African Studies, 38(1):41-69. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022278X99003249 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerstel N & Gallagher SK. 2001. Men's caregiving: Gender and the contingent charac ter of care. Gender & Society, 15(2):197-217. https://doi.org/10.1177/089124301015002003 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilbert A & Sliep Y. 2009. Reflexivity in the practice of social action: From self- to inter relational reflexivity. South African Journal of Psychology, 39(4):468 479. https://doi.org/10.1177/008124630903900408 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilson L. 2003. Trust and the development of health care as a social institution. Social Science & Medicine, 56(3):1453-1468. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00142-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Gitell R & Vidal AC. 1998. Community organizing: Building social capital as a development strategy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781452220567 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaeser EL, Laibson D, Scheinkman JA & Soutter C. 2000. Measuring trust. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 65:811-846. https://doi.org/10.1162/003355300554926 34 01 Unstructured citation Glenton C, Scheel IB, Pradhan S, Lewin S, Hodges S & Shrestha V. 2010.The female community health volunteer programme in Nepal: Decision makers' perceptions of volunteerism, payment and other incentives. Social Science & Medi cine, 20:1920-1927. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.034 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouldner AW. 1960. The norm of reciprocity: A preliminary statement. American Socio logical Review, 25:161-178. https://doi.org/10.2307/2092623 34 01 Unstructured citation Granovetter M. 1973. The strength of weak ties. American Journal of Sociology, 78:1360-1380. https://doi.org/10.1086/225469 34 01 Unstructured citation Gray R & Sinding C. 2002. Standing ovation: Performing social science research about cancer. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gray RE. 2000. Graduate school never prepared me for this: Reflections on the challenges of research-based theatre. Reflective Practice, 1(3):377-390. https://doi.org/10.1080/713693161 34 01 Unstructured citation Greeff M, Phetlhu R, Makoae LN, Dlamini PS, Holzemer WL, Naidoo JR, Kohi TW, Uys LR & Chirwa ML. 2008. Disclosure of HIV status: Experiences and perception of persons living with HIV/AIDS and nurses involved in their care in Africa. Qualitative Health Research, 18(3):311-324. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732307311118 34 01 Unstructured citation Green G. 1993. Editorial review: Social support and HIV. AIDS Care, 5(1):87-104. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540129308258587 34 01 Unstructured citation Gregson S, Terceira N, Mushati P, Nyamukapa C & Campbell C. 2003. Community group participation: Can it help young women to avoid HIV? An exploratory study of social capital and school education in rural Zimbabwe. Social Science & Medicine, 58:2119-2132. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Grønlie AA & Dageid W. 2011. Resilience, social capital, and well-being: Contextual and cultural considerations. Manuscript submitted for publication. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grootaert C & Van Bastelaer T (eds). 2001. Understanding and measuring social capital: A synthesis of findings and recommendations from the social capital initiative. Washington, DC: The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grootaert C, Narayan D, Jones VN & Woolcock M. 2004. Measuring social capital: An integrated questionnaire. Washington, DC: The World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-5661-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib A & Taylor R. 1999. South Africa: Anti-apartheid NGOs in transition. Voluntas: International Journal of Voluntary and Nonprofit Organizations, 10(1):73-82. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021495821397 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib A. 2005. State-civil society relations in post-apartheid South Africa. Social Research, 72(3):671-691. https://doi.org/10.1353/sor.2005.0025 34 01 Unstructured citation Harding R & Higginson I. 2005. Palliative care in sub-Saharan Africa. The Lancet, 365:1971-1977. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66666-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Harpham T. 2008. The measurement of community social capital through surveys. In: I Kawachi, SV Subramanian & D Kim (eds). Social capital and health. New York: Springer. 51-62. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3_3 34 01 Unstructured citation Hawe P & Shiell A. 2000. Social capital and health promotion: A review. Social Science & Medicine, 51:871-885. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00067-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Hay I. 1998. Making moral imaginations: Research ethics, pedagogy and professional human geography. Ethics, Place and Environment, 2(1):55-76. https://doi.org/10.1080/1366879X.1998.11644216 34 01 Unstructured citation Hayes R & Vaugham C. 2002. Stigma directed through chronic illness is resistant to change through education and exposure. Psychological Reports, 90:1161-1173. https://doi.org/10.1177/003329410209000318.2 https://doi.org/10.2466/PR0.90.3.1161-1173 https://doi.org/10.2466/PR0.90.4.1161-1173 https://doi.org/10.2466/pr0.2002.90.3c.1161 34 01 Unstructured citation Helliwell JF & Putnam RD. 2004. The social context of well-being. Philosophical Trans actions of the Royal Society B, 359:1435-1446. https://doi.org/10.1098/rstb.2004.1522 34 01 Unstructured citation HelpAge International. 2004. The cost of love: Older people in the fight against AIDS in Tanzania. Tanzania. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heradstveit D & Bonham GM. 2007. What the axis of evil metaphor did to Iran. Middle East Journal 61(3): 421-440 https://doi.org/10.3751/61.3.12 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle S & Brown R. 1990. Intergroup comparison and social identity: Some links and lacunae. In: D Abrams & MA Hogg (eds). Social identity theory: Constructive and critical advances. New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf. 48-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirschowitz R & Orkin M. 1997. Trauma and mental health in South Africa. Social In dicators Research, 41:169-182. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1006804603660 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlophe H. 2006. Home-based care as an indispensable extension of professional care in ART - a plea for recognition and support. Acta Supplementum, 1:191-215. 34 01 Unstructured citation Homan R, Searle C, Esu-Williams E, Aguirre M, Mafata S, Meidany F, Oosthuizen C & Towel L. 2005. Exploring the role of family caregivers and home-based care programs in meeting the needs of people living with HIV/AIDS. Johannesburg: Horizons Research Update, Population Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hosegood V, Preston-Whyte E, Busza J, Moitse S & Timaeus IM. 2007. Revealing the full extent of households' experiences of HIV and AIDS in rural South Africa. Social Science & Medicine, 65(6):1249-1259. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Hseih C. 2008. A concept analysis of social capital within a health context. Nursing Forum, 43(3):151-159. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1744-6198.2008.00107.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hudson AL, Lee KA, Miramontes H & Portillo CJ. 2001. Social interactions, perceived support and levels of distress in HIV-positive women. Journal of the Asso ciation of Nurses in AIDS Care, 12(4):68-76 https://doi.org/10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60218-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Hui CH & Triandis HC. 1986. Individualism-collectivism: A study of cross-cultural re searchers. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 17:225-248. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022002186017002006 34 01 Unstructured citation Hult M & Lennung S. 1980. Towards a definition of action research: A note and biblio graphy. Journal of Management Studies, 17(2):242-250. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6486.1980.tb00087.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Igarashi T, Kashima Y, Kashima ES, Farsides T, Kim U, Strack F, Werth L & Yuki M. 2008. Culture, trust, and social networks. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 11:88-101 https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00246.x 34 01 Unstructured citation International Labour Organization. 2008. Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men, including care-giving in the context of HIV/AIDS. Background paper prepared for the Expert Group Meeting of UN Commission on the Status of Women, Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men including care-giving in the context of HIV/AIDS. Geneva, 6-8 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ishtiaq J & Roberts M. 2004. Building social capital in Uganda: The role of NGOs in mitigating HIV/AIDS challenges. Paper presented at the international con ference of the International Society for Third Sector Research (ISTR), Toronto, 11-14 July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Iwelunmor J, Airhihenbuwa CO, Okoror TA, Brown DC & BeLue R. 2006. Family systems and HIV/AIDS in South Africa. International Quarterly of Community Health Education, 27(4):321-335. https://doi.org/10.2190/IQ.27.4.d 34 01 Unstructured citation Jamil I & Muriisa R. 2004. Building social capital in Uganda: The role of NGOs in miti gating HIV/AIDS challenges. Paper presented at the conference of the Inter national Society for Third Sector Research (ISTR), Toronto, 11-14 July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Judd CM, Smith ER & Kidder LH. 1991. Research methods in social relations. Fort Worth, TX: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich College Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kawachi I, Subramanian SV & Kim D (eds). 2008. Social capital and health. New York: Springer Science. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Keen S & Todres L. 2006. Communicating qualitative research findings: An annotated bibliographic review of non-traditional dissemination strategies. Bourne mouth: Centre for Qualitative Research, Institute of Health and Community Studies, Bournemouth University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelly JA, Somlai AM, Benotsch EG, Amirkhanian YA, Fernandez MI, Stevenson LY, Sitzler CA, Mcauliffe TL, Brown KD & Orgenorth KM. 2006. Programmes, resources, and needs of HIV-prevention nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) in Africa, Central/Eastern Europe and Central Asia, Latin American and the Caribbean. AIDS Care, 18(1):12-21. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500101757 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelly K & Van Donk M. 2009. Local-level responses to HIV/AIDS in South Africa. In: P Rohleder, L Swartz, SC Kalichman & LC Simbayi (eds). HIV/AIDS in South Africa 25 years on: Psychological perspectives. New York: Springer. 135-154. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0306-8_10 34 01 Unstructured citation Kipp W, Nkosi TM, Laing L & Jhangri GS. 2006. Care burden and self-reported health status of informal women caregivers of HIV/AIDS patients in Kinshasa, Demo cratic Republic of Congo. AIDS Care, 18(7):694-69. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500500294401 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitzinger J. 1994. The methodology of focus groups: The importance of interaction between research participants. Sociology of Health & Illness, 16(1):103-121. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9566.ep11347023 34 01 Unstructured citation Klaits F. 2002. Housing the spirit, hearing the voice: Care and kinship in an Apostolic church during Botswana's time of AIDS. PhD dissertation. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kober K & Van Damme W. 2004. Scaling up access to antiretroviral treatment in southern Africa: Who will do the job? The Lancet, 364, July:103-107. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16597-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Krishna A & Shrader E. 1999. The social capital assessment tool. Washington, DC: The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuppens P, Realo A & Diener E. 2008. The role of positive and negative emotions in life satisfaction judgment across nations. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 95(1):66-75. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakoff G & Johnson M. 1996.Metaphors we live by. Chicago, IL: University of Chi cago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laverack G & Labonte R. 2000. A planning framework for community empowerment within health promotion. Health Policy and Planning, 15(3):255-262. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/15.3.255 34 01 Unstructured citation Laverack G. 2001. An identification and interpretation of the organizational as-pects of community empowerment. Community Development Journal, 36(2):134 145. https://doi.org/10.1093/cdj/36.2.134 34 01 Unstructured citation Lazarus RS & Folkman S. 1984. Stress, appraisal, and coping. New York: Springer. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lazarus RS. 1990. Stress, coping, and illness. In: HS Friedman (ed). Personality and disease. New York: Wiley. 97-120. 34 01 Unstructured citation LeBlanc AJ, London AS & Aneshensel CS. 1997. The physical costs of AIDS caregiving. Social Science and Medicine, 45(6):915-923. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00002-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Leserman J, Pence BW, Whetten K, Mugavero MJ, Thielman NM, Swartz MS & Stangl D. 2007. Relation of lifetime trauma and depressive symptoms to mortality in HIV. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164:1707-1713. https://doi.org/10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06111775 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis J. 2008. Healthcare worker shortage may be exacerbating HIV/AIDS epidemic. [Retrieved 21 December 2008] http://www.infectiousdiseasenews.com/2008- 10/epidemic.asp 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis S. 2006. Delegate of the UN Special Envoy for HIV/AIDS in Africa. Remarks to the Closing Session of the XVI International AIDS Conference, Toronto, 18 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Liebowitz J. 2002. The impact of faith-based organizations on HIV/AIDS prevention and mitigation in Africa. Durban: Health Economics and HIV/AIDS Research Division (HEARD), University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lin N. 1999. Building a network theory of social capital. Connections, 22(1):28-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lin N. 2002. Social capital: A theory of social structure and action. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511815447 34 01 Unstructured citation Livingston J. 2003. Reconfiguring old age: Elderly women and concerns over care in southeastern Botswana. Medical Anthropology, 22:205-231. https://doi.org/10.1080/01459740306771 34 01 Unstructured citation Luhtanen R & Crocker J. 1992. A collective self-esteem scale: Self-evaluation of one's social identity. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 18(3):302-318. https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167292183006 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabude ZA, Beksinska ME, Ramkisson A, Wood S & Folson M. 2008. A national survey of home-based care kits for palliative HIV/AIDS care in South Africa. AIDS Care, 20(8):931-937. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120701768438 34 01 Unstructured citation Macinko J & Starfield B. 2001. The utility of social capital in research on health determinants. The Milbank Quarterly, 79(3):387-427. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-0009.00213 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIsaac D. 1995. An introduction to action research. [Retrieved 22 March 1998] http://www.phy.nau.edu/~danmac/actionrsch.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Mackenbach JP. 1995. Public health epidemiology. Journal of Epidemiology & Com munity Health, 49:333-334. https://doi.org/10.1136/jech.49.4.333 34 01 Unstructured citation Magezi V. 2007. HIV/AIDS, poverty and pastoral care and counselling: A home-based and congregational systems ministerial approach in Africa. Stellenbosch: SUN PReSS. https://doi.org/10.18820/9781920109349 34 01 Unstructured citation Malcolm A, Aggleton P, Bronfman M, Mane P & Verral J. 1998. HIV-related stigmatisation and discrimination: Its forms and contexts. Critical Public Health, 8(4):347-370. https://doi.org/10.1080/09581599808402920 34 01 Unstructured citation Marshall K & Keough L (eds). 2004. Mind, heart and soul in the fight against poverty. Washington, DC: The World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-5868-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Maslanka H. 1996. Burnout, social support and AIDS volunteers. AIDS Care, 8:195- 206. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540129650125876 34 01 Unstructured citation Masters J. 1995. The history of action research. In: I Hughes (ed). Action research electronic reader. [Retrieved 10 August 2010] http://www.scu.edu.au/schools/ gcm/ar/arr/arow/rmasters.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Masuku N. 2005. Perceived oppression of women in Zulu folklore: A feminist critique. PhD dissertation. Pretoria: University of South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maughan-Brown B. 2010. Stigma rises despite antiretroviral roll-out: A longitudinal analysis in South Africa. Social Science & Medicine, 70:368-374. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.041 34 01 Unstructured citation May J & Norton A. 1997. "A difficult life": The perceptions and experience of poverty in South Africa. Social Indicators Research, 41:95-118. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1006844300934 34 01 Unstructured citation McKenzie K & Harpham T (eds). 2006. Social capital and mental health. London: Jessica Kingsley. 34 01 Unstructured citation McKenzie K, Whitley R & Weich S. 2002. Social capital and mental health. British Journal of Psychiatry, 181:280-283. https://doi.org/10.1192/bjp.181.4.280 34 01 Unstructured citation McLafferty I. 2004. Focus group interviews as a data collection strategy. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 48(2):187-194. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03186.x 34 01 Unstructured citation McMillan DW & Chavis DM. 1986. Sense of community: A definition and theory. Journal of Community Psychology, 14:6-23. https://doi.org/10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I 34 01 Unstructured citation McNiff J. 2002. Action research for professional development. [Retrieved 10 August 2010] http://www.jeanmcniff.com/booklet1.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer J. 2000. Using qualitative methods in health-related action research. British Medical Journal, 320:178-181. https://doi.org/10.1136/bmj.320.7228.178 34 01 Unstructured citation Mienczakowski J, Smith L & Morgan S. 2002. Seeing words - hearing feelings: Ethno drama and the performance of data. In: C Bagley & M Cancienne (eds). Danc ing the data. New York: Peter Lang. 34-52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mienczakowski J. 2003. The theatre of ethnography: The reconstruction of ethno graphy theatre with emancipatory potential. In: N Denzin & Y Lincoln (eds). Turning points in qualitative research: Tying knots in a handkerchief. Thousand Oaks, CA: AltaMira Press. 218-237. 34 01 Unstructured citation Modell AH. 1997. The synergy of memory, affects and metaphor. Journal of Analytical Metaphor, 42:105-117. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1465-5922.1997.00105.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Mohseni M & Lindström M. 2007. Social capital, trust in the healthcare system and self-rated health: The role of access to health care in a population-based study. Social Science & Medicine, 64:1373-1383. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.023 34 01 Unstructured citation Møller V & Saris WE. 2001. The relationship between subjective well-being and domain satisfaction in South Africa. Social Indicators Research, 55:97-114. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1010851412273 34 01 Unstructured citation Montgomery CM, Hoosegood V, Busza J & Timaeus IM. 2006. Men's involvement in the South African family: Engendering change in the AIDS era. Social Science and Medicine, 62(65):2411-2419. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.10.026 34 01 Unstructured citation Moore M. 2008. Narrative inquiry: The why: The what? The how? Practice Develop ment in Health Care, 74(4):214-220. https://doi.org/10.1002/pdh.270 34 01 Unstructured citation Morgan S, Rolfe A & Mienczakowski J. 1993. It's funny, I've never heard voices like that before: Reporting into research performance work in schizophrenia. The Australian Journal of Mental Health Nursing, 2(6):266-272. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morland LA, Butler LD & Leskin GA. 2008. Resilience and thriving in a time of terror ism. In: S Joseph & PA Linley (eds). Trauma, recovery, and growth: Positive psychological perspectives on posttraumatic stress. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley. 39-61. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118269718.ch3 34 01 Unstructured citation Morse JM, Swanson JM & Kuzel AJ (eds). 2001. The nature of qualitative evidence. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781412986236 34 01 Unstructured citation Mtika M. 2001. The AIDS epidemic in Malawi and its threat to household food security. Human Organisation, 60(2):178-188. https://doi.org/10.17730/humo.60.2.cnlpmfrrg8hay9xh 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukoyogo MC & Williams G. 1991. AIDS orphans, a community perspective from Tanzania. Strategies for Hope No.5. London: Action Aid/AMREF/World in Need. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullen CA. 2003. Guest editor's introduction: A self-fashioned gallery of aesthetic practice. Qualitative Inquiry, 9(2):165-181. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800402250927 34 01 Unstructured citation Murithi T. 2006. Practical peacemaking wisdom from Africa: Reflections on ubuntu. The Journal of Pan African Studies, 1(4):25-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mutangadura G, Mukurazita D & Jackson H. 1999. A review of household and com munity responses to the HIV/AIDS epidemic in the rural areas of sub-Saharan Africa. Geneva: UNAIDS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mwinituo P. 2006. Stigma associated with Ghanaian caregivers of AIDS patients. Western Journal of Nursing Research, 28(4):369-382. https://doi.org/10.1177/0193945906286602 34 01 Unstructured citation Mwinituo P. 2006. Stigma associated with Ghanaian caregivers of AIDS patients. Western Journal of Nursing Research, 28:369-382. https://doi.org/10.1177/0193945906286602 34 01 Unstructured citation Naidoo Y. 2008. South Africa: Shortage of nurses cripples healthcare system. Global Information Network, 24 September. [Retrieved 2 February 2009] http://pro quest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1560794771&sid=1&Fmt=3&clientId=30060&RQ T=309&VName=PQD 34 01 Unstructured citation Nair Y & Campbell C. 2008. Building partnerships to support community-led HIV/AIDS management: A case study from rural South Africa. African Journal of AIDS Research, 7(1):45-53. https://doi.org/10.2989/AJAR.2008.7.1.6.434 34 01 Unstructured citation Namir S, Wolcott DL, Fawzy FI & Alumbaugh MJ. 1987. Coping with AIDS: Psychological and health implications. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 17:309-328. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Nsutebu EF, Walley JD, Mataka E & Simon CF. 2001. Scaling-up HIV/AIDS and TB home based care: Lessons from Zambia. Health Policy and Planning, 16(3):240 247. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/16.3.240 34 01 Unstructured citation Ntetha SJ. 2010. An organisational diagnosis of factors influencing the proper func tioning of home-based care organisations in South Africa: A focus on access to funding. Honours research report. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nutley S, Percy-Smith J & Solesbury W. 2003. Models of research impact: A cross-sector review of literature and practice. London: Learning and Skills Research Centre. 34 01 Unstructured citation O'Brien R. 2001. An overview of the methodological approach of action research. In: R Richardso (ed). Theory and practice of action research. João Pessoa: Universidade Federal da Paraíba. [Retrieved 12 August 2010] http://www.web. ca/~robrien/papers/arfinal.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Obeyeskere G. 1990. The work of culture. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ogden J, Esim S & Grown C. 2004. Expanding the care continuum for HIV/AIDS: Bringing carers into focus. Horizons report. Washington DC: Population Council and International Center for Research on Women. https://doi.org/10.31899/HIV2.1033 34 01 Unstructured citation Ogden J, Esim S & Grown C. 2006. Expanding the care continuum for HIV/AIDS: Bringing carers into focus. Health Policy and Planning, 21(5):333-342. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/czl025 34 01 Unstructured citation Olley BO, Seedat S & Stein DJ. 2006. Persistence of psychiatric disorders in a cohort of HIV/AIDS patients in South Africa: A 6-month follow-up study. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 61(4):479-484. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.03.010 34 01 Unstructured citation Opiyo PA, Yamano T & Jayne TS. 2008. HIV/AIDS and home-based health care. Internal Journal for Equity in Health, 7(8). [Retrieved 27 June 2011] http://www.equity healthj.com/content/pdf/1475-9276-7-8.pdf https://doi.org/10.1186/1475-9276-7-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Orner P. 2006. Psychosocial impacts on caregivers of people living with AIDS. AIDS Care, 18(3):236-240. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500456565 34 01 Unstructured citation Orner P. 2006. Psychosocial impacts on caregivers of people living with AIDS. AIDS Care: Psychological and Socio-medical Aspects of HIV/AIDS, 18(6):236-240. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500456565 34 01 Unstructured citation Orner P. 2006. Psychosocial impacts on caregivers of people living with AIDS. AIDS Care, 18(3):236-240. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500456565 34 01 Unstructured citation Ostrom E. 1994. Constituting social capital and collective action. Journal of Theoretical Politics, 6:527-562. https://doi.org/10.1177/0951692894006004006 34 01 Unstructured citation Paget M. 1993. A complex sorrow: Reflections on cancer and an abbreviated life. Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pakenham KI, Dadds MR & Terry DJ. 1995. Carers' burden and adjustment to HIV. AIDS Care, 7(2):189-203. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540129550126704 34 01 Unstructured citation Pakenham KI. 2001. Application of a stress and coping model to caregiving in multi ple sclerosis. Psychology, Health and Medicine, 6(1):13-27. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500125141 https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500020021883 34 01 Unstructured citation Paolini S, Hewstone M, Cairns E & Voci A. 2004. Effects of direct and indirect cross group friendships on judgments of Catholics and Protestants in Northern Ire land: The mediating role of an anxiety-reduction mechanism. Personality and Social Psychology Review, 30:770-786. https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167203262848 34 01 Unstructured citation Parkhurst JO & Lush L. 2004. The political environment of HIV: Lessons from a com parison of Uganda and South Africa. Social Science & Medicine, 59:1913-1924. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.026 34 01 Unstructured citation Parry CD, Plüddemann A, Steyn K, Bradshaw D, Norman R & Laubscher R. 2005. Alcohol abuse in South Africa: Findings from the first demographic and health survey (1998). Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 66(1):91-97. https://doi.org/10.15288/jsa.2005.66.91 34 01 Unstructured citation Parry CD. 2008. Alcohol statistics in South Africa. Handout distributed at "summit" on Alcohol at Vodaworld, Midrand, arranged by Action for a safe South Africa 25-28 August. [Retrieved 22 November 2009] http://www.theaac.co.za/what is-addiction/statistics/alcohol-statistics-in-south-africa 34 01 Unstructured citation Paterson BL, Thorne SE, Canam C & Jillings C. 2001. Metastudy of qualitative health research. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781412985017 34 01 Unstructured citation Pavot W & Diener E. 2008. The satisfaction with life scale and the emerging construct of life satisfaction. The Journal of Positive Psychology, 3(2):137-152. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439760701756946 34 01 Unstructured citation Paxton S. 2002. The paradox of public HIV disclosure. AIDS Care, 14(4):559-567. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120208629674 34 01 Unstructured citation Peacock D & Weston M. 2008. Men and care in the context of HIV and AIDS: Structure, political will and greater male involvement. Paper presented at the United Nations Division for the Advancement of Women Expert Group Meeting on "Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men, including care giving in the context of HIV/AIDS", Geneva, 6-9 October. [Retrieved 12 March 2009] http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/egm/equalsharing/EGM-ESOR-20 08-EP-9-%20Dean%20Peacock-Updated.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Peltzer K. 2009. Traditional health practitioners in South Africa. The Lancet, 374(9694): 956-957. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61261-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Perkins DD & Long DA. 2002. Neighbourhood sense of community and social capital: A multi-level analysis. In A Fisher, C Sonn & B Bishop (eds). Psychological sense of community: Research, applications, and implications. New York: Plenum. 291-318. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-0719-2_15 34 01 Unstructured citation Perkins DD, Hughey J & Speer PW. 2002. Community psychology perspectives on social capital theory and community development practice. Journal of the Community Development Society, 33(1):33-52. https://doi.org/10.1080/15575330209490141 34 01 Unstructured citation Perkins MA. 1995. Empowerment theory, research and application. American Journal of Community Psychology, 23(5):569-579. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02506982 34 01 Unstructured citation Perry M, Williams R, Wallerstein N & Waitzkin H. 2008. Social capital and health care experiences among low-income individuals. American Journal of Public Health, 98:330-336. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2006.086306 34 01 Unstructured citation Petrzelka P & Mannon SE. 2006. Keepin' this little town going: Gender and volunteerism in rural America. Gender and Society, 20(2):236-258. https://doi.org/10.1177/0891243205284498 34 01 Unstructured citation Picot SJ, Debanne SM, Namazi KH & Wykle ML. 1997. Religiosity and perceived rewards of black and white caregivers. The Gerontologist, 37:89-101. https://doi.org/10.1093/geront/37.1.89 34 01 Unstructured citation Picot SJ. 1995. Rewards, costs, and coping of African American caregivers. Nursing Research, 44(3):147-152. https://doi.org/10.1097/00006199-199505000-00004 34 01 Unstructured citation Poku NK & Whiteside A. 2006. Introduction. 25 years of living with HIV/AIDS: Challen ges and prospects. International Affairs, 82(2):249-256. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00528.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Poortinga W. 2006. Social capital: An individual or collective resource for health? Social Science & Medicine, 62:292-302. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Poortinga W. 2006. Social relations or social capital? Individual and community health effects of bonding social capital. Social Science & Medicine, 63:255-270. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039 34 01 Unstructured citation Population Council and Health Systems Trust. 2006. Understanding barriers and challenges to effective community participation in the roll-out of HIV/AIDS treatment and care services: Report on research results dissemination meetings. Johannesburg: Population Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Portes A. 1998. Social capital: Its origins and applications in modern sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 24:1-24. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Portes A. 1998. Social capital: Its origins and applications in modern sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 24(3):1-24. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Potocnik J. 2005. Let's make science the next headline. Keynote speech delivered at the Communicating European Research Conference, Brussels, 14 November. https://doi.org/10.1007/1-4020-5358-4_3 34 01 Unstructured citation Prilleltensky I & Nelson G. 2002. Doing psychology critically: Making a difference in diverse settings. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4039-1462-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Productivity Commission. 2003. Social capital: Reviewing the concept and its policy implications. Canberra: AusInfo. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.429420 34 01 Unstructured citation Pronyk P. 2002. Social capital and the HIV/AIDS epidemic in rural South Africa: The new magic bullet? PhD upgrading document. London: London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pronyk PM, Harpham T, Morison LA, Hargreaves JR, Kim JC, Phetla G, Watts CH & Porter JD. 2008. Is social capital associated with HIV risk in rural South Africa? Social Science & Medicine, 66:1999-2010. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.023 34 01 Unstructured citation Pronyk PM, Harpham T, Morison LA, Hargreaves JR, Kim JC, Phetla G, Watts CH & Porter JD. 2008. Is social capital associated with HIV risk in South Africa? Social Science and Medicine, 67:1559-1570. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.022 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD (with Leonardi R & Nanetti RY). 1993. Making democracy work: Civic traditions in modern Italy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400820740 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD (with Leonardi R & Nanetti RY). 1993. Making democracy work: Civic traditions in modern Italy. 5th Edition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. . https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400820740 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 1993. The prosperous community: Social capital and public life. The American Prospect, 4(13):27-40. 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 1995. Bowling alone: America's declining social capital. Journal of Demo cracy, 6(1):65-78. https://doi.org/10.1353/jod.1995.0002 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 1995. Tuning in, tuning out: The strange disappearance of social capital in America. PS: Political Science and Politics, 28(4):664-683 https://doi.org/10.2307/420517 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 2000. Bowling alone: The collapse and revival of American community. New York: Simon & Schuster. https://doi.org/10.1145/358916.361990 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 2004. Commentary: "Health by association": Some comments. Inter national Journal of Epidemiology, 33(4):667-671. https://doi.org/10.1093/ije/dyh204 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramirez-Valles J. 2003. Translocal and gender dimensions of frame alignment: Community mobilization and recruitment processes among women community health workers in Mexico. Critical Public Health, 13(3):207-230. https://doi.org/10.1080/0958159032000114435 34 01 Unstructured citation Rappaport J. 1981. In praise of paradox: A social policy of empowerment over preven tion. American Journal of Community Psychology, 9:1-25. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF00896357 34 01 Unstructured citation Rapport F, Wainwright P & Elwyn G. 2005. Of the edgelands: Broadening the scope of qualitative methodology. Medical Humanities, 31(1):37-42. https://doi.org/10.1136/jmh.2004.000190 34 01 Unstructured citation Rau B. 2006. The politics of civil society in confronting HIV/AIDS. International Affairs, 82(2):285-295. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00531.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rau B. 2006. The politics of civil society in confronting HIV/AIDS. International Affairs, 82:285-295. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00531.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Razavi S & Staab S. 2008. The Social and Political Economy of Care: Contesting gender and class inequalities. Background paper prepared for the Expert Group Meeting of UN Commission on the Status of Women, Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men including care-giving in the context of HIV/AIDS. Geneva, 6-8 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reason P & Bradbury H (eds). 2001. Handbook of action research: Participative inquiry and practice. London: Sage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reimer B, Lyons T, Ferguson N & Polanco G. 2008. Social capital as social relations: The contribution of normative structures. The Sociological Review, 56(2):256 274. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-954X.2008.00787.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rissel C. 1994. Empowerment: The holy grail of health promotion? Health Promotion International, 9(1):39-47. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapro/9.1.39 34 01 Unstructured citation Rödlach A. 2009. Home-based care for people living with AIDS in Zimbabwe: Motivations and concerns. African Journal of AIDS Research, 8(4):423-431. https://doi.org/10.2989/AJAR.2009.8.4.6.1043 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogers E. 1983. Diffusion of innovation. New York: The Free Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rolfe A, Mienczakowski J & Morgan S. 1995. A dramatic experience in mental health nursing education. Nurse Education Today, 15(3):224-227. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0260-6917(95)80110-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Ross C & Mirowsky J. 2000. Family relationships, social support and subjective life expectancy. Journal of Health and Social Behaviour, 43(4):469-489. https://doi.org/10.2307/3090238 34 01 Unstructured citation Rossiter K, Kontos P, Colantonio A, Gilbert J, Gray J & Keightley M. 2008. Staging data: Theatre as a tool for analysis and knowledge transfer in health research. Social Science & Medicine, 66(2008):130-146. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.021 34 01 Unstructured citation Rossman GB & Rallis SF. 1998. Learning in the field: An introduction to qualitative research. London: Sage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rotolo T & Wilson J. 2007. Sex segregation in volunteer work. The Sociological Quar terly, 48:559-585. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1533-8525.2007.00089.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rowe KA, Makhubele B, Hargreaves JR, Porter JD, Hausler HP & Pronyk PM. 2005. Adherence to TB preventive therapy for HIV-positive patients in rural South Africa: Implications for antiretroviral delivery in resource-poor settings? Inter national Journal of Tuberculosis and Lung Disease, 9(3):263-269. 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2001. National guideline on home-based care/community-based care. [Retrieved 24 May 2010] http:// www.doh.gov.za/search/index.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2007. The HIV & AIDS and STI Strategic Plan for South Africa (NSP 2007-2011). Unveiled by the Deputy President at the National Consultation Conference on 14 March 2007. [Retrieved 22 June 2011] http://www.doh.gov.za/docs/misc/stratplan-f.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2007. The HIV & AIDS and STI Strategic Plan for South Africa (NSP 2007-2011). Unveiled by the Deputy President at the National Consultation Conference on 14 March 2007. [Retrieved 29 June 2010] http://www.doh.gov.za/docs/misc/stratplan-f.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2010. The HIV and AIDS and STI Strategic Plan for South Africa, 2007-2011. [Retrieved 2 July 2010] http://www.doh.gov.za/search/index.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoW (Republic of South Africa. Department of Welfare). 1997. White Paper for Social Welfare. [Retrieved 27 June 2011] http://www.polity.org.za/polity/ govdocs/white_papers/social971.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Russel M & Schneider H. 2000. A rapid appraisal of community-based HIV/AIDS care and support programmes in South Africa. Johannesburg: Centre for Health Policy, University of Witwatersrand. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rutten A. 1995. The implementation of health promotion: A new structural per spective. Social Science and Medicine, 41(2):1627-1637. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(95)00013-W 34 01 Unstructured citation Saldaña J. 2005. Dramatizing data: A primer. Qualitative Inquiry, 9(2):218-236. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800402250932 34 01 Unstructured citation Scambler G & Hopkins A. 1986. Being epileptic, coming to terms with stigma. Socio logy of Health and Illness, 8:26-43. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346455 34 01 Unstructured citation Schneider H & Stein J. 2001. Implementing AIDS policy in post-apartheid South Africa. Social Science and Medicine, 52:723-731. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00174-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Schneider SD. 2009. Radical remedies: Women, health and the micropolitics of grass roots organizing in Mexico. Medical Anthropology Quarterly, 23(3):235 256. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-1387.2009.01058.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholz J, Berardo R & Kile B. 2008. Do networks solve collective action problems? Credibility, search and collaboration. The Journal of Politics, 70(2):393-406. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022381608080389 34 01 Unstructured citation Schon DA. 1979. Generative metaphor: A perspective on problem solving in social policy. In: A Ortony (ed). Metaphor and thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 137-163. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139173865.011 34 01 Unstructured citation Schon DA. 1993. The reflective practitioner: How professionals think in action. New York: Basic Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seeley J, Grellier R & Barnett T. 2004. Gender and HIV/AIDS impact mitigation in sub Saharan Africa: Recognising the constraints. Journal of Social Aspects of HIV/ AIDS, 1(2):87-98. https://doi.org/10.1080/17290376.2004.9724831 34 01 Unstructured citation Sells D, Topor A & Davidson L. 2004. Generating coherence out of chaos: Examples of the utility of empathic bridges in phenomenological research. Journal of Phenomenological Psychology, 35(2):253-271. https://doi.org/10.1163/1569162042652164 34 01 Unstructured citation Servaes J. 1995. Participatory communication (research) from a Freirean perspective. In: J Servaes & T Jacobson (eds). Participatory communication for social change. New Delhi: Sage. 73-91. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sewpaul V & Mahlalela T. 1998. The power of the small group: From crisis to dis closure. Agenda, 38:34-43. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sharoff L. 2009a. Expressiveness and creativeness: Metaphorical images of nursing. Nursing Science Quarterly, 22(4):312-317. https://doi.org/10.1177/0894318409344760 34 01 Unstructured citation Sharoff L. 2009b. The power of metaphors: Images of holistic nursing. Holistic Nur sing Practice, 23(5):267-275. https://doi.org/10.1097/HNP.0b013e3181b66c97 34 01 Unstructured citation Shisana O, Rehle T, Simbayi LC, Zuma K, Jooste S, Pillay-van-Wyk V, Mbelle N, Van Zyl J, Parker W, Zungu NP, Pezi S & the SABSSM III Implementation Team. 2009. South African national HIV prevalence, incidence, behaviour and communication survey 2008: A turning tide among teenagers? Cape Town: HSRC Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1993. Philosophy for Africa. Rondebosch: UCT Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shy RD. 1997. The failure of academic epidemiology: Witness for the prosecution. American Journal of Epidemiology, 145:479-484. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.aje.a009133 34 01 Unstructured citation Silva MJD, McKenzie K, Harpham T & Huttly SRA. 2005. Social capital and mental illness: A systematic review. Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 59:619-627. https://doi.org/10.1136/jech.2004.029678 34 01 Unstructured citation Simoni JM, Martone MG & Kerwin JF. 2002. Spirituality and psychological adaptation among women with HIV/AIDS: Implications for counseling. Journal of Counsel ing Psychology, 49(2):139-147. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0167.49.2.139 34 01 Unstructured citation Sinding C, Gray R, Fitch M & Greenberg M. 2002. Staging breast cancer, rehearsing metastatic disease. Qualitative Health Research, 12(1):61-73. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732302012001005 https://doi.org/10.1177/104973230201200105 34 01 Unstructured citation Skinner D & Mfecane S. 2004. Stigma, discrimination and the implications for people living with HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Journal of Social Aspects of HIV/AIDS, 1(3):157-164. https://doi.org/10.1080/17290376.2004.9724838 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y & Gilbert A. 2007. Promoting inter-relational reflexivity with psychosocial workers in community work: A case study from Burundi. Journal of Psychology in Africa, 2:293-302. https://doi.org/10.1080/14330237.2006.10820133 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y & Meyer-Weitz A. 2003. Strengthening social fabric through narrative theatre. Intervention, 1(3):45-56. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y, Weingarten K & Gilbert A. 2004. Narrative theatre as an interactive community approach to mobilising collective action in northern Uganda. Families, Systems and Health, 22(3):306-320. https://doi.org/10.1037/1091-7527.22.3.306 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 1998. Working with communities: Pang'ono pang'ono ndi mtolo - Little by little we make a bundle. In: C White & D Denborough (eds). Introducing narrative therapy. Adelaide: Dulwich. 36-48. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 2005. From the individual to the collective: The psychosocial challenge. Paper delivered at the International Critical Psychology Conference, Durban, 28 June - 1 July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 2006. HIV/AIDS through a social health lens: Narrative theatre as a community based HIV/AIDS strategy. In: M Kasiram, R Partab & B Dano (eds). HIV/Aids in Africa: The not so silent presence. Durban: Print Connection. 89-100. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 2008. Healing communities in Burundi: A social capital perspective. Amster dam: War Trauma Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith D. 2001. Geography and ethics: Progress, or more of the same? Progress in Human Geography, 25(2):261-268. https://doi.org/10.1191/030913201678580511 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith MY & Rapkin BD. 1996. Social support and barriers to family involvement in caregiving for persons with AIDS: Implications for patient education. Patient Education and Counselling, 27(1):85-94. https://doi.org/10.1016/0738-3991(95)00792-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Songwathana P. 2001. Women and AIDS caregiving: Women's work? Health Care Women International, 22(3):263-279. https://doi.org/10.1080/073993301300357197 34 01 Unstructured citation Spirig R. 1998. Support groups for people living with HIV/AIDS: A review of literature. Journal of the Association of Nurses in AIDS Care, 9(4):43-55. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1055-3290(98)80044-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Stafford M, De Silva M, Stansfield S & Marmot M. 2007. Testing the link in a general population sample. Health & Place, 14:394-405. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.08.006 34 01 Unstructured citation Statistics South Africa. 2004. Census '96 and 2001 compared. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg J. 2008. Three-letter plague: A young man's journey through a great epi demic. Cape Town: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic: A survey of households affected by HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Durban: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation & Health Systems Trust. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic. Washington, DC: The Henry Kaiser Family Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic: A survey of households affected by HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Washington, DC: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic: A survey of households affected by HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Durban: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation & Health Systems Trust. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stolle D. 1998. Bowling together, bowling alone: The development of generalized trust in voluntary associations. Political Psychology, 19(3):497-525. https://doi.org/10.1111/0162-895X.00115 34 01 Unstructured citation Stone W. 2002. Measuring social capital: Towards a theoretically informed measure ment framework for researching social capital in family and community life. [Retrieved 31 June 2009] http://sherryalessandro.com/subpages/PDFfiles/ Measuring%20Social%20Capital.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Stuttaford M, Bryanston C, Gillian Hundt L, Connor M, Thorogood M & Tollman S. 2006. Use of applied theatre in health research dissemination and data vali dation: A pilot study from South Africa Health. An Interdisciplinary Journal for the Social Study of Health, Illness and Medicine, 10(1):31-45. https://doi.org/10.1177/1363459306058985 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaans K, Broerse J, Van Diepen I, Salomon I, Gibson D & Bunders J. 2008. Understanding diversity in impact and response among HIV/AIDS-affected households: The case of Msinga, South Africa. African Journal of AIDS Research, 7(2):167-178. https://doi.org/10.2989/AJAR.2008.7.2.2.519 34 01 Unstructured citation Swidler A. 2006. Syncretism and subversion in AIDS governance: How locals cope with global demands. International Affairs, 82(2):269-284. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00530.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Swidler A. 2006. Syncretism and subversion in AIDS governance: How local cope with global demands. International Affairs, 82:269-284. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00530.x 34 01 Unstructured citation TAC (Treatment Action Campaign). 2009. About the Treatment Action Campaign. [Retrieved 20 March 2009] http://www.tac.org.za/community/about 34 01 Unstructured citation Tajfel H & Turner JC. 1979. An integrative theory of intergroup conflict. In: WB Austin & S Worchel (eds).The social psychology of intergroup relations. Monterey: Brooks/Cole. 61-76. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor AW, Williams C, Dal Grande E & Herriott M. 2006. Measuring social capital in a known disadvantaged community: Health policy implications. [Retrieved 22 November 2009] http://www.anzhealthpolicy.com/content/3/1/2 https://doi.org/10.1186/1743-8462-3-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor SE, Kemeny ME, Reed GM, Bower JE & Gruenewald TL. 2000. Psychological resources, positive illusions, and health. American Psychologist, 55(1):99-109. https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.99 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor SE. 1999. Health psychology. 4th Edition. Singapore: McGraw-Hill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tennant R, Hiller L, Fishwick R, Platt S, Joseph S, Weich S, Parkinson J, Secker J & Stewart-Brown S. 2007. The Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale (WEMWBS): Development and UK validation. Health and Quality of Life Outcomes, 5(63). https://doi.org/10.1186/1477-7525-5-63 34 01 Unstructured citation Terre Blanche M, Durrheim K & Painter D (eds). 2006. Research in practice: Applied methods for the social sciences. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Themudo NS. 2009. Gender and the non-profit sector. Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 38(4):663-683. https://doi.org/10.1177/0899764009333957 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomas L. 2006. Social capital and mental health of women living in informal settle ments in Durban, South Africa, and Lusaka, Zambia. In K McKenzie & T Harpham (eds). Social capital and mental health. London: Jessica Kingsley. 124-137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Todres L. 1998. The qualitative description of human experience: The aesthetic dimension. Qualitative Health Research, 8(1):121-127. https://doi.org/10.1177/104973239800800109 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomm K. 1986. Interventive interviewing I: Strategizing as a fourth guideline for the therapist. Family Process, 26:3-13. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00003.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomm K. 1987. Interventive interviewing II: Reflexive questioning as a means to enable self-healing. Family Process, 26:167-183. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00167.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomm K. 1988. Interventive interviewing III: Intending to ask lineal, circular, strategic, or reflexive questions? Family Process, 27:1-15. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00001.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Treatment Action Campaign. 2009. Treatment in South Africa: Key HIV statistics. [Re trieved 12 March 2009] http://www.tac.org.za/community/keystatistics 34 01 Unstructured citation Triandis HC, Leung K, Villareal MJ & Clack FL. 1985. Allocentric versus idiocentric tendencies: Convergent and discriminant validation. Journal of Research in Personality, 19:395-415. https://doi.org/10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Triandis HC, McCusker HC & Hui CH. 1990. Multimethod probes of individualism and collectivism. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 59:1006-1020. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006 34 01 Unstructured citation Trojan A. 1989. Benefits of self-help groups: A survey of 232 members from 65 disease-related groups. Social Science & Medicine, 29:225-232. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(89)90171-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Troman G. 2001. Tales from the interface: Disseminating ethnography for policy mak ing. In: G Walford (ed). Ethnography and education policy. London: JAI. 251-273. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1529-210X(01)80025-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Tyler S. 1987. The unspeakable: Discourse, dialogue and rhetoric in the postmodern world. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ulin PR, Robinson ET & Tolley EE. 2005. Qualitative methods in public health: A field guide for applied research. San Francisco, CA: Family Health International. https://doi.org/10.1249/01.mss.0000172593.20181.14 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 1999. A review of household and community responses to the HIV/AIDS epidemic in the rural areas of sub Saharan Africa. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2000. Caring for carers: Managing stress in those who care for people with HIV and AIDS. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2004. Report on the global HIV/AIDS epidemic. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2008. Report on the global AIDS epidemic: Executive summary. [Retrieved 12 May 2009] http://data. unaids.org/pub/GlobalReport/2008/JC1511_GR08_ExecutiveSummary_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2009. 2009 AIDS epidemic update: November 2009. [Retrieved 17 June 2010] http://www.unaids.org/ en/media/unaids/contentassets/dataimport/pub/report/2009/jc1700_epi_ update_2009_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2009. Report on the global HIV/AIDS epidemic. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS/WHO (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS/World Health Organi zation). 2008. South Africa: Epidemiological country profile on HIV and AIDS. [Retrieved 15 April 2011] http://apps.who.int/globalatlas/predefinedReports/ EFS2008/short/EFSCountryProfiles2008_ZA.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Utsey SO, Hook JN, Fischer N & Belvet B. 2008. Cultural orientation, ego resilience, and optimism as predictors of subjective well-being in African Americans. The Journal of Positive Psychology, 3(2):202-210. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439760801999610 34 01 Unstructured citation Uys L. 2003. Aspects of the care of people with HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Public Health Nursing, 20(4):271-280. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20404.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Uys LR. 2002. The practice of community caregivers in a home-based HIV/AIDS project in South Africa. Journal of Clinical Nursing, 11:99-108. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00566.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Valentine G. 2003. Geography and ethics: In pursuit of social justice - ethics and emotions in geographies of health and disability research. Progress in Human Geography, 27(3):375-380. https://doi.org/10.1191/0309132503ph438pr 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Geest S. 2000. Respect and reciprocity: Care of elderly people in rural Ghana. Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, 17:3-31. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1014843004627 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Staveren I. 2005. Modelling care. Review of Social Economy, 63(4):567-586. https://doi.org/10.1080/00346760500364429 34 01 Unstructured citation Varga CA. 2003. How gender roles influence sexual and reproductive health among South African adolescents. Studies in Family Planning, 34(3):160-172. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1728-4465.2003.00160.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Veenstra N. 2006. Social protection in a context of HIV/AIDS: A closer look at South Africa. Social Dynamics, 32(2):111-135. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533950608628729 34 01 Unstructured citation Voci A. 2006. The link between identification and in-group favouritism: Effects of threat to social identity and trust-related emotions. British Journal of Social Psychology, 45:265-284. https://doi.org/10.1348/014466605X52245 34 01 Unstructured citation Wakefield SEL & Poland B. 2005. Family, friend or foe? Critical reflections on the relevance and role of social capital in health promotion and community development. Social Science & Medicine, 60(12):2819-2832. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Walensky RP, Wood R, Weinstein MC, Martinson NA, Losina E, Fofana MO, Goldie SJ, Divi N, Yazdanpanah Y, Wang B, Paltiel AD & Freedberg KA for the CEPAC International Investigators. 2008. Scaling up antiretroviral therapy in South Africa: The impact of speed on survival. The Journal of Infectious Diseases, 197:1324-1332. https://doi.org/10.1086/587184 34 01 Unstructured citation Walter I, Nutley S, Percy-Smith J, McNeish D & Frost S. 2004. Summary knowledge review 7: Improving the use of research in social care practice. London: Social Care Institute for Excellence. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waterman H, Tillen D, Dickson E & De Koning K. 2001. Action research: A systematic review and guidance for assessment. Health Technology Assessment, 5(23): 1-166. https://doi.org/10.3310/hta5230 34 01 Unstructured citation Werner EE. 1992. The children of Kauai: Resiliency and recovery in adolescence and adulthood. Journal of Adolescent Health, 13:262-268. https://doi.org/10.1016/1054-139X(92)90157-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Whetten K, Reif S, Whetten R & Murphy-McMillan LK. 2008. Trauma, mental health, distrust and stigma among HIV-positive persons: Implication for effective care. Psychosomatic Medicine, 70:531-538. https://doi.org/10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817749dc 34 01 Unstructured citation White M & Epston D. 1990. Narrative means to therapeutic ends. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation WHO (World Health Organization). 2002. Community home-based care in resource limited settings: A framework for action. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation WHO/UNAIDS (World Health Organization / Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2008. Sub-Saharan Africa AIDS epidemic update: Regional summary. [Retrieved 2 February 2009] http://data.unaids.org/pub/Report/2008/jc1526_ epibriefs_ssafrica_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation WHO/UNICEF (World Health Organization/United Nations Children's Fund). 1978. Primary health care: Declaration VI. Geneva: WHO. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wight RG, Beals KP, Miller-Martinez D, Murphy DA & Aneshensel CS. 2007. HIV related traumatic stress symptoms in AIDS caregiving family dyads. AIDS Care, 19(7):901-909. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120601163292 34 01 Unstructured citation Williams SL, Williams DR, Stein DJ, Seedat S, Jackson PB & Moomal H. 2007. Multiple traumatic events and psychological distress: The South Africa stress and health study. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 20(5):845-855. https://doi.org/10.1002/jts.20252 34 01 Unstructured citation Willis P. 2004. From 'the things themselves' to a 'feeling of understanding': Find-ing different voices in phenomenological research. Indo-Pacific Journal of Pheno menology, 4(1):1-13. [Retrieved 10 August 2010] www.ipjp.org/august2004/ willis4e1. https://doi.org/10.1080/20797222.2004.11433888 34 01 Unstructured citation Winter R. 1989. Action research and the nature of social inquiry: Professional inno vation and educational work. Aldershot: Gower. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolf TM, Bolston PM, Morse EV, Simon PM, Gaumer RH, Drelle PW & Williams MH. 1991. Relationship of coping to affective state and perceived social support in asymptomatic and symptomatic HIV infected persons: Implications for clinical management. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 52:171-173. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolff B, Busza J, Bufumbo L & Whitworth J. 2006. Women who fall by the roadside: Gender, sexual risk and alcohol in rural Uganda. Addiction, 101:1277-1284. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01516.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Wollebæk D & Selle P. 2002. Does participation in voluntary associations contribute to social capital? The impact of intensity, scope, and type. Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 31(1):32-61. https://doi.org/10.1177/0899764002311002 34 01 Unstructured citation Wollebæk D & Strømsnes K. 2008. Voluntary associations, trust, and civic engagement: A multilevel approach. Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 37(2):249- 263. https://doi.org/10.1177/0899764007304754 34 01 Unstructured citation Wollebæk D. 2009. Survival in local voluntary associations. Nonprofit Management & Leadership, 19:267-284. https://doi.org/10.1002/nml.219 34 01 Unstructured citation Woolcock M & Narayan N. 2000. Social capital: Implications for development theory, research, and policy. World Bank Research Observer, 15(2):225-249. https://doi.org/10.1093/wbro/15.2.225 34 01 Unstructured citation Woolcock M. 1998. Social capital and economic development: Toward a theoretical synthesis and policy framework. Theory and Society, 27(2):151-208. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1006884930135 34 01 Unstructured citation World Bank. 2000. Social capital. [Retrieved 28 April 2008] www.worldbank.org/poverty. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yamagishi T, Cook KS & Watabe M. 1998. Uncertainty, trust, and commitment for mation in the United States and Japan. The American Journal of Sociology, 104:165-194. https://doi.org/10.1086/210005 34 01 Unstructured citation Yamba CB. 2002. Community coping mechanisms and approaches in relation to orphans - what works? Paper presented at Aidsnett - Gruppen for Lokals amfunn og Mestring Seminar, Oslo, 16 December. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ziersch AM & Baum FE. 2004. Involvement in civil society groups: Is it good for your health? Journal of Epidemiological Community Health, 58:493-500. https://doi.org/10.1136/jech.2003.009084 34 01 Unstructured citation Zimmerman MA. 2000. Empowerment theory: Psychological, organizational and community levels of analysis. In: J Rappaport & E Seidman (eds). Handbook of community psychology. New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers. 43-63. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-4193-6_2 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/149 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/response-ability-in-the-era-of-hiv-aids/PLID28353333 20 08 20221110 02 390.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:26fd0a3d-c617-46ec-a532-b0a2a97d44a3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:66cfbe7f-a5ac-4b33-b697-ec63bfe25803 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:26fd0a3d-c617-46ec-a532-b0a2a97d44a3 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Response-ability in the era of AIDS Building social capital in community care and support 1 B01 Wenche Dageid Wenche Dageid 01 eng 00 315 03 10 HEA039020 93 MBN 20 AIDS; HIV; community needs; support; social capital; community care; Response-ability 01 06 02 00 03 00 The aim of this book is to disseminate the results of research, and to inform, inspire and create a platform for debate between practitioners, academics, researchers, trainers and facilitators interested in addressing community needs in terms of HIV/AIDS and support. 30 00 The aim of this book is to disseminate the results of research, and to inform, inspire and create a platform for debate between practitioners, academics, researchers, trainers and facilitators interested in addressing community needs in terms of HIV/AIDS and support. 04 00 List of tables Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert List of diagrams, photos and figures Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert List of acronyms Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Contributors Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Acknowledgements Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Chapter 1: Introduction The role of social capital in promoting community-based care and support for people living with HIV/AIDS in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Chapter 2: Spaces of response-ability A mapping of community members’ perceptions of and participation in HIV/AIDS care and support activities Wenche Dageid Chapter 3 Organisational challenges in creating care and support services for HIV-positive individuals in rural South Africa Fanny Duckert, Staale Vaage Chapter 4: The burden of care A study of perceived stress factors and social capital among volunteer caregivers of people living with HIV/AIDS in KwaZulu-Natal Wellington Mthokozisi Hlengwa Chapter 5 Unpaid volunteers and perceived obstacles in ensuring care and support for people living with HIV/AIDS Yvonne Sliep, Annette Kezaabu Kasimbazi Chapter 6 Experiences of social support among volunteer caregivers of people living with HIV/AIDS Sharl Fynn Chapter 7 Those without the choice to care Yvonne Sliep, Fatimah Dada Chapter 8 Untapped resources for HIV/AIDS care and support Nicole D’Almaine De Klerk Chapter 9 Improving the response-ability of people living with HIV/AIDS: Individual and group factors Wenche Dageid, Anette Arnesen Grønlie, Kjersti Nesje Chapter 10 Reflections on fieldwork Mbekezeli Mkhize, Thulasizwe Kuzwayo Chapter 11: Generative metaphor in community-based action research Making culturally relevant connections Thirusha Naidu Chapter 12: Home-based care and social capital Exploring the role of social capital in resource creation and access Olagoke Akintola Chapter 13: Taking back practices Creating reflexive spaces to increase response-ability Yvonne Sliep, Annette Kezaabu Kasimbazi Chapter 14: Conclusions and visions Building social capital in community care and support Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_149_150_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/149 04 01 20221110 Wenche Dageid, Yvonne Sliep, Olagoke Akintola, Fanny Duckert Staale Vaage, Wellington Mthokozisi Hlengwa, Annette Kezaabu Kasimbazi, Sharl Fynn , Fatimah Dada, Nicole D’Almaine De Klerk, Anette Arnesen Grønlie, Kjersti Nesje, Mbekezeli Mkhize, Thulasizwe Kuzwayo, Thirusha Naidu 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383268 03 9781920383268 34 01 Unstructured citation Abdool Karim SS, Churchyard GJ, Abdool Karim Q & Lawn SD. 2009. HIV infection and tuberculosis in South Africa: An urgent need to escalate the public health response. The Lancet, 374:921-933. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60916-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Abdool Karim SS, Churchyard GJ, Quarraisha Abdool Karim Q & Lawn SD. 2009. HIV infection and tuberculosis in South Africa: An urgent need to escalate the public health response. The Lancet, 374:921-933. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60916-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Aberson CL, Healy M & Romero V. 2000. In-group bias and self-esteem: A meta analysis. Personality and Social Psychology Review, 4:157-173. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_04 34 01 Unstructured citation Achmat Z & Simcock J. 2007. Combining prevention, treatment and care: Lessons from South Africa. Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 21(Suppl. 4):11-20. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.aids.0000279702.71062.52 34 01 Unstructured citation Adams L. 2002. "From victim to agent": The clinical and social significance of self help group participation for people with life-threatening diseases. Scan dinavian Journal of Caring Sciences, 16:224-231. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00060.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler PS & Kwon S. 2002. Social capital: Prospects for a new concept. Academy of Management Review, 27(1):17-40. https://doi.org/10.2307/4134367 34 01 Unstructured citation Airhihenbuwa CO & Obregon R. 2000. A critical assessment of theories/models used in health communication for HIV/AIDS. Journal of Health Communication, 5 (Suppl.):5-15. https://doi.org/10.1080/10810730050019528 34 01 Unstructured citation Aita V, McIlvain H, Susman J & Crabtree B. 2003. Using metaphors as a qualitative analytical approach to understand complexity in primary care research. Qual itative Health Research, 13:1419-1441. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732303255999 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2004. A gendered analysis of the burden of care on family and volunteer caregivers in Uganda and South Africa. Durban: Health Economics and HIV & AIDS Research Division (HEARD), University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2004. Home-based care: A gendered analysis of informal care giving for people living with HIV/AIDS in a semi-rural South African setting. PhD dissertation. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2005. Community responses to HIV/AIDS: The role of volunteers in home based care for people living with HIV/AIDS in Southern Africa. Research report for the Centre for Civil Society. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2006. Gendered home-based care in South Africa: More trouble for the troubled. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5(3):237-247. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490385 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2006. Gendered home-based care in South Africa: More trouble for the troubled. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5:237-247. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490385 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2006. Public works, unpaid care and HIV/AIDS: From poverty to secure livelihoods. Paper presented at the Global Conference on Employment Guarantee Policies: Theory and Practice, Levy Economics Institute, Bard College, New York, 15 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008. Defying all odds: Coping with the challenges of volunteer care giving for patients with AIDS in South Africa. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 63(4):357 365. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04704.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008. Unpaid HIV/AIDS care in southern Africa: Forms, context and implications. Feminist Economics, 14:117-147. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700802263004 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008a. Defying all odds: Coping with the challenges of volunteer care giving for patients with AIDS. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 63(4):357-365. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04704.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008a. Towards equal sharing of AIDS caring responsibilities: Learning from Africa. Paper presented at the United Nations Division for the Advance ment of Women Expert Meeting, Geneva, 6-9 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2008b. Unpaid HIV/AIDS care in Southern Africa: Forms, context, and implications. Feminist Economics, 14(4):117-147. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700802263004 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2010a. Perceptions of rewards among volunteer caregivers of people living with HIV/AIDS in South Africa: A qualitative study. Journal of the Inter national AIDS Society, 13:22. [Retrieved 15 August 2010] http://www.jiasociety. org/content/13/1/22 https://doi.org/10.1186/1758-2652-13-22 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2010b. Unpaid HIV/AIDS care, gender and poverty: Exploring the links. In: R Antonopoulos & I Hirway (eds). Unpaid work and the economy: Gender, time use and poverty. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. 112-139. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230250550_5 34 01 Unstructured citation Akintola O. 2011. What motivates people to volunteer? The case of volunteer AIDS caregivers in faith-based organisations in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Health Policy and Planning, 26:53-62. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/czq019 34 01 Unstructured citation Almeleh C. 2006. Why do people disclose their HIV status? Qualitative evidence from a group of activist women in Khayelitsha. Social Dynamics, 32:136-169. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533950608628730 34 01 Unstructured citation Antonopoulos R & Hirway I. 2010. Unpaid work and the economy. In: R Antonopoulos & I Hirway (eds). Unpaid work and the economy: Gender, time use and poverty. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. 1-21. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230250550_1 34 01 Unstructured citation Apondi R, Bunnell R, Awor A, Wamar N, Bikaako-Kajura W, Solberg P, Stall R, Coutinho A & Mermin J. 2007. Home-based antiretroviral care is associated with positive social outcomes in a prospective study in Uganda. Journal of Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndromes, 44:71-76. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.qai.0000243113.29412.dd 34 01 Unstructured citation ARHAP (African Religious Health Assets Programme). 2006. Appreciating assets: The contribution of religion to universal access in Africa. Report to the World Health Organization. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axinn WG, Fricke TE & Thornton A. 1991. The microdemographic community-study approach: Improving survey data by integrating the ethnographic method. Sociological Methods and Research, 20(2):187-217. https://doi.org/10.1177/0049124191020002001 34 01 Unstructured citation Azari L, Braunner D, Chen L, Crow K, Evans J, Graziussi G, Gubbins F, Kiss K, Pitarys L, Duia D, Tarrant K, Tunca A, Wangchunk C & Varnum C. 2004. Costing the care economy: A report commissioned by the United Nations Development Programme. New York: School of International and Public Affairs (SIPA), Columbia University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Babb DA, Pemba L, Seatlanyane P, Charalambous S, Churchyard GJ & Grant AD. 2007. Use of traditional medicine by HIV-infected individuals in South Africa in the era of antiretroviral therapy. Psychology, Health & Medicine, 12(3):314-320. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500600621511 34 01 Unstructured citation Bachmann MO & Booysen FLR. 2006. Economic causes and effects of AIDS in South African households. AIDS, 20(14):1861-1867. https://doi.org/10.1097/01.aids.0000244205.03382.84 34 01 Unstructured citation Bachmann MO & Booysen LR. 2004. Relationship between HIV/AIDS, income and ex penditure over time in deprived South African households. AIDS Care, 16(7):817- 826. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120412331290220 34 01 Unstructured citation Ballard R, Habib A, Valodia I & Zuern E. 2005. Globalisation, marginalisation, and con temporary social movements in South Africa. African Affairs, 104(417):615 634. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/adi069 34 01 Unstructured citation Bandura A. 2000. Exercise of human agency through collective efficacy. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9:75-78. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8721.00064 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett T & Whiteside A. 2002. AIDS in the twenty-first century: Disease and global ization. Basingstoke, NY: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230599208 34 01 Unstructured citation Barrett FJ & Cooperrider DL. 2001. Generative metaphor intervention: A new ap proach for working with systems divided by conflict and caught in defensive perception. In: DL Cooperrider, PF Sorensen, TF Yaeger & D Whitney (eds). Appreciative inquiry: An emerging direction for organization development. Champaign, IL: Stipes. 147-176. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barroso J. 1997. Reconstructing my life: Becoming a long-term survivor of AIDS. Qua litative Health Research, 7(1):57-74. https://doi.org/10.1177/104973239700700104 34 01 Unstructured citation Batson D, Ahmed N & Tsang J-A. 2002. Four motives for community involvement. Journal of Social Issues, 58(3):429-445. https://doi.org/10.1111/1540-4560.00269 34 01 Unstructured citation Bebbington A & Carroll T. 2000. Induced social capital and federations of the rural poor: Social capital initiative. Working Paper No. 19. Washington, DC: The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Benatar SR. 2004. Health care reform and the crisis of HIV and AIDS in South Africa. The New England Journal of Medicine, 351(1):81-92. https://doi.org/10.1056/NEJMhpr033471 34 01 Unstructured citation Berdes C & Eckert JM. 2007. The language of caring: Nurse's aides' use of family metaphors conveys affective care. The Gerontologist, 47(3):340-349. https://doi.org/10.1093/geront/47.3.340 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg BL. 2001. Qualitative research methods for the social sciences. 4th Edition. Boston, MA: Allyn and Bacon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Birdsall K & Kelly K. 2005. Community responses to HIV/AIDS in South Africa: Findings from a multi-community survey. Research report for the Centre for AIDS Development, Research and Evaluation (CADRE). Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Birdsall K. 2005. Faith-based responses to HIV/AIDS in South Africa: An analysis of the activities of faith-based organisations (FBOs) in the national HIV/AIDS database. Johannesburg: CADRE. 34 01 Unstructured citation Blakely T & Ivory V. 2006. Commentary: Bonding, bridging, and linking - but still not much going on. International Journal of Epidemiology, 35(3):614-615. https://doi.org/10.1093/ije/dyl084 34 01 Unstructured citation Boare O & Meyer-Weitz A. 2003. Modelling contextual determinants of HIV/AIDS on AIDS prevalence in South Africa. Pretoria: HSRC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bolton P & Wilk CM. 2004. How do Africans view the impact of HIV? A report from a Ugandan community. AIDS Care, 16(1):123-128. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120310001634038 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond V, Chase E & Aggleton P. 2002. Stigma, HIV/AIDS and prevention of mother-to child transmission in Zambia. Evaluation and Program Planning, 25(4):347-356. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0149-7189(02)00046-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonn M. 2007. Children's understanding of ubuntu. Early Child Development and Care, 177:863-873. https://doi.org/10.1080/03004430701269291 34 01 Unstructured citation Borge AIH. 2005. Resiliens, risiko og sunn utvikling [Resilience, risk and healthy de velopment]. Oslo: Gyldendal Norsk Forlag AS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bourdieu P. 1985. The levels of social capital. In: JE Richardson (ed). Handbook of theory of research for the sociology of education. New York: Greenwood Press. 241-258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bourdieu P. 1986. The forms of capital. In: J Richardson (ed). Handbook of theory and research for the sociology of education. New York: Greenwood. 241-258. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bowsky S. 2004. 'Matla ea Lesotho ke Sexhaba: Hlahlobo ea Kokelo ea Bakuli ma Haeng'. Lesotho's strength is its people: A rapid appraisal of home and community-based care. Report prepared for CARE Lesotho/Family Health International. Lesotho. 34 01 Unstructured citation Braa J & Hedberg C. 2002. The struggle for district-based health information systems in South Africa. The Information Society, 18:113-127. https://doi.org/10.1080/01972240290075048 34 01 Unstructured citation Brashers DE, Neidig JL & Goldsmith DJ. 2004. Social support and the management of uncertainty for people living with HIV or AIDS. Health Communication, 16(3):305-331. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327027HC1603_3 34 01 Unstructured citation Bromley E. 2005. Elements of dynamics V: Resiliency and the narrative. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis and Dynamic Psychiatry, 33(2):389-404. https://doi.org/10.1521/jaap.2005.33.2.389 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown J, Sorrell J & Rafaelli M. 2005. An exploratory study of constructions of mas culinity, sexuality and HIV/AIDS in Namibia, Southern Africa. Culture, Health, and Sexuality, 7(6):585-598. https://doi.org/10.1080/13691050500250198 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown L, Trujillo L & Macintyre K. 2001. Interventions to reduce HIV/AIDS stigma: What have we learnt? New Orleans, LA: Horizons Programme, Tulane School of Public Health and Tropical Medicine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Budlender D. 2004. Why should we care about unpaid care work? Harare: United Nations Development Fund for Women. 34 01 Unstructured citation Burt RS. 1997. The contingent value of social capital. Administrative Science Quarterly, 42:339-365. https://doi.org/10.2307/2393923 34 01 Unstructured citation Bushe GR (ed). 2007. Generativity and the transformational potential of appreciative inquiry. Amsterdam: Elsevier. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caldwell JC, Caldwell P & Quiggin P. 1989. The social context of AIDS in sub-Saharan Africa. Population and Development Review, 15(2):185-234. https://doi.org/10.2307/1973703 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C & Foulis AC. 2004. Creating contexts for effective home-based care of people living with HIV/AIDS. Curationis, 27(3):5-14. https://doi.org/10.4102/curationis.v27i3.993 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C & MacPhail C. 2002. Peer education, gender and the development of critical consciousness: Participatory HIV prevention by South African youth. Social Science and Medicine, 55:331-345. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00289-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C & Murray M. 2004. Community health psychology: Promoting analysis and action for social change. Journal of Health Psychology, 9(2):187-195. https://doi.org/10.1177/1359105304040886 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Foulis CA, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. "I have an evil child at my house": Stigma and HIV/AIDS management in a South African community. American Journal of Public Health, 95(5):808-815. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2003.037499 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Foulis CA, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. "I have an evil child at my house": Stigma and HIV/AIDS management in a South African community. American Journal of Public Health, 95:808-815. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2003.037499 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Gibbs A, Nair Y & Maimane S. 2009. Frustrated potential, false promise or complicated possibilities? Empowerment and participation amongst female health volunteers in South Africa. Journal of Health Management, 11(2):315 336. https://doi.org/10.1177/097206340901100204 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y & Maimane S. 2007. Building contexts that support effective com munity responses to HIV/AIDS: A South African case study. American Journal of Community Psychology, 39(3/4):347-363. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10464-007-9116-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. Home-based carers: A vital resource for effective ARV roll-out in rural communities? AIDS Bulletin, 14(1):22-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2005. Home-based carers: A vital resource for effective ARV roll-out in rural communities? AIDS Bulletin, 14(1). [Retrieved 5 June 2006] www.mrc.ac.za/aids/march2005/homebased.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2007. Building contexts that support effective community responses to HIV/AIDS. American Journal of Community Psychology, 39(3/4):347-363. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10464-007-9116-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2008. Supporting people with AIDS and their carers in rural South Africa: Possibilities and challenges. Health & Place, 14(3):507-518. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Nair Y, Maimane S & Sibiya Z. 2008. Supporting people with AIDS and their carers in rural South Africa: Possibilities and challenges. Health & Place, 14:507-518. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C, Williams B & Gilgen D. 2002. Is social capital a useful conceptual tool for exploring community level influences on HIV infection? An exploratory case study from South Africa. AIDS Care, 14(1):41-54. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120220097928 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C. 2000. Social capital and health: Contextualising health promotion within local community networks. In: S Baron, J Field & TE Schuller (eds). Social capital: Critical perspectives. New York: Oxford University Press. 182-196. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C. 2001. Social capital and health: Contextualising health promotion within local community networks. In: S Baron, J Field & T Schuller (eds). Social capital: Critical perspectives. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 182-196. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell C. 2003. Letting them die: Why HIV/AIDS intervention programmes fail. Bloom ington, IN: Indiana University Press. https://doi.org/10.1136/sbmj.0312439 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell R, Pound P, Pope C, Britten N, Pill R, Morgan M & Donovan J. 2003. Evaluating meta-ethnography: A synthesis of qualitative research on lay ex periences of diabetes and diabetes care. Social Science and Medicine, 56: 671-684. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00064-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Carlisle C. 2000. The search for meaning in HIV and AIDS: The carers' experience. Qualitative Health Research, 10:750-765. https://doi.org/10.1177/104973200129118804 34 01 Unstructured citation Carpiano RM. 2006. Toward a neighborhood resource-based theory of social capital for health: Can Bourdieu and sociology help? Social Science and Medicine, 62:165-175. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.020 34 01 Unstructured citation Carr W & Kremmis S. 1986. Becoming critical: Education, knowledge, and action research. London: Falmer Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carter MR & Castillo M. 2002. The economic impacts of trust, altruism and reciprocity: An experimental approach to social capital. University of Winsconsin-Madison, Department of Agricultural & Applied Economics, Staff Paper No. 448. 34 01 Unstructured citation Carter MR & Maluccio J. 2003. Social capital and coping with economic shocks: An analysis of stunting of South African children. World Development, 31(7):1147 1163. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-750X(03)00062-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Castano E, Yzerbyt V & Bourguignon D. 2003. We are one and I like it: The impact of ingroup entitativity on ingroup identification. European Journal of Social Psychology, 33:735-754. https://doi.org/10.1002/ejsp.175 34 01 Unstructured citation Cattell V. 2001. Poor people, poor places, and poor health: The mediating role of social networks and social capital. Social Science and Medicine, 52:1501-1516. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00259-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Catterall M & Maclaran P. 1997. Focus group data and qualitative analysis programs: Coding the moving picture as well as the snapshots. Sociological Research Online, 2(1). [Retrieved 4 August 2009] http://www.socresonline.org.uk/socres online/2/1/6.html https://doi.org/10.5153/sro.67 34 01 Unstructured citation Chalmers B. 1996. Western and African conceptualizations of health. Psychology & Health, 12(1):1-10. https://doi.org/10.1080/08870449608406915 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkland P & Holwell S. 1998. Action research: Its nature and validity. Systemic Prac tice and Action Research, 11(1):9-21. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1022908820784 34 01 Unstructured citation Chen M, Vanek J, Lund F, Heintz J & Jhabvala R. 2005. Progress of the world's women: Women, work and poverty. Technical report. New York: United Nations Fund for Women (UNIFEM). 34 01 Unstructured citation Chimwaza AF & Watkins SC. 2004. Giving care to people with symptoms of AIDS in rural sub-Saharan Africa. AIDS Care, 16(7):795-807. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120412331290211 34 01 Unstructured citation Chiu J, Grobbelaar J, Sikkema K, Vandormoel A, Bomela N & Kershaw T. 2008. HIV related stigma and social capital in South Africa. AIDS Education and Preven tion, 20(6):519-530. https://doi.org/10.1521/aeap.2008.20.6.519 34 01 Unstructured citation Chopra M & Ford N. 2005. Scaling up health promotion interventions in the era of HIV/AIDS: Challenges for a rights-based approach. Health Promotion Inter national, 20(4):382-390. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapro/dai018 34 01 Unstructured citation Chopra M, Lawn JE, Sanders D, Barron P, Abdool Karim SS, Bradshaw D, Jewkes R, Abdool Karim Q, Flisher AJ, Mayosi BM, Tollman SM, Churchyard GJ & Coovadia H. 2009. Achieving the health millennium development goals for South Africa: Challenges and priorities. The Lancet, 374:1023-1031. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61122-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Clandinin DJ & Connelly FM. 2000. Narrative inquiry: Experience and story in qualitative research. San Francisco, CA: Jossey-Bass. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-008043349-3/50013-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cloke P. 2002. Deliver us from evil? Prospects for living ethically and acting politically in human geography. Progress in Human Geography, 26(5):587-604. https://doi.org/10.1191/0309132502ph391oa 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee D, Boulle A, Hildebrand K, Asselman V, Van Cutsem G & Goemaere E. 2004. Promoting adherence to antiretroviral therapy: The experience from a primary care setting in Khayelitsha, South Africa. Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, 18(Suppl. 3):27-31. https://doi.org/10.1097/00002030-200406003-00006 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen JW. 1988. Statistical power analysis for the behavioural sciences.2nd Edition. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S & McKay G. 1984. Social support, stress and the buffering hypothesis: A theoretical analysis. In: A Baum, S Taylor & J Singer (eds). Handbook of psychology and health. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. 253-267. https://doi.org/10.1201/9781003044307-10 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S & Wills TA. 1985. Stress, social support and the buffering hypothesis. Psychological Bulletin, 98(2):310-357. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.310 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S, Underwood L & Gottlieb H. 2000. Social support measurement and intervention: A guide for health and social scientists. New York: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/med:psych/9780195126709.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen S. 1992. Stress, social support, and disorder. In: HOF Veiel & U Baumann (eds). The meaning and measurement of social support. New York: Hemisphere Press. 109-124. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman JS. 1988. Social capital in the creation of human capital. American Journal of Sociology, 94:S95-S120. https://doi.org/10.1086/228943 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman JS. 1990. Foundations of social theory. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Community Agency for Social Enquiry. 2005. A national evaluation of home- and community-based care. Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conrad C & Doss CR. 2008. The AIDS epidemic: Challenges for feminist economics. Feminist Economics, 14(4):1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/13545700802262998 34 01 Unstructured citation Constantine MG & Sue DW. 2006. Factors contributing to optimal human functioning in people of color in the United States. The Counseling Psychologist, 34(2):228-244. https://doi.org/10.1177/0011000005281318 34 01 Unstructured citation Cook KS. 2005. Networks, norms, and trust: The social psychology of social capital 2004 Cooley Mead Award address. Social Psychology Quarterly, 68(1):4-14. https://doi.org/10.1177/019027250506800102 34 01 Unstructured citation Coovadia H, Jewkes R, Barron P, Sanders D & McIntyre D. 2009. The health and health system of South Africa: Historical roots of current public health challenges. The Lancet, 374:817-834. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60951-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cornwall Q & Jewkes R. 1995. What is participatory research? Social Science and Medicine, 41(12):1667-1676. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(95)00127-S 34 01 Unstructured citation Courtney R. 1988. Practical research towards a method of inquiry. Sharon: Bison Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cross CT, Mngadi T & Mbhele W. 1998. Poverty at ground zero: Social capital and economic shocks in rural KwaZulu-Natal. Unpublished report to the Inter national Food Policy Research Institute, Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cutchin M. 2002. Ethics and geography: Continuity and emerging syntheses. Progress in Human Geography, 26(5):656-664. https://doi.org/10.1191/0309132502ph393pr 34 01 Unstructured citation Dageid W & Duckert F. 2007. The process of evaluating a capacity-building support initiative for HIV-positive South Africans. Evaluation & Programme Planning, 30:381-391. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2007.06.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Dageid W & Duckert F. 2008. Balancing between normality and social death: Black, rural, South African women coping with HIV/AIDS. Qualitative Health Research, 18(2):182-195. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732307312070 34 01 Unstructured citation De Jong J. 2003. Making an impact in HIV/AIDS: NGO experiences of scaling up. Lon don: ITGD. https://doi.org/10.3362/9781780441238 34 01 Unstructured citation De Villiers L. 2005. Globalisation: Implications for health care delivery in developing countries. Health SA Gesondheid, 10(4):55-65. https://doi.org/10.4102/hsag.v10i4.207 34 01 Unstructured citation Deaux K, Reid A, Mizrahi K & Cotting D. 1999. Connecting the person to the social: The function of social identification. In: TR Tyler, RM Kramer & OP John (eds). The psychology of the social self. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. 91-113. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dekkers W. 2009. On the notion of home and the goals of palliative care. Theory and Medical Bioethics, 30:335-349. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11017-009-9121-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Demmer C. 2006. Confronting AIDS-related loss and grief: An exploratory study of professional caregivers in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5(2):97-107. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490370 34 01 Unstructured citation Denzin N. 1997. Interpretive ethnography: Ethnographic practices for the 21st century. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781452243672 34 01 Unstructured citation Denzin NK & Lincoln YS. 1998. Introduction: Entering the field of qualitative research. In: NK Denzin & YS Lincoln (eds). The landscape of qualitative research: Theories and issues. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. 1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derose KP & Varda DM. 2009. Social capital and health care access: A systematic review. Medical Care Research & Review, 66:271-306. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077558708330428 34 01 Unstructured citation Dick B. 2002. Action research and evaluation on-line. Session 6: Rigour in action re search. [Retrieved 18 November 2003] www.scu.edu.au/schools/gcm/ar/areol/ areol-session06.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Dickhaut J & McCabe K. 1995. Trust, reciprocity, and social history. Games and Econo mic Behavior, 10:122-142. https://doi.org/10.1006/game.1995.1027 34 01 Unstructured citation Diener E & Diener M. 1995. Cross-cultural correlates of life satisfaction and self-esteem. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 68(4):653-663. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.653 34 01 Unstructured citation Diener E. 2006. Guidelines for national indicators of subjective well-being and ill being. Applied Research in Quality of Life, 1:151-157. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11482-006-9007-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Dilger H. 2006. The power of AIDS: Kinship, mobility and the valuing of social and ritual relationships in Tanzania. African Journal of AIDS Research, 5(2):109-121. https://doi.org/10.2989/16085900609490371 34 01 Unstructured citation Dingle A. 2001. Involving older volunteers: A good practice guide. London: Institute for Volunteering Research. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dlamini SN. 2010. An exploratory study of the experiences of home-based care or ganisations regarding training of volunteer caregivers. Honours research report. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dudwick N, Kuehnast K, Jones VN & Woolcock M. 2006. Analyzing social capital in context: A guide to using qualitative methods and data. Washington, DC: The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development & The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eisner EW. 1997. The promises and perils of alternative forms of data representation. Educational Researcher, 26(6):4-11. https://doi.org/10.3102/0013189X026006004 34 01 Unstructured citation Elson D. 1999. Gender-neutral, gender blind, or gender sensitive budgets? Changing the conceptual framework to include women's empowerment and the economy of care. In: Elson D (ed). Gender budget initiative, background papers. London: Commonwealth Secretariat. 3-11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elster J. 1989. Social norms and economic theory. Journal of Economic Perspectives, 3(4):99-117. https://doi.org/10.1257/jep.3.4.99 34 01 Unstructured citation England P & Folbre N. 1999. The cost of caring. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 561(1):39-51. https://doi.org/10.1177/000271629956100103 https://doi.org/10.1177/0002716299561001003 34 01 Unstructured citation England P, Budig MJ & Folbre N. 2002. Wages of virtue: The relative pay of care work. Social Problems, 49:455-473. https://doi.org/10.1525/sp.2002.49.4.455 34 01 Unstructured citation England P. 2005. Emerging theories of care work. Annual Review of Sociology, 31:381-399. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.soc.31.041304.122317 34 01 Unstructured citation Esplen E. 2009. Gender and care: An overview. Bridge: Gender and Development. [Re trieved 12 March 2009] http://www.bridge.ids.ac.uk/dgb20.htm 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans P. 1996. Introduction: Development strategies across the public-private divide. World Development, 24(6):1033. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-750X(96)00014-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Farber EW, Schwartz JAJ, Schaper PE, Moonen DJ & McDaniel JS. 2000. Resilience factors associated with adaptation to HIV disease. Psychosomatics, 41:140 146. https://doi.org/10.1176/appi.psy.41.2.140 34 01 Unstructured citation Ferlander S. 2007. The importance of different forms of social capital for health. Acta Sociologica, 50:115-128. https://doi.org/10.1177/0001699307077654 34 01 Unstructured citation Finfgeld DL. 2003. Metasynthesis: The state of the art - so far. Qualitative Health Re search, 13(7):893-904. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732303253462 34 01 Unstructured citation Finkler K. 1985. Spiritualist healers in Mexico: Success and failures of alternative therapeutics. Salem, WI: Sheffield. 34 01 Unstructured citation Finley S. 2003. Arts-based inquiry in QI: Seven years from crisis to guerrilla warfare. Qualitative Inquiry, 9(2):281-296. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800402250965 34 01 Unstructured citation Folbre N. 1995. Holding hands at midnight: The paradox of caring labor. Feminist Economics, 1(1):73-92. https://doi.org/10.1080/714042215 34 01 Unstructured citation Foley MW & Edwards B. 1999. Is it time to disinvest in social capital? Journal of Public Policy, 19(2):141-173. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0143814X99000215 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G, Mafuka C, Drew R, Mashumba S & Kambeu S. 1997. Perceptions of children and community members concerning the circumstances of orphans in rural Zimbabwe. AIDS Care, 9(4):391-405. https://doi.org/10.1080/713613166 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G. 2002. Understanding community responses to the situation of children affec ted by AIDS: Lessons for external agencies. Draft paper for the UNRISD project HIV/AIDS and Development. Geneva: UNRISD. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G. 2004. Study of the response by faith-based organizations to orphans and vulnerable children. New York: World Conference of Religions for Peace & United Nations Children's Fund. 34 01 Unstructured citation Foster G. 2007. Under the radar: Community safety nets for AIDS-affected house holds in sub-Saharan Africa. AIDS Care, 19(S1):54-63. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120601114469 34 01 Unstructured citation Fox S, Fawcett C, Kelly K & Ntlabati P. 2002. Integrated community-based home care (ICHC) in South Africa: A review of the model implemented by the Hospice Association of South Africa. Johannesburg: CADRE/The Policy Project/USAID. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freedman J & Combs G. 1996. Narrative therapy: The social construction of preferred realities. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation Freire P. 1970. Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York: The Continuum International Publishing Group. 34 01 Unstructured citation Friborg O, Hjemdal O, Rosenvinge JH & Martinussen M. 2003. A new rating scale for adult resilience: What are the central protective resources behind healthy adjustment? International Journal of Methods in Psychiatric Research, 12(2):65 76. https://doi.org/10.1002/mpr.143 34 01 Unstructured citation Friborg O, Martinussen M & Rosenvinge JH. 2006. Likert-based vs. semantic differential-based scorings of positive psychological constructs: A psycho metric comparison of two versions of a scale measuring resilience. Personality and Individual Differences, 40:873-884. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.015 34 01 Unstructured citation Gallin RS. 2002. The politics of resistance: Working-class women in rural Taiwan. In: BSA Yeoh, P Teo & S Huang (eds). Gender politics in the Asia-Pacific region. London: Routledge. 61-78. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garner RC. 2000. Safe sects? Dynamic religion and AIDS in South Africa. The Journal of Modern African Studies, 38(1):41-69. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022278X99003249 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerstel N & Gallagher SK. 2001. Men's caregiving: Gender and the contingent charac ter of care. Gender & Society, 15(2):197-217. https://doi.org/10.1177/089124301015002003 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilbert A & Sliep Y. 2009. Reflexivity in the practice of social action: From self- to inter relational reflexivity. South African Journal of Psychology, 39(4):468 479. https://doi.org/10.1177/008124630903900408 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilson L. 2003. Trust and the development of health care as a social institution. Social Science & Medicine, 56(3):1453-1468. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00142-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Gitell R & Vidal AC. 1998. Community organizing: Building social capital as a development strategy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781452220567 34 01 Unstructured citation Glaeser EL, Laibson D, Scheinkman JA & Soutter C. 2000. Measuring trust. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 65:811-846. https://doi.org/10.1162/003355300554926 34 01 Unstructured citation Glenton C, Scheel IB, Pradhan S, Lewin S, Hodges S & Shrestha V. 2010.The female community health volunteer programme in Nepal: Decision makers' perceptions of volunteerism, payment and other incentives. Social Science & Medi cine, 20:1920-1927. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.034 34 01 Unstructured citation Gouldner AW. 1960. The norm of reciprocity: A preliminary statement. American Socio logical Review, 25:161-178. https://doi.org/10.2307/2092623 34 01 Unstructured citation Granovetter M. 1973. The strength of weak ties. American Journal of Sociology, 78:1360-1380. https://doi.org/10.1086/225469 34 01 Unstructured citation Gray R & Sinding C. 2002. Standing ovation: Performing social science research about cancer. Walnut Creek, CA: AltaMira Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gray RE. 2000. Graduate school never prepared me for this: Reflections on the challenges of research-based theatre. Reflective Practice, 1(3):377-390. https://doi.org/10.1080/713693161 34 01 Unstructured citation Greeff M, Phetlhu R, Makoae LN, Dlamini PS, Holzemer WL, Naidoo JR, Kohi TW, Uys LR & Chirwa ML. 2008. Disclosure of HIV status: Experiences and perception of persons living with HIV/AIDS and nurses involved in their care in Africa. Qualitative Health Research, 18(3):311-324. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732307311118 34 01 Unstructured citation Green G. 1993. Editorial review: Social support and HIV. AIDS Care, 5(1):87-104. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540129308258587 34 01 Unstructured citation Gregson S, Terceira N, Mushati P, Nyamukapa C & Campbell C. 2003. Community group participation: Can it help young women to avoid HIV? An exploratory study of social capital and school education in rural Zimbabwe. Social Science & Medicine, 58:2119-2132. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Grønlie AA & Dageid W. 2011. Resilience, social capital, and well-being: Contextual and cultural considerations. Manuscript submitted for publication. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grootaert C & Van Bastelaer T (eds). 2001. Understanding and measuring social capital: A synthesis of findings and recommendations from the social capital initiative. Washington, DC: The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grootaert C, Narayan D, Jones VN & Woolcock M. 2004. Measuring social capital: An integrated questionnaire. Washington, DC: The World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-5661-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib A & Taylor R. 1999. South Africa: Anti-apartheid NGOs in transition. Voluntas: International Journal of Voluntary and Nonprofit Organizations, 10(1):73-82. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021495821397 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib A. 2005. State-civil society relations in post-apartheid South Africa. Social Research, 72(3):671-691. https://doi.org/10.1353/sor.2005.0025 34 01 Unstructured citation Harding R & Higginson I. 2005. Palliative care in sub-Saharan Africa. The Lancet, 365:1971-1977. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66666-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Harpham T. 2008. The measurement of community social capital through surveys. In: I Kawachi, SV Subramanian & D Kim (eds). Social capital and health. New York: Springer. 51-62. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3_3 34 01 Unstructured citation Hawe P & Shiell A. 2000. Social capital and health promotion: A review. Social Science & Medicine, 51:871-885. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00067-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Hay I. 1998. Making moral imaginations: Research ethics, pedagogy and professional human geography. Ethics, Place and Environment, 2(1):55-76. https://doi.org/10.1080/1366879X.1998.11644216 34 01 Unstructured citation Hayes R & Vaugham C. 2002. Stigma directed through chronic illness is resistant to change through education and exposure. Psychological Reports, 90:1161-1173. https://doi.org/10.1177/003329410209000318.2 https://doi.org/10.2466/PR0.90.3.1161-1173 https://doi.org/10.2466/PR0.90.4.1161-1173 https://doi.org/10.2466/pr0.2002.90.3c.1161 34 01 Unstructured citation Helliwell JF & Putnam RD. 2004. The social context of well-being. Philosophical Trans actions of the Royal Society B, 359:1435-1446. https://doi.org/10.1098/rstb.2004.1522 34 01 Unstructured citation HelpAge International. 2004. The cost of love: Older people in the fight against AIDS in Tanzania. Tanzania. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heradstveit D & Bonham GM. 2007. What the axis of evil metaphor did to Iran. Middle East Journal 61(3): 421-440 https://doi.org/10.3751/61.3.12 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle S & Brown R. 1990. Intergroup comparison and social identity: Some links and lacunae. In: D Abrams & MA Hogg (eds). Social identity theory: Constructive and critical advances. New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf. 48-70. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirschowitz R & Orkin M. 1997. Trauma and mental health in South Africa. Social In dicators Research, 41:169-182. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1006804603660 34 01 Unstructured citation Hlophe H. 2006. Home-based care as an indispensable extension of professional care in ART - a plea for recognition and support. Acta Supplementum, 1:191-215. 34 01 Unstructured citation Homan R, Searle C, Esu-Williams E, Aguirre M, Mafata S, Meidany F, Oosthuizen C & Towel L. 2005. Exploring the role of family caregivers and home-based care programs in meeting the needs of people living with HIV/AIDS. Johannesburg: Horizons Research Update, Population Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hosegood V, Preston-Whyte E, Busza J, Moitse S & Timaeus IM. 2007. Revealing the full extent of households' experiences of HIV and AIDS in rural South Africa. Social Science & Medicine, 65(6):1249-1259. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Hseih C. 2008. A concept analysis of social capital within a health context. Nursing Forum, 43(3):151-159. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1744-6198.2008.00107.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hudson AL, Lee KA, Miramontes H & Portillo CJ. 2001. Social interactions, perceived support and levels of distress in HIV-positive women. Journal of the Asso ciation of Nurses in AIDS Care, 12(4):68-76 https://doi.org/10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60218-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Hui CH & Triandis HC. 1986. Individualism-collectivism: A study of cross-cultural re searchers. Journal of Cross-Cultural Psychology, 17:225-248. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022002186017002006 34 01 Unstructured citation Hult M & Lennung S. 1980. Towards a definition of action research: A note and biblio graphy. Journal of Management Studies, 17(2):242-250. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6486.1980.tb00087.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Igarashi T, Kashima Y, Kashima ES, Farsides T, Kim U, Strack F, Werth L & Yuki M. 2008. Culture, trust, and social networks. Asian Journal of Social Psychology, 11:88-101 https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00246.x 34 01 Unstructured citation International Labour Organization. 2008. Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men, including care-giving in the context of HIV/AIDS. Background paper prepared for the Expert Group Meeting of UN Commission on the Status of Women, Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men including care-giving in the context of HIV/AIDS. Geneva, 6-8 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ishtiaq J & Roberts M. 2004. Building social capital in Uganda: The role of NGOs in mitigating HIV/AIDS challenges. Paper presented at the international con ference of the International Society for Third Sector Research (ISTR), Toronto, 11-14 July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Iwelunmor J, Airhihenbuwa CO, Okoror TA, Brown DC & BeLue R. 2006. Family systems and HIV/AIDS in South Africa. International Quarterly of Community Health Education, 27(4):321-335. https://doi.org/10.2190/IQ.27.4.d 34 01 Unstructured citation Jamil I & Muriisa R. 2004. Building social capital in Uganda: The role of NGOs in miti gating HIV/AIDS challenges. Paper presented at the conference of the Inter national Society for Third Sector Research (ISTR), Toronto, 11-14 July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Judd CM, Smith ER & Kidder LH. 1991. Research methods in social relations. Fort Worth, TX: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich College Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kawachi I, Subramanian SV & Kim D (eds). 2008. Social capital and health. New York: Springer Science. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Keen S & Todres L. 2006. Communicating qualitative research findings: An annotated bibliographic review of non-traditional dissemination strategies. Bourne mouth: Centre for Qualitative Research, Institute of Health and Community Studies, Bournemouth University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelly JA, Somlai AM, Benotsch EG, Amirkhanian YA, Fernandez MI, Stevenson LY, Sitzler CA, Mcauliffe TL, Brown KD & Orgenorth KM. 2006. Programmes, resources, and needs of HIV-prevention nongovernmental organizations (NGOs) in Africa, Central/Eastern Europe and Central Asia, Latin American and the Caribbean. AIDS Care, 18(1):12-21. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500101757 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelly K & Van Donk M. 2009. Local-level responses to HIV/AIDS in South Africa. In: P Rohleder, L Swartz, SC Kalichman & LC Simbayi (eds). HIV/AIDS in South Africa 25 years on: Psychological perspectives. New York: Springer. 135-154. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0306-8_10 34 01 Unstructured citation Kipp W, Nkosi TM, Laing L & Jhangri GS. 2006. Care burden and self-reported health status of informal women caregivers of HIV/AIDS patients in Kinshasa, Demo cratic Republic of Congo. AIDS Care, 18(7):694-69. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500500294401 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitzinger J. 1994. The methodology of focus groups: The importance of interaction between research participants. Sociology of Health & Illness, 16(1):103-121. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9566.ep11347023 34 01 Unstructured citation Klaits F. 2002. Housing the spirit, hearing the voice: Care and kinship in an Apostolic church during Botswana's time of AIDS. PhD dissertation. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kober K & Van Damme W. 2004. Scaling up access to antiretroviral treatment in southern Africa: Who will do the job? The Lancet, 364, July:103-107. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16597-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Krishna A & Shrader E. 1999. The social capital assessment tool. Washington, DC: The World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kuppens P, Realo A & Diener E. 2008. The role of positive and negative emotions in life satisfaction judgment across nations. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 95(1):66-75. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakoff G & Johnson M. 1996.Metaphors we live by. Chicago, IL: University of Chi cago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Laverack G & Labonte R. 2000. A planning framework for community empowerment within health promotion. Health Policy and Planning, 15(3):255-262. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/15.3.255 34 01 Unstructured citation Laverack G. 2001. An identification and interpretation of the organizational as-pects of community empowerment. Community Development Journal, 36(2):134 145. https://doi.org/10.1093/cdj/36.2.134 34 01 Unstructured citation Lazarus RS & Folkman S. 1984. Stress, appraisal, and coping. New York: Springer. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lazarus RS. 1990. Stress, coping, and illness. In: HS Friedman (ed). Personality and disease. New York: Wiley. 97-120. 34 01 Unstructured citation LeBlanc AJ, London AS & Aneshensel CS. 1997. The physical costs of AIDS caregiving. Social Science and Medicine, 45(6):915-923. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00002-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Leserman J, Pence BW, Whetten K, Mugavero MJ, Thielman NM, Swartz MS & Stangl D. 2007. Relation of lifetime trauma and depressive symptoms to mortality in HIV. American Journal of Psychiatry, 164:1707-1713. https://doi.org/10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06111775 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis J. 2008. Healthcare worker shortage may be exacerbating HIV/AIDS epidemic. [Retrieved 21 December 2008] http://www.infectiousdiseasenews.com/2008- 10/epidemic.asp 34 01 Unstructured citation Lewis S. 2006. Delegate of the UN Special Envoy for HIV/AIDS in Africa. Remarks to the Closing Session of the XVI International AIDS Conference, Toronto, 18 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Liebowitz J. 2002. The impact of faith-based organizations on HIV/AIDS prevention and mitigation in Africa. Durban: Health Economics and HIV/AIDS Research Division (HEARD), University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lin N. 1999. Building a network theory of social capital. Connections, 22(1):28-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lin N. 2002. Social capital: A theory of social structure and action. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511815447 34 01 Unstructured citation Livingston J. 2003. Reconfiguring old age: Elderly women and concerns over care in southeastern Botswana. Medical Anthropology, 22:205-231. https://doi.org/10.1080/01459740306771 34 01 Unstructured citation Luhtanen R & Crocker J. 1992. A collective self-esteem scale: Self-evaluation of one's social identity. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 18(3):302-318. https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167292183006 34 01 Unstructured citation Mabude ZA, Beksinska ME, Ramkisson A, Wood S & Folson M. 2008. A national survey of home-based care kits for palliative HIV/AIDS care in South Africa. AIDS Care, 20(8):931-937. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120701768438 34 01 Unstructured citation Macinko J & Starfield B. 2001. The utility of social capital in research on health determinants. The Milbank Quarterly, 79(3):387-427. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-0009.00213 34 01 Unstructured citation MacIsaac D. 1995. An introduction to action research. [Retrieved 22 March 1998] http://www.phy.nau.edu/~danmac/actionrsch.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Mackenbach JP. 1995. Public health epidemiology. Journal of Epidemiology & Com munity Health, 49:333-334. https://doi.org/10.1136/jech.49.4.333 34 01 Unstructured citation Magezi V. 2007. HIV/AIDS, poverty and pastoral care and counselling: A home-based and congregational systems ministerial approach in Africa. Stellenbosch: SUN PReSS. https://doi.org/10.18820/9781920109349 34 01 Unstructured citation Malcolm A, Aggleton P, Bronfman M, Mane P & Verral J. 1998. HIV-related stigmatisation and discrimination: Its forms and contexts. Critical Public Health, 8(4):347-370. https://doi.org/10.1080/09581599808402920 34 01 Unstructured citation Marshall K & Keough L (eds). 2004. Mind, heart and soul in the fight against poverty. Washington, DC: The World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-5868-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Maslanka H. 1996. Burnout, social support and AIDS volunteers. AIDS Care, 8:195- 206. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540129650125876 34 01 Unstructured citation Masters J. 1995. The history of action research. In: I Hughes (ed). Action research electronic reader. [Retrieved 10 August 2010] http://www.scu.edu.au/schools/ gcm/ar/arr/arow/rmasters.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Masuku N. 2005. Perceived oppression of women in Zulu folklore: A feminist critique. PhD dissertation. Pretoria: University of South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Maughan-Brown B. 2010. Stigma rises despite antiretroviral roll-out: A longitudinal analysis in South Africa. Social Science & Medicine, 70:368-374. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.041 34 01 Unstructured citation May J & Norton A. 1997. "A difficult life": The perceptions and experience of poverty in South Africa. Social Indicators Research, 41:95-118. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1006844300934 34 01 Unstructured citation McKenzie K & Harpham T (eds). 2006. Social capital and mental health. London: Jessica Kingsley. 34 01 Unstructured citation McKenzie K, Whitley R & Weich S. 2002. Social capital and mental health. British Journal of Psychiatry, 181:280-283. https://doi.org/10.1192/bjp.181.4.280 34 01 Unstructured citation McLafferty I. 2004. Focus group interviews as a data collection strategy. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 48(2):187-194. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03186.x 34 01 Unstructured citation McMillan DW & Chavis DM. 1986. Sense of community: A definition and theory. Journal of Community Psychology, 14:6-23. https://doi.org/10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I 34 01 Unstructured citation McNiff J. 2002. Action research for professional development. [Retrieved 10 August 2010] http://www.jeanmcniff.com/booklet1.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Meyer J. 2000. Using qualitative methods in health-related action research. British Medical Journal, 320:178-181. https://doi.org/10.1136/bmj.320.7228.178 34 01 Unstructured citation Mienczakowski J, Smith L & Morgan S. 2002. Seeing words - hearing feelings: Ethno drama and the performance of data. In: C Bagley & M Cancienne (eds). Danc ing the data. New York: Peter Lang. 34-52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mienczakowski J. 2003. The theatre of ethnography: The reconstruction of ethno graphy theatre with emancipatory potential. In: N Denzin & Y Lincoln (eds). Turning points in qualitative research: Tying knots in a handkerchief. Thousand Oaks, CA: AltaMira Press. 218-237. 34 01 Unstructured citation Modell AH. 1997. The synergy of memory, affects and metaphor. Journal of Analytical Metaphor, 42:105-117. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1465-5922.1997.00105.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Mohseni M & Lindström M. 2007. Social capital, trust in the healthcare system and self-rated health: The role of access to health care in a population-based study. Social Science & Medicine, 64:1373-1383. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.023 34 01 Unstructured citation Møller V & Saris WE. 2001. The relationship between subjective well-being and domain satisfaction in South Africa. Social Indicators Research, 55:97-114. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1010851412273 34 01 Unstructured citation Montgomery CM, Hoosegood V, Busza J & Timaeus IM. 2006. Men's involvement in the South African family: Engendering change in the AIDS era. Social Science and Medicine, 62(65):2411-2419. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.10.026 34 01 Unstructured citation Moore M. 2008. Narrative inquiry: The why: The what? The how? Practice Develop ment in Health Care, 74(4):214-220. https://doi.org/10.1002/pdh.270 34 01 Unstructured citation Morgan S, Rolfe A & Mienczakowski J. 1993. It's funny, I've never heard voices like that before: Reporting into research performance work in schizophrenia. The Australian Journal of Mental Health Nursing, 2(6):266-272. 34 01 Unstructured citation Morland LA, Butler LD & Leskin GA. 2008. Resilience and thriving in a time of terror ism. In: S Joseph & PA Linley (eds). Trauma, recovery, and growth: Positive psychological perspectives on posttraumatic stress. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley. 39-61. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118269718.ch3 34 01 Unstructured citation Morse JM, Swanson JM & Kuzel AJ (eds). 2001. The nature of qualitative evidence. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781412986236 34 01 Unstructured citation Mtika M. 2001. The AIDS epidemic in Malawi and its threat to household food security. Human Organisation, 60(2):178-188. https://doi.org/10.17730/humo.60.2.cnlpmfrrg8hay9xh 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukoyogo MC & Williams G. 1991. AIDS orphans, a community perspective from Tanzania. Strategies for Hope No.5. London: Action Aid/AMREF/World in Need. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mullen CA. 2003. Guest editor's introduction: A self-fashioned gallery of aesthetic practice. Qualitative Inquiry, 9(2):165-181. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800402250927 34 01 Unstructured citation Murithi T. 2006. Practical peacemaking wisdom from Africa: Reflections on ubuntu. The Journal of Pan African Studies, 1(4):25-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mutangadura G, Mukurazita D & Jackson H. 1999. A review of household and com munity responses to the HIV/AIDS epidemic in the rural areas of sub-Saharan Africa. Geneva: UNAIDS. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mwinituo P. 2006. Stigma associated with Ghanaian caregivers of AIDS patients. Western Journal of Nursing Research, 28(4):369-382. https://doi.org/10.1177/0193945906286602 34 01 Unstructured citation Mwinituo P. 2006. Stigma associated with Ghanaian caregivers of AIDS patients. Western Journal of Nursing Research, 28:369-382. https://doi.org/10.1177/0193945906286602 34 01 Unstructured citation Naidoo Y. 2008. South Africa: Shortage of nurses cripples healthcare system. Global Information Network, 24 September. [Retrieved 2 February 2009] http://pro quest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1560794771&sid=1&Fmt=3&clientId=30060&RQ T=309&VName=PQD 34 01 Unstructured citation Nair Y & Campbell C. 2008. Building partnerships to support community-led HIV/AIDS management: A case study from rural South Africa. African Journal of AIDS Research, 7(1):45-53. https://doi.org/10.2989/AJAR.2008.7.1.6.434 34 01 Unstructured citation Namir S, Wolcott DL, Fawzy FI & Alumbaugh MJ. 1987. Coping with AIDS: Psychological and health implications. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 17:309-328. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Nsutebu EF, Walley JD, Mataka E & Simon CF. 2001. Scaling-up HIV/AIDS and TB home based care: Lessons from Zambia. Health Policy and Planning, 16(3):240 247. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/16.3.240 34 01 Unstructured citation Ntetha SJ. 2010. An organisational diagnosis of factors influencing the proper func tioning of home-based care organisations in South Africa: A focus on access to funding. Honours research report. Durban: University of KwaZulu-Natal. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nutley S, Percy-Smith J & Solesbury W. 2003. Models of research impact: A cross-sector review of literature and practice. London: Learning and Skills Research Centre. 34 01 Unstructured citation O'Brien R. 2001. An overview of the methodological approach of action research. In: R Richardso (ed). Theory and practice of action research. João Pessoa: Universidade Federal da Paraíba. [Retrieved 12 August 2010] http://www.web. ca/~robrien/papers/arfinal.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Obeyeskere G. 1990. The work of culture. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ogden J, Esim S & Grown C. 2004. Expanding the care continuum for HIV/AIDS: Bringing carers into focus. Horizons report. Washington DC: Population Council and International Center for Research on Women. https://doi.org/10.31899/HIV2.1033 34 01 Unstructured citation Ogden J, Esim S & Grown C. 2006. Expanding the care continuum for HIV/AIDS: Bringing carers into focus. Health Policy and Planning, 21(5):333-342. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapol/czl025 34 01 Unstructured citation Olley BO, Seedat S & Stein DJ. 2006. Persistence of psychiatric disorders in a cohort of HIV/AIDS patients in South Africa: A 6-month follow-up study. Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 61(4):479-484. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.03.010 34 01 Unstructured citation Opiyo PA, Yamano T & Jayne TS. 2008. HIV/AIDS and home-based health care. Internal Journal for Equity in Health, 7(8). [Retrieved 27 June 2011] http://www.equity healthj.com/content/pdf/1475-9276-7-8.pdf https://doi.org/10.1186/1475-9276-7-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Orner P. 2006. Psychosocial impacts on caregivers of people living with AIDS. AIDS Care, 18(3):236-240. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500456565 34 01 Unstructured citation Orner P. 2006. Psychosocial impacts on caregivers of people living with AIDS. AIDS Care: Psychological and Socio-medical Aspects of HIV/AIDS, 18(6):236-240. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500456565 34 01 Unstructured citation Orner P. 2006. Psychosocial impacts on caregivers of people living with AIDS. AIDS Care, 18(3):236-240. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120500456565 34 01 Unstructured citation Ostrom E. 1994. Constituting social capital and collective action. Journal of Theoretical Politics, 6:527-562. https://doi.org/10.1177/0951692894006004006 34 01 Unstructured citation Paget M. 1993. A complex sorrow: Reflections on cancer and an abbreviated life. Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pakenham KI, Dadds MR & Terry DJ. 1995. Carers' burden and adjustment to HIV. AIDS Care, 7(2):189-203. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540129550126704 34 01 Unstructured citation Pakenham KI. 2001. Application of a stress and coping model to caregiving in multi ple sclerosis. Psychology, Health and Medicine, 6(1):13-27. https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500125141 https://doi.org/10.1080/13548500020021883 34 01 Unstructured citation Paolini S, Hewstone M, Cairns E & Voci A. 2004. Effects of direct and indirect cross group friendships on judgments of Catholics and Protestants in Northern Ire land: The mediating role of an anxiety-reduction mechanism. Personality and Social Psychology Review, 30:770-786. https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167203262848 34 01 Unstructured citation Parkhurst JO & Lush L. 2004. The political environment of HIV: Lessons from a com parison of Uganda and South Africa. Social Science & Medicine, 59:1913-1924. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.026 34 01 Unstructured citation Parry CD, Plüddemann A, Steyn K, Bradshaw D, Norman R & Laubscher R. 2005. Alcohol abuse in South Africa: Findings from the first demographic and health survey (1998). Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 66(1):91-97. https://doi.org/10.15288/jsa.2005.66.91 34 01 Unstructured citation Parry CD. 2008. Alcohol statistics in South Africa. Handout distributed at "summit" on Alcohol at Vodaworld, Midrand, arranged by Action for a safe South Africa 25-28 August. [Retrieved 22 November 2009] http://www.theaac.co.za/what is-addiction/statistics/alcohol-statistics-in-south-africa 34 01 Unstructured citation Paterson BL, Thorne SE, Canam C & Jillings C. 2001. Metastudy of qualitative health research. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781412985017 34 01 Unstructured citation Pavot W & Diener E. 2008. The satisfaction with life scale and the emerging construct of life satisfaction. The Journal of Positive Psychology, 3(2):137-152. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439760701756946 34 01 Unstructured citation Paxton S. 2002. The paradox of public HIV disclosure. AIDS Care, 14(4):559-567. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120208629674 34 01 Unstructured citation Peacock D & Weston M. 2008. Men and care in the context of HIV and AIDS: Structure, political will and greater male involvement. Paper presented at the United Nations Division for the Advancement of Women Expert Group Meeting on "Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men, including care giving in the context of HIV/AIDS", Geneva, 6-9 October. [Retrieved 12 March 2009] http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/egm/equalsharing/EGM-ESOR-20 08-EP-9-%20Dean%20Peacock-Updated.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Peltzer K. 2009. Traditional health practitioners in South Africa. The Lancet, 374(9694): 956-957. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61261-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Perkins DD & Long DA. 2002. Neighbourhood sense of community and social capital: A multi-level analysis. In A Fisher, C Sonn & B Bishop (eds). Psychological sense of community: Research, applications, and implications. New York: Plenum. 291-318. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-0719-2_15 34 01 Unstructured citation Perkins DD, Hughey J & Speer PW. 2002. Community psychology perspectives on social capital theory and community development practice. Journal of the Community Development Society, 33(1):33-52. https://doi.org/10.1080/15575330209490141 34 01 Unstructured citation Perkins MA. 1995. Empowerment theory, research and application. American Journal of Community Psychology, 23(5):569-579. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02506982 34 01 Unstructured citation Perry M, Williams R, Wallerstein N & Waitzkin H. 2008. Social capital and health care experiences among low-income individuals. American Journal of Public Health, 98:330-336. https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2006.086306 34 01 Unstructured citation Petrzelka P & Mannon SE. 2006. Keepin' this little town going: Gender and volunteerism in rural America. Gender and Society, 20(2):236-258. https://doi.org/10.1177/0891243205284498 34 01 Unstructured citation Picot SJ, Debanne SM, Namazi KH & Wykle ML. 1997. Religiosity and perceived rewards of black and white caregivers. The Gerontologist, 37:89-101. https://doi.org/10.1093/geront/37.1.89 34 01 Unstructured citation Picot SJ. 1995. Rewards, costs, and coping of African American caregivers. Nursing Research, 44(3):147-152. https://doi.org/10.1097/00006199-199505000-00004 34 01 Unstructured citation Poku NK & Whiteside A. 2006. Introduction. 25 years of living with HIV/AIDS: Challen ges and prospects. International Affairs, 82(2):249-256. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00528.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Poortinga W. 2006. Social capital: An individual or collective resource for health? Social Science & Medicine, 62:292-302. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008 34 01 Unstructured citation Poortinga W. 2006. Social relations or social capital? Individual and community health effects of bonding social capital. Social Science & Medicine, 63:255-270. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039 34 01 Unstructured citation Population Council and Health Systems Trust. 2006. Understanding barriers and challenges to effective community participation in the roll-out of HIV/AIDS treatment and care services: Report on research results dissemination meetings. Johannesburg: Population Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation Portes A. 1998. Social capital: Its origins and applications in modern sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 24:1-24. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Portes A. 1998. Social capital: Its origins and applications in modern sociology. Annual Review of Sociology, 24(3):1-24. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Potocnik J. 2005. Let's make science the next headline. Keynote speech delivered at the Communicating European Research Conference, Brussels, 14 November. https://doi.org/10.1007/1-4020-5358-4_3 34 01 Unstructured citation Prilleltensky I & Nelson G. 2002. Doing psychology critically: Making a difference in diverse settings. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4039-1462-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Productivity Commission. 2003. Social capital: Reviewing the concept and its policy implications. Canberra: AusInfo. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.429420 34 01 Unstructured citation Pronyk P. 2002. Social capital and the HIV/AIDS epidemic in rural South Africa: The new magic bullet? PhD upgrading document. London: London School of Hygiene and Tropical Medicine. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pronyk PM, Harpham T, Morison LA, Hargreaves JR, Kim JC, Phetla G, Watts CH & Porter JD. 2008. Is social capital associated with HIV risk in rural South Africa? Social Science & Medicine, 66:1999-2010. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.023 34 01 Unstructured citation Pronyk PM, Harpham T, Morison LA, Hargreaves JR, Kim JC, Phetla G, Watts CH & Porter JD. 2008. Is social capital associated with HIV risk in South Africa? Social Science and Medicine, 67:1559-1570. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.022 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD (with Leonardi R & Nanetti RY). 1993. Making democracy work: Civic traditions in modern Italy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400820740 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD (with Leonardi R & Nanetti RY). 1993. Making democracy work: Civic traditions in modern Italy. 5th Edition. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. . https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400820740 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 1993. The prosperous community: Social capital and public life. The American Prospect, 4(13):27-40. 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 1995. Bowling alone: America's declining social capital. Journal of Demo cracy, 6(1):65-78. https://doi.org/10.1353/jod.1995.0002 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 1995. Tuning in, tuning out: The strange disappearance of social capital in America. PS: Political Science and Politics, 28(4):664-683 https://doi.org/10.2307/420517 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 2000. Bowling alone: The collapse and revival of American community. New York: Simon & Schuster. https://doi.org/10.1145/358916.361990 34 01 Unstructured citation Putnam RD. 2004. Commentary: "Health by association": Some comments. Inter national Journal of Epidemiology, 33(4):667-671. https://doi.org/10.1093/ije/dyh204 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramirez-Valles J. 2003. Translocal and gender dimensions of frame alignment: Community mobilization and recruitment processes among women community health workers in Mexico. Critical Public Health, 13(3):207-230. https://doi.org/10.1080/0958159032000114435 34 01 Unstructured citation Rappaport J. 1981. In praise of paradox: A social policy of empowerment over preven tion. American Journal of Community Psychology, 9:1-25. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF00896357 34 01 Unstructured citation Rapport F, Wainwright P & Elwyn G. 2005. Of the edgelands: Broadening the scope of qualitative methodology. Medical Humanities, 31(1):37-42. https://doi.org/10.1136/jmh.2004.000190 34 01 Unstructured citation Rau B. 2006. The politics of civil society in confronting HIV/AIDS. International Affairs, 82(2):285-295. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00531.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rau B. 2006. The politics of civil society in confronting HIV/AIDS. International Affairs, 82:285-295. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00531.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Razavi S & Staab S. 2008. The Social and Political Economy of Care: Contesting gender and class inequalities. Background paper prepared for the Expert Group Meeting of UN Commission on the Status of Women, Equal sharing of responsibilities between women and men including care-giving in the context of HIV/AIDS. Geneva, 6-8 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reason P & Bradbury H (eds). 2001. Handbook of action research: Participative inquiry and practice. London: Sage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reimer B, Lyons T, Ferguson N & Polanco G. 2008. Social capital as social relations: The contribution of normative structures. The Sociological Review, 56(2):256 274. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-954X.2008.00787.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rissel C. 1994. Empowerment: The holy grail of health promotion? Health Promotion International, 9(1):39-47. https://doi.org/10.1093/heapro/9.1.39 34 01 Unstructured citation Rödlach A. 2009. Home-based care for people living with AIDS in Zimbabwe: Motivations and concerns. African Journal of AIDS Research, 8(4):423-431. https://doi.org/10.2989/AJAR.2009.8.4.6.1043 34 01 Unstructured citation Rogers E. 1983. Diffusion of innovation. New York: The Free Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rolfe A, Mienczakowski J & Morgan S. 1995. A dramatic experience in mental health nursing education. Nurse Education Today, 15(3):224-227. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0260-6917(95)80110-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Ross C & Mirowsky J. 2000. Family relationships, social support and subjective life expectancy. Journal of Health and Social Behaviour, 43(4):469-489. https://doi.org/10.2307/3090238 34 01 Unstructured citation Rossiter K, Kontos P, Colantonio A, Gilbert J, Gray J & Keightley M. 2008. Staging data: Theatre as a tool for analysis and knowledge transfer in health research. Social Science & Medicine, 66(2008):130-146. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.021 34 01 Unstructured citation Rossman GB & Rallis SF. 1998. Learning in the field: An introduction to qualitative research. London: Sage. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rotolo T & Wilson J. 2007. Sex segregation in volunteer work. The Sociological Quar terly, 48:559-585. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1533-8525.2007.00089.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Rowe KA, Makhubele B, Hargreaves JR, Porter JD, Hausler HP & Pronyk PM. 2005. Adherence to TB preventive therapy for HIV-positive patients in rural South Africa: Implications for antiretroviral delivery in resource-poor settings? Inter national Journal of Tuberculosis and Lung Disease, 9(3):263-269. 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2001. National guideline on home-based care/community-based care. [Retrieved 24 May 2010] http:// www.doh.gov.za/search/index.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2007. The HIV & AIDS and STI Strategic Plan for South Africa (NSP 2007-2011). Unveiled by the Deputy President at the National Consultation Conference on 14 March 2007. [Retrieved 22 June 2011] http://www.doh.gov.za/docs/misc/stratplan-f.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2007. The HIV & AIDS and STI Strategic Plan for South Africa (NSP 2007-2011). Unveiled by the Deputy President at the National Consultation Conference on 14 March 2007. [Retrieved 29 June 2010] http://www.doh.gov.za/docs/misc/stratplan-f.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoH (Republic of South Africa. Department of Health). 2010. The HIV and AIDS and STI Strategic Plan for South Africa, 2007-2011. [Retrieved 2 July 2010] http://www.doh.gov.za/search/index.html 34 01 Unstructured citation RSA DoW (Republic of South Africa. Department of Welfare). 1997. White Paper for Social Welfare. [Retrieved 27 June 2011] http://www.polity.org.za/polity/ govdocs/white_papers/social971.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Russel M & Schneider H. 2000. A rapid appraisal of community-based HIV/AIDS care and support programmes in South Africa. Johannesburg: Centre for Health Policy, University of Witwatersrand. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rutten A. 1995. The implementation of health promotion: A new structural per spective. Social Science and Medicine, 41(2):1627-1637. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(95)00013-W 34 01 Unstructured citation Saldaña J. 2005. Dramatizing data: A primer. Qualitative Inquiry, 9(2):218-236. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800402250932 34 01 Unstructured citation Scambler G & Hopkins A. 1986. Being epileptic, coming to terms with stigma. Socio logy of Health and Illness, 8:26-43. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346455 34 01 Unstructured citation Schneider H & Stein J. 2001. Implementing AIDS policy in post-apartheid South Africa. Social Science and Medicine, 52:723-731. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00174-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Schneider SD. 2009. Radical remedies: Women, health and the micropolitics of grass roots organizing in Mexico. Medical Anthropology Quarterly, 23(3):235 256. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-1387.2009.01058.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Scholz J, Berardo R & Kile B. 2008. Do networks solve collective action problems? Credibility, search and collaboration. The Journal of Politics, 70(2):393-406. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0022381608080389 34 01 Unstructured citation Schon DA. 1979. Generative metaphor: A perspective on problem solving in social policy. In: A Ortony (ed). Metaphor and thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 137-163. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139173865.011 34 01 Unstructured citation Schon DA. 1993. The reflective practitioner: How professionals think in action. New York: Basic Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Seeley J, Grellier R & Barnett T. 2004. Gender and HIV/AIDS impact mitigation in sub Saharan Africa: Recognising the constraints. Journal of Social Aspects of HIV/ AIDS, 1(2):87-98. https://doi.org/10.1080/17290376.2004.9724831 34 01 Unstructured citation Sells D, Topor A & Davidson L. 2004. Generating coherence out of chaos: Examples of the utility of empathic bridges in phenomenological research. Journal of Phenomenological Psychology, 35(2):253-271. https://doi.org/10.1163/1569162042652164 34 01 Unstructured citation Servaes J. 1995. Participatory communication (research) from a Freirean perspective. In: J Servaes & T Jacobson (eds). Participatory communication for social change. New Delhi: Sage. 73-91. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sewpaul V & Mahlalela T. 1998. The power of the small group: From crisis to dis closure. Agenda, 38:34-43. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sharoff L. 2009a. Expressiveness and creativeness: Metaphorical images of nursing. Nursing Science Quarterly, 22(4):312-317. https://doi.org/10.1177/0894318409344760 34 01 Unstructured citation Sharoff L. 2009b. The power of metaphors: Images of holistic nursing. Holistic Nur sing Practice, 23(5):267-275. https://doi.org/10.1097/HNP.0b013e3181b66c97 34 01 Unstructured citation Shisana O, Rehle T, Simbayi LC, Zuma K, Jooste S, Pillay-van-Wyk V, Mbelle N, Van Zyl J, Parker W, Zungu NP, Pezi S & the SABSSM III Implementation Team. 2009. South African national HIV prevalence, incidence, behaviour and communication survey 2008: A turning tide among teenagers? Cape Town: HSRC Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shutte A. 1993. Philosophy for Africa. Rondebosch: UCT Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shy RD. 1997. The failure of academic epidemiology: Witness for the prosecution. American Journal of Epidemiology, 145:479-484. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.aje.a009133 34 01 Unstructured citation Silva MJD, McKenzie K, Harpham T & Huttly SRA. 2005. Social capital and mental illness: A systematic review. Journal of Epidemiology & Community Health, 59:619-627. https://doi.org/10.1136/jech.2004.029678 34 01 Unstructured citation Simoni JM, Martone MG & Kerwin JF. 2002. Spirituality and psychological adaptation among women with HIV/AIDS: Implications for counseling. Journal of Counsel ing Psychology, 49(2):139-147. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0167.49.2.139 34 01 Unstructured citation Sinding C, Gray R, Fitch M & Greenberg M. 2002. Staging breast cancer, rehearsing metastatic disease. Qualitative Health Research, 12(1):61-73. https://doi.org/10.1177/1049732302012001005 https://doi.org/10.1177/104973230201200105 34 01 Unstructured citation Skinner D & Mfecane S. 2004. Stigma, discrimination and the implications for people living with HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Journal of Social Aspects of HIV/AIDS, 1(3):157-164. https://doi.org/10.1080/17290376.2004.9724838 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y & Gilbert A. 2007. Promoting inter-relational reflexivity with psychosocial workers in community work: A case study from Burundi. Journal of Psychology in Africa, 2:293-302. https://doi.org/10.1080/14330237.2006.10820133 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y & Meyer-Weitz A. 2003. Strengthening social fabric through narrative theatre. Intervention, 1(3):45-56. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y, Weingarten K & Gilbert A. 2004. Narrative theatre as an interactive community approach to mobilising collective action in northern Uganda. Families, Systems and Health, 22(3):306-320. https://doi.org/10.1037/1091-7527.22.3.306 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 1998. Working with communities: Pang'ono pang'ono ndi mtolo - Little by little we make a bundle. In: C White & D Denborough (eds). Introducing narrative therapy. Adelaide: Dulwich. 36-48. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 2005. From the individual to the collective: The psychosocial challenge. Paper delivered at the International Critical Psychology Conference, Durban, 28 June - 1 July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 2006. HIV/AIDS through a social health lens: Narrative theatre as a community based HIV/AIDS strategy. In: M Kasiram, R Partab & B Dano (eds). HIV/Aids in Africa: The not so silent presence. Durban: Print Connection. 89-100. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sliep Y. 2008. Healing communities in Burundi: A social capital perspective. Amster dam: War Trauma Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith D. 2001. Geography and ethics: Progress, or more of the same? Progress in Human Geography, 25(2):261-268. https://doi.org/10.1191/030913201678580511 34 01 Unstructured citation Smith MY & Rapkin BD. 1996. Social support and barriers to family involvement in caregiving for persons with AIDS: Implications for patient education. Patient Education and Counselling, 27(1):85-94. https://doi.org/10.1016/0738-3991(95)00792-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Songwathana P. 2001. Women and AIDS caregiving: Women's work? Health Care Women International, 22(3):263-279. https://doi.org/10.1080/073993301300357197 34 01 Unstructured citation Spirig R. 1998. Support groups for people living with HIV/AIDS: A review of literature. Journal of the Association of Nurses in AIDS Care, 9(4):43-55. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1055-3290(98)80044-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Stafford M, De Silva M, Stansfield S & Marmot M. 2007. Testing the link in a general population sample. Health & Place, 14:394-405. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.08.006 34 01 Unstructured citation Statistics South Africa. 2004. Census '96 and 2001 compared. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg J. 2008. Three-letter plague: A young man's journey through a great epi demic. Cape Town: Jonathan Ball. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic: A survey of households affected by HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Durban: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation & Health Systems Trust. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic. Washington, DC: The Henry Kaiser Family Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic: A survey of households affected by HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Washington, DC: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Steinberg M, Johnson S, Schierhout G & Ndegwa D. 2002. Hitting home: How households cope with the impact of the HIV/AIDS epidemic: A survey of households affected by HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Durban: Henry J. Kaiser Family Foundation & Health Systems Trust. 34 01 Unstructured citation Stolle D. 1998. Bowling together, bowling alone: The development of generalized trust in voluntary associations. Political Psychology, 19(3):497-525. https://doi.org/10.1111/0162-895X.00115 34 01 Unstructured citation Stone W. 2002. Measuring social capital: Towards a theoretically informed measure ment framework for researching social capital in family and community life. [Retrieved 31 June 2009] http://sherryalessandro.com/subpages/PDFfiles/ Measuring%20Social%20Capital.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Stuttaford M, Bryanston C, Gillian Hundt L, Connor M, Thorogood M & Tollman S. 2006. Use of applied theatre in health research dissemination and data vali dation: A pilot study from South Africa Health. An Interdisciplinary Journal for the Social Study of Health, Illness and Medicine, 10(1):31-45. https://doi.org/10.1177/1363459306058985 34 01 Unstructured citation Swaans K, Broerse J, Van Diepen I, Salomon I, Gibson D & Bunders J. 2008. Understanding diversity in impact and response among HIV/AIDS-affected households: The case of Msinga, South Africa. African Journal of AIDS Research, 7(2):167-178. https://doi.org/10.2989/AJAR.2008.7.2.2.519 34 01 Unstructured citation Swidler A. 2006. Syncretism and subversion in AIDS governance: How locals cope with global demands. International Affairs, 82(2):269-284. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00530.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Swidler A. 2006. Syncretism and subversion in AIDS governance: How local cope with global demands. International Affairs, 82:269-284. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2006.00530.x 34 01 Unstructured citation TAC (Treatment Action Campaign). 2009. About the Treatment Action Campaign. [Retrieved 20 March 2009] http://www.tac.org.za/community/about 34 01 Unstructured citation Tajfel H & Turner JC. 1979. An integrative theory of intergroup conflict. In: WB Austin & S Worchel (eds).The social psychology of intergroup relations. Monterey: Brooks/Cole. 61-76. 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor AW, Williams C, Dal Grande E & Herriott M. 2006. Measuring social capital in a known disadvantaged community: Health policy implications. [Retrieved 22 November 2009] http://www.anzhealthpolicy.com/content/3/1/2 https://doi.org/10.1186/1743-8462-3-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor SE, Kemeny ME, Reed GM, Bower JE & Gruenewald TL. 2000. Psychological resources, positive illusions, and health. American Psychologist, 55(1):99-109. https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.99 34 01 Unstructured citation Taylor SE. 1999. Health psychology. 4th Edition. Singapore: McGraw-Hill. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tennant R, Hiller L, Fishwick R, Platt S, Joseph S, Weich S, Parkinson J, Secker J & Stewart-Brown S. 2007. The Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale (WEMWBS): Development and UK validation. Health and Quality of Life Outcomes, 5(63). https://doi.org/10.1186/1477-7525-5-63 34 01 Unstructured citation Terre Blanche M, Durrheim K & Painter D (eds). 2006. Research in practice: Applied methods for the social sciences. Cape Town: University of Cape Town Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Themudo NS. 2009. Gender and the non-profit sector. Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 38(4):663-683. https://doi.org/10.1177/0899764009333957 34 01 Unstructured citation Thomas L. 2006. Social capital and mental health of women living in informal settle ments in Durban, South Africa, and Lusaka, Zambia. In K McKenzie & T Harpham (eds). Social capital and mental health. London: Jessica Kingsley. 124-137. 34 01 Unstructured citation Todres L. 1998. The qualitative description of human experience: The aesthetic dimension. Qualitative Health Research, 8(1):121-127. https://doi.org/10.1177/104973239800800109 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomm K. 1986. Interventive interviewing I: Strategizing as a fourth guideline for the therapist. Family Process, 26:3-13. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00003.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomm K. 1987. Interventive interviewing II: Reflexive questioning as a means to enable self-healing. Family Process, 26:167-183. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00167.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Tomm K. 1988. Interventive interviewing III: Intending to ask lineal, circular, strategic, or reflexive questions? Family Process, 27:1-15. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00001.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Treatment Action Campaign. 2009. Treatment in South Africa: Key HIV statistics. [Re trieved 12 March 2009] http://www.tac.org.za/community/keystatistics 34 01 Unstructured citation Triandis HC, Leung K, Villareal MJ & Clack FL. 1985. Allocentric versus idiocentric tendencies: Convergent and discriminant validation. Journal of Research in Personality, 19:395-415. https://doi.org/10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X 34 01 Unstructured citation Triandis HC, McCusker HC & Hui CH. 1990. Multimethod probes of individualism and collectivism. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 59:1006-1020. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006 34 01 Unstructured citation Trojan A. 1989. Benefits of self-help groups: A survey of 232 members from 65 disease-related groups. Social Science & Medicine, 29:225-232. https://doi.org/10.1016/0277-9536(89)90171-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Troman G. 2001. Tales from the interface: Disseminating ethnography for policy mak ing. In: G Walford (ed). Ethnography and education policy. London: JAI. 251-273. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1529-210X(01)80025-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Tyler S. 1987. The unspeakable: Discourse, dialogue and rhetoric in the postmodern world. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ulin PR, Robinson ET & Tolley EE. 2005. Qualitative methods in public health: A field guide for applied research. San Francisco, CA: Family Health International. https://doi.org/10.1249/01.mss.0000172593.20181.14 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 1999. A review of household and community responses to the HIV/AIDS epidemic in the rural areas of sub Saharan Africa. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2000. Caring for carers: Managing stress in those who care for people with HIV and AIDS. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2004. Report on the global HIV/AIDS epidemic. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2008. Report on the global AIDS epidemic: Executive summary. [Retrieved 12 May 2009] http://data. unaids.org/pub/GlobalReport/2008/JC1511_GR08_ExecutiveSummary_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2009. 2009 AIDS epidemic update: November 2009. [Retrieved 17 June 2010] http://www.unaids.org/ en/media/unaids/contentassets/dataimport/pub/report/2009/jc1700_epi_ update_2009_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2009. Report on the global HIV/AIDS epidemic. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation UNAIDS/WHO (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS/World Health Organi zation). 2008. South Africa: Epidemiological country profile on HIV and AIDS. [Retrieved 15 April 2011] http://apps.who.int/globalatlas/predefinedReports/ EFS2008/short/EFSCountryProfiles2008_ZA.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Utsey SO, Hook JN, Fischer N & Belvet B. 2008. Cultural orientation, ego resilience, and optimism as predictors of subjective well-being in African Americans. The Journal of Positive Psychology, 3(2):202-210. https://doi.org/10.1080/17439760801999610 34 01 Unstructured citation Uys L. 2003. Aspects of the care of people with HIV/AIDS in South Africa. Public Health Nursing, 20(4):271-280. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20404.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Uys LR. 2002. The practice of community caregivers in a home-based HIV/AIDS project in South Africa. Journal of Clinical Nursing, 11:99-108. https://doi.org/10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00566.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Valentine G. 2003. Geography and ethics: In pursuit of social justice - ethics and emotions in geographies of health and disability research. Progress in Human Geography, 27(3):375-380. https://doi.org/10.1191/0309132503ph438pr 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Geest S. 2000. Respect and reciprocity: Care of elderly people in rural Ghana. Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, 17:3-31. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1014843004627 34 01 Unstructured citation Van Staveren I. 2005. Modelling care. Review of Social Economy, 63(4):567-586. https://doi.org/10.1080/00346760500364429 34 01 Unstructured citation Varga CA. 2003. How gender roles influence sexual and reproductive health among South African adolescents. Studies in Family Planning, 34(3):160-172. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1728-4465.2003.00160.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Veenstra N. 2006. Social protection in a context of HIV/AIDS: A closer look at South Africa. Social Dynamics, 32(2):111-135. https://doi.org/10.1080/02533950608628729 34 01 Unstructured citation Voci A. 2006. The link between identification and in-group favouritism: Effects of threat to social identity and trust-related emotions. British Journal of Social Psychology, 45:265-284. https://doi.org/10.1348/014466605X52245 34 01 Unstructured citation Wakefield SEL & Poland B. 2005. Family, friend or foe? Critical reflections on the relevance and role of social capital in health promotion and community development. Social Science & Medicine, 60(12):2819-2832. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.012 34 01 Unstructured citation Walensky RP, Wood R, Weinstein MC, Martinson NA, Losina E, Fofana MO, Goldie SJ, Divi N, Yazdanpanah Y, Wang B, Paltiel AD & Freedberg KA for the CEPAC International Investigators. 2008. Scaling up antiretroviral therapy in South Africa: The impact of speed on survival. The Journal of Infectious Diseases, 197:1324-1332. https://doi.org/10.1086/587184 34 01 Unstructured citation Walter I, Nutley S, Percy-Smith J, McNeish D & Frost S. 2004. Summary knowledge review 7: Improving the use of research in social care practice. London: Social Care Institute for Excellence. 34 01 Unstructured citation Waterman H, Tillen D, Dickson E & De Koning K. 2001. Action research: A systematic review and guidance for assessment. Health Technology Assessment, 5(23): 1-166. https://doi.org/10.3310/hta5230 34 01 Unstructured citation Werner EE. 1992. The children of Kauai: Resiliency and recovery in adolescence and adulthood. Journal of Adolescent Health, 13:262-268. https://doi.org/10.1016/1054-139X(92)90157-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Whetten K, Reif S, Whetten R & Murphy-McMillan LK. 2008. Trauma, mental health, distrust and stigma among HIV-positive persons: Implication for effective care. Psychosomatic Medicine, 70:531-538. https://doi.org/10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817749dc 34 01 Unstructured citation White M & Epston D. 1990. Narrative means to therapeutic ends. New York: WW Norton. 34 01 Unstructured citation WHO (World Health Organization). 2002. Community home-based care in resource limited settings: A framework for action. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation WHO/UNAIDS (World Health Organization / Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS). 2008. Sub-Saharan Africa AIDS epidemic update: Regional summary. [Retrieved 2 February 2009] http://data.unaids.org/pub/Report/2008/jc1526_ epibriefs_ssafrica_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation WHO/UNICEF (World Health Organization/United Nations Children's Fund). 1978. Primary health care: Declaration VI. Geneva: WHO. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wight RG, Beals KP, Miller-Martinez D, Murphy DA & Aneshensel CS. 2007. HIV related traumatic stress symptoms in AIDS caregiving family dyads. AIDS Care, 19(7):901-909. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540120601163292 34 01 Unstructured citation Williams SL, Williams DR, Stein DJ, Seedat S, Jackson PB & Moomal H. 2007. Multiple traumatic events and psychological distress: The South Africa stress and health study. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 20(5):845-855. https://doi.org/10.1002/jts.20252 34 01 Unstructured citation Willis P. 2004. From 'the things themselves' to a 'feeling of understanding': Find-ing different voices in phenomenological research. Indo-Pacific Journal of Pheno menology, 4(1):1-13. [Retrieved 10 August 2010] www.ipjp.org/august2004/ willis4e1. https://doi.org/10.1080/20797222.2004.11433888 34 01 Unstructured citation Winter R. 1989. Action research and the nature of social inquiry: Professional inno vation and educational work. Aldershot: Gower. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolf TM, Bolston PM, Morse EV, Simon PM, Gaumer RH, Drelle PW & Williams MH. 1991. Relationship of coping to affective state and perceived social support in asymptomatic and symptomatic HIV infected persons: Implications for clinical management. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 52:171-173. 34 01 Unstructured citation Wolff B, Busza J, Bufumbo L & Whitworth J. 2006. Women who fall by the roadside: Gender, sexual risk and alcohol in rural Uganda. Addiction, 101:1277-1284. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01516.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Wollebæk D & Selle P. 2002. Does participation in voluntary associations contribute to social capital? The impact of intensity, scope, and type. Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 31(1):32-61. https://doi.org/10.1177/0899764002311002 34 01 Unstructured citation Wollebæk D & Strømsnes K. 2008. Voluntary associations, trust, and civic engagement: A multilevel approach. Non-profit and Voluntary Sector Quarterly, 37(2):249- 263. https://doi.org/10.1177/0899764007304754 34 01 Unstructured citation Wollebæk D. 2009. Survival in local voluntary associations. Nonprofit Management & Leadership, 19:267-284. https://doi.org/10.1002/nml.219 34 01 Unstructured citation Woolcock M & Narayan N. 2000. Social capital: Implications for development theory, research, and policy. World Bank Research Observer, 15(2):225-249. https://doi.org/10.1093/wbro/15.2.225 34 01 Unstructured citation Woolcock M. 1998. Social capital and economic development: Toward a theoretical synthesis and policy framework. Theory and Society, 27(2):151-208. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1006884930135 34 01 Unstructured citation World Bank. 2000. Social capital. [Retrieved 28 April 2008] www.worldbank.org/poverty. 34 01 Unstructured citation Yamagishi T, Cook KS & Watabe M. 1998. Uncertainty, trust, and commitment for mation in the United States and Japan. The American Journal of Sociology, 104:165-194. https://doi.org/10.1086/210005 34 01 Unstructured citation Yamba CB. 2002. Community coping mechanisms and approaches in relation to orphans - what works? Paper presented at Aidsnett - Gruppen for Lokals amfunn og Mestring Seminar, Oslo, 16 December. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ziersch AM & Baum FE. 2004. Involvement in civil society groups: Is it good for your health? Journal of Epidemiological Community Health, 58:493-500. https://doi.org/10.1136/jech.2003.009084 34 01 Unstructured citation Zimmerman MA. 2000. Empowerment theory: Psychological, organizational and community levels of analysis. In: J Rappaport & E Seidman (eds). Handbook of community psychology. New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers. 43-63. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4615-4193-6_2 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/149 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/149/401/1370 20 08 20221110 01 urn:uuid:dde5fef6-a5fb-438a-980e-ded02b911585 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4a9cf696-f3b0-4304-a21c-5fedc1b054f9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:dde5fef6-a5fb-438a-980e-ded02b911585 15 9781776413478 03 9781776413478 06 10.36615/9781776413485 00 BC 10 01 244 mm 01 24.4 cm 01 9.61 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 33 mm 03 3.3 cm 03 1.3 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Rhoda: ‘Comrade Kadalie, You Are Out of Order!’ A Biography 2 A01 Joel B. Pollak Joel B. Pollak Author and Editor 01 eng 00 615 03 93 JPHL 10 POL043000 20 Rhoda Kadalie; Impumelelo; ANC; Black Consciousness; University of the Western Cape; student protest; tricameral elections; gender equity tribunal; democracy; human rights; gender; civil society; race 01 06 02 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. 03 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 30 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 04 00 Prologue 1. Origins 2. Childhood 3. A Student of Politics 4. Black Consciousness 5. Love 6. Europe 7. Divorce 8. Feminism 9. Democracy 10. Human Rights 11. Impumelelo 12. Columnist 13. Contrarian 14. Race and Gender 15. The Struggle Within 16. Opposition 17. Community and Civil Society 18. Trump 19. America Epilogue Appendix ‘We Don’t Do That’ 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413485_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 Johannesburg 04 01 20230104 Joel B. Pollak 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776413485 03 9781776413485 06 15 9781776419401 03 9781776419401 06 15 9781776413492 03 9781776413492 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/1776413474 20 08 20230104 02 475.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:87fab431-3e16-45fd-847d-19ba658c03b7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4a9cf696-f3b0-4304-a21c-5fedc1b054f9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:87fab431-3e16-45fd-847d-19ba658c03b7 15 9781776413485 03 9781776413485 06 10.36615/9781776413485 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Rhoda: ‘Comrade Kadalie, You Are Out of Order!’ A Biography 2 A01 Joel B. Pollak Joel B. Pollak Author and Editor 01 eng 00 615 03 93 JPHL 10 POL043000 20 Rhoda Kadalie; Impumelelo; ANC; Black Consciousness; University of the Western Cape; student protest; tricameral elections; gender equity tribunal; democracy; human rights; gender; civil society; race 01 06 02 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. 03 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 30 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 04 00 Prologue 1. Origins 2. Childhood 3. A Student of Politics 4. Black Consciousness 5. Love 6. Europe 7. Divorce 8. Feminism 9. Democracy 10. Human Rights 11. Impumelelo 12. Columnist 13. Contrarian 14. Race and Gender 15. The Struggle Within 16. Opposition 17. Community and Civil Society 18. Trump 19. America Epilogue Appendix ‘We Don’t Do That’ 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413485_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 Johannesburg 04 01 20230104 Joel B. Pollak 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776413478 03 9781776413478 06 15 9781776419401 03 9781776419401 06 15 9781776413492 03 9781776413492 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60524 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60524/9781776413485.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20230104 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/77/339/1161 20 08 20230104 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413485.pdf 20 08 20230104 01 urn:uuid:68f685cd-03c8-4204-8d0c-342266c2b46d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4a9cf696-f3b0-4304-a21c-5fedc1b054f9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:68f685cd-03c8-4204-8d0c-342266c2b46d 15 9781776419401 03 9781776419401 06 10.36615/9781776413485 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Rhoda: ‘Comrade Kadalie, You Are Out of Order!’ A Biography 2 A01 Joel B. Pollak Joel B. Pollak Author and Editor 01 eng 00 615 03 93 JPHL 10 POL043000 20 Rhoda Kadalie; Impumelelo; ANC; Black Consciousness; University of the Western Cape; student protest; tricameral elections; gender equity tribunal; democracy; human rights; gender; civil society; race 01 06 02 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. 03 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 30 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 04 00 Prologue 1. Origins 2. Childhood 3. A Student of Politics 4. Black Consciousness 5. Love 6. Europe 7. Divorce 8. Feminism 9. Democracy 10. Human Rights 11. Impumelelo 12. Columnist 13. Contrarian 14. Race and Gender 15. The Struggle Within 16. Opposition 17. Community and Civil Society 18. Trump 19. America Epilogue Appendix ‘We Don’t Do That’ 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413485_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 Johannesburg 04 01 20230104 Joel B. Pollak 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776413478 03 9781776413478 06 15 9781776413485 03 9781776413485 06 15 9781776413492 03 9781776413492 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/77/341/1269 20 08 20230104 01 urn:uuid:93f657c9-140d-4c77-950a-95068553f928 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4a9cf696-f3b0-4304-a21c-5fedc1b054f9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:93f657c9-140d-4c77-950a-95068553f928 15 9781776413492 03 9781776413492 06 10.36615/9781776413485 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Rhoda: ‘Comrade Kadalie, You Are Out of Order!’ A Biography 2 A01 Joel B. Pollak Joel B. Pollak Author and Editor 01 eng 00 615 03 93 JPHL 10 POL043000 20 Rhoda Kadalie; Impumelelo; ANC; Black Consciousness; University of the Western Cape; student protest; tricameral elections; gender equity tribunal; democracy; human rights; gender; civil society; race 01 06 02 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. 03 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 30 00 This authorized biography was made possible through the gracious help of my mother-in-law, Rhoda Kadalie, who provided generous access to her files, letters, photographs, and extensive library of documents. She made time to sit with me for several hours of interviews from September through October 2021, to answer questions as they arose, and to offer innumerable clarifications. Rhoda also reviewed the first draft of the biography in December 2021, making corrections and additions, and contributing some of her own original vignettes, never before published. 04 00 Prologue 1. Origins 2. Childhood 3. A Student of Politics 4. Black Consciousness 5. Love 6. Europe 7. Divorce 8. Feminism 9. Democracy 10. Human Rights 11. Impumelelo 12. Columnist 13. Contrarian 14. Race and Gender 15. The Struggle Within 16. Opposition 17. Community and Civil Society 18. Trump 19. America Epilogue Appendix ‘We Don’t Do That’ 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776413485_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 Johannesburg 04 01 20230104 Joel B. Pollak 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776413478 03 9781776413478 06 15 9781776413485 03 9781776413485 06 15 9781776419401 03 9781776419401 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/77 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/77/342/1271 20 08 20230104 01 urn:uuid:c06b81df-efd2-4202-8306-a903fbd702c9 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:29f8936f-232e-478b-a2d9-ddfe729ab640 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c06b81df-efd2-4202-8306-a903fbd702c9 15 9781997468233 03 9781997468233 06 10.64449/9781997468233 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Security-Development Nexus in Africa Progress Towards the Agenda 2063 and Sustainable Development Goals 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 2 B01 21 0000000320723233 Rich Mashimbye Rich Mashimbye 01 eng 00 474 03 93 JPR 10 POL012000 20 development; security; Peacebuilding; political economy; intra-Africa trade 01 06 02 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. 03 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. One of the main concerns of African states and, indeed, the continental organisation, the AU, and its RECs, has been regional integration. But how do you achieve economic integration, for example, in the context of poor intra-continental transport infrastructure? What about the deep-seated conflicts in some parts of Africa, like the Great Lakes Region; how do you attain economic integration and development against this background? The many contributions by some of the foremost scholars on Africa and the issues that affect the continent offer pathways to answers around how to achieve an Africa that is developed, secure and modernised. The authors provide captivating accounts of the histories, present realities and possible future scenarios that are at play as the African continent aspires to attain the Agenda 2063 and the SDGs. Thus, themes like economic development and integration, transport infrastructure development, conflicts and terrorism, migration, peacebuilding and sustainable development, human security and food security are some of the primary themes that the book looks at.“This book provides a refreshing perspective on Africa’s development challenges, masterfully unpacking key intersections between sustainable development and security. It critiques well-worn paradigms while providing forward and alternative frames of understanding development, placing a greater premium on the transformative potential of continental integration through initiatives like the African Continental Free Trade Area. It also tackles difficult themes such as climate-induced disasters, land conflicts, food insecurity, and emerging cybersecurity threats. Thought-provoking and deeply relevant, this volume is an indispensable resource for scholars and decision-makers committed to shaping Africa’s future.”<break/>— Mzukisi Qobo, Ambassador of South Africa to the World Trade Organisation, Geneva“This text is timely in tackling pertinent discourses of international relations at a time of increasing echoes of re-membering and reclamation of Africa’s agency. By establishing an organic link between security and development on one hand and on the other Agenda 2063 and SDGs, the Editors and contributors of this exceptional text have successfully relocated Africa’s agency following its dislocation for the past 650 years.” – Dr Alexander Madanha Rusero, Head, Department of International Relations and Diplomacy, Africa University, Mutare, ZimbabweSiphumelele Duma is a Senior Postdoctoral Fellow at the University of Johannesburg’s Institute for Pan-African Thought and ConversationRich Mashimbye is a Postdoctoral Research Fellow at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation 30 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. One of the main concerns of African states and, indeed, the continental organisation, the AU, and its RECs, has been regional integration. But how do you achieve economic integration, for example, in the context of poor intra-continental transport infrastructure? What about the deep-seated conflicts in some parts of Africa, like the Great Lakes Region; how do you attain economic integration and development against this background? The many contributions by some of the foremost scholars on Africa and the issues that affect the continent offer pathways to answers around how to achieve an Africa that is developed, secure and modernised. The authors provide captivating accounts of the histories, present realities and possible future scenarios that are at play as the African continent aspires to attain the Agenda 2063 and the SDGs. Thus, themes like economic development and integration, transport infrastructure development, conflicts and terrorism, migration, peacebuilding and sustainable development, human security and food security are some of the primary themes that the book looks at.“This book provides a refreshing perspective on Africa’s development challenges, masterfully unpacking key intersections between sustainable development and security. It critiques well-worn paradigms while providing forward and alternative frames of understanding development, placing a greater premium on the transformative potential of continental integration through initiatives like the African Continental Free Trade Area. It also tackles difficult themes such as climate-induced disasters, land conflicts, food insecurity, and emerging cybersecurity threats. Thought-provoking and deeply relevant, this volume is an indispensable resource for scholars and decision-makers committed to shaping Africa’s future.”<break/>— Mzukisi Qobo, Ambassador of South Africa to the World Trade Organisation, Geneva“This text is timely in tackling pertinent discourses of international relations at a time of increasing echoes of re-membering and reclamation of Africa’s agency. By establishing an organic link between security and development on one hand and on the other Agenda 2063 and SDGs, the Editors and contributors of this exceptional text have successfully relocated Africa’s agency following its dislocation for the past 650 years.” – Dr Alexander Madanha Rusero, Head, Department of International Relations and Diplomacy, Africa University, Mutare, ZimbabweSiphumelele Duma is a Senior Postdoctoral Fellow at the University of Johannesburg’s Institute for Pan-African Thought and ConversationRich Mashimbye is a Postdoctoral Research Fellow at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation 04 00 Editorial Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-00 PDF Foreword Jerry Matjila DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-000 PDF Security-Development Nexus in Africa An Argument Siphumelele Duma, Rich Mashimbye DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-01 PDF The State and Implications of Transport Infrastructure on Regional Integration and Economic Development in the SADC Region A Review Study Mareli Hugo, Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-02 PDF Holistic Planning and Adaptive Approaches Towards Better Responses to Climate-Induced Disasters in Southern Africa Johannes Bhanye, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-03 PDF Analysis of the African Union Migration Policy Framework for Africa within the Context of Securitisation of Migration Makinde Mayowa Babatunde, Oluyemi O Fayomi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-04 PDF Regional Integration in Southern Africa 32 Years after the Southern African Development Community (SADC) Intended Projections, Challenges, and Future Prognoses Daniel N. Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-05 PDF Military Coups in West Africa and the Sahel as Impediments Towards the Achievement of the African Union-Agenda 2063, Aspirations (3) and (4) Collin Olebogeng Mongale, Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-06 PDF Multi-Termism and Military Coups in Africa Evidence from Zimbabwe and Guinea Daglous Makumbe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-07 PDF Migration, Security, and the State A Critical Review of the Securitisation of Migration in Africa Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-08 PDF Nexus between Peace, Human Security and Development in Post-Colonial Africa The Missing Link? Aaram Gwiza, Vain D.B Jarbandhan, Moira Tambaoga, Noah Ariel Mutongoreni DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-09 PDF The African Continental Free Trade Area and Peacebuilding A Turning Point for African Peace and Security? Torque Mude DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-10 PDF Applying Securitisation Theory to Understand Cybersecurity within the South African Armed Forces Context Kyle Bester DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-11 PDF Land Conflicts and Development in Africa Toward a Comprehensive Approach to Peacebuilding and Sustainable Development Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-12 PDF The State of Food Security in Africa Exploring the Role of Land Use Planning in Strengthening Urban Food Security Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda, Leemisa Simon Matooane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-13 PDF Post-1994 Challenges of Small-Scale Farmers in Water Irrigation and its Effect on Social Well-Being in South Africa Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba, Sinenhlanha B. Cele, Mandla A. Mubecua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-14 PDF Food Availability, Accessibility, Utilisation and Stability in Sub-Saharan Africa A Blind Roadmap to Agenda 2063 Kennedy Mabuku DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-15 PDF Human-Wildlife Conflict and Human (In)security in Zimbabwe’s Kariba and Victoria Falls Towns Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-16 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468233_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-00 v vi Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 01 eng 02 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced d 03 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced disasters to infrastructural deficits and governance crises, continue to hinder progress toward the aspirations outlined in the African Union’s Agenda 2063 and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals (UNSDGs). 30 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced disasters to infrastructural deficits and governance crises, continue to hinder progress toward the aspirations outlined in the African Union’s Agenda 2063 and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals (UNSDGs). 20 00 Open Access Victoria Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-000 vii x 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 Jerry Matjila Jerry Matjila 01 eng 02 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequali 03 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequality and underdevelopment. 30 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequality and underdevelopment. 20 00 Open Access Ambassador Jerry Matjila 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-01 1 12 Chapter 01 01 Security-Development Nexus in Africa An Argument 1 A01 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 03 00 The year 2023 marked the 60th anniversary of the founding of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), the predecessor of the African Union (AU), which succeeded the former in 2002. While the OAU’s defining characteristics were decolonisation, self-determination and freedom for the people of Africa in the first ten years of its existence (founded in 1963), the objective swiftly shifted towards the quest for sustainable development as the decolonisation wave became “self-replicatory”. Thus, since the mid-1970s, the continent’s agenda has been dominated by industrialisation and development-related aspirations to uplift the living standard for the people of Africa. For instance, the Monrovia Declaration (1979), the Lagos Plan of Action (1980), the Abuja Treaty (1991), the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (2002) and the AU Agenda 2063 (2015), to name the most notable ones, all have one significant defining aspiration in common, an integrated, economically developed and self-sufficient Africa. For decades, the idea has been to decolonise the African economies through regional economic integration (Adedeji, 1983). 30 00 The year 2023 marked the 60th anniversary of the founding of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), the predecessor of the African Union (AU), which succeeded the former in 2002. While the OAU’s defining characteristics were decolonisation, self-determination and freedom for the people of Africa in the first ten years of its existence (founded in 1963), the objective swiftly shifted towards the quest for sustainable development as the decolonisation wave became “self-replicatory”. Thus, since the mid-1970s, the continent’s agenda has been dominated by industrialisation and development-related aspirations to uplift the living standard for the people of Africa. For instance, the Monrovia Declaration (1979), the Lagos Plan of Action (1980), the Abuja Treaty (1991), the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (2002) and the AU Agenda 2063 (2015), to name the most notable ones, all have one significant defining aspiration in common, an integrated, economically developed and self-sufficient Africa. For decades, the idea has been to decolonise the African economies through regional economic integration (Adedeji, 1983). 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-02 15 43 Chapter 01 01 The State and Implications of Transport Infrastructure on Regional Integration and Economic Development in the SADC Region A Review Study 1 A01 Mareli Hugo Mareli Hugo 2 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 3 A01 Ruvimbo Shayamunda Ruvimbo Shayamunda 03 00 This chapter examines the impact of transport infrastructure on regional integration and sustainable economic development in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region. Transport infrastructure refers to the physical structures, facilities, and networks that enable the movement of people, goods, and services from one location to another. It includes various modes of transportation such as roads, railways, airports, seaports, canals, pipelines, and associated facilities such as depots, terminals, and stations. 30 00 This chapter examines the impact of transport infrastructure on regional integration and sustainable economic development in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region. Transport infrastructure refers to the physical structures, facilities, and networks that enable the movement of people, goods, and services from one location to another. It includes various modes of transportation such as roads, railways, airports, seaports, canals, pipelines, and associated facilities such as depots, terminals, and stations. 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-03 45 77 33 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Holistic Planning and Adaptive Approaches Towards Better Responses to Climate-Induced Disasters in Southern Africa 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Tebello Putsoane Tebello Putsoane 3 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 4 A01 Abraham R Matamanda Abraham R Matamanda 02 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disr 03 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disruption, and economic hardships. Despite this realisation, mainstreaming innovative strategies to curb climate-induced disasters in development plans acrossSouthern Africa has yet to catch up. This chapter discusses the importance of holistic planning and adaptive approaches in improving responses to climate-induced disasters, facilitating regional integration in Southern Africa and addressing the security and development nexus. The chapter reveals that climate change has increased the frequency and severity of regional disasters, making adopting strategies to mitigate the negative impacts imperative. Holistic planning and adaptive approaches recognise the interconnectedness of social, economic, and environmental systems and seek to addresstheir vulnerabilities in a coordinated and integrated manner. This approach requires stakeholder collaboration, including communities, government agencies, non-governmental organisations, and academia. Adaptive techniques can help build resilience to climate-induced disasters by incorporating local knowledge and understanding of the region’s complexities. The chapter highlights the need for continued efforts to build capacity and enhance coordination to effectively implement holistic planning and adaptive approaches in Southern Africa. The chapter also demonstrates how holistic planning andadaptive approaches mitigate the adverse effects of climate induced disasters through collaborative, cross-border efforts that enhance regional stability and sustainable development. 30 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disruption, and economic hardships. Despite this realisation, mainstreaming innovative strategies to curb climate-induced disasters in development plans acrossSouthern Africa has yet to catch up. This chapter discusses the importance of holistic planning and adaptive approaches in improving responses to climate-induced disasters, facilitating regional integration in Southern Africa and addressing the security and development nexus. The chapter reveals that climate change has increased the frequency and severity of regional disasters, making adopting strategies to mitigate the negative impacts imperative. Holistic planning and adaptive approaches recognise the interconnectedness of social, economic, and environmental systems and seek to addresstheir vulnerabilities in a coordinated and integrated manner. This approach requires stakeholder collaboration, including communities, government agencies, non-governmental organisations, and academia. Adaptive techniques can help build resilience to climate-induced disasters by incorporating local knowledge and understanding of the region’s complexities. The chapter highlights the need for continued efforts to build capacity and enhance coordination to effectively implement holistic planning and adaptive approaches in Southern Africa. The chapter also demonstrates how holistic planning andadaptive approaches mitigate the adverse effects of climate induced disasters through collaborative, cross-border efforts that enhance regional stability and sustainable development. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Bhanye, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-04 79 98 Chapter 01 01 Analysis of the African Union Migration Policy Framework for Africa within the Context of Securitisation of Migration 1 A01 Makinde Mayowa Babatunde Makinde Mayowa Babatunde 2 A01 Oluyemi O Fayomi Oluyemi O Fayomi 03 00 Human migration is an engaging topic and has been studied across many academic fields; therefore, migration is a significant determinant of socio-economic growth in the world. Humans have been migrating since the dawn of humanity; some move for economic reasons, while some are forced to flee from armed conflict, poverty, food hunger, persecution, terrorism, human rights violations and abuses, natural catastrophes, and environmental factors. This paper examines the securitisation of migration within Africa and the African Union’s efforts to establish a unified migration strategy. It questions how the linkage between migration and security affects the African Union’s efforts to promote migration throughout the continent and points out that decisions made while securitisation is in effect, make it more difficult to develop an efficient immigration strategy. 30 00 Human migration is an engaging topic and has been studied across many academic fields; therefore, migration is a significant determinant of socio-economic growth in the world. Humans have been migrating since the dawn of humanity; some move for economic reasons, while some are forced to flee from armed conflict, poverty, food hunger, persecution, terrorism, human rights violations and abuses, natural catastrophes, and environmental factors. This paper examines the securitisation of migration within Africa and the African Union’s efforts to establish a unified migration strategy. It questions how the linkage between migration and security affects the African Union’s efforts to promote migration throughout the continent and points out that decisions made while securitisation is in effect, make it more difficult to develop an efficient immigration strategy. 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-05 99 120 Chapter 01 01 Regional Integration in Southern Africa 32 Years after the Southern African Development Community (SADC) Intended Projections, Challenges, and Future Prognoses 1 A01 Daniel N. Mlambo Daniel N. Mlambo 03 00 Since the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and when some African states were about to be freed from colonial oppression, the need for African solidarity became an essential doctrine for most African leaders. The effects of colonialism by European powers in Africa left many states in the continent in dire conditions that are still witnessed and felt today. This is where the need and doctrine of regional integration came to the fore, and it has manifested itself as an integral part of Africa’s post-colonial economic growth blueprints. Narrowing this down to Southern Africa, the region witnessed immense political instability, especially from the 1980s, mainly driven by South Africa’s apartheid destabilisation policies. Hence, one of the objectives of forming the Southern African Development Coordination Conference (SADCC) was to counter South Africa’s destabilisation policies and reliance of some states on the regional hegemon (South Africa) because of its economic hub. In 1992, the SADCC became the Southern African Development Community (SADC). 30 00 Since the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and when some African states were about to be freed from colonial oppression, the need for African solidarity became an essential doctrine for most African leaders. The effects of colonialism by European powers in Africa left many states in the continent in dire conditions that are still witnessed and felt today. This is where the need and doctrine of regional integration came to the fore, and it has manifested itself as an integral part of Africa’s post-colonial economic growth blueprints. Narrowing this down to Southern Africa, the region witnessed immense political instability, especially from the 1980s, mainly driven by South Africa’s apartheid destabilisation policies. Hence, one of the objectives of forming the Southern African Development Coordination Conference (SADCC) was to counter South Africa’s destabilisation policies and reliance of some states on the regional hegemon (South Africa) because of its economic hub. In 1992, the SADCC became the Southern African Development Community (SADC). 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-06 123 153 Chapter 01 01 Military Coups in West Africa and the Sahel as Impediments Towards the Achievement of the African Union-Agenda 2063, Aspirations (3) and (4) 1 A01 Collin Olebogeng Mongale Collin Olebogeng Mongale 2 A01 Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle 03 00 In an attempt to transform Africa into a global powerhouse of the future, the African Union (AU) championed Agenda 2063, which serves as Africa’s developmental blueprint towards achieving inclusive and equitable socio-economic development over 50 years. However, close to 10 years after its implementation, Africa is still battling with challenges such as a resurgence of military coups and Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG). Recently, these military coups occurred mainly in West Africa and the Sahel regions. Although AU-Agenda 2063 is founded on seven Aspirations, this chapter will focus on Aspiration 3 (good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice, and the rule of law) and Aspiration 4 (a peaceful and secure Africa). Findings are that the resurgence of military coups in West Africa and the Sahel are hindrances towards attaining AU-Agenda 2063 Aspirations 3 and 4. Instead of these states consolidating their democracies and adhering to the rule of law, they experienced democratic reversals and the rise of authoritarianism. Ultimately, this impedes Aspirations 3 and 4 of the AU. 30 00 In an attempt to transform Africa into a global powerhouse of the future, the African Union (AU) championed Agenda 2063, which serves as Africa’s developmental blueprint towards achieving inclusive and equitable socio-economic development over 50 years. However, close to 10 years after its implementation, Africa is still battling with challenges such as a resurgence of military coups and Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG). Recently, these military coups occurred mainly in West Africa and the Sahel regions. Although AU-Agenda 2063 is founded on seven Aspirations, this chapter will focus on Aspiration 3 (good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice, and the rule of law) and Aspiration 4 (a peaceful and secure Africa). Findings are that the resurgence of military coups in West Africa and the Sahel are hindrances towards attaining AU-Agenda 2063 Aspirations 3 and 4. Instead of these states consolidating their democracies and adhering to the rule of law, they experienced democratic reversals and the rise of authoritarianism. Ultimately, this impedes Aspirations 3 and 4 of the AU. 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-07 155 190 Chapter 01 01 Multi-Termism and Military Coups in Africa Evidence from Zimbabwe and Guinea 1 A01 Daglous Makumbe Daglous Makumbe 03 00 This chapter dissects the changing political dynamics in Africa, focusing on Zimbabwe and Guinea, utilising qualitative research methodology. Unlike in the past, recently, people have welcomed coups and preferred them to multi-term establishments. It was witnessed in Zimbabwe and Guinea. In such countries, the coups were viewed by many as a great relief from multi-term leaders. It has led to one illegitimacy being preferred over another illegitimacy. Africa is currently confronted with a double tragedy: a return to the era of coups and presidential multi-termism. Many African presidents have repudiated to renounce power through constitutional means such as electoral defeat or the lapse of their terms, leaving coups as the only means to remove them. Multi-term presidents manipulate the electoral process, hold sham elections, exploit constitutional loopholes, hold referendums to extend their terms and tinker with constitutions for expediency. They have compromised armies that are ruling parties’ appendages, biased electoral commissions, and bargained judiciaries. Such despotic establishments make it apparent that those tyrannical regimes will never relinquish power through constitutional means. 30 00 This chapter dissects the changing political dynamics in Africa, focusing on Zimbabwe and Guinea, utilising qualitative research methodology. Unlike in the past, recently, people have welcomed coups and preferred them to multi-term establishments. It was witnessed in Zimbabwe and Guinea. In such countries, the coups were viewed by many as a great relief from multi-term leaders. It has led to one illegitimacy being preferred over another illegitimacy. Africa is currently confronted with a double tragedy: a return to the era of coups and presidential multi-termism. Many African presidents have repudiated to renounce power through constitutional means such as electoral defeat or the lapse of their terms, leaving coups as the only means to remove them. Multi-term presidents manipulate the electoral process, hold sham elections, exploit constitutional loopholes, hold referendums to extend their terms and tinker with constitutions for expediency. They have compromised armies that are ruling parties’ appendages, biased electoral commissions, and bargained judiciaries. Such despotic establishments make it apparent that those tyrannical regimes will never relinquish power through constitutional means. 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-08 191 224 Chapter 01 01 Migration, Security, and the State A Critical Review of the Securitisation of Migration in Africa 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Shayamunda Ruvimbo Shayamunda 03 00 This chapter critically examines the securitisation of migration in Africa, focusing on this phenomenon’s historical context, theoretical perspectives, and practical implications. It explores the emergence of migration as a security concern in African states and the policies and measures adopted to address migration-related security concerns. The role of international actors, such as the European Union (EU) and the African Union (AU), in shaping migration securitisation in Africa is also analysed. The chapter highlights the impact of securitisation on migrants’ rights and experiences, emphasising the ethical implications, the disproportionate focus on border control, and the consequences for regional integration and cooperation. 30 00 This chapter critically examines the securitisation of migration in Africa, focusing on this phenomenon’s historical context, theoretical perspectives, and practical implications. It explores the emergence of migration as a security concern in African states and the policies and measures adopted to address migration-related security concerns. The role of international actors, such as the European Union (EU) and the African Union (AU), in shaping migration securitisation in Africa is also analysed. The chapter highlights the impact of securitisation on migrants’ rights and experiences, emphasising the ethical implications, the disproportionate focus on border control, and the consequences for regional integration and cooperation. 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-09 227 253 Chapter 01 01 Nexus between Peace, Human Security and Development in Post-Colonial Africa The Missing Link? 1 A01 Aaram Gwiza Aaram Gwiza 2 A01 Vain D.B Jarbandhan Vain D.B Jarbandhan 3 A01 Moira Tambaoga Moira Tambaoga 4 A01 Noah Ariel Mutongoreni Noah Ariel Mutongoreni 03 00 The intricate relationship between development, peace and human security has emerged as a critical subject in various governance and development forums, particularly in African nations grappling with high poverty levels. 30 00 The intricate relationship between development, peace and human security has emerged as a critical subject in various governance and development forums, particularly in African nations grappling with high poverty levels. 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-10 255 276 Chapter 01 01 The African Continental Free Trade Area and Peacebuilding A Turning Point for African Peace and Security? 1 A01 Torque Mude Torque Mude 03 00 This chapter examines the dynamics of the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA)’s developmental approach, which serves as a peacebuilding framework capable of advancing peace and security in Africa. The primary concern of this chapter relates to the contribution of the AfCFTA in conflict stabilisation, sustaining peace and catalysing security in Africa. This is against the background of the problems of peace, security and development being more prevalent in Africa than elsewhere. Nonetheless, debates on the prospects for harnessing the AfCFTA as an avenue for advancing African transformation have left gaps in exploring the importance of this epic development from a peace-security-development perspective. Nevertheless, the AfCFTA, as the African Union’s (AU) flagship project, envisages an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa. Arguably, establishing a single market covering 1.3 billion Africans boosts intra-Africa trade and lays the foundation for peace, security and development. As underscored in Article 3(a) of the AfCFTA Agreement, the free trade area creates a single market to deepen the economic integration in Africa towards the pan-African vision of an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa enshrined in Agenda 2063. 30 00 This chapter examines the dynamics of the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA)’s developmental approach, which serves as a peacebuilding framework capable of advancing peace and security in Africa. The primary concern of this chapter relates to the contribution of the AfCFTA in conflict stabilisation, sustaining peace and catalysing security in Africa. This is against the background of the problems of peace, security and development being more prevalent in Africa than elsewhere. Nonetheless, debates on the prospects for harnessing the AfCFTA as an avenue for advancing African transformation have left gaps in exploring the importance of this epic development from a peace-security-development perspective. Nevertheless, the AfCFTA, as the African Union’s (AU) flagship project, envisages an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa. Arguably, establishing a single market covering 1.3 billion Africans boosts intra-Africa trade and lays the foundation for peace, security and development. As underscored in Article 3(a) of the AfCFTA Agreement, the free trade area creates a single market to deepen the economic integration in Africa towards the pan-African vision of an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa enshrined in Agenda 2063. 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-11 277 301 Chapter 01 01 Applying Securitisation Theory to Understand Cybersecurity within the South African Armed Forces Context 1 A01 Kyle Bester Kyle Bester 03 00 The pervasive nature of cyber threats poses a significant security challenge to governments, organisations and individual users. Cybersecurity in the context of South African armed forces has received minimal attention as an emerging threat in the 21st century. In terms of Agenda 2063, the South African National Defence Force has yet to place cybersecurity at the centre of its plan to advance itself as an African cyber army. The chapter aims to explore the views and perceptions of military officers, which requires a qualitative approach. A non-probability purposive sampling technique was used to select 13 participants enrolled in a senior officer’s course at a South African site where professional military education is offered. The views and perceptions of the South African military officers were analysed within a securitisation framework. Under the guise of Securitisation Theory’s (ST) security process of transforming an ordinary threat into the realm of politics, rests the central tenant of the speech act. This study locates itself within the widened view of ST, which suggests that the military officer is a key role player in orchestrating a security move through the speech act. 30 00 The pervasive nature of cyber threats poses a significant security challenge to governments, organisations and individual users. Cybersecurity in the context of South African armed forces has received minimal attention as an emerging threat in the 21st century. In terms of Agenda 2063, the South African National Defence Force has yet to place cybersecurity at the centre of its plan to advance itself as an African cyber army. The chapter aims to explore the views and perceptions of military officers, which requires a qualitative approach. A non-probability purposive sampling technique was used to select 13 participants enrolled in a senior officer’s course at a South African site where professional military education is offered. The views and perceptions of the South African military officers were analysed within a securitisation framework. Under the guise of Securitisation Theory’s (ST) security process of transforming an ordinary threat into the realm of politics, rests the central tenant of the speech act. This study locates itself within the widened view of ST, which suggests that the military officer is a key role player in orchestrating a security move through the speech act. 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-12 303 332 30 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Land Conflicts and Development in Africa Toward a Comprehensive Approach to Peacebuilding and Sustainable Development 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 02 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access 03 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access to land, conflicting land use practices, population growth, urbanisation, and environmental degradation. This chapter examines the relationship between land conflicts and development in Africa, focusing on the implications for peacebuilding and sustainable development. The chapter argues that land conflicts are a major obstacle to achieving sustainable development in Africa and that a comprehensive approach is necessary to address the root causes of these conflicts. 30 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access to land, conflicting land use practices, population growth, urbanisation, and environmental degradation. This chapter examines the relationship between land conflicts and development in Africa, focusing on the implications for peacebuilding and sustainable development. The chapter argues that land conflicts are a major obstacle to achieving sustainable development in Africa and that a comprehensive approach is necessary to address the root causes of these conflicts. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-13 335 375 Chapter 01 01 The State of Food Security in Africa Exploring the Role of Land Use Planning in Strengthening Urban Food Security 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 3 A01 Abraham R Matamanda Abraham R Matamanda 4 A01 Leemisa Simon Matooane Leemisa Simon Matooane 03 00 African cities are experiencing significant food insecurities attributed to multiple factors, for example, climate change, civil war, the recent COVID-19 pandemic, and disjointed food value chain systems. The situation is especially critical among the urban poor, who are disproportionately marginalised in accessing food and markets due to financial constraints, locational discrimination and perpetuated segregation from urban food systems inherited from colonial times. This chapter examines the role of land use planning in strengthening urban food security in Africa. 30 00 African cities are experiencing significant food insecurities attributed to multiple factors, for example, climate change, civil war, the recent COVID-19 pandemic, and disjointed food value chain systems. The situation is especially critical among the urban poor, who are disproportionately marginalised in accessing food and markets due to financial constraints, locational discrimination and perpetuated segregation from urban food systems inherited from colonial times. This chapter examines the role of land use planning in strengthening urban food security in Africa. 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-14 377 393 Chapter 01 01 Post-1994 Challenges of Small-Scale Farmers in Water Irrigation and its Effect on Social Well-Being in South Africa 1 A01 Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba 2 A01 Sinenhlanha B. Cele Sinenhlanha B. Cele 3 A01 Mandla A. Mubecua Mandla A. Mubecua 03 00 Through the political ecology theory, this chapter argues that despite water governance through the policies and institutional support of small-scale farmers, South African small-scale farmers still face challenges in accessing water for irrigation. Most rural farmers rely on natural rainfall for farming since they do not have access to irrigation infrastructure. Relying on rainfall reduces the risk of food product contamination but leaves room for water shortages because of inconsistent weather patterns. Due to the rapid pace of climate change, water shortages become a prevalent problem, and droughts occur frequently. 30 00 Through the political ecology theory, this chapter argues that despite water governance through the policies and institutional support of small-scale farmers, South African small-scale farmers still face challenges in accessing water for irrigation. Most rural farmers rely on natural rainfall for farming since they do not have access to irrigation infrastructure. Relying on rainfall reduces the risk of food product contamination but leaves room for water shortages because of inconsistent weather patterns. Due to the rapid pace of climate change, water shortages become a prevalent problem, and droughts occur frequently. 17 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-15 395 420 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Food Availability, Accessibility, Utilisation and Stability in Sub-Saharan Africa A Blind Roadmap to Agenda 2063 1 A01 Kennedy Mabuku Kennedy Mabuku 02 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access t 03 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access to agri-loans, human-wildlife conflicts impacting food availability, and inadequate road infrastructure affecting food accessibility. The lack of nutritious food and water also contributes to suboptimal food utilisation. Addressing these challenges is essential to achieve Agenda 2063’s primary aspiration of modernising agriculture and increasing productivity. However, there is a noticeable lack of effort from African governments to fulfil the food security goals outlined in Agenda 2063. The continent’s commitment to tackling these issues is evident in adopting Agenda 2063, focusing on improved food security. This chapter assesses the extent to which Agenda 2063’s aspirations address food insecurity, considering accessibility, availability, utilisation, and stability. The study delves into the contextualisation of food security concepts, policies, and initiatives at the continental level. 30 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access to agri-loans, human-wildlife conflicts impacting food availability, and inadequate road infrastructure affecting food accessibility. The lack of nutritious food and water also contributes to suboptimal food utilisation. Addressing these challenges is essential to achieve Agenda 2063’s primary aspiration of modernising agriculture and increasing productivity. However, there is a noticeable lack of effort from African governments to fulfil the food security goals outlined in Agenda 2063. The continent’s commitment to tackling these issues is evident in adopting Agenda 2063, focusing on improved food security. This chapter assesses the extent to which Agenda 2063’s aspirations address food insecurity, considering accessibility, availability, utilisation, and stability. The study delves into the contextualisation of food security concepts, policies, and initiatives at the continental level. 20 00 Open Access Kennedy Mabuku 18 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-16 421 441 23 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Human-Wildlife Conflict and Human (In)security in Zimbabwe’s Kariba and Victoria Falls Towns 1 A01 Knowledge Mwonzora Knowledge Mwonzora 2 A01 Gift Mwonzora Gift Mwonzora 02 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts o 03 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts of Zimbabwe. Also, urban sprawl and urbanisation result in the growth and expansion of cities and towns encroaching into areas formerly inhabited by wildlife animals. The search for food by wildlife animals and their mobility have resulted in clashes between humans and wildlife in some towns like Kariba and Victoria Falls in Zimbabwe. This chapter analyses how animal mobility has engendered human-wildlife conflict (HWC), an area that has not yet elicited intense academic scrutiny. 30 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts of Zimbabwe. Also, urban sprawl and urbanisation result in the growth and expansion of cities and towns encroaching into areas formerly inhabited by wildlife animals. The search for food by wildlife animals and their mobility have resulted in clashes between humans and wildlife in some towns like Kariba and Victoria Falls in Zimbabwe. This chapter analyses how animal mobility has engendered human-wildlife conflict (HWC), an area that has not yet elicited intense academic scrutiny. 20 00 Open Access Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 Johannesburg 04 01 20251017 Siphumelele Duma, Rich Mashimbye Victoria Graham, Jerry Matjila, Mareli Hugo, Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda, Makinde Mayowa Babatunde, Oluyemi O Fayomi, Daniel N. Mlambo, Collin Olebogeng Mongale, Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle, Daglous Makumbe, Aaram Gwiza, Vain D.B Jarbandhan, Moira Tambaoga, Noah Ariel Mutongoreni, Torque Mude, Kyle Bester, Leemisa Simon Matooane, Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba, Sinenhlanha B. Cele, Mandla A. Mubecua, Kennedy Mabuku, Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468257 03 9781997468257 06 15 9781997468240 03 9781997468240 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/260/1323/5975 20 08 20251017 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468233.pdf 20 08 20251017 01 urn:uuid:e3d3d830-951d-4f4f-b301-320b89eb92d1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:29f8936f-232e-478b-a2d9-ddfe729ab640 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e3d3d830-951d-4f4f-b301-320b89eb92d1 15 9781997468257 03 9781997468257 06 10.64449/9781997468233 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Security-Development Nexus in Africa Progress Towards the Agenda 2063 and Sustainable Development Goals 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 2 B01 21 0000000320723233 Rich Mashimbye Rich Mashimbye 01 eng 00 474 03 93 JPR 10 POL012000 20 development; security; Peacebuilding; political economy; intra-Africa trade 01 06 02 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. 03 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. One of the main concerns of African states and, indeed, the continental organisation, the AU, and its RECs, has been regional integration. But how do you achieve economic integration, for example, in the context of poor intra-continental transport infrastructure? What about the deep-seated conflicts in some parts of Africa, like the Great Lakes Region; how do you attain economic integration and development against this background? The many contributions by some of the foremost scholars on Africa and the issues that affect the continent offer pathways to answers around how to achieve an Africa that is developed, secure and modernised. The authors provide captivating accounts of the histories, present realities and possible future scenarios that are at play as the African continent aspires to attain the Agenda 2063 and the SDGs. Thus, themes like economic development and integration, transport infrastructure development, conflicts and terrorism, migration, peacebuilding and sustainable development, human security and food security are some of the primary themes that the book looks at.“This book provides a refreshing perspective on Africa’s development challenges, masterfully unpacking key intersections between sustainable development and security. It critiques well-worn paradigms while providing forward and alternative frames of understanding development, placing a greater premium on the transformative potential of continental integration through initiatives like the African Continental Free Trade Area. It also tackles difficult themes such as climate-induced disasters, land conflicts, food insecurity, and emerging cybersecurity threats. Thought-provoking and deeply relevant, this volume is an indispensable resource for scholars and decision-makers committed to shaping Africa’s future.”<break/>— Mzukisi Qobo, Ambassador of South Africa to the World Trade Organisation, Geneva“This text is timely in tackling pertinent discourses of international relations at a time of increasing echoes of re-membering and reclamation of Africa’s agency. By establishing an organic link between security and development on one hand and on the other Agenda 2063 and SDGs, the Editors and contributors of this exceptional text have successfully relocated Africa’s agency following its dislocation for the past 650 years.” – Dr Alexander Madanha Rusero, Head, Department of International Relations and Diplomacy, Africa University, Mutare, ZimbabweSiphumelele Duma is a Senior Postdoctoral Fellow at the University of Johannesburg’s Institute for Pan-African Thought and ConversationRich Mashimbye is a Postdoctoral Research Fellow at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation 30 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. One of the main concerns of African states and, indeed, the continental organisation, the AU, and its RECs, has been regional integration. But how do you achieve economic integration, for example, in the context of poor intra-continental transport infrastructure? What about the deep-seated conflicts in some parts of Africa, like the Great Lakes Region; how do you attain economic integration and development against this background? The many contributions by some of the foremost scholars on Africa and the issues that affect the continent offer pathways to answers around how to achieve an Africa that is developed, secure and modernised. The authors provide captivating accounts of the histories, present realities and possible future scenarios that are at play as the African continent aspires to attain the Agenda 2063 and the SDGs. Thus, themes like economic development and integration, transport infrastructure development, conflicts and terrorism, migration, peacebuilding and sustainable development, human security and food security are some of the primary themes that the book looks at.“This book provides a refreshing perspective on Africa’s development challenges, masterfully unpacking key intersections between sustainable development and security. It critiques well-worn paradigms while providing forward and alternative frames of understanding development, placing a greater premium on the transformative potential of continental integration through initiatives like the African Continental Free Trade Area. It also tackles difficult themes such as climate-induced disasters, land conflicts, food insecurity, and emerging cybersecurity threats. Thought-provoking and deeply relevant, this volume is an indispensable resource for scholars and decision-makers committed to shaping Africa’s future.”<break/>— Mzukisi Qobo, Ambassador of South Africa to the World Trade Organisation, Geneva“This text is timely in tackling pertinent discourses of international relations at a time of increasing echoes of re-membering and reclamation of Africa’s agency. By establishing an organic link between security and development on one hand and on the other Agenda 2063 and SDGs, the Editors and contributors of this exceptional text have successfully relocated Africa’s agency following its dislocation for the past 650 years.” – Dr Alexander Madanha Rusero, Head, Department of International Relations and Diplomacy, Africa University, Mutare, ZimbabweSiphumelele Duma is a Senior Postdoctoral Fellow at the University of Johannesburg’s Institute for Pan-African Thought and ConversationRich Mashimbye is a Postdoctoral Research Fellow at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation 04 00 Editorial Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-00 PDF Foreword Jerry Matjila DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-000 PDF Security-Development Nexus in Africa An Argument Siphumelele Duma, Rich Mashimbye DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-01 PDF The State and Implications of Transport Infrastructure on Regional Integration and Economic Development in the SADC Region A Review Study Mareli Hugo, Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-02 PDF Holistic Planning and Adaptive Approaches Towards Better Responses to Climate-Induced Disasters in Southern Africa Johannes Bhanye, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-03 PDF Analysis of the African Union Migration Policy Framework for Africa within the Context of Securitisation of Migration Makinde Mayowa Babatunde, Oluyemi O Fayomi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-04 PDF Regional Integration in Southern Africa 32 Years after the Southern African Development Community (SADC) Intended Projections, Challenges, and Future Prognoses Daniel N. Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-05 PDF Military Coups in West Africa and the Sahel as Impediments Towards the Achievement of the African Union-Agenda 2063, Aspirations (3) and (4) Collin Olebogeng Mongale, Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-06 PDF Multi-Termism and Military Coups in Africa Evidence from Zimbabwe and Guinea Daglous Makumbe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-07 PDF Migration, Security, and the State A Critical Review of the Securitisation of Migration in Africa Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-08 PDF Nexus between Peace, Human Security and Development in Post-Colonial Africa The Missing Link? Aaram Gwiza, Vain D.B Jarbandhan, Moira Tambaoga, Noah Ariel Mutongoreni DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-09 PDF The African Continental Free Trade Area and Peacebuilding A Turning Point for African Peace and Security? Torque Mude DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-10 PDF Applying Securitisation Theory to Understand Cybersecurity within the South African Armed Forces Context Kyle Bester DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-11 PDF Land Conflicts and Development in Africa Toward a Comprehensive Approach to Peacebuilding and Sustainable Development Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-12 PDF The State of Food Security in Africa Exploring the Role of Land Use Planning in Strengthening Urban Food Security Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda, Leemisa Simon Matooane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-13 PDF Post-1994 Challenges of Small-Scale Farmers in Water Irrigation and its Effect on Social Well-Being in South Africa Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba, Sinenhlanha B. Cele, Mandla A. Mubecua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-14 PDF Food Availability, Accessibility, Utilisation and Stability in Sub-Saharan Africa A Blind Roadmap to Agenda 2063 Kennedy Mabuku DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-15 PDF Human-Wildlife Conflict and Human (In)security in Zimbabwe’s Kariba and Victoria Falls Towns Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-16 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468233_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-00 v vi Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 01 eng 02 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced d 03 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced disasters to infrastructural deficits and governance crises, continue to hinder progress toward the aspirations outlined in the African Union’s Agenda 2063 and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals (UNSDGs). 30 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced disasters to infrastructural deficits and governance crises, continue to hinder progress toward the aspirations outlined in the African Union’s Agenda 2063 and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals (UNSDGs). 20 00 Open Access Victoria Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-000 vii x 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 Jerry Matjila Jerry Matjila 01 eng 02 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequali 03 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequality and underdevelopment. 30 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequality and underdevelopment. 20 00 Open Access Ambassador Jerry Matjila 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-01 1 12 Chapter 01 01 Security-Development Nexus in Africa An Argument 1 A01 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 03 00 The year 2023 marked the 60th anniversary of the founding of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), the predecessor of the African Union (AU), which succeeded the former in 2002. While the OAU’s defining characteristics were decolonisation, self-determination and freedom for the people of Africa in the first ten years of its existence (founded in 1963), the objective swiftly shifted towards the quest for sustainable development as the decolonisation wave became “self-replicatory”. Thus, since the mid-1970s, the continent’s agenda has been dominated by industrialisation and development-related aspirations to uplift the living standard for the people of Africa. For instance, the Monrovia Declaration (1979), the Lagos Plan of Action (1980), the Abuja Treaty (1991), the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (2002) and the AU Agenda 2063 (2015), to name the most notable ones, all have one significant defining aspiration in common, an integrated, economically developed and self-sufficient Africa. For decades, the idea has been to decolonise the African economies through regional economic integration (Adedeji, 1983). 30 00 The year 2023 marked the 60th anniversary of the founding of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), the predecessor of the African Union (AU), which succeeded the former in 2002. While the OAU’s defining characteristics were decolonisation, self-determination and freedom for the people of Africa in the first ten years of its existence (founded in 1963), the objective swiftly shifted towards the quest for sustainable development as the decolonisation wave became “self-replicatory”. Thus, since the mid-1970s, the continent’s agenda has been dominated by industrialisation and development-related aspirations to uplift the living standard for the people of Africa. For instance, the Monrovia Declaration (1979), the Lagos Plan of Action (1980), the Abuja Treaty (1991), the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (2002) and the AU Agenda 2063 (2015), to name the most notable ones, all have one significant defining aspiration in common, an integrated, economically developed and self-sufficient Africa. For decades, the idea has been to decolonise the African economies through regional economic integration (Adedeji, 1983). 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-02 15 43 Chapter 01 01 The State and Implications of Transport Infrastructure on Regional Integration and Economic Development in the SADC Region A Review Study 1 A01 Mareli Hugo Mareli Hugo 2 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 3 A01 Ruvimbo Shayamunda Ruvimbo Shayamunda 03 00 This chapter examines the impact of transport infrastructure on regional integration and sustainable economic development in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region. Transport infrastructure refers to the physical structures, facilities, and networks that enable the movement of people, goods, and services from one location to another. It includes various modes of transportation such as roads, railways, airports, seaports, canals, pipelines, and associated facilities such as depots, terminals, and stations. 30 00 This chapter examines the impact of transport infrastructure on regional integration and sustainable economic development in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region. Transport infrastructure refers to the physical structures, facilities, and networks that enable the movement of people, goods, and services from one location to another. It includes various modes of transportation such as roads, railways, airports, seaports, canals, pipelines, and associated facilities such as depots, terminals, and stations. 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-03 45 77 33 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Holistic Planning and Adaptive Approaches Towards Better Responses to Climate-Induced Disasters in Southern Africa 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Tebello Putsoane Tebello Putsoane 3 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 4 A01 Abraham R Matamanda Abraham R Matamanda 02 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disr 03 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disruption, and economic hardships. Despite this realisation, mainstreaming innovative strategies to curb climate-induced disasters in development plans acrossSouthern Africa has yet to catch up. This chapter discusses the importance of holistic planning and adaptive approaches in improving responses to climate-induced disasters, facilitating regional integration in Southern Africa and addressing the security and development nexus. The chapter reveals that climate change has increased the frequency and severity of regional disasters, making adopting strategies to mitigate the negative impacts imperative. Holistic planning and adaptive approaches recognise the interconnectedness of social, economic, and environmental systems and seek to addresstheir vulnerabilities in a coordinated and integrated manner. This approach requires stakeholder collaboration, including communities, government agencies, non-governmental organisations, and academia. Adaptive techniques can help build resilience to climate-induced disasters by incorporating local knowledge and understanding of the region’s complexities. The chapter highlights the need for continued efforts to build capacity and enhance coordination to effectively implement holistic planning and adaptive approaches in Southern Africa. The chapter also demonstrates how holistic planning andadaptive approaches mitigate the adverse effects of climate induced disasters through collaborative, cross-border efforts that enhance regional stability and sustainable development. 30 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disruption, and economic hardships. Despite this realisation, mainstreaming innovative strategies to curb climate-induced disasters in development plans acrossSouthern Africa has yet to catch up. This chapter discusses the importance of holistic planning and adaptive approaches in improving responses to climate-induced disasters, facilitating regional integration in Southern Africa and addressing the security and development nexus. The chapter reveals that climate change has increased the frequency and severity of regional disasters, making adopting strategies to mitigate the negative impacts imperative. Holistic planning and adaptive approaches recognise the interconnectedness of social, economic, and environmental systems and seek to addresstheir vulnerabilities in a coordinated and integrated manner. This approach requires stakeholder collaboration, including communities, government agencies, non-governmental organisations, and academia. Adaptive techniques can help build resilience to climate-induced disasters by incorporating local knowledge and understanding of the region’s complexities. The chapter highlights the need for continued efforts to build capacity and enhance coordination to effectively implement holistic planning and adaptive approaches in Southern Africa. The chapter also demonstrates how holistic planning andadaptive approaches mitigate the adverse effects of climate induced disasters through collaborative, cross-border efforts that enhance regional stability and sustainable development. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Bhanye, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-04 79 98 Chapter 01 01 Analysis of the African Union Migration Policy Framework for Africa within the Context of Securitisation of Migration 1 A01 Makinde Mayowa Babatunde Makinde Mayowa Babatunde 2 A01 Oluyemi O Fayomi Oluyemi O Fayomi 03 00 Human migration is an engaging topic and has been studied across many academic fields; therefore, migration is a significant determinant of socio-economic growth in the world. Humans have been migrating since the dawn of humanity; some move for economic reasons, while some are forced to flee from armed conflict, poverty, food hunger, persecution, terrorism, human rights violations and abuses, natural catastrophes, and environmental factors. This paper examines the securitisation of migration within Africa and the African Union’s efforts to establish a unified migration strategy. It questions how the linkage between migration and security affects the African Union’s efforts to promote migration throughout the continent and points out that decisions made while securitisation is in effect, make it more difficult to develop an efficient immigration strategy. 30 00 Human migration is an engaging topic and has been studied across many academic fields; therefore, migration is a significant determinant of socio-economic growth in the world. Humans have been migrating since the dawn of humanity; some move for economic reasons, while some are forced to flee from armed conflict, poverty, food hunger, persecution, terrorism, human rights violations and abuses, natural catastrophes, and environmental factors. This paper examines the securitisation of migration within Africa and the African Union’s efforts to establish a unified migration strategy. It questions how the linkage between migration and security affects the African Union’s efforts to promote migration throughout the continent and points out that decisions made while securitisation is in effect, make it more difficult to develop an efficient immigration strategy. 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-05 99 120 Chapter 01 01 Regional Integration in Southern Africa 32 Years after the Southern African Development Community (SADC) Intended Projections, Challenges, and Future Prognoses 1 A01 Daniel N. Mlambo Daniel N. Mlambo 03 00 Since the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and when some African states were about to be freed from colonial oppression, the need for African solidarity became an essential doctrine for most African leaders. The effects of colonialism by European powers in Africa left many states in the continent in dire conditions that are still witnessed and felt today. This is where the need and doctrine of regional integration came to the fore, and it has manifested itself as an integral part of Africa’s post-colonial economic growth blueprints. Narrowing this down to Southern Africa, the region witnessed immense political instability, especially from the 1980s, mainly driven by South Africa’s apartheid destabilisation policies. Hence, one of the objectives of forming the Southern African Development Coordination Conference (SADCC) was to counter South Africa’s destabilisation policies and reliance of some states on the regional hegemon (South Africa) because of its economic hub. In 1992, the SADCC became the Southern African Development Community (SADC). 30 00 Since the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and when some African states were about to be freed from colonial oppression, the need for African solidarity became an essential doctrine for most African leaders. The effects of colonialism by European powers in Africa left many states in the continent in dire conditions that are still witnessed and felt today. This is where the need and doctrine of regional integration came to the fore, and it has manifested itself as an integral part of Africa’s post-colonial economic growth blueprints. Narrowing this down to Southern Africa, the region witnessed immense political instability, especially from the 1980s, mainly driven by South Africa’s apartheid destabilisation policies. Hence, one of the objectives of forming the Southern African Development Coordination Conference (SADCC) was to counter South Africa’s destabilisation policies and reliance of some states on the regional hegemon (South Africa) because of its economic hub. In 1992, the SADCC became the Southern African Development Community (SADC). 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-06 123 153 Chapter 01 01 Military Coups in West Africa and the Sahel as Impediments Towards the Achievement of the African Union-Agenda 2063, Aspirations (3) and (4) 1 A01 Collin Olebogeng Mongale Collin Olebogeng Mongale 2 A01 Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle 03 00 In an attempt to transform Africa into a global powerhouse of the future, the African Union (AU) championed Agenda 2063, which serves as Africa’s developmental blueprint towards achieving inclusive and equitable socio-economic development over 50 years. However, close to 10 years after its implementation, Africa is still battling with challenges such as a resurgence of military coups and Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG). Recently, these military coups occurred mainly in West Africa and the Sahel regions. Although AU-Agenda 2063 is founded on seven Aspirations, this chapter will focus on Aspiration 3 (good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice, and the rule of law) and Aspiration 4 (a peaceful and secure Africa). Findings are that the resurgence of military coups in West Africa and the Sahel are hindrances towards attaining AU-Agenda 2063 Aspirations 3 and 4. Instead of these states consolidating their democracies and adhering to the rule of law, they experienced democratic reversals and the rise of authoritarianism. Ultimately, this impedes Aspirations 3 and 4 of the AU. 30 00 In an attempt to transform Africa into a global powerhouse of the future, the African Union (AU) championed Agenda 2063, which serves as Africa’s developmental blueprint towards achieving inclusive and equitable socio-economic development over 50 years. However, close to 10 years after its implementation, Africa is still battling with challenges such as a resurgence of military coups and Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG). Recently, these military coups occurred mainly in West Africa and the Sahel regions. Although AU-Agenda 2063 is founded on seven Aspirations, this chapter will focus on Aspiration 3 (good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice, and the rule of law) and Aspiration 4 (a peaceful and secure Africa). Findings are that the resurgence of military coups in West Africa and the Sahel are hindrances towards attaining AU-Agenda 2063 Aspirations 3 and 4. Instead of these states consolidating their democracies and adhering to the rule of law, they experienced democratic reversals and the rise of authoritarianism. Ultimately, this impedes Aspirations 3 and 4 of the AU. 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-07 155 190 Chapter 01 01 Multi-Termism and Military Coups in Africa Evidence from Zimbabwe and Guinea 1 A01 Daglous Makumbe Daglous Makumbe 03 00 This chapter dissects the changing political dynamics in Africa, focusing on Zimbabwe and Guinea, utilising qualitative research methodology. Unlike in the past, recently, people have welcomed coups and preferred them to multi-term establishments. It was witnessed in Zimbabwe and Guinea. In such countries, the coups were viewed by many as a great relief from multi-term leaders. It has led to one illegitimacy being preferred over another illegitimacy. Africa is currently confronted with a double tragedy: a return to the era of coups and presidential multi-termism. Many African presidents have repudiated to renounce power through constitutional means such as electoral defeat or the lapse of their terms, leaving coups as the only means to remove them. Multi-term presidents manipulate the electoral process, hold sham elections, exploit constitutional loopholes, hold referendums to extend their terms and tinker with constitutions for expediency. They have compromised armies that are ruling parties’ appendages, biased electoral commissions, and bargained judiciaries. Such despotic establishments make it apparent that those tyrannical regimes will never relinquish power through constitutional means. 30 00 This chapter dissects the changing political dynamics in Africa, focusing on Zimbabwe and Guinea, utilising qualitative research methodology. Unlike in the past, recently, people have welcomed coups and preferred them to multi-term establishments. It was witnessed in Zimbabwe and Guinea. In such countries, the coups were viewed by many as a great relief from multi-term leaders. It has led to one illegitimacy being preferred over another illegitimacy. Africa is currently confronted with a double tragedy: a return to the era of coups and presidential multi-termism. Many African presidents have repudiated to renounce power through constitutional means such as electoral defeat or the lapse of their terms, leaving coups as the only means to remove them. Multi-term presidents manipulate the electoral process, hold sham elections, exploit constitutional loopholes, hold referendums to extend their terms and tinker with constitutions for expediency. They have compromised armies that are ruling parties’ appendages, biased electoral commissions, and bargained judiciaries. Such despotic establishments make it apparent that those tyrannical regimes will never relinquish power through constitutional means. 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-08 191 224 Chapter 01 01 Migration, Security, and the State A Critical Review of the Securitisation of Migration in Africa 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Shayamunda Ruvimbo Shayamunda 03 00 This chapter critically examines the securitisation of migration in Africa, focusing on this phenomenon’s historical context, theoretical perspectives, and practical implications. It explores the emergence of migration as a security concern in African states and the policies and measures adopted to address migration-related security concerns. The role of international actors, such as the European Union (EU) and the African Union (AU), in shaping migration securitisation in Africa is also analysed. The chapter highlights the impact of securitisation on migrants’ rights and experiences, emphasising the ethical implications, the disproportionate focus on border control, and the consequences for regional integration and cooperation. 30 00 This chapter critically examines the securitisation of migration in Africa, focusing on this phenomenon’s historical context, theoretical perspectives, and practical implications. It explores the emergence of migration as a security concern in African states and the policies and measures adopted to address migration-related security concerns. The role of international actors, such as the European Union (EU) and the African Union (AU), in shaping migration securitisation in Africa is also analysed. The chapter highlights the impact of securitisation on migrants’ rights and experiences, emphasising the ethical implications, the disproportionate focus on border control, and the consequences for regional integration and cooperation. 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-09 227 253 Chapter 01 01 Nexus between Peace, Human Security and Development in Post-Colonial Africa The Missing Link? 1 A01 Aaram Gwiza Aaram Gwiza 2 A01 Vain D.B Jarbandhan Vain D.B Jarbandhan 3 A01 Moira Tambaoga Moira Tambaoga 4 A01 Noah Ariel Mutongoreni Noah Ariel Mutongoreni 03 00 The intricate relationship between development, peace and human security has emerged as a critical subject in various governance and development forums, particularly in African nations grappling with high poverty levels. 30 00 The intricate relationship between development, peace and human security has emerged as a critical subject in various governance and development forums, particularly in African nations grappling with high poverty levels. 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-10 255 276 Chapter 01 01 The African Continental Free Trade Area and Peacebuilding A Turning Point for African Peace and Security? 1 A01 Torque Mude Torque Mude 03 00 This chapter examines the dynamics of the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA)’s developmental approach, which serves as a peacebuilding framework capable of advancing peace and security in Africa. The primary concern of this chapter relates to the contribution of the AfCFTA in conflict stabilisation, sustaining peace and catalysing security in Africa. This is against the background of the problems of peace, security and development being more prevalent in Africa than elsewhere. Nonetheless, debates on the prospects for harnessing the AfCFTA as an avenue for advancing African transformation have left gaps in exploring the importance of this epic development from a peace-security-development perspective. Nevertheless, the AfCFTA, as the African Union’s (AU) flagship project, envisages an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa. Arguably, establishing a single market covering 1.3 billion Africans boosts intra-Africa trade and lays the foundation for peace, security and development. As underscored in Article 3(a) of the AfCFTA Agreement, the free trade area creates a single market to deepen the economic integration in Africa towards the pan-African vision of an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa enshrined in Agenda 2063. 30 00 This chapter examines the dynamics of the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA)’s developmental approach, which serves as a peacebuilding framework capable of advancing peace and security in Africa. The primary concern of this chapter relates to the contribution of the AfCFTA in conflict stabilisation, sustaining peace and catalysing security in Africa. This is against the background of the problems of peace, security and development being more prevalent in Africa than elsewhere. Nonetheless, debates on the prospects for harnessing the AfCFTA as an avenue for advancing African transformation have left gaps in exploring the importance of this epic development from a peace-security-development perspective. Nevertheless, the AfCFTA, as the African Union’s (AU) flagship project, envisages an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa. Arguably, establishing a single market covering 1.3 billion Africans boosts intra-Africa trade and lays the foundation for peace, security and development. As underscored in Article 3(a) of the AfCFTA Agreement, the free trade area creates a single market to deepen the economic integration in Africa towards the pan-African vision of an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa enshrined in Agenda 2063. 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-11 277 301 Chapter 01 01 Applying Securitisation Theory to Understand Cybersecurity within the South African Armed Forces Context 1 A01 Kyle Bester Kyle Bester 03 00 The pervasive nature of cyber threats poses a significant security challenge to governments, organisations and individual users. Cybersecurity in the context of South African armed forces has received minimal attention as an emerging threat in the 21st century. In terms of Agenda 2063, the South African National Defence Force has yet to place cybersecurity at the centre of its plan to advance itself as an African cyber army. The chapter aims to explore the views and perceptions of military officers, which requires a qualitative approach. A non-probability purposive sampling technique was used to select 13 participants enrolled in a senior officer’s course at a South African site where professional military education is offered. The views and perceptions of the South African military officers were analysed within a securitisation framework. Under the guise of Securitisation Theory’s (ST) security process of transforming an ordinary threat into the realm of politics, rests the central tenant of the speech act. This study locates itself within the widened view of ST, which suggests that the military officer is a key role player in orchestrating a security move through the speech act. 30 00 The pervasive nature of cyber threats poses a significant security challenge to governments, organisations and individual users. Cybersecurity in the context of South African armed forces has received minimal attention as an emerging threat in the 21st century. In terms of Agenda 2063, the South African National Defence Force has yet to place cybersecurity at the centre of its plan to advance itself as an African cyber army. The chapter aims to explore the views and perceptions of military officers, which requires a qualitative approach. A non-probability purposive sampling technique was used to select 13 participants enrolled in a senior officer’s course at a South African site where professional military education is offered. The views and perceptions of the South African military officers were analysed within a securitisation framework. Under the guise of Securitisation Theory’s (ST) security process of transforming an ordinary threat into the realm of politics, rests the central tenant of the speech act. This study locates itself within the widened view of ST, which suggests that the military officer is a key role player in orchestrating a security move through the speech act. 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-12 303 332 30 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Land Conflicts and Development in Africa Toward a Comprehensive Approach to Peacebuilding and Sustainable Development 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 02 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access 03 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access to land, conflicting land use practices, population growth, urbanisation, and environmental degradation. This chapter examines the relationship between land conflicts and development in Africa, focusing on the implications for peacebuilding and sustainable development. The chapter argues that land conflicts are a major obstacle to achieving sustainable development in Africa and that a comprehensive approach is necessary to address the root causes of these conflicts. 30 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access to land, conflicting land use practices, population growth, urbanisation, and environmental degradation. This chapter examines the relationship between land conflicts and development in Africa, focusing on the implications for peacebuilding and sustainable development. The chapter argues that land conflicts are a major obstacle to achieving sustainable development in Africa and that a comprehensive approach is necessary to address the root causes of these conflicts. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-13 335 375 Chapter 01 01 The State of Food Security in Africa Exploring the Role of Land Use Planning in Strengthening Urban Food Security 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 3 A01 Abraham R Matamanda Abraham R Matamanda 4 A01 Leemisa Simon Matooane Leemisa Simon Matooane 03 00 African cities are experiencing significant food insecurities attributed to multiple factors, for example, climate change, civil war, the recent COVID-19 pandemic, and disjointed food value chain systems. The situation is especially critical among the urban poor, who are disproportionately marginalised in accessing food and markets due to financial constraints, locational discrimination and perpetuated segregation from urban food systems inherited from colonial times. This chapter examines the role of land use planning in strengthening urban food security in Africa. 30 00 African cities are experiencing significant food insecurities attributed to multiple factors, for example, climate change, civil war, the recent COVID-19 pandemic, and disjointed food value chain systems. The situation is especially critical among the urban poor, who are disproportionately marginalised in accessing food and markets due to financial constraints, locational discrimination and perpetuated segregation from urban food systems inherited from colonial times. This chapter examines the role of land use planning in strengthening urban food security in Africa. 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-14 377 393 Chapter 01 01 Post-1994 Challenges of Small-Scale Farmers in Water Irrigation and its Effect on Social Well-Being in South Africa 1 A01 Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba 2 A01 Sinenhlanha B. Cele Sinenhlanha B. Cele 3 A01 Mandla A. Mubecua Mandla A. Mubecua 03 00 Through the political ecology theory, this chapter argues that despite water governance through the policies and institutional support of small-scale farmers, South African small-scale farmers still face challenges in accessing water for irrigation. Most rural farmers rely on natural rainfall for farming since they do not have access to irrigation infrastructure. Relying on rainfall reduces the risk of food product contamination but leaves room for water shortages because of inconsistent weather patterns. Due to the rapid pace of climate change, water shortages become a prevalent problem, and droughts occur frequently. 30 00 Through the political ecology theory, this chapter argues that despite water governance through the policies and institutional support of small-scale farmers, South African small-scale farmers still face challenges in accessing water for irrigation. Most rural farmers rely on natural rainfall for farming since they do not have access to irrigation infrastructure. Relying on rainfall reduces the risk of food product contamination but leaves room for water shortages because of inconsistent weather patterns. Due to the rapid pace of climate change, water shortages become a prevalent problem, and droughts occur frequently. 17 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-15 395 420 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Food Availability, Accessibility, Utilisation and Stability in Sub-Saharan Africa A Blind Roadmap to Agenda 2063 1 A01 Kennedy Mabuku Kennedy Mabuku 02 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access t 03 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access to agri-loans, human-wildlife conflicts impacting food availability, and inadequate road infrastructure affecting food accessibility. The lack of nutritious food and water also contributes to suboptimal food utilisation. Addressing these challenges is essential to achieve Agenda 2063’s primary aspiration of modernising agriculture and increasing productivity. However, there is a noticeable lack of effort from African governments to fulfil the food security goals outlined in Agenda 2063. The continent’s commitment to tackling these issues is evident in adopting Agenda 2063, focusing on improved food security. This chapter assesses the extent to which Agenda 2063’s aspirations address food insecurity, considering accessibility, availability, utilisation, and stability. The study delves into the contextualisation of food security concepts, policies, and initiatives at the continental level. 30 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access to agri-loans, human-wildlife conflicts impacting food availability, and inadequate road infrastructure affecting food accessibility. The lack of nutritious food and water also contributes to suboptimal food utilisation. Addressing these challenges is essential to achieve Agenda 2063’s primary aspiration of modernising agriculture and increasing productivity. However, there is a noticeable lack of effort from African governments to fulfil the food security goals outlined in Agenda 2063. The continent’s commitment to tackling these issues is evident in adopting Agenda 2063, focusing on improved food security. This chapter assesses the extent to which Agenda 2063’s aspirations address food insecurity, considering accessibility, availability, utilisation, and stability. The study delves into the contextualisation of food security concepts, policies, and initiatives at the continental level. 20 00 Open Access Kennedy Mabuku 18 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-16 421 441 23 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Human-Wildlife Conflict and Human (In)security in Zimbabwe’s Kariba and Victoria Falls Towns 1 A01 Knowledge Mwonzora Knowledge Mwonzora 2 A01 Gift Mwonzora Gift Mwonzora 02 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts o 03 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts of Zimbabwe. Also, urban sprawl and urbanisation result in the growth and expansion of cities and towns encroaching into areas formerly inhabited by wildlife animals. The search for food by wildlife animals and their mobility have resulted in clashes between humans and wildlife in some towns like Kariba and Victoria Falls in Zimbabwe. This chapter analyses how animal mobility has engendered human-wildlife conflict (HWC), an area that has not yet elicited intense academic scrutiny. 30 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts of Zimbabwe. Also, urban sprawl and urbanisation result in the growth and expansion of cities and towns encroaching into areas formerly inhabited by wildlife animals. The search for food by wildlife animals and their mobility have resulted in clashes between humans and wildlife in some towns like Kariba and Victoria Falls in Zimbabwe. This chapter analyses how animal mobility has engendered human-wildlife conflict (HWC), an area that has not yet elicited intense academic scrutiny. 20 00 Open Access Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 Johannesburg 04 01 20251017 Siphumelele Duma, Rich Mashimbye Victoria Graham, Jerry Matjila, Mareli Hugo, Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda, Makinde Mayowa Babatunde, Oluyemi O Fayomi, Daniel N. Mlambo, Collin Olebogeng Mongale, Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle, Daglous Makumbe, Aaram Gwiza, Vain D.B Jarbandhan, Moira Tambaoga, Noah Ariel Mutongoreni, Torque Mude, Kyle Bester, Leemisa Simon Matooane, Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba, Sinenhlanha B. Cele, Mandla A. Mubecua, Kennedy Mabuku, Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468233 03 9781997468233 06 15 9781997468240 03 9781997468240 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/260/1325/6001 20 08 20251017 01 urn:uuid:fb3952b1-b721-4b38-b1f7-38d983fc95eb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:29f8936f-232e-478b-a2d9-ddfe729ab640 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fb3952b1-b721-4b38-b1f7-38d983fc95eb 15 9781997468240 03 9781997468240 06 10.64449/9781997468233 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Security-Development Nexus in Africa Progress Towards the Agenda 2063 and Sustainable Development Goals 1 A01 21 0000000180908323 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 2 B01 21 0000000320723233 Rich Mashimbye Rich Mashimbye 01 eng 00 474 03 93 JPR 10 POL012000 20 development; security; Peacebuilding; political economy; intra-Africa trade 01 06 02 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. 03 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. One of the main concerns of African states and, indeed, the continental organisation, the AU, and its RECs, has been regional integration. But how do you achieve economic integration, for example, in the context of poor intra-continental transport infrastructure? What about the deep-seated conflicts in some parts of Africa, like the Great Lakes Region; how do you attain economic integration and development against this background? The many contributions by some of the foremost scholars on Africa and the issues that affect the continent offer pathways to answers around how to achieve an Africa that is developed, secure and modernised. The authors provide captivating accounts of the histories, present realities and possible future scenarios that are at play as the African continent aspires to attain the Agenda 2063 and the SDGs. Thus, themes like economic development and integration, transport infrastructure development, conflicts and terrorism, migration, peacebuilding and sustainable development, human security and food security are some of the primary themes that the book looks at.“This book provides a refreshing perspective on Africa’s development challenges, masterfully unpacking key intersections between sustainable development and security. It critiques well-worn paradigms while providing forward and alternative frames of understanding development, placing a greater premium on the transformative potential of continental integration through initiatives like the African Continental Free Trade Area. It also tackles difficult themes such as climate-induced disasters, land conflicts, food insecurity, and emerging cybersecurity threats. Thought-provoking and deeply relevant, this volume is an indispensable resource for scholars and decision-makers committed to shaping Africa’s future.”<break/>— Mzukisi Qobo, Ambassador of South Africa to the World Trade Organisation, Geneva“This text is timely in tackling pertinent discourses of international relations at a time of increasing echoes of re-membering and reclamation of Africa’s agency. By establishing an organic link between security and development on one hand and on the other Agenda 2063 and SDGs, the Editors and contributors of this exceptional text have successfully relocated Africa’s agency following its dislocation for the past 650 years.” – Dr Alexander Madanha Rusero, Head, Department of International Relations and Diplomacy, Africa University, Mutare, ZimbabweSiphumelele Duma is a Senior Postdoctoral Fellow at the University of Johannesburg’s Institute for Pan-African Thought and ConversationRich Mashimbye is a Postdoctoral Research Fellow at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation 30 00 This book is a riveting account of major political, economic and social issues that are pertinent to the African continent. At its core, the book explores the ever-important matrix of security-development nexus as this plays out on the African continent. One of the main concerns of African states and, indeed, the continental organisation, the AU, and its RECs, has been regional integration. But how do you achieve economic integration, for example, in the context of poor intra-continental transport infrastructure? What about the deep-seated conflicts in some parts of Africa, like the Great Lakes Region; how do you attain economic integration and development against this background? The many contributions by some of the foremost scholars on Africa and the issues that affect the continent offer pathways to answers around how to achieve an Africa that is developed, secure and modernised. The authors provide captivating accounts of the histories, present realities and possible future scenarios that are at play as the African continent aspires to attain the Agenda 2063 and the SDGs. Thus, themes like economic development and integration, transport infrastructure development, conflicts and terrorism, migration, peacebuilding and sustainable development, human security and food security are some of the primary themes that the book looks at.“This book provides a refreshing perspective on Africa’s development challenges, masterfully unpacking key intersections between sustainable development and security. It critiques well-worn paradigms while providing forward and alternative frames of understanding development, placing a greater premium on the transformative potential of continental integration through initiatives like the African Continental Free Trade Area. It also tackles difficult themes such as climate-induced disasters, land conflicts, food insecurity, and emerging cybersecurity threats. Thought-provoking and deeply relevant, this volume is an indispensable resource for scholars and decision-makers committed to shaping Africa’s future.”<break/>— Mzukisi Qobo, Ambassador of South Africa to the World Trade Organisation, Geneva“This text is timely in tackling pertinent discourses of international relations at a time of increasing echoes of re-membering and reclamation of Africa’s agency. By establishing an organic link between security and development on one hand and on the other Agenda 2063 and SDGs, the Editors and contributors of this exceptional text have successfully relocated Africa’s agency following its dislocation for the past 650 years.” – Dr Alexander Madanha Rusero, Head, Department of International Relations and Diplomacy, Africa University, Mutare, ZimbabweSiphumelele Duma is a Senior Postdoctoral Fellow at the University of Johannesburg’s Institute for Pan-African Thought and ConversationRich Mashimbye is a Postdoctoral Research Fellow at the Institute for Pan-African Thought and Conversation 04 00 Editorial Foreword Victoria Graham DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-00 PDF Foreword Jerry Matjila DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-000 PDF Security-Development Nexus in Africa An Argument Siphumelele Duma, Rich Mashimbye DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-01 PDF The State and Implications of Transport Infrastructure on Regional Integration and Economic Development in the SADC Region A Review Study Mareli Hugo, Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-02 PDF Holistic Planning and Adaptive Approaches Towards Better Responses to Climate-Induced Disasters in Southern Africa Johannes Bhanye, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-03 PDF Analysis of the African Union Migration Policy Framework for Africa within the Context of Securitisation of Migration Makinde Mayowa Babatunde, Oluyemi O Fayomi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-04 PDF Regional Integration in Southern Africa 32 Years after the Southern African Development Community (SADC) Intended Projections, Challenges, and Future Prognoses Daniel N. Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-05 PDF Military Coups in West Africa and the Sahel as Impediments Towards the Achievement of the African Union-Agenda 2063, Aspirations (3) and (4) Collin Olebogeng Mongale, Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-06 PDF Multi-Termism and Military Coups in Africa Evidence from Zimbabwe and Guinea Daglous Makumbe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-07 PDF Migration, Security, and the State A Critical Review of the Securitisation of Migration in Africa Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-08 PDF Nexus between Peace, Human Security and Development in Post-Colonial Africa The Missing Link? Aaram Gwiza, Vain D.B Jarbandhan, Moira Tambaoga, Noah Ariel Mutongoreni DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-09 PDF The African Continental Free Trade Area and Peacebuilding A Turning Point for African Peace and Security? Torque Mude DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-10 PDF Applying Securitisation Theory to Understand Cybersecurity within the South African Armed Forces Context Kyle Bester DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-11 PDF Land Conflicts and Development in Africa Toward a Comprehensive Approach to Peacebuilding and Sustainable Development Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-12 PDF The State of Food Security in Africa Exploring the Role of Land Use Planning in Strengthening Urban Food Security Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda, Leemisa Simon Matooane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-13 PDF Post-1994 Challenges of Small-Scale Farmers in Water Irrigation and its Effect on Social Well-Being in South Africa Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba, Sinenhlanha B. Cele, Mandla A. Mubecua DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-14 PDF Food Availability, Accessibility, Utilisation and Stability in Sub-Saharan Africa A Blind Roadmap to Agenda 2063 Kennedy Mabuku DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-15 PDF Human-Wildlife Conflict and Human (In)security in Zimbabwe’s Kariba and Victoria Falls Towns Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468233-16 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9781997468233_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-00 v vi Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000275137218 Victoria Graham Victoria Graham 01 eng 02 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced d 03 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced disasters to infrastructural deficits and governance crises, continue to hinder progress toward the aspirations outlined in the African Union’s Agenda 2063 and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals (UNSDGs). 30 00 Africa stands at a pivotal moment in its journey toward sustainable development, peace, and prosperity. With its abundant natural resources, youthful population, and rich intellectual capital, the continent possesses immense potential to shape its own future. Yet, persistent challenges, ranging from political instability and climate-induced disasters to infrastructural deficits and governance crises, continue to hinder progress toward the aspirations outlined in the African Union’s Agenda 2063 and the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals (UNSDGs). 20 00 Open Access Victoria Graham 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-000 vii x 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 Jerry Matjila Jerry Matjila 01 eng 02 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequali 03 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequality and underdevelopment. 30 00 The African Continent has a huge abundance of natural resources, a youthful population, human capital and an active citizenry. Within the institutions of higher learning, academics and researchers daily dive deeper and examine various issues that hold back the much-anticipated economic boom of our continent that will address poverty, inequality and underdevelopment. 20 00 Open Access Ambassador Jerry Matjila 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-01 1 12 Chapter 01 01 Security-Development Nexus in Africa An Argument 1 A01 Siphumelele Duma Siphumelele Duma 03 00 The year 2023 marked the 60th anniversary of the founding of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), the predecessor of the African Union (AU), which succeeded the former in 2002. While the OAU’s defining characteristics were decolonisation, self-determination and freedom for the people of Africa in the first ten years of its existence (founded in 1963), the objective swiftly shifted towards the quest for sustainable development as the decolonisation wave became “self-replicatory”. Thus, since the mid-1970s, the continent’s agenda has been dominated by industrialisation and development-related aspirations to uplift the living standard for the people of Africa. For instance, the Monrovia Declaration (1979), the Lagos Plan of Action (1980), the Abuja Treaty (1991), the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (2002) and the AU Agenda 2063 (2015), to name the most notable ones, all have one significant defining aspiration in common, an integrated, economically developed and self-sufficient Africa. For decades, the idea has been to decolonise the African economies through regional economic integration (Adedeji, 1983). 30 00 The year 2023 marked the 60th anniversary of the founding of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU), the predecessor of the African Union (AU), which succeeded the former in 2002. While the OAU’s defining characteristics were decolonisation, self-determination and freedom for the people of Africa in the first ten years of its existence (founded in 1963), the objective swiftly shifted towards the quest for sustainable development as the decolonisation wave became “self-replicatory”. Thus, since the mid-1970s, the continent’s agenda has been dominated by industrialisation and development-related aspirations to uplift the living standard for the people of Africa. For instance, the Monrovia Declaration (1979), the Lagos Plan of Action (1980), the Abuja Treaty (1991), the New Partnership for Africa’s Development (2002) and the AU Agenda 2063 (2015), to name the most notable ones, all have one significant defining aspiration in common, an integrated, economically developed and self-sufficient Africa. For decades, the idea has been to decolonise the African economies through regional economic integration (Adedeji, 1983). 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-02 15 43 Chapter 01 01 The State and Implications of Transport Infrastructure on Regional Integration and Economic Development in the SADC Region A Review Study 1 A01 Mareli Hugo Mareli Hugo 2 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 3 A01 Ruvimbo Shayamunda Ruvimbo Shayamunda 03 00 This chapter examines the impact of transport infrastructure on regional integration and sustainable economic development in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region. Transport infrastructure refers to the physical structures, facilities, and networks that enable the movement of people, goods, and services from one location to another. It includes various modes of transportation such as roads, railways, airports, seaports, canals, pipelines, and associated facilities such as depots, terminals, and stations. 30 00 This chapter examines the impact of transport infrastructure on regional integration and sustainable economic development in the Southern African Development Community (SADC) region. Transport infrastructure refers to the physical structures, facilities, and networks that enable the movement of people, goods, and services from one location to another. It includes various modes of transportation such as roads, railways, airports, seaports, canals, pipelines, and associated facilities such as depots, terminals, and stations. 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-03 45 77 33 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Holistic Planning and Adaptive Approaches Towards Better Responses to Climate-Induced Disasters in Southern Africa 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Tebello Putsoane Tebello Putsoane 3 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 4 A01 Abraham R Matamanda Abraham R Matamanda 02 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disr 03 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disruption, and economic hardships. Despite this realisation, mainstreaming innovative strategies to curb climate-induced disasters in development plans acrossSouthern Africa has yet to catch up. This chapter discusses the importance of holistic planning and adaptive approaches in improving responses to climate-induced disasters, facilitating regional integration in Southern Africa and addressing the security and development nexus. The chapter reveals that climate change has increased the frequency and severity of regional disasters, making adopting strategies to mitigate the negative impacts imperative. Holistic planning and adaptive approaches recognise the interconnectedness of social, economic, and environmental systems and seek to addresstheir vulnerabilities in a coordinated and integrated manner. This approach requires stakeholder collaboration, including communities, government agencies, non-governmental organisations, and academia. Adaptive techniques can help build resilience to climate-induced disasters by incorporating local knowledge and understanding of the region’s complexities. The chapter highlights the need for continued efforts to build capacity and enhance coordination to effectively implement holistic planning and adaptive approaches in Southern Africa. The chapter also demonstrates how holistic planning andadaptive approaches mitigate the adverse effects of climate induced disasters through collaborative, cross-border efforts that enhance regional stability and sustainable development. 30 00 Southern Africa is becoming more prone to multiple climate-induced disasters. Reoccurring droughts, heatwaves, and floods triggered by cyclones have affected countries like Mozambique, Malawi, Zimbabwe, and South Africa. The impact of climate induced disasters, especially in urban areas, is detrimental and results in loss of life, social disruption, and economic hardships. Despite this realisation, mainstreaming innovative strategies to curb climate-induced disasters in development plans acrossSouthern Africa has yet to catch up. This chapter discusses the importance of holistic planning and adaptive approaches in improving responses to climate-induced disasters, facilitating regional integration in Southern Africa and addressing the security and development nexus. The chapter reveals that climate change has increased the frequency and severity of regional disasters, making adopting strategies to mitigate the negative impacts imperative. Holistic planning and adaptive approaches recognise the interconnectedness of social, economic, and environmental systems and seek to addresstheir vulnerabilities in a coordinated and integrated manner. This approach requires stakeholder collaboration, including communities, government agencies, non-governmental organisations, and academia. Adaptive techniques can help build resilience to climate-induced disasters by incorporating local knowledge and understanding of the region’s complexities. The chapter highlights the need for continued efforts to build capacity and enhance coordination to effectively implement holistic planning and adaptive approaches in Southern Africa. The chapter also demonstrates how holistic planning andadaptive approaches mitigate the adverse effects of climate induced disasters through collaborative, cross-border efforts that enhance regional stability and sustainable development. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Bhanye, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-04 79 98 Chapter 01 01 Analysis of the African Union Migration Policy Framework for Africa within the Context of Securitisation of Migration 1 A01 Makinde Mayowa Babatunde Makinde Mayowa Babatunde 2 A01 Oluyemi O Fayomi Oluyemi O Fayomi 03 00 Human migration is an engaging topic and has been studied across many academic fields; therefore, migration is a significant determinant of socio-economic growth in the world. Humans have been migrating since the dawn of humanity; some move for economic reasons, while some are forced to flee from armed conflict, poverty, food hunger, persecution, terrorism, human rights violations and abuses, natural catastrophes, and environmental factors. This paper examines the securitisation of migration within Africa and the African Union’s efforts to establish a unified migration strategy. It questions how the linkage between migration and security affects the African Union’s efforts to promote migration throughout the continent and points out that decisions made while securitisation is in effect, make it more difficult to develop an efficient immigration strategy. 30 00 Human migration is an engaging topic and has been studied across many academic fields; therefore, migration is a significant determinant of socio-economic growth in the world. Humans have been migrating since the dawn of humanity; some move for economic reasons, while some are forced to flee from armed conflict, poverty, food hunger, persecution, terrorism, human rights violations and abuses, natural catastrophes, and environmental factors. This paper examines the securitisation of migration within Africa and the African Union’s efforts to establish a unified migration strategy. It questions how the linkage between migration and security affects the African Union’s efforts to promote migration throughout the continent and points out that decisions made while securitisation is in effect, make it more difficult to develop an efficient immigration strategy. 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-05 99 120 Chapter 01 01 Regional Integration in Southern Africa 32 Years after the Southern African Development Community (SADC) Intended Projections, Challenges, and Future Prognoses 1 A01 Daniel N. Mlambo Daniel N. Mlambo 03 00 Since the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and when some African states were about to be freed from colonial oppression, the need for African solidarity became an essential doctrine for most African leaders. The effects of colonialism by European powers in Africa left many states in the continent in dire conditions that are still witnessed and felt today. This is where the need and doctrine of regional integration came to the fore, and it has manifested itself as an integral part of Africa’s post-colonial economic growth blueprints. Narrowing this down to Southern Africa, the region witnessed immense political instability, especially from the 1980s, mainly driven by South Africa’s apartheid destabilisation policies. Hence, one of the objectives of forming the Southern African Development Coordination Conference (SADCC) was to counter South Africa’s destabilisation policies and reliance of some states on the regional hegemon (South Africa) because of its economic hub. In 1992, the SADCC became the Southern African Development Community (SADC). 30 00 Since the formation of the Organisation of African Unity (OAU) in 1963 and when some African states were about to be freed from colonial oppression, the need for African solidarity became an essential doctrine for most African leaders. The effects of colonialism by European powers in Africa left many states in the continent in dire conditions that are still witnessed and felt today. This is where the need and doctrine of regional integration came to the fore, and it has manifested itself as an integral part of Africa’s post-colonial economic growth blueprints. Narrowing this down to Southern Africa, the region witnessed immense political instability, especially from the 1980s, mainly driven by South Africa’s apartheid destabilisation policies. Hence, one of the objectives of forming the Southern African Development Coordination Conference (SADCC) was to counter South Africa’s destabilisation policies and reliance of some states on the regional hegemon (South Africa) because of its economic hub. In 1992, the SADCC became the Southern African Development Community (SADC). 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-06 123 153 Chapter 01 01 Military Coups in West Africa and the Sahel as Impediments Towards the Achievement of the African Union-Agenda 2063, Aspirations (3) and (4) 1 A01 Collin Olebogeng Mongale Collin Olebogeng Mongale 2 A01 Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle 03 00 In an attempt to transform Africa into a global powerhouse of the future, the African Union (AU) championed Agenda 2063, which serves as Africa’s developmental blueprint towards achieving inclusive and equitable socio-economic development over 50 years. However, close to 10 years after its implementation, Africa is still battling with challenges such as a resurgence of military coups and Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG). Recently, these military coups occurred mainly in West Africa and the Sahel regions. Although AU-Agenda 2063 is founded on seven Aspirations, this chapter will focus on Aspiration 3 (good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice, and the rule of law) and Aspiration 4 (a peaceful and secure Africa). Findings are that the resurgence of military coups in West Africa and the Sahel are hindrances towards attaining AU-Agenda 2063 Aspirations 3 and 4. Instead of these states consolidating their democracies and adhering to the rule of law, they experienced democratic reversals and the rise of authoritarianism. Ultimately, this impedes Aspirations 3 and 4 of the AU. 30 00 In an attempt to transform Africa into a global powerhouse of the future, the African Union (AU) championed Agenda 2063, which serves as Africa’s developmental blueprint towards achieving inclusive and equitable socio-economic development over 50 years. However, close to 10 years after its implementation, Africa is still battling with challenges such as a resurgence of military coups and Unconstitutional Changes of Government (UCG). Recently, these military coups occurred mainly in West Africa and the Sahel regions. Although AU-Agenda 2063 is founded on seven Aspirations, this chapter will focus on Aspiration 3 (good governance, democracy, respect for human rights, justice, and the rule of law) and Aspiration 4 (a peaceful and secure Africa). Findings are that the resurgence of military coups in West Africa and the Sahel are hindrances towards attaining AU-Agenda 2063 Aspirations 3 and 4. Instead of these states consolidating their democracies and adhering to the rule of law, they experienced democratic reversals and the rise of authoritarianism. Ultimately, this impedes Aspirations 3 and 4 of the AU. 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-07 155 190 Chapter 01 01 Multi-Termism and Military Coups in Africa Evidence from Zimbabwe and Guinea 1 A01 Daglous Makumbe Daglous Makumbe 03 00 This chapter dissects the changing political dynamics in Africa, focusing on Zimbabwe and Guinea, utilising qualitative research methodology. Unlike in the past, recently, people have welcomed coups and preferred them to multi-term establishments. It was witnessed in Zimbabwe and Guinea. In such countries, the coups were viewed by many as a great relief from multi-term leaders. It has led to one illegitimacy being preferred over another illegitimacy. Africa is currently confronted with a double tragedy: a return to the era of coups and presidential multi-termism. Many African presidents have repudiated to renounce power through constitutional means such as electoral defeat or the lapse of their terms, leaving coups as the only means to remove them. Multi-term presidents manipulate the electoral process, hold sham elections, exploit constitutional loopholes, hold referendums to extend their terms and tinker with constitutions for expediency. They have compromised armies that are ruling parties’ appendages, biased electoral commissions, and bargained judiciaries. Such despotic establishments make it apparent that those tyrannical regimes will never relinquish power through constitutional means. 30 00 This chapter dissects the changing political dynamics in Africa, focusing on Zimbabwe and Guinea, utilising qualitative research methodology. Unlike in the past, recently, people have welcomed coups and preferred them to multi-term establishments. It was witnessed in Zimbabwe and Guinea. In such countries, the coups were viewed by many as a great relief from multi-term leaders. It has led to one illegitimacy being preferred over another illegitimacy. Africa is currently confronted with a double tragedy: a return to the era of coups and presidential multi-termism. Many African presidents have repudiated to renounce power through constitutional means such as electoral defeat or the lapse of their terms, leaving coups as the only means to remove them. Multi-term presidents manipulate the electoral process, hold sham elections, exploit constitutional loopholes, hold referendums to extend their terms and tinker with constitutions for expediency. They have compromised armies that are ruling parties’ appendages, biased electoral commissions, and bargained judiciaries. Such despotic establishments make it apparent that those tyrannical regimes will never relinquish power through constitutional means. 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-08 191 224 Chapter 01 01 Migration, Security, and the State A Critical Review of the Securitisation of Migration in Africa 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Shayamunda Ruvimbo Shayamunda 03 00 This chapter critically examines the securitisation of migration in Africa, focusing on this phenomenon’s historical context, theoretical perspectives, and practical implications. It explores the emergence of migration as a security concern in African states and the policies and measures adopted to address migration-related security concerns. The role of international actors, such as the European Union (EU) and the African Union (AU), in shaping migration securitisation in Africa is also analysed. The chapter highlights the impact of securitisation on migrants’ rights and experiences, emphasising the ethical implications, the disproportionate focus on border control, and the consequences for regional integration and cooperation. 30 00 This chapter critically examines the securitisation of migration in Africa, focusing on this phenomenon’s historical context, theoretical perspectives, and practical implications. It explores the emergence of migration as a security concern in African states and the policies and measures adopted to address migration-related security concerns. The role of international actors, such as the European Union (EU) and the African Union (AU), in shaping migration securitisation in Africa is also analysed. The chapter highlights the impact of securitisation on migrants’ rights and experiences, emphasising the ethical implications, the disproportionate focus on border control, and the consequences for regional integration and cooperation. 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-09 227 253 Chapter 01 01 Nexus between Peace, Human Security and Development in Post-Colonial Africa The Missing Link? 1 A01 Aaram Gwiza Aaram Gwiza 2 A01 Vain D.B Jarbandhan Vain D.B Jarbandhan 3 A01 Moira Tambaoga Moira Tambaoga 4 A01 Noah Ariel Mutongoreni Noah Ariel Mutongoreni 03 00 The intricate relationship between development, peace and human security has emerged as a critical subject in various governance and development forums, particularly in African nations grappling with high poverty levels. 30 00 The intricate relationship between development, peace and human security has emerged as a critical subject in various governance and development forums, particularly in African nations grappling with high poverty levels. 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-10 255 276 Chapter 01 01 The African Continental Free Trade Area and Peacebuilding A Turning Point for African Peace and Security? 1 A01 Torque Mude Torque Mude 03 00 This chapter examines the dynamics of the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA)’s developmental approach, which serves as a peacebuilding framework capable of advancing peace and security in Africa. The primary concern of this chapter relates to the contribution of the AfCFTA in conflict stabilisation, sustaining peace and catalysing security in Africa. This is against the background of the problems of peace, security and development being more prevalent in Africa than elsewhere. Nonetheless, debates on the prospects for harnessing the AfCFTA as an avenue for advancing African transformation have left gaps in exploring the importance of this epic development from a peace-security-development perspective. Nevertheless, the AfCFTA, as the African Union’s (AU) flagship project, envisages an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa. Arguably, establishing a single market covering 1.3 billion Africans boosts intra-Africa trade and lays the foundation for peace, security and development. As underscored in Article 3(a) of the AfCFTA Agreement, the free trade area creates a single market to deepen the economic integration in Africa towards the pan-African vision of an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa enshrined in Agenda 2063. 30 00 This chapter examines the dynamics of the African Continental Free Trade Area (AfCFTA)’s developmental approach, which serves as a peacebuilding framework capable of advancing peace and security in Africa. The primary concern of this chapter relates to the contribution of the AfCFTA in conflict stabilisation, sustaining peace and catalysing security in Africa. This is against the background of the problems of peace, security and development being more prevalent in Africa than elsewhere. Nonetheless, debates on the prospects for harnessing the AfCFTA as an avenue for advancing African transformation have left gaps in exploring the importance of this epic development from a peace-security-development perspective. Nevertheless, the AfCFTA, as the African Union’s (AU) flagship project, envisages an integrated, prosperous, and peaceful Africa. Arguably, establishing a single market covering 1.3 billion Africans boosts intra-Africa trade and lays the foundation for peace, security and development. As underscored in Article 3(a) of the AfCFTA Agreement, the free trade area creates a single market to deepen the economic integration in Africa towards the pan-African vision of an integrated, prosperous and peaceful Africa enshrined in Agenda 2063. 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-11 277 301 Chapter 01 01 Applying Securitisation Theory to Understand Cybersecurity within the South African Armed Forces Context 1 A01 Kyle Bester Kyle Bester 03 00 The pervasive nature of cyber threats poses a significant security challenge to governments, organisations and individual users. Cybersecurity in the context of South African armed forces has received minimal attention as an emerging threat in the 21st century. In terms of Agenda 2063, the South African National Defence Force has yet to place cybersecurity at the centre of its plan to advance itself as an African cyber army. The chapter aims to explore the views and perceptions of military officers, which requires a qualitative approach. A non-probability purposive sampling technique was used to select 13 participants enrolled in a senior officer’s course at a South African site where professional military education is offered. The views and perceptions of the South African military officers were analysed within a securitisation framework. Under the guise of Securitisation Theory’s (ST) security process of transforming an ordinary threat into the realm of politics, rests the central tenant of the speech act. This study locates itself within the widened view of ST, which suggests that the military officer is a key role player in orchestrating a security move through the speech act. 30 00 The pervasive nature of cyber threats poses a significant security challenge to governments, organisations and individual users. Cybersecurity in the context of South African armed forces has received minimal attention as an emerging threat in the 21st century. In terms of Agenda 2063, the South African National Defence Force has yet to place cybersecurity at the centre of its plan to advance itself as an African cyber army. The chapter aims to explore the views and perceptions of military officers, which requires a qualitative approach. A non-probability purposive sampling technique was used to select 13 participants enrolled in a senior officer’s course at a South African site where professional military education is offered. The views and perceptions of the South African military officers were analysed within a securitisation framework. Under the guise of Securitisation Theory’s (ST) security process of transforming an ordinary threat into the realm of politics, rests the central tenant of the speech act. This study locates itself within the widened view of ST, which suggests that the military officer is a key role player in orchestrating a security move through the speech act. 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-12 303 332 30 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Land Conflicts and Development in Africa Toward a Comprehensive Approach to Peacebuilding and Sustainable Development 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 02 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access 03 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access to land, conflicting land use practices, population growth, urbanisation, and environmental degradation. This chapter examines the relationship between land conflicts and development in Africa, focusing on the implications for peacebuilding and sustainable development. The chapter argues that land conflicts are a major obstacle to achieving sustainable development in Africa and that a comprehensive approach is necessary to address the root causes of these conflicts. 30 00 Land conflicts are a pervasive and longstanding issue in Africa, with significant implications for peace and development. Land conflicts are disputes or struggles over land ownership, use, and control between individuals, communities, or groups. These conflicts can arise due to various factors, including historical injustices, unequal access to land, conflicting land use practices, population growth, urbanisation, and environmental degradation. This chapter examines the relationship between land conflicts and development in Africa, focusing on the implications for peacebuilding and sustainable development. The chapter argues that land conflicts are a major obstacle to achieving sustainable development in Africa and that a comprehensive approach is necessary to address the root causes of these conflicts. 20 00 Open Access Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-13 335 375 Chapter 01 01 The State of Food Security in Africa Exploring the Role of Land Use Planning in Strengthening Urban Food Security 1 A01 Johannes Bhanye Johannes Bhanye 2 A01 Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda 3 A01 Abraham R Matamanda Abraham R Matamanda 4 A01 Leemisa Simon Matooane Leemisa Simon Matooane 03 00 African cities are experiencing significant food insecurities attributed to multiple factors, for example, climate change, civil war, the recent COVID-19 pandemic, and disjointed food value chain systems. The situation is especially critical among the urban poor, who are disproportionately marginalised in accessing food and markets due to financial constraints, locational discrimination and perpetuated segregation from urban food systems inherited from colonial times. This chapter examines the role of land use planning in strengthening urban food security in Africa. 30 00 African cities are experiencing significant food insecurities attributed to multiple factors, for example, climate change, civil war, the recent COVID-19 pandemic, and disjointed food value chain systems. The situation is especially critical among the urban poor, who are disproportionately marginalised in accessing food and markets due to financial constraints, locational discrimination and perpetuated segregation from urban food systems inherited from colonial times. This chapter examines the role of land use planning in strengthening urban food security in Africa. 16 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-14 377 393 Chapter 01 01 Post-1994 Challenges of Small-Scale Farmers in Water Irrigation and its Effect on Social Well-Being in South Africa 1 A01 Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba 2 A01 Sinenhlanha B. Cele Sinenhlanha B. Cele 3 A01 Mandla A. Mubecua Mandla A. Mubecua 03 00 Through the political ecology theory, this chapter argues that despite water governance through the policies and institutional support of small-scale farmers, South African small-scale farmers still face challenges in accessing water for irrigation. Most rural farmers rely on natural rainfall for farming since they do not have access to irrigation infrastructure. Relying on rainfall reduces the risk of food product contamination but leaves room for water shortages because of inconsistent weather patterns. Due to the rapid pace of climate change, water shortages become a prevalent problem, and droughts occur frequently. 30 00 Through the political ecology theory, this chapter argues that despite water governance through the policies and institutional support of small-scale farmers, South African small-scale farmers still face challenges in accessing water for irrigation. Most rural farmers rely on natural rainfall for farming since they do not have access to irrigation infrastructure. Relying on rainfall reduces the risk of food product contamination but leaves room for water shortages because of inconsistent weather patterns. Due to the rapid pace of climate change, water shortages become a prevalent problem, and droughts occur frequently. 17 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-15 395 420 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Food Availability, Accessibility, Utilisation and Stability in Sub-Saharan Africa A Blind Roadmap to Agenda 2063 1 A01 Kennedy Mabuku Kennedy Mabuku 02 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access t 03 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access to agri-loans, human-wildlife conflicts impacting food availability, and inadequate road infrastructure affecting food accessibility. The lack of nutritious food and water also contributes to suboptimal food utilisation. Addressing these challenges is essential to achieve Agenda 2063’s primary aspiration of modernising agriculture and increasing productivity. However, there is a noticeable lack of effort from African governments to fulfil the food security goals outlined in Agenda 2063. The continent’s commitment to tackling these issues is evident in adopting Agenda 2063, focusing on improved food security. This chapter assesses the extent to which Agenda 2063’s aspirations address food insecurity, considering accessibility, availability, utilisation, and stability. The study delves into the contextualisation of food security concepts, policies, and initiatives at the continental level. 30 00 Food security remains a pressing concern in sub-Saharan Africa, with insufficient focus on the comprehensive study of its four dimensions: availability, accessibility, stability, and utilisation. This study investigates the obstacles impeding food security in the region, particularly in Southern Africa, such as poor harvests, limited access to agri-loans, human-wildlife conflicts impacting food availability, and inadequate road infrastructure affecting food accessibility. The lack of nutritious food and water also contributes to suboptimal food utilisation. Addressing these challenges is essential to achieve Agenda 2063’s primary aspiration of modernising agriculture and increasing productivity. However, there is a noticeable lack of effort from African governments to fulfil the food security goals outlined in Agenda 2063. The continent’s commitment to tackling these issues is evident in adopting Agenda 2063, focusing on improved food security. This chapter assesses the extent to which Agenda 2063’s aspirations address food insecurity, considering accessibility, availability, utilisation, and stability. The study delves into the contextualisation of food security concepts, policies, and initiatives at the continental level. 20 00 Open Access Kennedy Mabuku 18 03 06 10.64449/9781997468233-16 421 441 23 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Human-Wildlife Conflict and Human (In)security in Zimbabwe’s Kariba and Victoria Falls Towns 1 A01 Knowledge Mwonzora Knowledge Mwonzora 2 A01 Gift Mwonzora Gift Mwonzora 02 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts o 03 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts of Zimbabwe. Also, urban sprawl and urbanisation result in the growth and expansion of cities and towns encroaching into areas formerly inhabited by wildlife animals. The search for food by wildlife animals and their mobility have resulted in clashes between humans and wildlife in some towns like Kariba and Victoria Falls in Zimbabwe. This chapter analyses how animal mobility has engendered human-wildlife conflict (HWC), an area that has not yet elicited intense academic scrutiny. 30 00 Over the past decade, several countries in Africa and elsewhere have recorded high numbers of human mortalities and injuries owing to wildlife attacks. Due to climate change characterised by high temperatures, incessant drought, and water holes being drained, most wild animals migrate or encroach into human settlements throughout most parts of Zimbabwe. Also, urban sprawl and urbanisation result in the growth and expansion of cities and towns encroaching into areas formerly inhabited by wildlife animals. The search for food by wildlife animals and their mobility have resulted in clashes between humans and wildlife in some towns like Kariba and Victoria Falls in Zimbabwe. This chapter analyses how animal mobility has engendered human-wildlife conflict (HWC), an area that has not yet elicited intense academic scrutiny. 20 00 Open Access Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 Johannesburg 04 01 20251017 Siphumelele Duma, Rich Mashimbye Victoria Graham, Jerry Matjila, Mareli Hugo, Johannes Bhanye, Ruvimbo Shayamunda, Tebello Putsoane, Ruvimbo Hazel Shayamunda, Abraham R Matamanda, Makinde Mayowa Babatunde, Oluyemi O Fayomi, Daniel N. Mlambo, Collin Olebogeng Mongale, Boikanyo Collins Nkwatle, Daglous Makumbe, Aaram Gwiza, Vain D.B Jarbandhan, Moira Tambaoga, Noah Ariel Mutongoreni, Torque Mude, Kyle Bester, Leemisa Simon Matooane, Mthabiseng P. Ngwamba, Sinenhlanha B. Cele, Mandla A. Mubecua, Kennedy Mabuku, Knowledge Mwonzora, Gift Mwonzora 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468233 03 9781997468233 06 15 9781997468257 03 9781997468257 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/260 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/260/1324/6000 20 08 20251017 01 urn:uuid:a91ce652-5faa-4fe8-8b0a-c3870df8ac0e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:a7223249-37f0-4290-bf5b-33e8353918af 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a91ce652-5faa-4fe8-8b0a-c3870df8ac0e 15 9781920382148 03 9781920382148 00 BC 10 01 238 mm 01 23.8 cm 01 9.37 in 02 169 mm 02 16.9 cm 02 6.65 in 03 3 mm 03 0.3 cm 03 0.12 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Seven imperatives for success in research 1 B01 21 0000000276575332 Ulrich D. Holzbaur Ulrich D. Holzbaur 2 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 3 B01 21 000000034511774X Karin Dyason Karin Dyason 4 B01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 eng 00 95 03 93 GPS 10 REF020000 20 Research; Researcher; Knowledge; Skills; Imperatives; Competencies; Personal development; Career advancement; Ethical researcher; Planning skills; Project management; Scheduling; Presentation 01 06 02 00 Understanding what research is all about is a prerequisite for any researcher... 03 00 Understanding what research is all about is a prerequisite for any researcher... To succeed in the long term, it is important to plan one’s career based on aspirations and competencies, as well as on the ability to develop one’s skills, including planning skills. 30 00 Understanding what research is all about is a prerequisite for any researcher... To succeed in the long term, it is important to plan one’s career based on aspirations and competencies, as well as on the ability to develop one’s skills, including planning skills. 04 00 Preface Imperative 1: Understand research and its environment Imperative 2: Personal development and career advancement Imperative 3: Be the ‘ethical’ researcher Imperative 4: Develop your planning skills Imperative 5: Present your research results Imperative 6: Get published Imperative 7: Go beyond ... The ivory tower 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_151_152_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/151 Johannesburg 04 01 20221110 Ulrich D. Holzbaur, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Karin Dyason, Deseré Kokt 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382131 03 9781920382131 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/151 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/seven-imperatives-for-success-in-research/PLID28171457 20 08 20221110 02 225.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:03cc6b21-df54-4c9a-8ad5-13a86cd21644 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:a7223249-37f0-4290-bf5b-33e8353918af 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:03cc6b21-df54-4c9a-8ad5-13a86cd21644 15 9781920382131 03 9781920382131 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Seven imperatives for success in research 1 B01 21 0000000276575332 Ulrich D. Holzbaur Ulrich D. Holzbaur 2 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 3 B01 21 000000034511774X Karin Dyason Karin Dyason 4 B01 21 0000000264608547 Deseré Kokt Deseré Kokt 40 033z08192 Central University of Technology 01 eng 00 95 03 93 GPS 10 REF020000 20 Research; Researcher; Knowledge; Skills; Imperatives; Competencies; Personal development; Career advancement; Ethical researcher; Planning skills; Project management; Scheduling; Presentation 01 06 02 00 Understanding what research is all about is a prerequisite for any researcher... 03 00 Understanding what research is all about is a prerequisite for any researcher... To succeed in the long term, it is important to plan one’s career based on aspirations and competencies, as well as on the ability to develop one’s skills, including planning skills. 30 00 Understanding what research is all about is a prerequisite for any researcher... To succeed in the long term, it is important to plan one’s career based on aspirations and competencies, as well as on the ability to develop one’s skills, including planning skills. 04 00 Preface Imperative 1: Understand research and its environment Imperative 2: Personal development and career advancement Imperative 3: Be the ‘ethical’ researcher Imperative 4: Develop your planning skills Imperative 5: Present your research results Imperative 6: Get published Imperative 7: Go beyond ... The ivory tower 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/public/presses/1/submission_151_152_coverImage_en_US.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/151 Johannesburg 04 01 20221110 Ulrich D. Holzbaur, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Karin Dyason, Deseré Kokt 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382148 03 9781920382148 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/151 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/151/426/1389 20 08 20221110 01 urn:uuid:034d395f-a83b-41b3-be6a-584175cff028 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c213931d-b8c7-4e80-bf7e-a39e2544f89d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:034d395f-a83b-41b3-be6a-584175cff028 15 9781920382438 03 9781920382438 06 10.18820/9781920382445 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Sexuality, Society & Pedagogy 1 B01 21 0000000163534120 Dennis Francis Dennis Francis 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Sociology 2 A01 21 000000016788470X Jean Baxen Jean Baxen 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University Deputy Vice Chancellor: Academic 3 A01 Jennifer Brown Jennifer Brown 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000296104765 Paul Chappell Paul Chappell 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Anthropology and Development Studies 5 A01 21 000000017927321X Renée DePalma Renée DePalma 40 01qckj285 University of A Coruña 6 A01 21 0000000322381214 David Dickinson David Dickinson 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand Department of Sociology 7 A01 21 0000000224808587 Gabriel Hoosain Khan Gabriel Hoosain Khan 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Inclusivity and Capacity-Building Specialist 8 A01 21 0000000273472098 Ronicka Mudaly Ronicka Mudaly 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal School of Education 9 A01 21 0000000190843818 Jaqueline Naidoo Jaqueline Naidoo 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal Teacher Development Studies, School of Education 10 A01 21 0000000227487504 Rob Pattman Rob Pattman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Sociology 11 A01 21 0000000264049968 Cheryl Potgieter Cheryl Potgieter 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal DVC: Humanities 12 A01 21 0000000284142975 Finn Reygan Finn Reygan Human and Social Capabilities (HSC)  13 A01 21 0000000291391507 Lesley Wood Lesley Wood 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Community-Based Educational Research 01 eng 00 150 03 10 EDU029040 93 YPJJ 20 South Africa; Sexuality education; HIV; AIDS; Schools; Teacher education; HIV/AIDS pedagogy; sexual diversity; Life sciences; LGBTI identities; Queer sexuality; Society 01 06 02 00 Sexuality, Society and Pedagogy problematises some of the prevailing assumptions that frame this area of study. 03 00 Sexuality, Society and Pedagogy problematises some of the prevailing assumptions that frame this area of study. In doing so, it aims to make visible the challenges of teaching sexuality education in South African schools, while demonstrating its potential for reshaping our conceptions of the social and cultural representations thereof. Although the book is largely situated in experiences and perspectives within the South African context, it is hoped that the questions raised, reflections, analyses and arguments will contribute to thinking about sexuality education in diverse contexts, in particular more developing contexts. 30 00 Sexuality, Society and Pedagogy problematises some of the prevailing assumptions that frame this area of study. In doing so, it aims to make visible the challenges of teaching sexuality education in South African schools, while demonstrating its potential for reshaping our conceptions of the social and cultural representations thereof. Although the book is largely situated in experiences and perspectives within the South African context, it is hoped that the questions raised, reflections, analyses and arguments will contribute to thinking about sexuality education in diverse contexts, in particular more developing contexts. 04 00 1. Sexuality education in South Africa Dennis Francis 2. Mediating sexuality and HIV and AIDS in schools Lessons for teacher education Jean Baxen, Lesley Wood 3. HIV/AIDS pedagogy and teacher emotions The heart of the matter Jaqueline Naidoo 4. Letting our commitments rest on the shelf Teaching about sexual diversity in South African schools Dennis Francis, Renée DePalma 5. Sex education in a coloured South African township Social challenges and pedagogical opportunities Jennifer Brown, David Dickinson 6. HIV/AIDS and sexuality education in the Life Sciences classroom Life Sciences teachers as conscious practitioners Ronicka Mudaly 7. Representations of LGBTI identities in textbooks and the development of anti-homophobia materials and a training module Cheryl Potgieter, Finn Reygan 8. Troubling the socialisation of the sexual identities of youth with disabilities Lessons for sexuality and HIV pedagogy Paul Chappell 9. Learning from the learners about sexuality in a participatory interview in a South African school Rob Pattman 10. Using drama to (dis)locate queer sexuality Gabriel Hoosain Khan 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382445_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/84 Johannesburg 04 01 20140201 Dennis Francis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382445 03 9781920382445 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/84 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/sexuality-society-pedagogy/PLID41672771 20 08 20140201 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:c238b75d-7e95-4962-8ab6-6a32734a05d2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c213931d-b8c7-4e80-bf7e-a39e2544f89d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c238b75d-7e95-4962-8ab6-6a32734a05d2 15 9781920382445 03 9781920382445 06 10.18820/9781920382445 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Sexuality, Society & Pedagogy 1 B01 21 0000000163534120 Dennis Francis Dennis Francis 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Sociology 2 A01 21 000000016788470X Jean Baxen Jean Baxen 40 01kn7bc28 Sol Plaatje University Deputy Vice Chancellor: Academic 3 A01 Jennifer Brown Jennifer Brown 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000296104765 Paul Chappell Paul Chappell 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Anthropology and Development Studies 5 A01 21 000000017927321X Renée DePalma Renée DePalma 40 01qckj285 University of A Coruña 6 A01 21 0000000322381214 David Dickinson David Dickinson 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand Department of Sociology 7 A01 21 0000000224808587 Gabriel Hoosain Khan Gabriel Hoosain Khan 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Inclusivity and Capacity-Building Specialist 8 A01 21 0000000273472098 Ronicka Mudaly Ronicka Mudaly 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal School of Education 9 A01 21 0000000190843818 Jaqueline Naidoo Jaqueline Naidoo 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal Teacher Development Studies, School of Education 10 A01 21 0000000227487504 Rob Pattman Rob Pattman 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Sociology 11 A01 21 0000000264049968 Cheryl Potgieter Cheryl Potgieter 40 04qzfn040 University of KwaZulu-Natal DVC: Humanities 12 A01 21 0000000284142975 Finn Reygan Finn Reygan Human and Social Capabilities (HSC)  13 A01 21 0000000291391507 Lesley Wood Lesley Wood 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Community-Based Educational Research 01 eng 00 150 03 10 EDU029040 93 YPJJ 20 South Africa; Sexuality education; HIV; AIDS; Schools; Teacher education; HIV/AIDS pedagogy; sexual diversity; Life sciences; LGBTI identities; Queer sexuality; Society 01 06 02 00 Sexuality, Society and Pedagogy problematises some of the prevailing assumptions that frame this area of study. 03 00 Sexuality, Society and Pedagogy problematises some of the prevailing assumptions that frame this area of study. In doing so, it aims to make visible the challenges of teaching sexuality education in South African schools, while demonstrating its potential for reshaping our conceptions of the social and cultural representations thereof. Although the book is largely situated in experiences and perspectives within the South African context, it is hoped that the questions raised, reflections, analyses and arguments will contribute to thinking about sexuality education in diverse contexts, in particular more developing contexts. 30 00 Sexuality, Society and Pedagogy problematises some of the prevailing assumptions that frame this area of study. In doing so, it aims to make visible the challenges of teaching sexuality education in South African schools, while demonstrating its potential for reshaping our conceptions of the social and cultural representations thereof. Although the book is largely situated in experiences and perspectives within the South African context, it is hoped that the questions raised, reflections, analyses and arguments will contribute to thinking about sexuality education in diverse contexts, in particular more developing contexts. 04 00 1. Sexuality education in South Africa Dennis Francis 2. Mediating sexuality and HIV and AIDS in schools Lessons for teacher education Jean Baxen, Lesley Wood 3. HIV/AIDS pedagogy and teacher emotions The heart of the matter Jaqueline Naidoo 4. Letting our commitments rest on the shelf Teaching about sexual diversity in South African schools Dennis Francis, Renée DePalma 5. Sex education in a coloured South African township Social challenges and pedagogical opportunities Jennifer Brown, David Dickinson 6. HIV/AIDS and sexuality education in the Life Sciences classroom Life Sciences teachers as conscious practitioners Ronicka Mudaly 7. Representations of LGBTI identities in textbooks and the development of anti-homophobia materials and a training module Cheryl Potgieter, Finn Reygan 8. Troubling the socialisation of the sexual identities of youth with disabilities Lessons for sexuality and HIV pedagogy Paul Chappell 9. Learning from the learners about sexuality in a participatory interview in a South African school Rob Pattman 10. Using drama to (dis)locate queer sexuality Gabriel Hoosain Khan 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382445_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/84 Johannesburg 04 01 20140201 Dennis Francis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382438 03 9781920382438 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96031 20 08 20140201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/84 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/84/403/1372 20 08 20140201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/84 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382445.pdf 20 08 20140201 01 urn:uuid:64a8e62a-18be-49a6-bbd5-057179f18bf3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:64a8e62a-18be-49a6-bbd5-057179f18bf3 15 9781997468301 03 9781997468301 06 10.64449/9781997468318 00 BC 10 01 229 mm 01 22.9 cm 01 9.02 in 02 153 mm 02 15.3 cm 02 6.02 in 03 25 mm 03 2.5 cm 03 0.98 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Sound me Out A Lifetime of Music and Memories 1 A01 21 0000000326854816 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 eng 00 456 03 10 BIO004000 93 DNBF1 20 Autobiography; Music; Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 06 02 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a demo 03 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 30 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 04 00 Prelude Without the fugue My Early Years Youth is Not Wasted on the Young Teachers The shoulders on which I was privileged to stand Gender Agenda Don’t call me ‘woman’, hear my work! Years at Wits University By my wits for 43 years My Role in the South African National Anthem Ancestors and Amnesty All in my Family Not the TV show Pieces for the Young Injured Innocence My African Music Music of the soil My Jewish Music Music of the soul – the fruits of my roots CD Launch From Virtuoso to Vinyl Festivals, Residencies and Conferences Abroad, but never bored The Southern African Music Rights Organisation Copyright or wrong? Impious Bias: Types and Stereotypes A Strange Tale of Masada, Catfishing and Cancel Culture Awards, Rewards, Prizes, and Surprises Kindnesses and kudos 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=327&random=32769281803c181d 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468318 03 9781997468318 06 15 9781997468332 03 9781997468332 06 15 9781997468325 03 9781997468325 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:dacb8e18-9d3c-4561-8e1a-7fa17e53f454 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:dacb8e18-9d3c-4561-8e1a-7fa17e53f454 15 9781997468318 03 9781997468318 06 10.64449/9781997468318 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Sound me Out A Lifetime of Music and Memories 1 A01 21 0000000326854816 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 eng 00 456 03 10 BIO004000 93 DNBF1 20 Autobiography; Music; Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 06 02 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a demo 03 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 30 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 04 00 Prelude Without the fugue My Early Years Youth is Not Wasted on the Young Teachers The shoulders on which I was privileged to stand Gender Agenda Don’t call me ‘woman’, hear my work! Years at Wits University By my wits for 43 years My Role in the South African National Anthem Ancestors and Amnesty All in my Family Not the TV show Pieces for the Young Injured Innocence My African Music Music of the soil My Jewish Music Music of the soul – the fruits of my roots CD Launch From Virtuoso to Vinyl Festivals, Residencies and Conferences Abroad, but never bored The Southern African Music Rights Organisation Copyright or wrong? Impious Bias: Types and Stereotypes A Strange Tale of Masada, Catfishing and Cancel Culture Awards, Rewards, Prizes, and Surprises Kindnesses and kudos 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=327&random=32769281803c181d 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468301 03 9781997468301 06 15 9781997468332 03 9781997468332 06 15 9781997468325 03 9781997468325 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/109024 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/109024/9781997468318.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20251124 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc/40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc.pdf 20 08 20251124 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/327/1359/6228?inline=1 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:e26d2e3e-9740-4ba9-a57a-5af0c38b75f5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e26d2e3e-9740-4ba9-a57a-5af0c38b75f5 15 9781997468332 03 9781997468332 06 10.64449/9781997468318 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Sound me Out A Lifetime of Music and Memories 1 A01 21 0000000326854816 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 eng 00 456 03 10 BIO004000 93 DNBF1 20 Autobiography; Music; Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 06 02 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a demo 03 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 30 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 04 00 Prelude Without the fugue My Early Years Youth is Not Wasted on the Young Teachers The shoulders on which I was privileged to stand Gender Agenda Don’t call me ‘woman’, hear my work! Years at Wits University By my wits for 43 years My Role in the South African National Anthem Ancestors and Amnesty All in my Family Not the TV show Pieces for the Young Injured Innocence My African Music Music of the soil My Jewish Music Music of the soul – the fruits of my roots CD Launch From Virtuoso to Vinyl Festivals, Residencies and Conferences Abroad, but never bored The Southern African Music Rights Organisation Copyright or wrong? Impious Bias: Types and Stereotypes A Strange Tale of Masada, Catfishing and Cancel Culture Awards, Rewards, Prizes, and Surprises Kindnesses and kudos 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=327&random=32769281803c181d 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468301 03 9781997468301 06 15 9781997468318 03 9781997468318 06 15 9781997468325 03 9781997468325 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6230&submissionId=327&stageId=5 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:a019843e-bd34-4215-9044-d55c446dd654 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40203efd-0b19-41cc-a805-40be4624e0bc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a019843e-bd34-4215-9044-d55c446dd654 15 9781997468325 03 9781997468325 06 10.64449/9781997468318 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 Sound me Out A Lifetime of Music and Memories 1 A01 21 0000000326854816 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 eng 00 456 03 10 BIO004000 93 DNBF1 20 Autobiography; Music; Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 01 06 02 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a demo 03 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 30 00 To encounter Sound Me Out: A Lifetime of Music and Memories is to experience the extraordinary journey of a woman who has shaped the soundscape of South Africa. Jeanne’s story unfolds not only as a chronicle of personal achievement, but also as a reflection of our nation’s cultural evolution - one that spans from the apartheid years to a democracy still finding its harmony.Her achievement as the first woman in South Africa to be awarded a doctorate in music composition, her studies with the renowned György Ligeti, and her prolific output of over eighty compositions all stand as testimony to her remarkable intellect and creative courage. Yet it is Jeanne’s deep humanity that has always struck me most. Whether composing an oratorio for human rights, mentoring young composers, or collaborating across genres and cultures, she approaches each endeavour with empathy, insight, and an infectious enthusiasm for discovery.Beyond her outstanding contribution to music, Jeanne possesses an extraordinary gift for language. She is, without doubt, one of the most eloquent and expressive writers I have encountered in my life. Her writing - at once precise, lyrical, and deeply thoughtful - mirrors the same artistry that characterises her music. It comes, I believe, from the same inner well of imagination and intellect that makes her such a fascinating creative force. 04 00 Prelude Without the fugue My Early Years Youth is Not Wasted on the Young Teachers The shoulders on which I was privileged to stand Gender Agenda Don’t call me ‘woman’, hear my work! Years at Wits University By my wits for 43 years My Role in the South African National Anthem Ancestors and Amnesty All in my Family Not the TV show Pieces for the Young Injured Innocence My African Music Music of the soil My Jewish Music Music of the soul – the fruits of my roots CD Launch From Virtuoso to Vinyl Festivals, Residencies and Conferences Abroad, but never bored The Southern African Music Rights Organisation Copyright or wrong? Impious Bias: Types and Stereotypes A Strange Tale of Masada, Catfishing and Cancel Culture Awards, Rewards, Prizes, and Surprises Kindnesses and kudos 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=327&random=32769281803c181d 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 Johannesburg 04 01 20251124 Jeanne Zaidel-Rudolph 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468301 03 9781997468301 06 15 9781997468318 03 9781997468318 06 15 9781997468332 03 9781997468332 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/327 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6229&submissionId=327&stageId=5 20 08 20251124 01 urn:uuid:c5b21982-53c2-4ba2-9731-cdf0eaba3690 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:13771fe7-287d-46d3-a607-3804e542103a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c5b21982-53c2-4ba2-9731-cdf0eaba3690 15 9781928424987 03 9781928424987 06 10.18820/9781928424994 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 9 mm 03 0.9 cm 03 0.35 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 South African Christian Experiences From colonialism to democracy 1 A01 21 0000000245024933 Kelebogile T. Resane Kelebogile T. Resane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow 01 eng 00 339 03 93 QRM 10 REL102000 20 Christianity; God; Religion; Democracy; Holy Spirit; Colonialism; Apartheid; Liberation theologies; The postcolonial era; Church 01 06 02 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. 03 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 30 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 04 00 1. Those walking in darkness have seen the light 2. Strange God colludes with the gods of the land 3. Christology at the crossroads 4. The concept of power in African Christianity 5. Colonial God versus decolonial God 6. We do not want your White religion 7. The postcolonial era and the independence movement 8. Is the status quo justified? 9. South African Christianity and socio-cultural menaces 10. Back to the drawing board 11. Theology in the democratic South Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424994_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/37 Johannesburg 04 01 20200101 Kelebogile T. Resane 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424994 03 9781928424994 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489802 20 08 20200101 02 496.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:28faab88-d421-4db7-9683-892ad9c23768 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:13771fe7-287d-46d3-a607-3804e542103a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:28faab88-d421-4db7-9683-892ad9c23768 15 9781928424994 03 9781928424994 06 10.18820/9781928424994 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 South African Christian Experiences From colonialism to democracy 1 A01 21 0000000245024933 Kelebogile T. Resane Kelebogile T. Resane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow 01 eng 00 339 03 93 QRM 10 REL102000 20 Christianity; God; Religion; Democracy; Holy Spirit; Colonialism; Apartheid; Liberation theologies; The postcolonial era; Church 01 06 02 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. 03 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 30 00 Some of the studies in this publication excavate lost or disappearing indigenous toponyms. Those researchers contribute in a very concrete way to the preservation of indigenous toponyms, and thereby also the associated cultural heritage. The other papers explore how place naming functions as a mechanism with which to create mental maps and exert socio-political power. 04 00 1. Those walking in darkness have seen the light 2. Strange God colludes with the gods of the land 3. Christology at the crossroads 4. The concept of power in African Christianity 5. Colonial God versus decolonial God 6. We do not want your White religion 7. The postcolonial era and the independence movement 8. Is the status quo justified? 9. South African Christianity and socio-cultural menaces 10. Back to the drawing board 11. Theology in the democratic South Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424994_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/37 Johannesburg 04 01 20200101 Kelebogile T. Resane 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424987 03 9781928424987 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96055 20 08 20200101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/37 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/37/404/1373 20 08 20200101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/37 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424994.pdf 20 08 20200101 01 urn:uuid:38e1c7a4-0878-4e45-a580-afa1e0303385 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c6576731-28da-419f-af50-d735702471f6 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:38e1c7a4-0878-4e45-a580-afa1e0303385 15 9781920382759 03 9781920382759 06 10.36615/9781920382759 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 169 mm 02 16.9 cm 02 6.65 in 03 10 mm 03 1 cm 03 0.39 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 South African Language Rights Monitor 2011 / Suid-Afrikaanse Taalregtemonitor 2011 1 A01 Johan Lubbe Johan Lubbe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theo du Plessis Theo du Plessis 01 afr 02 eng 00 261 03 93 CJPG 10 FOR001000 20 taalregte; language rights; taalbevordering; language promotion; language promotion; name change; taallitigasie; language litigation 01 06 02 00 The SALRM 2011 provides a rich source of information on a range of language-related subjects. 03 00 The SALRM 2011 provides a rich source of information on a range of language-related subjects. A prominent issue remains the changing of street and place names, including the Pretoria/Tshwane and Louis Trichardt/Makhado sagas. Language in education remains a thorny issue; as medium of instruction at school and tertiary level, and the proposal that passing an African language should be a requirement in order to obtain a tertiary degree in South Africa. In terms of language legislation, the draft version of the National Language Act was proposed. The language of record in courts also received attention in the media. 30 00 The SALRM 2011 provides a rich source of information on a range of language-related subjects. A prominent issue remains the changing of street and place names, including the Pretoria/Tshwane and Louis Trichardt/Makhado sagas. Language in education remains a thorny issue; as medium of instruction at school and tertiary level, and the proposal that passing an African language should be a requirement in order to obtain a tertiary degree in South Africa. In terms of language legislation, the draft version of the National Language Act was proposed. The language of record in courts also received attention in the media. 04 00 Voorwoord Theo du Plessis Hoofstuk 1: Inleiding Hoofstuk 2: Navorsingsontwerp en -metodologie Hoofstuk 3: Mediadekking van taalkwessies gedurende 2011 Hoofstuk 4: Taalverwante klagtes by amptelike liggame ingedien Hoofstuk 5: Taallitigasie Hoofstuk 6: Taalaktivisme soos in die media gedek Hoofstuk 7: 'n Slotblik Preface Theo du Plessis Chapter 1: Introduction Chapter 2: Research design and methodology Chapter 3: Media coverage on language issues during 2011 Chapter 4: Language-related complaints lodged with official bodies Chapter 5: Language litigation Chapter 6: Language activism as covered in the media Chapter 7: Concluding remarks 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382759_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/161 Johannesburg 04 01 20160105 Johan Lubbe, Theo du Plessis 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/161 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/south-african-language-rights-monitor-2011/PLID41672818 20 08 20160105 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:71f0df40-b4c9-4351-ae4a-515926a25807 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c6576731-28da-419f-af50-d735702471f6 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:71f0df40-b4c9-4351-ae4a-515926a25807 15 9781920382759 03 9781920382759 06 10.36615/9781920382759 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 South African Language Rights Monitor 2011 / Suid-Afrikaanse Taalregtemonitor 2011 1 A01 Johan Lubbe Johan Lubbe 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theo du Plessis Theo du Plessis 01 afr 02 eng 00 261 03 93 CJPG 10 FOR001000 20 taalregte; language rights; taalbevordering; language promotion; language promotion; name change; taallitigasie; language litigation 01 06 02 00 The SALRM 2011 provides a rich source of information on a range of language-related subjects. 03 00 The SALRM 2011 provides a rich source of information on a range of language-related subjects. A prominent issue remains the changing of street and place names, including the Pretoria/Tshwane and Louis Trichardt/Makhado sagas. Language in education remains a thorny issue; as medium of instruction at school and tertiary level, and the proposal that passing an African language should be a requirement in order to obtain a tertiary degree in South Africa. In terms of language legislation, the draft version of the National Language Act was proposed. The language of record in courts also received attention in the media. 30 00 The SALRM 2011 provides a rich source of information on a range of language-related subjects. A prominent issue remains the changing of street and place names, including the Pretoria/Tshwane and Louis Trichardt/Makhado sagas. Language in education remains a thorny issue; as medium of instruction at school and tertiary level, and the proposal that passing an African language should be a requirement in order to obtain a tertiary degree in South Africa. In terms of language legislation, the draft version of the National Language Act was proposed. The language of record in courts also received attention in the media. 04 00 Voorwoord Theo du Plessis Hoofstuk 1: Inleiding Hoofstuk 2: Navorsingsontwerp en -metodologie Hoofstuk 3: Mediadekking van taalkwessies gedurende 2011 Hoofstuk 4: Taalverwante klagtes by amptelike liggame ingedien Hoofstuk 5: Taallitigasie Hoofstuk 6: Taalaktivisme soos in die media gedek Hoofstuk 7: 'n Slotblik Preface Theo du Plessis Chapter 1: Introduction Chapter 2: Research design and methodology Chapter 3: Media coverage on language issues during 2011 Chapter 4: Language-related complaints lodged with official bodies Chapter 5: Language litigation Chapter 6: Language activism as covered in the media Chapter 7: Concluding remarks 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382759_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/161 Johannesburg 04 01 20160105 Johan Lubbe, Theo du Plessis 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/161 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://store.it.si/za/book/south-african-language-rights-monitor-2011/1158267 20 08 20160105 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/161 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382759.pdf 20 08 20160105 01 urn:uuid:36831066-e33d-487a-8693-3ddaeb31ac94 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:73d70b40-b8f9-47c8-b410-28f40a9f364a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:36831066-e33d-487a-8693-3ddaeb31ac94 15 9781920382025 03 9781920382025 06 10.18820/9781920382360 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Southern African Geomorphology Recent Trends and New Directions 1 B01 21 0000000278285267 Peter J Holmes Peter J Holmes 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Geography 2 B01 21 0000000183223055 Michael E Meadows Michael E Meadows 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Department of Environmental and Geographical Science 3 A01 Charles H Barker Charles H Barker 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Geography 4 A01 21 0000000283594144 Greg A Botha Greg A Botha 40 03x9hh156 Council for Geoscience 5 A01 21 0000000349197345 John Boardman John Boardman The Faculty of English, University of Oxford Environmental Change Institute 6 A01 21 0000000260001115 Andrew S Carr Andrew S Carr 40 04h699437 University of Leicester Department of Geography 7 A01 21 0000000344873551 Simon J Carr Simon J Carr 40 02mb95055 Birkbeck, University of London Queen Mary 8 A01 Franck D Eckardt Franck D Eckardt 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Department of Environmental and Geographical Science 9 A01 21 0000000254968207 Andrew S Goudie Andrew S Goudie The Faculty of English, University of Oxford Saint Catherine’s College 10 A01 Gerald G Garland Gerald G Garland 11 A01 21 0000000176781526 Stefan W Grab Stefan W Grab 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand School of Geography, Anthropology and Environmental Sciences 12 A01 Kevin J Hall Kevin J Hall 40 025wzwv46 University of Northern British Columbia Department of Geography 13 A01 21 0000000258432397 M Timm Hoffman M Timm Hoffman 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Plant Conservation Unit 14 A01 21 0000000188902938 K Ian Meiklejohn K Ian Meiklejohn 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University Department of Geography 15 A01 Rodney R Maud Rodney R Maud 16 A01 Stephanie C Mills Stephanie C Mills 40 05bbqza97 Kingston University 17 A01 21 0000000276415857 David J Nash David J Nash 40 04kp2b655 University of Brighton Department of Geography 18 A01 21 0000000237694937 Werner Nel Werner Nel 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of Geography 19 A01 21 0000000303341137 Kate M Rowntree Kate M Rowntree 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University Department of Geography 20 A01 Paul A Shaw Paul A Shaw 21 A01 21 0000000207721500 Paul D Sumner Paul D Sumner 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Department of Geography, Geoinformatics and Meteorolo 22 A01 C Rowl Twidale C Rowl Twidale 40 00892tw58 University of Adelaide School of Earth and Environmental Sciences 23 A01 David SG Thomas David SG Thomas The Faculty of English, University of Oxford School of Geography 24 A01 21 0000000221310724 Giles FS Wiggs Giles FS Wiggs The Faculty of English, University of Oxford School of Geography 01 eng 00 442 03 10 SCI031000 93 YPJT 20 South Africa; geomorphology; macroscale geomorphic evolution; landforms; granite landscapes; weathering; duricrusts; coastal geomorphology; environmental change 01 06 02 00 This book covers the geomorphology and landscape evolution of South Africa, focusing on arid landscapes, fluvial systems, karst, Quaternary landscapes, macro-scale geomorphic evolution, coastal geomorphology and applied geomorphology. 03 00 This book covers the geomorphology and landscape evolution of South Africa, focusing on arid landscapes, fluvial systems, karst, Quaternary landscapes, macro-scale geomorphic evolution, coastal geomorphology and applied geomorphology. It would appeal to postgraduate students in Physical Geography (Geomorphology) and Physical Geology and all academics in the earth sciences. 30 00 This book covers the geomorphology and landscape evolution of South Africa, focusing on arid landscapes, fluvial systems, karst, Quaternary landscapes, macro-scale geomorphic evolution, coastal geomorphology and applied geomorphology. It would appeal to postgraduate students in Physical Geography (Geomorphology) and Physical Geology and all academics in the earth sciences. 04 00 Southern African Geomorphology Recent Trends and New Directions Peter J Holmes, Michael E Meadows 1. Macroscale Geomorphic Evolution Rodney R Maud 2. Lithological and Structural Controls on Landforms Peter J Holmes 3. Granite Landscapes C Rowl Twidale 4. Weathering Kevin J Hall, K Ian Meiklejohn, Werner Nel, Paul D Sumner 5. Fluvial Geomorphology Kate M Rowntree 6. Aeolian Systems David SG Thomas, Giles FS Wiggs 7. Terminal Basins Lacustrine and Pan Systems Paul A Shaw, David SG Thomas 8. Duricrusts David J Nash 9. Periglacial and Glacial Geomorphology Simon J Carr, Stefan W Grab, Stephanie C Mills 10. Coastal Geomorphology Greg A Botha, Andrew S Carr 11. Soil Erosion and Land Degradation Peter J Holmes, John Boardman, M Timm Hoffman, Giles FS Wiggs 12. Landscapes and Environmental Change Michael E Meadows 13. Applied Geomorphology Peter J Holmes, Gerald G Garland 14. Landscape Inventories and Remote Sensing Michael E Meadows, Charles H Barker, Franck D Eckardt Southern African Geomorphology The Past and the Future Andrew S Goudie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382360_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/85 Johannesburg 04 01 20130601 Peter J Holmes, Michael E Meadows 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382360 03 9781920382360 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/85 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/southern-african-geomorphology/PLID28171481 20 08 20130601 02 425.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:fce53de6-d193-44ab-8570-ad83da4d15e8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:73d70b40-b8f9-47c8-b410-28f40a9f364a 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fce53de6-d193-44ab-8570-ad83da4d15e8 15 9781920382360 03 9781920382360 06 10.18820/9781920382360 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Southern African Geomorphology Recent Trends and New Directions 1 B01 21 0000000278285267 Peter J Holmes Peter J Holmes 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Geography 2 B01 21 0000000183223055 Michael E Meadows Michael E Meadows 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Department of Environmental and Geographical Science 3 A01 Charles H Barker Charles H Barker 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Geography 4 A01 21 0000000283594144 Greg A Botha Greg A Botha 40 03x9hh156 Council for Geoscience 5 A01 21 0000000349197345 John Boardman John Boardman The Faculty of English, University of Oxford Environmental Change Institute 6 A01 21 0000000260001115 Andrew S Carr Andrew S Carr 40 04h699437 University of Leicester Department of Geography 7 A01 21 0000000344873551 Simon J Carr Simon J Carr 40 02mb95055 Birkbeck, University of London Queen Mary 8 A01 Franck D Eckardt Franck D Eckardt 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Department of Environmental and Geographical Science 9 A01 21 0000000254968207 Andrew S Goudie Andrew S Goudie The Faculty of English, University of Oxford Saint Catherine’s College 10 A01 Gerald G Garland Gerald G Garland 11 A01 21 0000000176781526 Stefan W Grab Stefan W Grab 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand School of Geography, Anthropology and Environmental Sciences 12 A01 Kevin J Hall Kevin J Hall 40 025wzwv46 University of Northern British Columbia Department of Geography 13 A01 21 0000000258432397 M Timm Hoffman M Timm Hoffman 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town Plant Conservation Unit 14 A01 21 0000000188902938 K Ian Meiklejohn K Ian Meiklejohn 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University Department of Geography 15 A01 Rodney R Maud Rodney R Maud 16 A01 Stephanie C Mills Stephanie C Mills 40 05bbqza97 Kingston University 17 A01 21 0000000276415857 David J Nash David J Nash 40 04kp2b655 University of Brighton Department of Geography 18 A01 21 0000000237694937 Werner Nel Werner Nel 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of Geography 19 A01 21 0000000303341137 Kate M Rowntree Kate M Rowntree 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University Department of Geography 20 A01 Paul A Shaw Paul A Shaw 21 A01 21 0000000207721500 Paul D Sumner Paul D Sumner 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria Department of Geography, Geoinformatics and Meteorolo 22 A01 C Rowl Twidale C Rowl Twidale 40 00892tw58 University of Adelaide School of Earth and Environmental Sciences 23 A01 David SG Thomas David SG Thomas The Faculty of English, University of Oxford School of Geography 24 A01 21 0000000221310724 Giles FS Wiggs Giles FS Wiggs The Faculty of English, University of Oxford School of Geography 01 eng 00 442 03 10 SCI031000 93 YPJT 20 South Africa; geomorphology; macroscale geomorphic evolution; landforms; granite landscapes; weathering; duricrusts; coastal geomorphology; environmental change 01 06 02 00 This book covers the geomorphology and landscape evolution of South Africa, focusing on arid landscapes, fluvial systems, karst, Quaternary landscapes, macro-scale geomorphic evolution, coastal geomorphology and applied geomorphology. 03 00 This book covers the geomorphology and landscape evolution of South Africa, focusing on arid landscapes, fluvial systems, karst, Quaternary landscapes, macro-scale geomorphic evolution, coastal geomorphology and applied geomorphology. It would appeal to postgraduate students in Physical Geography (Geomorphology) and Physical Geology and all academics in the earth sciences. 30 00 This book covers the geomorphology and landscape evolution of South Africa, focusing on arid landscapes, fluvial systems, karst, Quaternary landscapes, macro-scale geomorphic evolution, coastal geomorphology and applied geomorphology. It would appeal to postgraduate students in Physical Geography (Geomorphology) and Physical Geology and all academics in the earth sciences. 04 00 Southern African Geomorphology Recent Trends and New Directions Peter J Holmes, Michael E Meadows 1. Macroscale Geomorphic Evolution Rodney R Maud 2. Lithological and Structural Controls on Landforms Peter J Holmes 3. Granite Landscapes C Rowl Twidale 4. Weathering Kevin J Hall, K Ian Meiklejohn, Werner Nel, Paul D Sumner 5. Fluvial Geomorphology Kate M Rowntree 6. Aeolian Systems David SG Thomas, Giles FS Wiggs 7. Terminal Basins Lacustrine and Pan Systems Paul A Shaw, David SG Thomas 8. Duricrusts David J Nash 9. Periglacial and Glacial Geomorphology Simon J Carr, Stefan W Grab, Stephanie C Mills 10. Coastal Geomorphology Greg A Botha, Andrew S Carr 11. Soil Erosion and Land Degradation Peter J Holmes, John Boardman, M Timm Hoffman, Giles FS Wiggs 12. Landscapes and Environmental Change Michael E Meadows 13. Applied Geomorphology Peter J Holmes, Gerald G Garland 14. Landscape Inventories and Remote Sensing Michael E Meadows, Charles H Barker, Franck D Eckardt Southern African Geomorphology The Past and the Future Andrew S Goudie 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382360_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/85 Johannesburg 04 01 20130601 Peter J Holmes, Michael E Meadows 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382025 03 9781920382025 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60627 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60627/9781920382360.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20130601 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96056 20 08 20130601 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/85 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/85/405/1374 20 08 20130601 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/85 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382360.pdf 20 08 20130601 01 urn:uuid:d4ed3ca1-dbc6-4355-a871-925c69491729 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d10b8f91-988e-4732-bc7f-34856ec321c1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d4ed3ca1-dbc6-4355-a871-925c69491729 15 9781928424345 03 9781928424345 06 10.18820/9781928424352 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Space and planning in secondary cities Reflections from South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000202993435 Lochner Marais Lochner Marais 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 2 B01 21 0000000174465669 Verna Nel Verna Nel 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 3 A01 21 0000000270455946 Malene Campbell Malene Campbell 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 4 A01 21 0000000323625014 Jan Cloete Jan Cloete 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 5 A01 21 0000000276400970 Stuart Paul Denoon-Stevens Stuart Paul Denoon-Stevens 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 6 A01 21 0000000267100220 Ronnie Donaldson Ronnie Donaldson 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Department of Geography 7 A01 21 0000000177411391 James Drummond James Drummond 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Department of Geography 8 A01 21 0000000219569729 Danie du Plessis Danie du Plessis 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University CRUISE 9 A01 21 0000000176542453 Anele Horn Anele Horn 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University CRUISE 10 A01 21 000000018422851X Kgosi Mocwagae Kgosi Mocwagae 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 11 A01 21 000000021023800X Thulisile Mphambukeli Thulisile Mphambukeli 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 12 A01 21 0000000254621895 John Ntema John Ntema 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of Human Settlements 13 A01 21 0000000178454449 Thomas Stewart Thomas Stewart 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 14 A01 Gemey Abrahams Gemey Abrahams Private consultant 01 eng 00 314 03 10 ARC010000 93 RPC 20 nature; environmental conservation and protection; urban and municipal planning; earth sciences; geography; environment; planning; rural planning; city and town planning; land use management; spatial planning; spatial governance 01 06 02 00 Much of the urban research focuses on the large metropolitan areas in South Africa. 03 00 Much of the urban research focuses on the large metropolitan areas in South Africa. This book assesses spatial planning in the second-tier cities of the country. Secondary cities are vital as they perform essential regional, and in some cases, global economic roles and help to distribute the population of a country more evenly across its surface. Apartheid planning left South African cities fragmented segregated and with low densities. Post-apartheid policies aim to reverse these realities by emphasising integration, higher densities and upgrading. Achieving these aims has been challenging and often the historical patterns continue. The evidence shows that two opposing patterns prevail, namely increased densities and continued urban sprawl. This book presents ten case studies of spatial planning and spatial transformation in secondary cities of South Africa. The book frames these case studies against complexity theory and suggests that the post-apartheid response to apartheid planning represents a linear deviation from history. The ten case studies then reveal how difficult it is for local decision-makers to find appropriate responses and how current responses often result in contradictory results. Often these cities are highly vulnerable and they find it difficult to plan in the context of uncertainty. The book also highlights how these cities find it difficult to stand on their own against the influence of interest groups (property developers, mining companies, traditional authorities, other spheres of government). The main reasons include weak municipal finance statements, the dependence on national and provincial government for capital expenditure, limited investment in infrastructure maintenance, the lack of planning capacity, the inability to implement plans and the unintended and sometimes contrary outcomes of post-apartheid planning policies. 30 00 Much of the urban research focuses on the large metropolitan areas in South Africa. This book assesses spatial planning in the second-tier cities of the country. Secondary cities are vital as they perform essential regional, and in some cases, global economic roles and help to distribute the population of a country more evenly across its surface. Apartheid planning left South African cities fragmented segregated and with low densities. Post-apartheid policies aim to reverse these realities by emphasising integration, higher densities and upgrading. Achieving these aims has been challenging and often the historical patterns continue. The evidence shows that two opposing patterns prevail, namely increased densities and continued urban sprawl. This book presents ten case studies of spatial planning and spatial transformation in secondary cities of South Africa. The book frames these case studies against complexity theory and suggests that the post-apartheid response to apartheid planning represents a linear deviation from history. The ten case studies then reveal how difficult it is for local decision-makers to find appropriate responses and how current responses often result in contradictory results. Often these cities are highly vulnerable and they find it difficult to plan in the context of uncertainty. The book also highlights how these cities find it difficult to stand on their own against the influence of interest groups (property developers, mining companies, traditional authorities, other spheres of government). The main reasons include weak municipal finance statements, the dependence on national and provincial government for capital expenditure, limited investment in infrastructure maintenance, the lack of planning capacity, the inability to implement plans and the unintended and sometimes contrary outcomes of post-apartheid planning policies. 04 00 1. Secondary Cities and Spatial Transformation in South Africa Jan Cloete, Danie du Plessis, Lochner Marais, Verna Nel 2. Planning in Complex Spaces An Orderly and Predictable World? Verna Nel 3. Drakenstein The Shining Pearl in the Shadow of the Cape Town Metro Ronnie Donaldson, Anele Horn 4. Lephalale The Energy Hub of the Limpopo Province Jan Cloete, Kgosi Mocwagae 5. Mahikeng A Remote Provincial Capital with a Turbulent Hisotry James Drummond, Verna Nel 6. Matjhabeng Planning in the Face of the Free State Goldfields Decline Stuart Paul Denoon-Stevens 7. Mbombela A Growing Provincial Capital and Tourism Destination Malene Campbell 8. Msunduzi Spatially Integrating Kwazulu-Natal’s Diverse Capital Thulisile Mphambukeli 9. Polokwane A Secondary City with a 2020 Vision Lochner Marais, Gemey Abrahams 10. Rustenburg Boom and Bust in a Mining Town John Ntema 11. Sol Plaatje Planning on an old Mining Site Thomas Stewart 12. Stellenbosch Change comes to a Historical University Town Danie du Plessis 13. Complexity Theory and Spatial Change in Ten Secondary Cities Jan Cloete, Lochner Marais, Verna Nel 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424352_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/80 Johannesburg 04 01 20190901 Lochner Marais, Verna Nel 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424352 03 9781928424352 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/80 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/space-and-planning-in-secondary-cities/PLID56936334 20 08 20190901 02 490.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:29cc6d35-d993-4d4d-b960-ea961f8f44d8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d10b8f91-988e-4732-bc7f-34856ec321c1 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:29cc6d35-d993-4d4d-b960-ea961f8f44d8 15 9781928424352 03 9781928424352 06 10.18820/9781928424352 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Space and planning in secondary cities Reflections from South Africa 1 B01 21 0000000202993435 Lochner Marais Lochner Marais 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 2 B01 21 0000000174465669 Verna Nel Verna Nel 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 3 A01 21 0000000270455946 Malene Campbell Malene Campbell 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 4 A01 21 0000000323625014 Jan Cloete Jan Cloete 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Centre for Development Support 5 A01 21 0000000276400970 Stuart Paul Denoon-Stevens Stuart Paul Denoon-Stevens 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 6 A01 21 0000000267100220 Ronnie Donaldson Ronnie Donaldson 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University Department of Geography 7 A01 21 0000000177411391 James Drummond James Drummond 40 010f1sq29 North-West University Department of Geography 8 A01 21 0000000219569729 Danie du Plessis Danie du Plessis 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University CRUISE 9 A01 21 0000000176542453 Anele Horn Anele Horn 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University CRUISE 10 A01 21 000000018422851X Kgosi Mocwagae Kgosi Mocwagae 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 11 A01 21 000000021023800X Thulisile Mphambukeli Thulisile Mphambukeli 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 12 A01 21 0000000254621895 John Ntema John Ntema 40 0184vwv17 University of Fort Hare Department of Human Settlements 13 A01 21 0000000178454449 Thomas Stewart Thomas Stewart 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Urban and Regional Planning 14 A01 Gemey Abrahams Gemey Abrahams Private consultant 01 eng 00 314 03 10 ARC010000 93 RPC 20 nature; environmental conservation and protection; urban and municipal planning; earth sciences; geography; environment; planning; rural planning; city and town planning; land use management; spatial planning; spatial governance 01 06 02 00 Much of the urban research focuses on the large metropolitan areas in South Africa. 03 00 Much of the urban research focuses on the large metropolitan areas in South Africa. This book assesses spatial planning in the second-tier cities of the country. Secondary cities are vital as they perform essential regional, and in some cases, global economic roles and help to distribute the population of a country more evenly across its surface. Apartheid planning left South African cities fragmented segregated and with low densities. Post-apartheid policies aim to reverse these realities by emphasising integration, higher densities and upgrading. Achieving these aims has been challenging and often the historical patterns continue. The evidence shows that two opposing patterns prevail, namely increased densities and continued urban sprawl. This book presents ten case studies of spatial planning and spatial transformation in secondary cities of South Africa. The book frames these case studies against complexity theory and suggests that the post-apartheid response to apartheid planning represents a linear deviation from history. The ten case studies then reveal how difficult it is for local decision-makers to find appropriate responses and how current responses often result in contradictory results. Often these cities are highly vulnerable and they find it difficult to plan in the context of uncertainty. The book also highlights how these cities find it difficult to stand on their own against the influence of interest groups (property developers, mining companies, traditional authorities, other spheres of government). The main reasons include weak municipal finance statements, the dependence on national and provincial government for capital expenditure, limited investment in infrastructure maintenance, the lack of planning capacity, the inability to implement plans and the unintended and sometimes contrary outcomes of post-apartheid planning policies. 30 00 Much of the urban research focuses on the large metropolitan areas in South Africa. This book assesses spatial planning in the second-tier cities of the country. Secondary cities are vital as they perform essential regional, and in some cases, global economic roles and help to distribute the population of a country more evenly across its surface. Apartheid planning left South African cities fragmented segregated and with low densities. Post-apartheid policies aim to reverse these realities by emphasising integration, higher densities and upgrading. Achieving these aims has been challenging and often the historical patterns continue. The evidence shows that two opposing patterns prevail, namely increased densities and continued urban sprawl. This book presents ten case studies of spatial planning and spatial transformation in secondary cities of South Africa. The book frames these case studies against complexity theory and suggests that the post-apartheid response to apartheid planning represents a linear deviation from history. The ten case studies then reveal how difficult it is for local decision-makers to find appropriate responses and how current responses often result in contradictory results. Often these cities are highly vulnerable and they find it difficult to plan in the context of uncertainty. The book also highlights how these cities find it difficult to stand on their own against the influence of interest groups (property developers, mining companies, traditional authorities, other spheres of government). The main reasons include weak municipal finance statements, the dependence on national and provincial government for capital expenditure, limited investment in infrastructure maintenance, the lack of planning capacity, the inability to implement plans and the unintended and sometimes contrary outcomes of post-apartheid planning policies. 04 00 1. Secondary Cities and Spatial Transformation in South Africa Jan Cloete, Danie du Plessis, Lochner Marais, Verna Nel 2. Planning in Complex Spaces An Orderly and Predictable World? Verna Nel 3. Drakenstein The Shining Pearl in the Shadow of the Cape Town Metro Ronnie Donaldson, Anele Horn 4. Lephalale The Energy Hub of the Limpopo Province Jan Cloete, Kgosi Mocwagae 5. Mahikeng A Remote Provincial Capital with a Turbulent Hisotry James Drummond, Verna Nel 6. Matjhabeng Planning in the Face of the Free State Goldfields Decline Stuart Paul Denoon-Stevens 7. Mbombela A Growing Provincial Capital and Tourism Destination Malene Campbell 8. Msunduzi Spatially Integrating Kwazulu-Natal’s Diverse Capital Thulisile Mphambukeli 9. Polokwane A Secondary City with a 2020 Vision Lochner Marais, Gemey Abrahams 10. Rustenburg Boom and Bust in a Mining Town John Ntema 11. Sol Plaatje Planning on an old Mining Site Thomas Stewart 12. Stellenbosch Change comes to a Historical University Town Danie du Plessis 13. Complexity Theory and Spatial Change in Ten Secondary Cities Jan Cloete, Lochner Marais, Verna Nel 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424352_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/80 Johannesburg 04 01 20190901 Lochner Marais, Verna Nel 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424345 03 9781928424345 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96034 20 08 20190901 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/80 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/80/406/1375 20 08 20190901 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/80 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424352.pdf 20 08 20190901 01 urn:uuid:463834be-f671-4d91-9b74-06e34ed4a949 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:970ef2c0-3f2c-413d-924d-d073bf71778d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:463834be-f671-4d91-9b74-06e34ed4a949 15 9781928424017 03 9781928424017 06 10.36615/9781928424017 00 BC 10 01 230 mm 01 23 cm 01 9.06 in 02 195 mm 02 19.5 cm 02 7.68 in 03 10 mm 03 1 cm 03 0.39 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Spikkels en Spatsels uit Bloemfontein se Verlede 1 A01 Hannes Haasbroek Hannes Haasbroek 01 afr 00 218 03 10 HIS047000 93 NHH 20 Cultural history; History; Bloemfontein; geskiedenis; kultuur; Nasionale Museum; navorsing; kultuurgeskiedenis; Bram Fischer; Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis 01 06 02 00 "Soos sy voorganger Splinters en dorings uit die Rosestad se verlede (SUN MeDIA, 2015), neem hierdie historiese bundel die leser op 'n reis deur die spikkels en spatsels van pyn en vreugde uit Bloemfontein se verlede. 03 00 "Soos sy voorganger Splinters en dorings uit die Rosestad se verlede (SUN MeDIA, 2015), neem hierdie historiese bundel die leser op 'n reis deur die spikkels en spatsels van pyn en vreugde uit Bloemfontein se verlede. Bloemfontein se eerste inwoners het hul reeds in 1846 hier gevestig, maar die stad het eers in 1945 stadstatus gekry. Die stad â€“ wat aanvanklik grootliks 'n Engelse eiland in die hart van 'n Afrikanerrepubliek was â€“ was sÃ³ Engels dat selfs 'n besoeker uit Londen destyds verklaar het dat hy hom nÃªrens anders in Suid-Afrika so gekoester voel as juis in Bloemfontein se Engelse atmosfeer nie. Vanuit hierdie kleurryke verlede het Hannes Haasbroek 'n keur van verhale saamgestel wat die leser sal boei en tot nuwe insigte oor hierdie stad in sentraal Suid-Afrika sal bring. Die verhale in Spikkels en spatsels uit Bloemfontein se verlede, met talle foto's waarvan sommige nog nooit voorheen gepubliseer is nie, word hoofsaaklik kronologies aangebied om 'n aangename en leersame leeservaring te skep. 30 00 "Soos sy voorganger Splinters en dorings uit die Rosestad se verlede (SUN MeDIA, 2015), neem hierdie historiese bundel die leser op 'n reis deur die spikkels en spatsels van pyn en vreugde uit Bloemfontein se verlede. Bloemfontein se eerste inwoners het hul reeds in 1846 hier gevestig, maar die stad het eers in 1945 stadstatus gekry. Die stad â€“ wat aanvanklik grootliks 'n Engelse eiland in die hart van 'n Afrikanerrepubliek was â€“ was sÃ³ Engels dat selfs 'n besoeker uit Londen destyds verklaar het dat hy hom nÃªrens anders in Suid-Afrika so gekoester voel as juis in Bloemfontein se Engelse atmosfeer nie. Vanuit hierdie kleurryke verlede het Hannes Haasbroek 'n keur van verhale saamgestel wat die leser sal boei en tot nuwe insigte oor hierdie stad in sentraal Suid-Afrika sal bring. Die verhale in Spikkels en spatsels uit Bloemfontein se verlede, met talle foto's waarvan sommige nog nooit voorheen gepubliseer is nie, word hoofsaaklik kronologies aangebied om 'n aangename en leersame leeservaring te skep. 04 00 Voorwoord Afkortings by foto’s Hoofstuk 1: Die oorsprong van Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 2: Cox-moordsaak van 1856 Hoofstuk 3: Koos Venter kry nie sy sit in die staatspresident se stoel nie Hoofstuk 4: Bainsvlei-jagtog van 1860 Grootste slagting nog in Suid-Afrika Hoofstuk 5: Onze Rust, Brandkop en Hillandale Plase met besondere historiese voetspore Hoofstuk 6: Wortels van die skou Hoofstuk 7: ’n Wolff in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 8: Majoor Albrecht en die Vrystaatse Staatsartillerie Hoofstuk 9: Die Afrikaner-sirs van Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 10: Die ontstaan van Ramblers in 1896 Hoofstuk 11: Die brandweer en sy geskiedenis in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 12: Die onsinnige rasse-stryd om die sypaadjie Hoofstuk 13: Die bioskoop skop nes Hoofstuk 14: Thomas Mapikela Strydros vir swart belange Hoofstuk 15: Die motor maak sy verskyning en so ook die eerste ongeluk Hoofstuk 16: Statige Grand-teater kry staanplek in 1906 Hoofstuk 17: Die instelling van indabas in 1913 bevorder swart belange Hoofstuk 18: Onluste ruk Bloemfontein na Lusitania in 1915 sink Hoofstuk 19: Pronkerige hotelgeboue uit die verre verlede Hoofstuk 20: Groot Griep van 1918 maai onder inwoners Hoofstuk 21: Bloem-tannies striem swart gemeenskap Hoofstuk 22: ’n Stad sonder water is soos ’n huis sonder ’n moeder Hoofstuk 23: Die President Steyngedenkfonds en die Huisbestuursentrum by Meisieskool Oranje Hoofstuk 24: Unieke St. Patrick-kerk in Waaihoek Hoofstuk 25: Die hele stadsraad bedank wéér in 1925 Hoofstuk 26: ’n Nuwe markgebou op Baumannplein Hoofstuk 27: Swart loonopstande van die middel 1920’s Hoofstuk 28: Gemengde baaiery wéér twispunt in 1927 Hoofstuk 29: Gewigtige besluit: Moet koeie staan of gaan Hoofstuk 30: Wêreldbekende lugvaartpionier Van Lear Black land in Bloemfontein in 1929 Hoofstuk 31: ’n Kabelspoor vir Naval Hill Hoofstuk 32: Stadsraadslid Dersley en die lusern-debakel van 1932 Hoofstuk 33: Baanbreker Marie Visser Eerste vrouestadsraadslid Hoofstuk 34: Prins George se besoek aan Bloemfontein in 1934 Hoofstuk 35: ’n Waardige nuwe sandsteen-stadsaal verrys in 1936 Hoofstuk 36: Ella Fischer en haar veelbesproke Afrikaanse roman Hoofstuk 37: Die “Mev. X”- hofsaak van 1943 Chapter 38: Hoffmanplein – die middelpunt 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781928424017_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/162 04 01 20170712 Hannes Haasbroek 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424000 03 9781928424000 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/162 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/spikkels-en-spatsels-uit-bloemfontein-se-verlede/PLID47801039 20 08 20170712 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:c5f85492-1c28-4fab-91fc-0a7dfef61b10 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:970ef2c0-3f2c-413d-924d-d073bf71778d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c5f85492-1c28-4fab-91fc-0a7dfef61b10 15 9781928424000 03 9781928424000 06 10.36615/9781928424017 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Spikkels en Spatsels uit Bloemfontein se Verlede 1 A01 Hannes Haasbroek Hannes Haasbroek 01 afr 00 218 03 10 HIS047000 93 NHH 20 Cultural history; History; Bloemfontein; geskiedenis; kultuur; Nasionale Museum; navorsing; kultuurgeskiedenis; Bram Fischer; Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis 01 06 02 00 "Soos sy voorganger Splinters en dorings uit die Rosestad se verlede (SUN MeDIA, 2015), neem hierdie historiese bundel die leser op 'n reis deur die spikkels en spatsels van pyn en vreugde uit Bloemfontein se verlede. 03 00 "Soos sy voorganger Splinters en dorings uit die Rosestad se verlede (SUN MeDIA, 2015), neem hierdie historiese bundel die leser op 'n reis deur die spikkels en spatsels van pyn en vreugde uit Bloemfontein se verlede. Bloemfontein se eerste inwoners het hul reeds in 1846 hier gevestig, maar die stad het eers in 1945 stadstatus gekry. Die stad â€“ wat aanvanklik grootliks 'n Engelse eiland in die hart van 'n Afrikanerrepubliek was â€“ was sÃ³ Engels dat selfs 'n besoeker uit Londen destyds verklaar het dat hy hom nÃªrens anders in Suid-Afrika so gekoester voel as juis in Bloemfontein se Engelse atmosfeer nie. Vanuit hierdie kleurryke verlede het Hannes Haasbroek 'n keur van verhale saamgestel wat die leser sal boei en tot nuwe insigte oor hierdie stad in sentraal Suid-Afrika sal bring. Die verhale in Spikkels en spatsels uit Bloemfontein se verlede, met talle foto's waarvan sommige nog nooit voorheen gepubliseer is nie, word hoofsaaklik kronologies aangebied om 'n aangename en leersame leeservaring te skep. 30 00 "Soos sy voorganger Splinters en dorings uit die Rosestad se verlede (SUN MeDIA, 2015), neem hierdie historiese bundel die leser op 'n reis deur die spikkels en spatsels van pyn en vreugde uit Bloemfontein se verlede. Bloemfontein se eerste inwoners het hul reeds in 1846 hier gevestig, maar die stad het eers in 1945 stadstatus gekry. Die stad â€“ wat aanvanklik grootliks 'n Engelse eiland in die hart van 'n Afrikanerrepubliek was â€“ was sÃ³ Engels dat selfs 'n besoeker uit Londen destyds verklaar het dat hy hom nÃªrens anders in Suid-Afrika so gekoester voel as juis in Bloemfontein se Engelse atmosfeer nie. Vanuit hierdie kleurryke verlede het Hannes Haasbroek 'n keur van verhale saamgestel wat die leser sal boei en tot nuwe insigte oor hierdie stad in sentraal Suid-Afrika sal bring. Die verhale in Spikkels en spatsels uit Bloemfontein se verlede, met talle foto's waarvan sommige nog nooit voorheen gepubliseer is nie, word hoofsaaklik kronologies aangebied om 'n aangename en leersame leeservaring te skep. 04 00 Voorwoord Afkortings by foto’s Hoofstuk 1: Die oorsprong van Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 2: Cox-moordsaak van 1856 Hoofstuk 3: Koos Venter kry nie sy sit in die staatspresident se stoel nie Hoofstuk 4: Bainsvlei-jagtog van 1860 Grootste slagting nog in Suid-Afrika Hoofstuk 5: Onze Rust, Brandkop en Hillandale Plase met besondere historiese voetspore Hoofstuk 6: Wortels van die skou Hoofstuk 7: ’n Wolff in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 8: Majoor Albrecht en die Vrystaatse Staatsartillerie Hoofstuk 9: Die Afrikaner-sirs van Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 10: Die ontstaan van Ramblers in 1896 Hoofstuk 11: Die brandweer en sy geskiedenis in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 12: Die onsinnige rasse-stryd om die sypaadjie Hoofstuk 13: Die bioskoop skop nes Hoofstuk 14: Thomas Mapikela Strydros vir swart belange Hoofstuk 15: Die motor maak sy verskyning en so ook die eerste ongeluk Hoofstuk 16: Statige Grand-teater kry staanplek in 1906 Hoofstuk 17: Die instelling van indabas in 1913 bevorder swart belange Hoofstuk 18: Onluste ruk Bloemfontein na Lusitania in 1915 sink Hoofstuk 19: Pronkerige hotelgeboue uit die verre verlede Hoofstuk 20: Groot Griep van 1918 maai onder inwoners Hoofstuk 21: Bloem-tannies striem swart gemeenskap Hoofstuk 22: ’n Stad sonder water is soos ’n huis sonder ’n moeder Hoofstuk 23: Die President Steyngedenkfonds en die Huisbestuursentrum by Meisieskool Oranje Hoofstuk 24: Unieke St. Patrick-kerk in Waaihoek Hoofstuk 25: Die hele stadsraad bedank wéér in 1925 Hoofstuk 26: ’n Nuwe markgebou op Baumannplein Hoofstuk 27: Swart loonopstande van die middel 1920’s Hoofstuk 28: Gemengde baaiery wéér twispunt in 1927 Hoofstuk 29: Gewigtige besluit: Moet koeie staan of gaan Hoofstuk 30: Wêreldbekende lugvaartpionier Van Lear Black land in Bloemfontein in 1929 Hoofstuk 31: ’n Kabelspoor vir Naval Hill Hoofstuk 32: Stadsraadslid Dersley en die lusern-debakel van 1932 Hoofstuk 33: Baanbreker Marie Visser Eerste vrouestadsraadslid Hoofstuk 34: Prins George se besoek aan Bloemfontein in 1934 Hoofstuk 35: ’n Waardige nuwe sandsteen-stadsaal verrys in 1936 Hoofstuk 36: Ella Fischer en haar veelbesproke Afrikaanse roman Hoofstuk 37: Die “Mev. X”- hofsaak van 1943 Chapter 38: Hoffmanplein – die middelpunt 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781928424017_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/162 04 01 20170712 Hannes Haasbroek 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424017 03 9781928424017 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/162 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/162/427/1390 20 08 20170712 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/162 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781928424017.pdf 20 08 20170712 01 urn:uuid:884756f6-219f-4a25-b56e-2687dabdd0cc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e456dd9e-7e57-4dd3-84c8-cc4bb7851488 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:884756f6-219f-4a25-b56e-2687dabdd0cc 15 9781920382186 03 9781920382186 06 10.36615/9781920382186 00 BC 10 01 239 mm 01 23.9 cm 01 9.41 in 02 169 mm 02 16.9 cm 02 6.65 in 03 15 mm 03 1.5 cm 03 0.59 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Spirit and Healing in Africa A Reformed pneumatological perspective 1 A01 Deborah van den Bosch-Heij Deborah van den Bosch-Heij 01 eng 00 345 03 93 JMH 10 REL102000 20 Africa; Discourses on health; African traditional healing; missionary medicine; HIV/AIDS in Africa; Discourse; Church-based healing; reformed pneumatology; spirit and healing; Transformation; Rationality 01 06 02 00 There is a great need for healing in Africa. This need is in itself no different elsewhere in the world, but it is greatly determined by the involvement of religious communities and traditions. 03 00 There is a great need for healing in Africa. This need is in itself no different elsewhere in the world, but it is greatly determined by the involvement of religious communities and traditions. Faith communities and religious institutions play a major role in assisting African believers to find health, healing and completeness in everyday life. 30 00 There is a great need for healing in Africa. This need is in itself no different elsewhere in the world, but it is greatly determined by the involvement of religious communities and traditions. Faith communities and religious institutions play a major role in assisting African believers to find health, healing and completeness in everyday life. 04 00 Acknowledgements Introduction Chapter 1: The fabric of health in Africa Chapter 2: African Traditional Healing Discourse Chapter 3: Missionary Medicine Discourse Chapter 4: Discourse On Hiv/Aids In Africa Chapter 5: Church-Based Healing Discourse Chapter 6: A Reformed Pneumatological Matrix Chapter 7: The Spirit And Relationality Chapter 8: The Spirit And Transformation Chapter 9: The Spirit And Quality Of Life Chapter 10: The Spirit And Power Conclusion Gathering Fragments 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382186_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/163 Johannesburg 04 01 20130101 Deborah van den Bosch-Heij 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/163 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/spirit-and-healing-in-africa/PLID41672779 20 08 20130101 02 415.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:c13ec930-a4c0-4dce-bbcb-b70a331ff504 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:e456dd9e-7e57-4dd3-84c8-cc4bb7851488 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c13ec930-a4c0-4dce-bbcb-b70a331ff504 15 9781920382186 03 9781920382186 06 10.36615/9781920382186 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Spirit and Healing in Africa A Reformed pneumatological perspective 1 A01 Deborah van den Bosch-Heij Deborah van den Bosch-Heij 01 eng 00 345 03 93 JMH 10 REL102000 20 Africa; Discourses on health; African traditional healing; missionary medicine; HIV/AIDS in Africa; Discourse; Church-based healing; reformed pneumatology; spirit and healing; Transformation; Rationality 01 06 02 00 There is a great need for healing in Africa. This need is in itself no different elsewhere in the world, but it is greatly determined by the involvement of religious communities and traditions. 03 00 There is a great need for healing in Africa. This need is in itself no different elsewhere in the world, but it is greatly determined by the involvement of religious communities and traditions. Faith communities and religious institutions play a major role in assisting African believers to find health, healing and completeness in everyday life. 30 00 There is a great need for healing in Africa. This need is in itself no different elsewhere in the world, but it is greatly determined by the involvement of religious communities and traditions. Faith communities and religious institutions play a major role in assisting African believers to find health, healing and completeness in everyday life. 04 00 Acknowledgements Introduction Chapter 1: The fabric of health in Africa Chapter 2: African Traditional Healing Discourse Chapter 3: Missionary Medicine Discourse Chapter 4: Discourse On Hiv/Aids In Africa Chapter 5: Church-Based Healing Discourse Chapter 6: A Reformed Pneumatological Matrix Chapter 7: The Spirit And Relationality Chapter 8: The Spirit And Transformation Chapter 9: The Spirit And Quality Of Life Chapter 10: The Spirit And Power Conclusion Gathering Fragments 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382186_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/163 Johannesburg 04 01 20130101 Deborah van den Bosch-Heij 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/163 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/163/381/1349 20 08 20130101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/163 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382186.pdf 20 08 20130101 01 urn:uuid:ef69479a-0401-432f-affa-a11e03c00da3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4dd5d6ae-6917-4e33-9c36-e0af7ad45ddd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ef69479a-0401-432f-affa-a11e03c00da3 06 10.36615/9781920382735 00 BC 10 01 230 mm 01 23 cm 01 9.06 in 02 195 mm 02 19.5 cm 02 7.68 in 03 5 mm 03 0.5 cm 03 0.2 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede 1 A01 Hannes Haasbroek Hannes Haasbroek 01 afr 00 143 03 10 HIS001020 20 Cultural history; History; Bloemfontein; geskiedenis; kultuur; Nasionale Museum; navorsing; kultuurgeskiedenis; Bram Fischer; Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis 01 06 02 00 In Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede vertel Hannes Haasbroek van dié stad se kostelikhede en treurmares uit die verre verlede te boek 03 00 In Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede vertel Hannes Haasbroek van dié stad se kostelikhede en treurmares uit die verre verlede te boek. Die geskiedkundige foto’s is verkry uit die versamelings van die Nasionale Museum, Oliewenhuis-kunsmuseum, Vrystaatse Provinsiale Argiefbewaarplek en die Nasionale Afrikaanse Letterkundige Museum en Navorsingsentrum (NALN) in Bloemfontein. 30 00 In Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede vertel Hannes Haasbroek van dié stad se kostelikhede en treurmares uit die verre verlede te boek. Die geskiedkundige foto’s is verkry uit die versamelings van die Nasionale Museum, Oliewenhuis-kunsmuseum, Vrystaatse Provinsiale Argiefbewaarplek en die Nasionale Afrikaanse Letterkundige Museum en Navorsingsentrum (NALN) in Bloemfontein. 04 00 Voorwoord Hoofstuk 1: Landjobbers maai in die Oranjerivier-Soewereiniteit 1848-1854 Hoofstuk 2: Oranje-Vrystaat deur Brittanje op skinkbord aan Boere geskenk Hoofstuk 3: ’n Skamele vaatjie kruit het die president gekelder! Hoofstuk 4: Woest rijden van toenterjare Hoofstuk 5: Dokter B.O. Kellner en die Injurie-Zaak van 1877 Hoofstuk 6: 'n Goewernante soos Nakie Hoofstuk 7: Volksraadsekretaris Van Hoytema steek geld in eie sak Hoofstuk 8: Louter van Bloemfontein: Die Boere se Julius? Hoofstuk 9: Arthur Conan Doyle, skrywer van Sherlock Holmes, se voetspore in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 10: Bloemfontein-vloed van 1904 Hoofstuk 11: Die Empire-teater 1905: Bloemfontein se eerste ware teater bestaan net ’n maand Hoofstuk 12: Sir Cornelis en die immorele vrouwen Hoofstuk 13: Die Stadsraad-debakel van 1907 Hoofstuk 14: Rolskaatsgier tref die stad in 1909 Hoofstuk 15: Protokol-flater laat inwoners rooi sien Hoofstuk 16: Eerste Vrystaatse administrateur moes harde bene kou Hoofstuk 17: Onderwyskrisis ruk Vrystaat in 1912 Hoofstuk 18: Gemengde baaiery ’n Warm debat Hoofstuk 19: Die ontstaan van die ANC in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 20: Die Bethlehem-tussenverkiesing van 1914 Perde uit dieselfde stal stamp koppe Hoofstuk 21: ’n Ambulanskorps vir die Vrystaatse rebelle Hoofstuk 22: Meneer Duff weier om stoel in stadsraad te ontruim in 1915 Hoofstuk 23: Teepartytjie in Waaihoektownship £1 boete of 14 dae hardepad Hoofstuk 24: Bloemfontein beleef ’n vlieëweek in 1918 Hoofstuk 25: 46c of basta! Loonagitasie van 1919 Hoofstuk 26: Eie bioskoop vir swart gemeenskap in 1922 Hoofstuk 27: Blindedermoperasies knou bekende Fichardt-familie Hoofstuk 28: Sir Etienne se ‘Huis van Liefde’ Hoofstuk 29: Tails or no tails ’n Prins in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 30: Die 1930-moordsaak Hoofstuk 31: Britse koningsbesoek in 1947 lei tot kattegeveg oor uitnodigingslys Hoofstuk 32: De Wet-standbeeld eers ná 25 jaar opgerig Hoofstuk 33: Bikini-tameletjie in die 1960’s Hoofstuk 34: Bram Fischer ’n Legende in ons tyd Hoofstuk 35: Cecilia Wessels Ons eie grande dame Hoofstuk 36: Via dolorosa van die Vrystaatse Indiërs Hoofstuk 37: Bloemfontein se unieke Reservoir-galery 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382735_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/165 Johannesburg 04 01 20150701 Hannes Haasbroek 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382735 03 9781920382735 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/165 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/165 20 08 20150701 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:6eea043d-7b1f-4d0e-81fb-ae25a104ffbb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4dd5d6ae-6917-4e33-9c36-e0af7ad45ddd 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6eea043d-7b1f-4d0e-81fb-ae25a104ffbb 15 9781920382735 03 9781920382735 06 10.36615/9781920382735 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede 1 A01 Hannes Haasbroek Hannes Haasbroek 01 afr 00 143 03 10 HIS001020 20 Cultural history; History; Bloemfontein; geskiedenis; kultuur; Nasionale Museum; navorsing; kultuurgeskiedenis; Bram Fischer; Suid-Afrikaanse geskiedenis 01 06 02 00 In Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede vertel Hannes Haasbroek van dié stad se kostelikhede en treurmares uit die verre verlede te boek 03 00 In Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede vertel Hannes Haasbroek van dié stad se kostelikhede en treurmares uit die verre verlede te boek. Die geskiedkundige foto’s is verkry uit die versamelings van die Nasionale Museum, Oliewenhuis-kunsmuseum, Vrystaatse Provinsiale Argiefbewaarplek en die Nasionale Afrikaanse Letterkundige Museum en Navorsingsentrum (NALN) in Bloemfontein. 30 00 In Splinters en Dorings uit die Rosestad se Verlede vertel Hannes Haasbroek van dié stad se kostelikhede en treurmares uit die verre verlede te boek. Die geskiedkundige foto’s is verkry uit die versamelings van die Nasionale Museum, Oliewenhuis-kunsmuseum, Vrystaatse Provinsiale Argiefbewaarplek en die Nasionale Afrikaanse Letterkundige Museum en Navorsingsentrum (NALN) in Bloemfontein. 04 00 Voorwoord Hoofstuk 1: Landjobbers maai in die Oranjerivier-Soewereiniteit 1848-1854 Hoofstuk 2: Oranje-Vrystaat deur Brittanje op skinkbord aan Boere geskenk Hoofstuk 3: ’n Skamele vaatjie kruit het die president gekelder! Hoofstuk 4: Woest rijden van toenterjare Hoofstuk 5: Dokter B.O. Kellner en die Injurie-Zaak van 1877 Hoofstuk 6: 'n Goewernante soos Nakie Hoofstuk 7: Volksraadsekretaris Van Hoytema steek geld in eie sak Hoofstuk 8: Louter van Bloemfontein: Die Boere se Julius? Hoofstuk 9: Arthur Conan Doyle, skrywer van Sherlock Holmes, se voetspore in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 10: Bloemfontein-vloed van 1904 Hoofstuk 11: Die Empire-teater 1905: Bloemfontein se eerste ware teater bestaan net ’n maand Hoofstuk 12: Sir Cornelis en die immorele vrouwen Hoofstuk 13: Die Stadsraad-debakel van 1907 Hoofstuk 14: Rolskaatsgier tref die stad in 1909 Hoofstuk 15: Protokol-flater laat inwoners rooi sien Hoofstuk 16: Eerste Vrystaatse administrateur moes harde bene kou Hoofstuk 17: Onderwyskrisis ruk Vrystaat in 1912 Hoofstuk 18: Gemengde baaiery ’n Warm debat Hoofstuk 19: Die ontstaan van die ANC in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 20: Die Bethlehem-tussenverkiesing van 1914 Perde uit dieselfde stal stamp koppe Hoofstuk 21: ’n Ambulanskorps vir die Vrystaatse rebelle Hoofstuk 22: Meneer Duff weier om stoel in stadsraad te ontruim in 1915 Hoofstuk 23: Teepartytjie in Waaihoektownship £1 boete of 14 dae hardepad Hoofstuk 24: Bloemfontein beleef ’n vlieëweek in 1918 Hoofstuk 25: 46c of basta! Loonagitasie van 1919 Hoofstuk 26: Eie bioskoop vir swart gemeenskap in 1922 Hoofstuk 27: Blindedermoperasies knou bekende Fichardt-familie Hoofstuk 28: Sir Etienne se ‘Huis van Liefde’ Hoofstuk 29: Tails or no tails ’n Prins in Bloemfontein Hoofstuk 30: Die 1930-moordsaak Hoofstuk 31: Britse koningsbesoek in 1947 lei tot kattegeveg oor uitnodigingslys Hoofstuk 32: De Wet-standbeeld eers ná 25 jaar opgerig Hoofstuk 33: Bikini-tameletjie in die 1960’s Hoofstuk 34: Bram Fischer ’n Legende in ons tyd Hoofstuk 35: Cecilia Wessels Ons eie grande dame Hoofstuk 36: Via dolorosa van die Vrystaatse Indiërs Hoofstuk 37: Bloemfontein se unieke Reservoir-galery 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382735_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/165 Johannesburg 04 01 20150701 Hannes Haasbroek 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/165 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/165/420/1382 20 08 20150701 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/165 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382735.pdf 20 08 20150701 01 urn:uuid:480eee54-b65d-4e49-bfca-011dc3ec6cfb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3419cfb9-d4c9-4fc9-975c-49fbb831fb2f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:480eee54-b65d-4e49-bfca-011dc3ec6cfb 15 9781928424963 03 9781928424963 06 10.18820/9781928424970 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 13 mm 03 1.3 cm 03 0.51 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names Aspects of a Delicate Relationship 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 Pierre Jaillard Pierre Jaillard 3 A01 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 4 A01 21 0000000215564322 Marie Antoinette Rieger Marie Antoinette Rieger 5 A01 21 000000027856918X Zvinashe Mamvura Zvinashe Mamvura 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000335970288 Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000302056756 János Jeney János Jeney 8 A01 21 0000000170497081 Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 9 A01 21 0000000245000624 Manoel do Couto Fernandes Manoel do Couto Fernandes 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 10 A01 21 0000000156062727 Kairo da Silva Santos Kairo da Silva Santos 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 11 A01 Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 12 A01 21 0000000282479371 Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 13 A01 21 0000000163407463 Gabriela Calafate Ferreira Gabriela Calafate Ferreira 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 14 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 16 A01 21 0000000224884993 Gideon Kotzé Gideon Kotzé 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 17 A01 21 0000000213150644 Ivana Crljenko Ivana Crljenko 18 A01 21 0000000282351917 Josip Faričić Josip Faričić 40 00t89vb53 University of Zadar 19 A01 Kathryn M Hudson Kathryn M Hudson 40 01y64my43 University at Buffalo, State University of New York 20 A01 21 0000000283396009 John S Henderson John S Henderson 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 21 A01 21 0000000314325941 Vladimír Liščák Vladimír Liščák 01 eng 00 237 03 10 LAN001000 93 RGXP 20 standardisation; Place names; geographical names; exonyms; colonial toponyms; multilingual place names 01 06 02 00 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names – Aspects of a Delicate Relationship is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 6th International Symposium on Place Names that took place virtually 29 September – 1 October 2021. 03 00 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names – Aspects of a Delicate Relationship is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 6th International Symposium on Place Names that took place virtually 29 September – 1 October 2021. The symposium explored the issues of multiple place names vis-à-vis processes of standardisation. These studies collectively show that there is not a simplistic dichotomy between standardisation and the protection of cultural heritage. Some papers grapple with the implications and execution of standardisation processes, while others explore the emergence of alternative or unofficial names in response to top-down initiatives. The matter of signed place names also receives some attention. A number of papers excavate the layers of multiple place names, thereby contributing to our ‘wealth’ of toponymic knowledge. These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 30 00 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names – Aspects of a Delicate Relationship is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 6th International Symposium on Place Names that took place virtually 29 September – 1 October 2021. The symposium explored the issues of multiple place names vis-à-vis processes of standardisation. These studies collectively show that there is not a simplistic dichotomy between standardisation and the protection of cultural heritage. Some papers grapple with the implications and execution of standardisation processes, while others explore the emergence of alternative or unofficial names in response to top-down initiatives. The matter of signed place names also receives some attention. A number of papers excavate the layers of multiple place names, thereby contributing to our ‘wealth’ of toponymic knowledge. These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 04 00 Keynote Address Reconciling the Safeguarding and the Standardisation of Geographical Names Pierre Jaillard Standardisation of Exonyms Peter Jordan Colonial Toponyms in German Guidebooks for Tanzania Marie Antoinette Rieger Duelling Naming Systems? Official and Unofficial Naming Systems in Chitungwiza, Zimbabwe Zvinashe Mamvura Socio-Political Dynamics and Creativity in Language Place Naming Among the Basotho Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi The Use of Multilingual Place Names in Vojvodina, Serbia János Jeney Linguistic Fossils in the State of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes, Manoel do Couto Fernandes, Kairo da Silva Santos, Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro, Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas, Gabriela Calafate Ferreira The Legal Recognition of Signed Languages and Signed Place Names Around the World Jani de Lange, Theodorus du Plessis Finding Place Names Improving the Digital Documentation and Accessibility of SASL Place Names Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Jani de Lange, Gideon Kotzé Toponymic Twins Polynymy in Croatia Ivana Crljenko, Josip Faričić The History of Naming and the Naming of History Toponymic Plurality in MesoAmerican Historical Landscapes Kathryn M Hudson, John S Henderson East Africa in Chinese Medieval Sources Vladimír Liščák 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424970_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/227 Johannesburg 04 01 20230829 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Pierre Jaillard, Peter Jordan, Marie Antoinette Rieger, Zvinashe Mamvura, Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi, János Jeney, Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes, Manoel do Couto Fernandes, Kairo da Silva Santos, Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro, Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas, Gabriela Calafate Ferreira, Jani de Lange, Theodorus du Plessis, Gideon Kotzé, Ivana Crljenko, Josip Faričić, Kathryn M Hudson, John S Henderson, Vladimír Liščák 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424970 03 9781928424970 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/227 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/227 20 08 20230829 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:9bfee0a4-0b85-4e5b-820a-d1825da967b7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3419cfb9-d4c9-4fc9-975c-49fbb831fb2f 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9bfee0a4-0b85-4e5b-820a-d1825da967b7 15 9781928424970 03 9781928424970 06 10.18820/9781928424970 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names Aspects of a Delicate Relationship 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 Pierre Jaillard Pierre Jaillard 3 A01 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 4 A01 21 0000000215564322 Marie Antoinette Rieger Marie Antoinette Rieger 5 A01 21 000000027856918X Zvinashe Mamvura Zvinashe Mamvura 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000335970288 Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 7 A01 21 0000000302056756 János Jeney János Jeney 8 A01 21 0000000170497081 Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 9 A01 21 0000000245000624 Manoel do Couto Fernandes Manoel do Couto Fernandes 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 10 A01 21 0000000156062727 Kairo da Silva Santos Kairo da Silva Santos 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 11 A01 Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 12 A01 21 0000000282479371 Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 13 A01 21 0000000163407463 Gabriela Calafate Ferreira Gabriela Calafate Ferreira 40 03490as77 Federal University of Rio de Janeiro 14 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 15 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 16 A01 21 0000000224884993 Gideon Kotzé Gideon Kotzé 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 17 A01 21 0000000213150644 Ivana Crljenko Ivana Crljenko 18 A01 21 0000000282351917 Josip Faričić Josip Faričić 40 00t89vb53 University of Zadar 19 A01 Kathryn M Hudson Kathryn M Hudson 40 01y64my43 University at Buffalo, State University of New York 20 A01 21 0000000283396009 John S Henderson John S Henderson 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 21 A01 21 0000000314325941 Vladimír Liščák Vladimír Liščák 01 eng 00 237 03 10 LAN001000 93 RGXP 20 standardisation; Place names; geographical names; exonyms; colonial toponyms; multilingual place names 01 06 02 00 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names – Aspects of a Delicate Relationship is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 6th International Symposium on Place Names that took place virtually 29 September – 1 October 2021. 03 00 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names – Aspects of a Delicate Relationship is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 6th International Symposium on Place Names that took place virtually 29 September – 1 October 2021. The symposium explored the issues of multiple place names vis-à-vis processes of standardisation. These studies collectively show that there is not a simplistic dichotomy between standardisation and the protection of cultural heritage. Some papers grapple with the implications and execution of standardisation processes, while others explore the emergence of alternative or unofficial names in response to top-down initiatives. The matter of signed place names also receives some attention. A number of papers excavate the layers of multiple place names, thereby contributing to our ‘wealth’ of toponymic knowledge. These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 30 00 Standardisation and the Wealth of Place Names – Aspects of a Delicate Relationship is a selection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 6th International Symposium on Place Names that took place virtually 29 September – 1 October 2021. The symposium explored the issues of multiple place names vis-à-vis processes of standardisation. These studies collectively show that there is not a simplistic dichotomy between standardisation and the protection of cultural heritage. Some papers grapple with the implications and execution of standardisation processes, while others explore the emergence of alternative or unofficial names in response to top-down initiatives. The matter of signed place names also receives some attention. A number of papers excavate the layers of multiple place names, thereby contributing to our ‘wealth’ of toponymic knowledge. These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 04 00 Keynote Address Reconciling the Safeguarding and the Standardisation of Geographical Names Pierre Jaillard Standardisation of Exonyms Peter Jordan Colonial Toponyms in German Guidebooks for Tanzania Marie Antoinette Rieger Duelling Naming Systems? Official and Unofficial Naming Systems in Chitungwiza, Zimbabwe Zvinashe Mamvura Socio-Political Dynamics and Creativity in Language Place Naming Among the Basotho Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi The Use of Multilingual Place Names in Vojvodina, Serbia János Jeney Linguistic Fossils in the State of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes, Manoel do Couto Fernandes, Kairo da Silva Santos, Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro, Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas, Gabriela Calafate Ferreira The Legal Recognition of Signed Languages and Signed Place Names Around the World Jani de Lange, Theodorus du Plessis Finding Place Names Improving the Digital Documentation and Accessibility of SASL Place Names Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Jani de Lange, Gideon Kotzé Toponymic Twins Polynymy in Croatia Ivana Crljenko, Josip Faričić The History of Naming and the Naming of History Toponymic Plurality in MesoAmerican Historical Landscapes Kathryn M Hudson, John S Henderson East Africa in Chinese Medieval Sources Vladimír Liščák 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424970_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/227 Johannesburg 04 01 20230829 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Pierre Jaillard, Peter Jordan, Marie Antoinette Rieger, Zvinashe Mamvura, Palesa Mabohlokoa Khotso Khanyetsi, János Jeney, Paulo Márcio Leal de Menezes, Manoel do Couto Fernandes, Kairo da Silva Santos, Júlia Vellasquez Janeiro, Victor Gabriel da Silva Dantas, Gabriela Calafate Ferreira, Jani de Lange, Theodorus du Plessis, Gideon Kotzé, Ivana Crljenko, Josip Faričić, Kathryn M Hudson, John S Henderson, Vladimír Liščák 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424963 03 9781928424963 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100508 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100508/9781928424970.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20230829 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/158026 20 08 20230829 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/227 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/227/529/4442 20 08 20230829 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/227 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424970.pdf 20 08 20230829 01 urn:uuid:0adbe0a2-8235-4fb1-9385-24259afda9e1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9bc141c8-9a7d-46bf-9ae1-44e44bd22b91 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0adbe0a2-8235-4fb1-9385-24259afda9e1 15 9781920382704 03 9781920382704 06 10.18820/9781920382711 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Sugar and Settlers A history of the Natal South Coast, 1850-1910 1 A01 Duncan L. Du Bois Duncan L. Du Bois 01 eng 00 430 03 10 HIS047000 93 NHH 93 NHTQ 20 Natal South Coast; Sugar Cultivation; Settlement; Settlers; Colonisation; Shipping; Indentured Shipping; Commercial Agriculture 01 06 02 00 Duncan Du Bois provides a detailed and fascinating history of a hitherto much-neglected part of what was the colony of Natal 03 00 Duncan Du Bois provides a detailed and fascinating history of a hitherto much-neglected part of what was the colony of Natal. Based primarily on original archival research, he traces the southward advance of the white settler frontier and its sugar-based economy from Isipingo to the Mzimkulu river and, without the sugar engine, to the Mtamvuna. 30 00 Duncan Du Bois provides a detailed and fascinating history of a hitherto much-neglected part of what was the colony of Natal. Based primarily on original archival research, he traces the southward advance of the white settler frontier and its sugar-based economy from Isipingo to the Mzimkulu river and, without the sugar engine, to the Mtamvuna. 04 00 1. The Settlement of Isipingo 2. Southward colonising presence Lower Mkomanzi 3. The birth of Alfred County 4. Alexandra County, 1860-1870 Trial and error 5. A decade of lost opportunities 6. The Thomas Reynolds years 1880-1885 7. Cinderella county 1886‑1893 8. A review of African interaction with colonisation 9. Indians on the South Coast Indentured, time-expired and passenger 10. Economic growth, pestilence and war 11. Coast of dreams and stagnation 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382711_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/71 Johannesburg 04 01 20150901 Duncan L. Du Bois 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382711 03 9781920382711 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/71 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/sugar-and-settlers/PLID40671829 20 08 20150901 02 425.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:c824f21c-78ec-4a26-a68e-8268ad8b546b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:9bc141c8-9a7d-46bf-9ae1-44e44bd22b91 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c824f21c-78ec-4a26-a68e-8268ad8b546b 15 9781920382711 03 9781920382711 06 10.18820/9781920382711 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Sugar and Settlers A history of the Natal South Coast, 1850-1910 1 A01 Duncan L. Du Bois Duncan L. Du Bois 01 eng 00 430 03 10 HIS047000 93 NHH 93 NHTQ 20 Natal South Coast; Sugar Cultivation; Settlement; Settlers; Colonisation; Shipping; Indentured Shipping; Commercial Agriculture 01 06 02 00 Duncan Du Bois provides a detailed and fascinating history of a hitherto much-neglected part of what was the colony of Natal 03 00 Duncan Du Bois provides a detailed and fascinating history of a hitherto much-neglected part of what was the colony of Natal. Based primarily on original archival research, he traces the southward advance of the white settler frontier and its sugar-based economy from Isipingo to the Mzimkulu river and, without the sugar engine, to the Mtamvuna. 30 00 Duncan Du Bois provides a detailed and fascinating history of a hitherto much-neglected part of what was the colony of Natal. Based primarily on original archival research, he traces the southward advance of the white settler frontier and its sugar-based economy from Isipingo to the Mzimkulu river and, without the sugar engine, to the Mtamvuna. 04 00 1. The Settlement of Isipingo 2. Southward colonising presence Lower Mkomanzi 3. The birth of Alfred County 4. Alexandra County, 1860-1870 Trial and error 5. A decade of lost opportunities 6. The Thomas Reynolds years 1880-1885 7. Cinderella county 1886‑1893 8. A review of African interaction with colonisation 9. Indians on the South Coast Indentured, time-expired and passenger 10. Economic growth, pestilence and war 11. Coast of dreams and stagnation 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382711_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/71 Johannesburg 04 01 20150901 Duncan L. Du Bois 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382704 03 9781920382704 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100437 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100437/9781920382711.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20150901 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/157977 20 08 20150901 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/71 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/71/118/4335 20 08 20150901 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/71 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382711.pdf 20 08 20150901 01 urn:uuid:33def016-25d2-40fa-84b3-8e8a216ca8c3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ebce7e4c-1fc5-4111-ac43-b10ab9546c73 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:33def016-25d2-40fa-84b3-8e8a216ca8c3 15 9781776490011 03 9781776490011 06 10.36615/9781776490028 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 08 13 gr 08 0.4586 oz Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Super President The History and Future of Executive Power in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 240 03 93 JPHL 10 POL007000 20 Executive power; South Africa; President 01 06 02 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. 03 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 30 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 04 00 Introduction Why are there Presidents? 1. President Mandela Learning by (Un)doing 2. From Executive Deputy to Executive Head Thabo Mbeki’s Seamless Transition 3. The Rise of the Political Presidency From Motlanthe to Zuma 4. Ramaphosa, Cabinet Government, and the Personal Presidency 5. Why are there Ministers and Deputy Presidents? 6. First Ministers Louis Botha, Jan Smuts and Barry Hertzog 7. Apartheid’s Leading Men 8. A Global Benchmark of Dual Executive Power 9. The American Way Lessons from the First Presidency 10. Permissive Constitution 11. Emperor at Home, King Abroad 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490028_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Bhaso Ndzendze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490028 03 9781776490028 06 15 9781776490042 03 9781776490042 06 15 9781776490035 03 9781776490035 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/1776490010 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:fa9e69e8-190d-40bb-ba82-835256f2292e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ebce7e4c-1fc5-4111-ac43-b10ab9546c73 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fa9e69e8-190d-40bb-ba82-835256f2292e 15 9781776490028 03 9781776490028 06 10.36615/9781776490028 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Super President The History and Future of Executive Power in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 240 03 93 JPHL 10 POL007000 20 Executive power; South Africa; President 01 06 02 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. 03 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 30 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 04 00 Introduction Why are there Presidents? 1. President Mandela Learning by (Un)doing 2. From Executive Deputy to Executive Head Thabo Mbeki’s Seamless Transition 3. The Rise of the Political Presidency From Motlanthe to Zuma 4. Ramaphosa, Cabinet Government, and the Personal Presidency 5. Why are there Ministers and Deputy Presidents? 6. First Ministers Louis Botha, Jan Smuts and Barry Hertzog 7. Apartheid’s Leading Men 8. A Global Benchmark of Dual Executive Power 9. The American Way Lessons from the First Presidency 10. Permissive Constitution 11. Emperor at Home, King Abroad 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490028_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Bhaso Ndzendze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490011 03 9781776490011 06 15 9781776490042 03 9781776490042 06 15 9781776490035 03 9781776490035 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99159 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99159/9781776490028.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241021 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153493 20 08 20241021 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/274/961/4009 20 08 20241021 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490028.pdf 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:3c7f54ea-5fa8-441a-8def-8ea90421d3ac 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ebce7e4c-1fc5-4111-ac43-b10ab9546c73 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3c7f54ea-5fa8-441a-8def-8ea90421d3ac 15 9781776490042 03 9781776490042 06 10.36615/9781776490028 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Super President The History and Future of Executive Power in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 240 03 93 JPHL 10 POL007000 20 Executive power; South Africa; President 01 06 02 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. 03 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 30 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 04 00 Introduction Why are there Presidents? 1. President Mandela Learning by (Un)doing 2. From Executive Deputy to Executive Head Thabo Mbeki’s Seamless Transition 3. The Rise of the Political Presidency From Motlanthe to Zuma 4. Ramaphosa, Cabinet Government, and the Personal Presidency 5. Why are there Ministers and Deputy Presidents? 6. First Ministers Louis Botha, Jan Smuts and Barry Hertzog 7. Apartheid’s Leading Men 8. A Global Benchmark of Dual Executive Power 9. The American Way Lessons from the First Presidency 10. Permissive Constitution 11. Emperor at Home, King Abroad 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490028_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Bhaso Ndzendze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490011 03 9781776490011 06 15 9781776490028 03 9781776490028 06 15 9781776490035 03 9781776490035 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/274/963/4011 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:885f73cf-9cb7-4758-ab42-95319bef34fe 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ebce7e4c-1fc5-4111-ac43-b10ab9546c73 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:885f73cf-9cb7-4758-ab42-95319bef34fe 15 9781776490035 03 9781776490035 06 10.36615/9781776490028 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Super President The History and Future of Executive Power in South Africa 1 A01 21 0000000348250837 Bhaso Ndzendze Bhaso Ndzendze 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 240 03 93 JPHL 10 POL007000 20 Executive power; South Africa; President 01 06 02 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. 03 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 30 00 This book begins with a simple observation: none of South Africa’s presidents since Nelson Mandela have held any ministerial portfolios. This is in contrast to the nine men who ruled the country during its Union and Apartheid eras (1910-1994), from Louis Botha to F.W. de Klerk. They had all had previously served in cabinet, in as many as 6 portfolios each, sometimes with more than one ministry under their control. Crucially, many often took up ministerial positions during their own premierships and presidencies, thereby leading from the front. This is the key difference in state performance between the pre-democratic and democratic periods, the book argues. It explains the shortcomings of the post-1994 order, despite the evident potential, legitimacy and aspirations attached to it. In this book, Ndzendze systematically argues and empirically demonstrates that the only method to close this gap is by (re)initiating double roles for sitting presidents in all future administrations: those who head the cabinet should be both ministers and presidents at the same time. This would be constitutional, feasible and guarantee transparency towards presidential performance. Bhaso Ndzendze is Associate Professor of Politics and International Relations at the University of Johannesburg. He is also Vice-Dean in the Faculty of Humanities, and was previously Head of Department for Politics and International Relations at the same institution. His NRF-rated research focus area is sovereignty, and has seen scientific publications on executive power, territorial disputes, interstate wars, military technology and international trade. He holds a PhD in International Relations from the University of the Witwatersrand and a postgraduate diploma in Law from the University of Johannesburg. Ndzendze is also a member of the Council for the Advancement of the South African Constitution and has a regular column in the Daily Maverick. 04 00 Introduction Why are there Presidents? 1. President Mandela Learning by (Un)doing 2. From Executive Deputy to Executive Head Thabo Mbeki’s Seamless Transition 3. The Rise of the Political Presidency From Motlanthe to Zuma 4. Ramaphosa, Cabinet Government, and the Personal Presidency 5. Why are there Ministers and Deputy Presidents? 6. First Ministers Louis Botha, Jan Smuts and Barry Hertzog 7. Apartheid’s Leading Men 8. A Global Benchmark of Dual Executive Power 9. The American Way Lessons from the First Presidency 10. Permissive Constitution 11. Emperor at Home, King Abroad 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490028_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 Johannesburg 04 01 20241021 Bhaso Ndzendze 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490011 03 9781776490011 06 15 9781776490028 03 9781776490028 06 15 9781776490042 03 9781776490042 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/274 20 08 20241021 01 urn:uuid:1eda241d-4364-46bf-b9dd-1bc1bb6baf7b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:80c3a672-57c1-4aef-a9a9-5cb55e6bd823 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1eda241d-4364-46bf-b9dd-1bc1bb6baf7b 15 9781920382643 03 9781920382643 06 10.18820/9781920382650 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Surfers van die Tsunami Navorsing en Inligtingstegnologie binne die Geesteswetenskappe 2 B01 21 0000000213859258 Burgert A Senekal Burgert A Senekal 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 142 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 sosiale netwerk analise; navorsing; grootdata; akademie; geesteswetenskappe; social network analysis; research; big data; humanities 01 06 02 00 Hierdie boek is toegespits op navorsers en doen verslag oor navorsing wat oor die afgelope paar jaar onderneem is om vas te stel hoe inligtingstegnologie aangewend is en kan word vir navorsingsdoeleindes binne die geesteswetenskappe, sowel as watter implikasies die gebruik van inligtingstegnologie vir die geesteswetenskappe inhou in die inlig 03 00 Hierdie boek is toegespits op navorsers en doen verslag oor navorsing wat oor die afgelope paar jaar onderneem is om vas te stel hoe inligtingstegnologie aangewend is en kan word vir navorsingsdoeleindes binne die geesteswetenskappe, sowel as watter implikasies die gebruik van inligtingstegnologie vir die geesteswetenskappe inhou in die inligtingsera. Die beginsels, implikasies, probleme en geleenthede van inligtingstegnologie en die digitale revolusie word teen die agtergrond van grootdata bespreek, en word veral in verband gebring met die geesteswetenskappe in Suid-Afrika. 30 00 Hierdie boek is toegespits op navorsers en doen verslag oor navorsing wat oor die afgelope paar jaar onderneem is om vas te stel hoe inligtingstegnologie aangewend is en kan word vir navorsingsdoeleindes binne die geesteswetenskappe, sowel as watter implikasies die gebruik van inligtingstegnologie vir die geesteswetenskappe inhou in die inligtingsera. Die beginsels, implikasies, probleme en geleenthede van inligtingstegnologie en die digitale revolusie word teen die agtergrond van grootdata bespreek, en word veral in verband gebring met die geesteswetenskappe in Suid-Afrika. 04 00 1. Grootdata en die ‘vierde paradigma’ van die wetenskap Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 2. Die implikasies van grootdata vir die wetenskap Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 3. Dataversameling in ’n era van grootdata Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 4. Rekenaargesteunde kwalitatiewe dataontledingsprogrammatuur (RGKDOP) ’n Herposisionering van kwalitatiewe navorsingsmetodes Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 5. Netwerkontleding Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 6. Grootdata versameling, verwerking en ontleding Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382650_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/60 Johannesburg 04 01 20141201 Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382650 03 9781920382650 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/60 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/60 20 08 20141201 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:1d1a40fa-2d14-4279-858b-082436a4632f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:80c3a672-57c1-4aef-a9a9-5cb55e6bd823 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1d1a40fa-2d14-4279-858b-082436a4632f 15 9781920382650 03 9781920382650 06 10.18820/9781920382650 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Surfers van die Tsunami Navorsing en Inligtingstegnologie binne die Geesteswetenskappe 2 B01 21 0000000213859258 Burgert A Senekal Burgert A Senekal 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 142 03 93 JHB 10 SOC026030 20 sosiale netwerk analise; navorsing; grootdata; akademie; geesteswetenskappe; social network analysis; research; big data; humanities 01 06 02 00 Hierdie boek is toegespits op navorsers en doen verslag oor navorsing wat oor die afgelope paar jaar onderneem is om vas te stel hoe inligtingstegnologie aangewend is en kan word vir navorsingsdoeleindes binne die geesteswetenskappe, sowel as watter implikasies die gebruik van inligtingstegnologie vir die geesteswetenskappe inhou in die inlig 03 00 Hierdie boek is toegespits op navorsers en doen verslag oor navorsing wat oor die afgelope paar jaar onderneem is om vas te stel hoe inligtingstegnologie aangewend is en kan word vir navorsingsdoeleindes binne die geesteswetenskappe, sowel as watter implikasies die gebruik van inligtingstegnologie vir die geesteswetenskappe inhou in die inligtingsera. Die beginsels, implikasies, probleme en geleenthede van inligtingstegnologie en die digitale revolusie word teen die agtergrond van grootdata bespreek, en word veral in verband gebring met die geesteswetenskappe in Suid-Afrika. 30 00 Hierdie boek is toegespits op navorsers en doen verslag oor navorsing wat oor die afgelope paar jaar onderneem is om vas te stel hoe inligtingstegnologie aangewend is en kan word vir navorsingsdoeleindes binne die geesteswetenskappe, sowel as watter implikasies die gebruik van inligtingstegnologie vir die geesteswetenskappe inhou in die inligtingsera. Die beginsels, implikasies, probleme en geleenthede van inligtingstegnologie en die digitale revolusie word teen die agtergrond van grootdata bespreek, en word veral in verband gebring met die geesteswetenskappe in Suid-Afrika. 04 00 1. Grootdata en die ‘vierde paradigma’ van die wetenskap Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 2. Die implikasies van grootdata vir die wetenskap Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 3. Dataversameling in ’n era van grootdata Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 4. Rekenaargesteunde kwalitatiewe dataontledingsprogrammatuur (RGKDOP) ’n Herposisionering van kwalitatiewe navorsingsmetodes Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 5. Netwerkontleding Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 6. Grootdata versameling, verwerking en ontleding Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382650_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/60 Johannesburg 04 01 20141201 Susan Brokensha, Burgert A Senekal 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382643 03 9781920382643 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59080 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59080/9781920382650.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20141201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93309 20 08 20141201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/60 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/60/99/364 20 08 20141201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/60 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382650.pdf 20 08 20141201 01 urn:uuid:bb6c185d-f823-4d0a-90f9-e608e56b197a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1c06bdab-7840-4bc9-aaf0-2d468eadad3c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bb6c185d-f823-4d0a-90f9-e608e56b197a 15 9781920383275 03 9781920383275 06 10.18820/9781920382551 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 The Anglo-Boer War (1899-1902) White man’s war, black man’s war, traumatic war 1 A01 21 0000000157386416 André Wessels André Wessels 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of History 01 06 02 00 03 00 Based on many years of research with regard to the Anglo-Boer War, this book is essential reading for anyone who would like to know more about the most devastating conflict that has thus far been waged between white people in Southern Africa. However, with due course, this war also involved more and more black, brown and, to some extent, Asian people. 30 00 Based on many years of research with regard to the Anglo-Boer War, this book is essential reading for anyone who would like to know more about the most devastating conflict that has thus far been waged between white people in Southern Africa. However, with due course, this war also involved more and more black, brown and, to some extent, Asian people. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382551_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/35 04 01 20100901 André Wessels 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382551 03 9781920382551 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/35 20 08 20100901 01 urn:uuid:7b3b0fa6-6ea7-4531-98f3-c2178c0c1412 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1c06bdab-7840-4bc9-aaf0-2d468eadad3c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7b3b0fa6-6ea7-4531-98f3-c2178c0c1412 15 9781920382551 03 9781920382551 06 10.18820/9781920382551 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 The Anglo-Boer War (1899-1902) White man’s war, black man’s war, traumatic war 1 A01 21 0000000157386416 André Wessels André Wessels 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of History 01 06 02 00 03 00 Based on many years of research with regard to the Anglo-Boer War, this book is essential reading for anyone who would like to know more about the most devastating conflict that has thus far been waged between white people in Southern Africa. However, with due course, this war also involved more and more black, brown and, to some extent, Asian people. 30 00 Based on many years of research with regard to the Anglo-Boer War, this book is essential reading for anyone who would like to know more about the most devastating conflict that has thus far been waged between white people in Southern Africa. However, with due course, this war also involved more and more black, brown and, to some extent, Asian people. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382551_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/35 04 01 20100901 André Wessels 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383275 03 9781920383275 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/35 20 08 20100901 01 urn:uuid:ae6047c9-19a3-4b03-b1c6-18e52039cec7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1730ca2a-972b-49ff-b583-7ac1d378049c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ae6047c9-19a3-4b03-b1c6-18e52039cec7 15 9781920382766 03 9781920382766 06 10.18820/9781920382773 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 The Battle at Mamusa The Western Transvaal border culture and the ethno-dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity 1 A01 Piet Erasmus Piet Erasmus 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor in Anthropology 01 eng 00 298 03 93 JHM 10 SOC002010 20 history; social transformation; social studies; colonial Korana; Khoisan; Cape Colony; Mamusa; Batlhaping and Barolong; historical ethnography; ethnohistory; neo-Khoisan communities; war; South Africa 01 06 02 00 The Battle of Mamusa reflects the grievous event in the Western Transvaal border culture context that contributed profoundly to the dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity. 03 00 The Battle of Mamusa reflects the grievous event in the Western Transvaal border culture context that contributed profoundly to the dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity. The narrative presented in this work is exceptional for at least two reasons: Firstly, for the thoughtful manner in which the intriguing concept of metaphors is applied in this study of historical ethnography cum ethnohistory. Secondly, for the skilful way in which the author relates the battle of Mamusa to how present-day Korana and neo- Khoisan communities, in a new context, are relating to their future in a post-1994 constitutional dispensation. Prof. Henry C (Jatti) Bredekamp University of the Western Cape 30 00 The Battle of Mamusa reflects the grievous event in the Western Transvaal border culture context that contributed profoundly to the dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity. The narrative presented in this work is exceptional for at least two reasons: Firstly, for the thoughtful manner in which the intriguing concept of metaphors is applied in this study of historical ethnography cum ethnohistory. Secondly, for the skilful way in which the author relates the battle of Mamusa to how present-day Korana and neo- Khoisan communities, in a new context, are relating to their future in a post-1994 constitutional dispensation. Prof. Henry C (Jatti) Bredekamp University of the Western Cape 04 00 1. Introduction 2. The origin of the Korana and their early history 3. The fate of the remaining Korana communities in the central interior 4. The frontier policy and ethos of the Boers 5. The drivers of the wheel of action 6. The ‘Kidney War’ and its consequences 7. The curse 8. The end of the warrior nation? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382773_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/36 Johannesburg 04 01 20151201 Piet Erasmus 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382773 03 9781920382773 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/36 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/the-battle-at-mamusa/PLID41319057 20 08 20151201 02 350.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:8d7d1fb0-0d37-4fa5-ab61-f99a3390eddb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1730ca2a-972b-49ff-b583-7ac1d378049c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8d7d1fb0-0d37-4fa5-ab61-f99a3390eddb 15 9781920382773 03 9781920382773 06 10.18820/9781920382773 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 01 01 The Battle at Mamusa The Western Transvaal border culture and the ethno-dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity 1 A01 Piet Erasmus Piet Erasmus 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor in Anthropology 01 eng 00 298 03 93 JHM 10 SOC002010 20 history; social transformation; social studies; colonial Korana; Khoisan; Cape Colony; Mamusa; Batlhaping and Barolong; historical ethnography; ethnohistory; neo-Khoisan communities; war; South Africa 01 06 02 00 The Battle of Mamusa reflects the grievous event in the Western Transvaal border culture context that contributed profoundly to the dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity. 03 00 The Battle of Mamusa reflects the grievous event in the Western Transvaal border culture context that contributed profoundly to the dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity. The narrative presented in this work is exceptional for at least two reasons: Firstly, for the thoughtful manner in which the intriguing concept of metaphors is applied in this study of historical ethnography cum ethnohistory. Secondly, for the skilful way in which the author relates the battle of Mamusa to how present-day Korana and neo- Khoisan communities, in a new context, are relating to their future in a post-1994 constitutional dispensation. Prof. Henry C (Jatti) Bredekamp University of the Western Cape 30 00 The Battle of Mamusa reflects the grievous event in the Western Transvaal border culture context that contributed profoundly to the dissolution of the last functioning Korana polity. The narrative presented in this work is exceptional for at least two reasons: Firstly, for the thoughtful manner in which the intriguing concept of metaphors is applied in this study of historical ethnography cum ethnohistory. Secondly, for the skilful way in which the author relates the battle of Mamusa to how present-day Korana and neo- Khoisan communities, in a new context, are relating to their future in a post-1994 constitutional dispensation. Prof. Henry C (Jatti) Bredekamp University of the Western Cape 04 00 1. Introduction 2. The origin of the Korana and their early history 3. The fate of the remaining Korana communities in the central interior 4. The frontier policy and ethos of the Boers 5. The drivers of the wheel of action 6. The ‘Kidney War’ and its consequences 7. The curse 8. The end of the warrior nation? 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382773_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/36 Johannesburg 04 01 20151201 Piet Erasmus 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382766 03 9781920382766 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96048 20 08 20151201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/36 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/36/383/1351 20 08 20151201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/36 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382773.pdf 20 08 20151201 01 urn:uuid:c7716e4d-e7a6-4c57-ba6c-20f19fc27edc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72ab1a85-7229-47ca-8e60-a4362a751cdc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c7716e4d-e7a6-4c57-ba6c-20f19fc27edc 06 10.36615/9780906785249 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 17 mm 03 1.7 cm 03 0.67 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Business of Higher Institutional Education Integrating Academic Freedom, Pedagogical Approaches and Constitutionalism 1 B01 Wesahl Domingo Wesahl Domingo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000291548148 Swikani Ncube Swikani Ncube 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000319336164 Samantha Huneberg Samantha Huneberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000285759395 Cayle Lupton Cayle Lupton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000254819586 Theophilus Edwin Coleman Theophilus Edwin Coleman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 21 0000000280783425 Tapiwa G Kasuso Tapiwa G Kasuso 40 05kyrk544 Zimbabwe Open University 10 A01 21 0000000211806048 Gift Manyatera Gift Manyatera 40 02gv1gw80 Midlands State University 11 A01 21 0000000169534789 Louis Koen Louis Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 21 0000000210050584 Jentley Lenong Jentley Lenong 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 0000000159022421 Leoni van der Merwe Leoni van der Merwe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 254 03 10 BUS024000 93 LND 20 Higher Education; Academic Freedom; Pedagogy; Constitutionalism 01 06 02 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). 03 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 30 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 04 00 Introduction Editors’ Introductory Overview Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-00 The epidemic of corruption on the corporatisation of Higher Institutional Education (HIE) in South Africa Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-01 The impact on procurement of adequate insurance in the ever-changing risk landscape of higher education institution Samantha Huneberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-02 Higher education institutions and construction contracts: The demand guarantee as a means of security Cayle Lupton DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-03 The nature of the South African university-student contract Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-04 Academic freedom and academics’ right to criticise their employer Louis Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-05 Ghana’s proposed anti-LGBTQ+ Bill and its implication on academic freedom in institutions of higher learning Theophilus Edwin Coleman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-06 Some perspectives on the impact of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in state universities in Zimbabwe Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-07 The stone left unturned: An assessment of the impact of marketisation on the higher education experience of students with disabilities Leoni van der Merwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-08 Infusing decoloniality into the pedagogy of international law at African tertiary institutions Swikani Ncube, Jentley Lenong DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-09 Pedagogical approaches and lived experience of teaching and learning a first-year law subject during the Covid-19 Lockdown in South Africa Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785249_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck Amanda Boniface, Swikani Ncube, Samantha Huneberg, Franaaz Khan, Cayle Lupton, Theophilus Edwin Coleman, Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera, Louis Koen, Jentley Lenong, Leoni van der Merwe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785249 03 9780906785249 06 15 9780906785263 03 9780906785263 06 15 9780906785232 03 9780906785232 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/190 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489977 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:bfff01ff-d306-476c-93b6-fce2c7e38c6a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72ab1a85-7229-47ca-8e60-a4362a751cdc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bfff01ff-d306-476c-93b6-fce2c7e38c6a 15 9780906785249 03 9780906785249 06 10.36615/9780906785249 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Business of Higher Institutional Education Integrating Academic Freedom, Pedagogical Approaches and Constitutionalism 1 B01 Wesahl Domingo Wesahl Domingo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000291548148 Swikani Ncube Swikani Ncube 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000319336164 Samantha Huneberg Samantha Huneberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000285759395 Cayle Lupton Cayle Lupton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000254819586 Theophilus Edwin Coleman Theophilus Edwin Coleman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 21 0000000280783425 Tapiwa G Kasuso Tapiwa G Kasuso 40 05kyrk544 Zimbabwe Open University 10 A01 21 0000000211806048 Gift Manyatera Gift Manyatera 40 02gv1gw80 Midlands State University 11 A01 21 0000000169534789 Louis Koen Louis Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 21 0000000210050584 Jentley Lenong Jentley Lenong 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 0000000159022421 Leoni van der Merwe Leoni van der Merwe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 254 03 10 BUS024000 93 LND 20 Higher Education; Academic Freedom; Pedagogy; Constitutionalism 01 06 02 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). 03 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 30 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 04 00 Introduction Editors’ Introductory Overview Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-00 The epidemic of corruption on the corporatisation of Higher Institutional Education (HIE) in South Africa Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-01 The impact on procurement of adequate insurance in the ever-changing risk landscape of higher education institution Samantha Huneberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-02 Higher education institutions and construction contracts: The demand guarantee as a means of security Cayle Lupton DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-03 The nature of the South African university-student contract Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-04 Academic freedom and academics’ right to criticise their employer Louis Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-05 Ghana’s proposed anti-LGBTQ+ Bill and its implication on academic freedom in institutions of higher learning Theophilus Edwin Coleman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-06 Some perspectives on the impact of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in state universities in Zimbabwe Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-07 The stone left unturned: An assessment of the impact of marketisation on the higher education experience of students with disabilities Leoni van der Merwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-08 Infusing decoloniality into the pedagogy of international law at African tertiary institutions Swikani Ncube, Jentley Lenong DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-09 Pedagogical approaches and lived experience of teaching and learning a first-year law subject during the Covid-19 Lockdown in South Africa Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785249_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck Amanda Boniface, Swikani Ncube, Samantha Huneberg, Franaaz Khan, Cayle Lupton, Theophilus Edwin Coleman, Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera, Louis Koen, Jentley Lenong, Leoni van der Merwe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785263 03 9780906785263 06 15 9780906785232 03 9780906785232 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99158 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99158/9780906785249.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250125 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153511 20 08 20250125 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/199/1066/5902?inline=1 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:65ea6f01-5013-4db5-ad58-b9f5ab68d5ce 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72ab1a85-7229-47ca-8e60-a4362a751cdc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:65ea6f01-5013-4db5-ad58-b9f5ab68d5ce 15 9780906785263 03 9780906785263 06 10.36615/9780906785249 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Business of Higher Institutional Education Integrating Academic Freedom, Pedagogical Approaches and Constitutionalism 1 B01 Wesahl Domingo Wesahl Domingo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000291548148 Swikani Ncube Swikani Ncube 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000319336164 Samantha Huneberg Samantha Huneberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000285759395 Cayle Lupton Cayle Lupton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000254819586 Theophilus Edwin Coleman Theophilus Edwin Coleman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 21 0000000280783425 Tapiwa G Kasuso Tapiwa G Kasuso 40 05kyrk544 Zimbabwe Open University 10 A01 21 0000000211806048 Gift Manyatera Gift Manyatera 40 02gv1gw80 Midlands State University 11 A01 21 0000000169534789 Louis Koen Louis Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 21 0000000210050584 Jentley Lenong Jentley Lenong 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 0000000159022421 Leoni van der Merwe Leoni van der Merwe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 254 03 10 BUS024000 93 LND 20 Higher Education; Academic Freedom; Pedagogy; Constitutionalism 01 06 02 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). 03 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 30 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 04 00 Introduction Editors’ Introductory Overview Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-00 The epidemic of corruption on the corporatisation of Higher Institutional Education (HIE) in South Africa Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-01 The impact on procurement of adequate insurance in the ever-changing risk landscape of higher education institution Samantha Huneberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-02 Higher education institutions and construction contracts: The demand guarantee as a means of security Cayle Lupton DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-03 The nature of the South African university-student contract Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-04 Academic freedom and academics’ right to criticise their employer Louis Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-05 Ghana’s proposed anti-LGBTQ+ Bill and its implication on academic freedom in institutions of higher learning Theophilus Edwin Coleman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-06 Some perspectives on the impact of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in state universities in Zimbabwe Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-07 The stone left unturned: An assessment of the impact of marketisation on the higher education experience of students with disabilities Leoni van der Merwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-08 Infusing decoloniality into the pedagogy of international law at African tertiary institutions Swikani Ncube, Jentley Lenong DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-09 Pedagogical approaches and lived experience of teaching and learning a first-year law subject during the Covid-19 Lockdown in South Africa Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785249_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck Amanda Boniface, Swikani Ncube, Samantha Huneberg, Franaaz Khan, Cayle Lupton, Theophilus Edwin Coleman, Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera, Louis Koen, Jentley Lenong, Leoni van der Merwe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785249 03 9780906785249 06 15 9780906785232 03 9780906785232 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/199/1068/4391 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:544fac83-5a78-4d19-a515-a70489ffe827 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72ab1a85-7229-47ca-8e60-a4362a751cdc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:544fac83-5a78-4d19-a515-a70489ffe827 15 9780906785232 03 9780906785232 06 10.36615/9780906785249 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Business of Higher Institutional Education Integrating Academic Freedom, Pedagogical Approaches and Constitutionalism 1 B01 Wesahl Domingo Wesahl Domingo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 B01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000215076695 Amanda Boniface Amanda Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000291548148 Swikani Ncube Swikani Ncube 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000319336164 Samantha Huneberg Samantha Huneberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 7 A01 21 0000000285759395 Cayle Lupton Cayle Lupton 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 8 A01 21 0000000254819586 Theophilus Edwin Coleman Theophilus Edwin Coleman 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 9 A01 21 0000000280783425 Tapiwa G Kasuso Tapiwa G Kasuso 40 05kyrk544 Zimbabwe Open University 10 A01 21 0000000211806048 Gift Manyatera Gift Manyatera 40 02gv1gw80 Midlands State University 11 A01 21 0000000169534789 Louis Koen Louis Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 12 A01 21 0000000210050584 Jentley Lenong Jentley Lenong 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 13 A01 21 0000000159022421 Leoni van der Merwe Leoni van der Merwe 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 254 03 10 BUS024000 93 LND 20 Higher Education; Academic Freedom; Pedagogy; Constitutionalism 01 06 02 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). 03 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 30 00 Higher education is facing increasing challenges. Economic and financial pressures have heightened the strain on the sustainability of higher education institutions (HEIs). These pressures have prompted a shift toward adopting business models and commercial practices to maintain institutional operations. While these changes have enabled some innovations, they have also placed traditional academic dynamics under significant pressure. After all, the commercialisation of HEIs comes with its own challenges and has influenced (directly and indirectly) academic freedom, constitutional values, and established approaches to teaching, learning and research. This co-edited book explores the growing tension between academic freedom and the commercial priorities of HEIs, highlighting the challenge of balancing financial sustainability with higher education’s function of being centres of knowledge, innovation and social change. Through an analysis of selected legal, academic, and operational dimensions, this book examines how HEIs can navigate these demands while maintaining their core identity.<break/>Organised around three key themes, the first focuses on the business and commercial aspects of HEIs, analysing how these influence institutional operations. Topics under this theme include issues such as corruption, procurement practices, the use of demand guarantees in construction contracts, and the legal nature of the student-university relationship. The second theme examines how the business and commercial focus of HEIs can influence academic freedom. Topics under this theme includes an analysis of the rights of academics to freedom of expression and their ability to critique their employers, the implications of Ghana’s proposed Anti-LGBTQ+ Bill on academic freedom, and the effects of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in Zimbabwean state universities. The third theme addresses the impact of commercialisation on teaching, learning, and pedagogical approaches within HEIs. Topics under this theme include the challenges faced by students with disabilities and the role of HEIs in breaking down barriers to inclusion, the influence of HEI structures on the decolonisation of international law, and the ways in which HEIs responded to the effects of Covid-19 on first-year law students at the University of Johannesburg. The academic contribution in this book highlights that HEIs serve a critical social function that goes beyond profit-making or financial viability. This social responsibility, rooted in knowledge creation and societal advancement, should remain the primary focus. Although commercialisation is an unavoidable reality, HEIs should ultimately prioritise their social mandate over profit-driven objectives, ensuring that their core mission is not overshadowed by commercial imperatives. 04 00 Introduction Editors’ Introductory Overview Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-00 The epidemic of corruption on the corporatisation of Higher Institutional Education (HIE) in South Africa Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-01 The impact on procurement of adequate insurance in the ever-changing risk landscape of higher education institution Samantha Huneberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-02 Higher education institutions and construction contracts: The demand guarantee as a means of security Cayle Lupton DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-03 The nature of the South African university-student contract Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-04 Academic freedom and academics’ right to criticise their employer Louis Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-05 Ghana’s proposed anti-LGBTQ+ Bill and its implication on academic freedom in institutions of higher learning Theophilus Edwin Coleman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-06 Some perspectives on the impact of disciplinary procedures on academic freedom in state universities in Zimbabwe Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-07 The stone left unturned: An assessment of the impact of marketisation on the higher education experience of students with disabilities Leoni van der Merwe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-08 Infusing decoloniality into the pedagogy of international law at African tertiary institutions Swikani Ncube, Jentley Lenong DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-09 Pedagogical approaches and lived experience of teaching and learning a first-year law subject during the Covid-19 Lockdown in South Africa Amanda Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785249-10 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785249_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 Johannesburg 04 01 20250125 Wesahl Domingo, Michele van Eck Amanda Boniface, Swikani Ncube, Samantha Huneberg, Franaaz Khan, Cayle Lupton, Theophilus Edwin Coleman, Tapiwa G Kasuso, Gift Manyatera, Louis Koen, Jentley Lenong, Leoni van der Merwe 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785249 03 9780906785249 06 15 9780906785263 03 9780906785263 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/199 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://play.google.com/store/books/details?id=ztRFEQAAQBAJ 20 08 20250125 01 urn:uuid:a7967b45-94cd-47fb-a97e-1c7031f73066 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:97ef40b8-22ae-42fb-b621-289e20c31024 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a7967b45-94cd-47fb-a97e-1c7031f73066 15 9781776425631 03 9781776425631 06 10.36615/9781776425648 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 12 mm 02 1.2 cm 02 0.47 in 03 152 mm 03 15.2 cm 03 5.98 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Case Against Intervention 1 A01 21 0000000215303341 Chee-Heong Quah Chee-Heong Quah 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 01 eng 00 136 03 93 5YS 10 BUS022000 20 intervention; economics; government; trade; the state; intrinsic market system; discrimination; healthcare; economic well-being; politics; security 01 06 02 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. 03 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 30 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 04 00 What is Intervention Trade Immigration Healthcare Occupational Licensure Discrimination: Part I Discrimination: Part II Global Warming Road Money and Life Cycle 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425648_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 Johannesburg 04 01 20230221 Chee-Heong Quah 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425648 03 9781776425648 06 15 9781776425662 03 9781776425662 06 15 9781776425655 03 9781776425655 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/1776425634 20 08 20230221 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:9dab02ee-9b86-45ea-b118-61b80a635316 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:97ef40b8-22ae-42fb-b621-289e20c31024 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9dab02ee-9b86-45ea-b118-61b80a635316 15 9781776425648 03 9781776425648 06 10.36615/9781776425648 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Case Against Intervention 1 A01 21 0000000215303341 Chee-Heong Quah Chee-Heong Quah 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 01 eng 00 136 03 93 5YS 10 BUS022000 20 intervention; economics; government; trade; the state; intrinsic market system; discrimination; healthcare; economic well-being; politics; security 01 06 02 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. 03 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 30 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 04 00 What is Intervention Trade Immigration Healthcare Occupational Licensure Discrimination: Part I Discrimination: Part II Global Warming Road Money and Life Cycle 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425648_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 Johannesburg 04 01 20230221 Chee-Heong Quah 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425631 03 9781776425631 06 15 9781776425662 03 9781776425662 06 15 9781776425655 03 9781776425655 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/61676 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/61676/document.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20230221 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/98239 20 08 20230221 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/111/451/1441 20 08 20230221 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425648.pdf 20 08 20230221 01 urn:uuid:0dd7ca4e-1616-4f9a-8d83-bfaf799b4297 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:97ef40b8-22ae-42fb-b621-289e20c31024 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0dd7ca4e-1616-4f9a-8d83-bfaf799b4297 15 9781776425662 03 9781776425662 06 10.36615/9781776425648 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Case Against Intervention 1 A01 21 0000000215303341 Chee-Heong Quah Chee-Heong Quah 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 01 eng 00 136 03 93 5YS 10 BUS022000 20 intervention; economics; government; trade; the state; intrinsic market system; discrimination; healthcare; economic well-being; politics; security 01 06 02 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. 03 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 30 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 04 00 What is Intervention Trade Immigration Healthcare Occupational Licensure Discrimination: Part I Discrimination: Part II Global Warming Road Money and Life Cycle 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425648_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 Johannesburg 04 01 20230221 Chee-Heong Quah 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425631 03 9781776425631 06 15 9781776425648 03 9781776425648 06 15 9781776425655 03 9781776425655 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/111/453/1443 20 08 20230221 01 urn:uuid:5cfadd39-e3dd-49f0-8a7e-f095d6a73919 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:97ef40b8-22ae-42fb-b621-289e20c31024 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5cfadd39-e3dd-49f0-8a7e-f095d6a73919 15 9781776425655 03 9781776425655 06 10.36615/9781776425648 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Case Against Intervention 1 A01 21 0000000215303341 Chee-Heong Quah Chee-Heong Quah 40 00rzspn62 University of Malaya 01 eng 00 136 03 93 5YS 10 BUS022000 20 intervention; economics; government; trade; the state; intrinsic market system; discrimination; healthcare; economic well-being; politics; security 01 06 02 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. 03 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 30 00 The Case Against Intervention - the fourth venture of the author Quah, Chee Heong, dwells upon contemporary social and economic issues. His previous books Optimal Currency Areas in East Asia, Eccentric Views on Money and Banking, and Austrian Economics in One Lesson lay stress on money, banking, and economics. This title concentrates on societal issues that currently define and affect our day-to-day lives which would certainly complement the curricula at colleges and universities. The objective of this work is to break the status quo and defy the fallacious reasoning in mainstream thinking, as Ronald Reagan once said, "Government is not the solution to our problem, government is the problem." 04 00 What is Intervention Trade Immigration Healthcare Occupational Licensure Discrimination: Part I Discrimination: Part II Global Warming Road Money and Life Cycle 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776425648_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 Johannesburg 04 01 20230221 Chee-Heong Quah 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776425631 03 9781776425631 06 15 9781776425648 03 9781776425648 06 15 9781776425662 03 9781776425662 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/111 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/111/452/1442 20 08 20230221 01 urn:uuid:cb6424be-3238-4a36-acbf-614d2ec51f48 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ad23b98a-d5fd-4129-8c76-1815e5306e47 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:cb6424be-3238-4a36-acbf-614d2ec51f48 15 9781928424888 03 9781928424888 06 10.18820/9781928424895 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Church of Faith, Love, Hope and Mission 1 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 128 03 10 REL045000 10 QRVS4 20 Christianity; CHURCH; MISSION; FAITH; LOVE; HOPE 01 06 02 00 It is essential to understand the relation between the church and mission, in order to establish the meaning of the Gospel for this world. At present, the world is facing massive social, political, economic, and religious challenges that are getting more serious. Relations among people are under tremendous strain. 03 00 It is essential to understand the relation between the church and mission, in order to establish the meaning of the Gospel for this world. At present, the world is facing massive social, political, economic, and religious challenges that are getting more serious. Relations among people are under tremendous strain. Ethnic violence is causing hatred between people, especially in Africa. Racism is still a scourge in the world. The cultural divide between people and groups is an enormous challenge when it leads to the subjection of some to others. On the political front, democracy is under siege, not only in Africa but also globally. Governments to the left and to the right are struggling to cope with the demands of their people. Dictators who have no regard <break/>for the will of the people rule in many countries. The war in Ukraine is horrendous. The world is in a serious economic crisis. Rich and poor are struggling to cope and the divide between them is causing problems in many areas. Religions are challenging one another. The persecution of Christians is very disconcerting. Hewitt (2017:2) writes in this regard: “A coalescing of all global ideological forces of hatred, sexism, xenophobia, indecency[,] and anti-democratic populist movements are throwing overboard political correctness, values of decency, tolerance, truth-telling, compassion[,] and simple common sense to create a toxic brew of global instability. Extremism is displacing the voices of reason and common sense as they take over some mainstream media, the social media[,] and other forms of mass communication to transform the political and economic environment of many nations.” 30 00 It is essential to understand the relation between the church and mission, in order to establish the meaning of the Gospel for this world. At present, the world is facing massive social, political, economic, and religious challenges that are getting more serious. Relations among people are under tremendous strain. Ethnic violence is causing hatred between people, especially in Africa. Racism is still a scourge in the world. The cultural divide between people and groups is an enormous challenge when it leads to the subjection of some to others. On the political front, democracy is under siege, not only in Africa but also globally. Governments to the left and to the right are struggling to cope with the demands of their people. Dictators who have no regard <break/>for the will of the people rule in many countries. The war in Ukraine is horrendous. The world is in a serious economic crisis. Rich and poor are struggling to cope and the divide between them is causing problems in many areas. Religions are challenging one another. The persecution of Christians is very disconcerting. Hewitt (2017:2) writes in this regard: “A coalescing of all global ideological forces of hatred, sexism, xenophobia, indecency[,] and anti-democratic populist movements are throwing overboard political correctness, values of decency, tolerance, truth-telling, compassion[,] and simple common sense to create a toxic brew of global instability. Extremism is displacing the voices of reason and common sense as they take over some mainstream media, the social media[,] and other forms of mass communication to transform the political and economic environment of many nations.” 04 00 Chapter 1: Introduction Chapter 2: Methodology, hermeneutical and exegetical views from a reformed perspective Chapter 3: Mission and the missional church Chapter 4: The church of faith Chapter 5: The church of love Chapter 6: The church of hope Chapter 7: Mission and the church of faith, love, and hope 20 00 Open Access 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/505/1425/6566 Bloemfontein 04 01 20220101 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424895 03 9781928424895 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/505/1425/6566 20 08 20220101 01 urn:uuid:f3bfb232-8f81-46c5-9de0-b64053f8b827 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ad23b98a-d5fd-4129-8c76-1815e5306e47 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f3bfb232-8f81-46c5-9de0-b64053f8b827 15 9781928424895 03 9781928424895 06 10.18820/9781928424895 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Church of Faith, Love, Hope and Mission 1 A01 21 0000000242069685 Pieter Verster Pieter Verster 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 128 03 10 REL045000 10 QRVS4 20 Christianity; CHURCH; MISSION; FAITH; LOVE; HOPE 01 06 02 00 It is essential to understand the relation between the church and mission, in order to establish the meaning of the Gospel for this world. At present, the world is facing massive social, political, economic, and religious challenges that are getting more serious. Relations among people are under tremendous strain. 03 00 It is essential to understand the relation between the church and mission, in order to establish the meaning of the Gospel for this world. At present, the world is facing massive social, political, economic, and religious challenges that are getting more serious. Relations among people are under tremendous strain. Ethnic violence is causing hatred between people, especially in Africa. Racism is still a scourge in the world. The cultural divide between people and groups is an enormous challenge when it leads to the subjection of some to others. On the political front, democracy is under siege, not only in Africa but also globally. Governments to the left and to the right are struggling to cope with the demands of their people. Dictators who have no regard <break/>for the will of the people rule in many countries. The war in Ukraine is horrendous. The world is in a serious economic crisis. Rich and poor are struggling to cope and the divide between them is causing problems in many areas. Religions are challenging one another. The persecution of Christians is very disconcerting. Hewitt (2017:2) writes in this regard: “A coalescing of all global ideological forces of hatred, sexism, xenophobia, indecency[,] and anti-democratic populist movements are throwing overboard political correctness, values of decency, tolerance, truth-telling, compassion[,] and simple common sense to create a toxic brew of global instability. Extremism is displacing the voices of reason and common sense as they take over some mainstream media, the social media[,] and other forms of mass communication to transform the political and economic environment of many nations.” 30 00 It is essential to understand the relation between the church and mission, in order to establish the meaning of the Gospel for this world. At present, the world is facing massive social, political, economic, and religious challenges that are getting more serious. Relations among people are under tremendous strain. Ethnic violence is causing hatred between people, especially in Africa. Racism is still a scourge in the world. The cultural divide between people and groups is an enormous challenge when it leads to the subjection of some to others. On the political front, democracy is under siege, not only in Africa but also globally. Governments to the left and to the right are struggling to cope with the demands of their people. Dictators who have no regard <break/>for the will of the people rule in many countries. The war in Ukraine is horrendous. The world is in a serious economic crisis. Rich and poor are struggling to cope and the divide between them is causing problems in many areas. Religions are challenging one another. The persecution of Christians is very disconcerting. Hewitt (2017:2) writes in this regard: “A coalescing of all global ideological forces of hatred, sexism, xenophobia, indecency[,] and anti-democratic populist movements are throwing overboard political correctness, values of decency, tolerance, truth-telling, compassion[,] and simple common sense to create a toxic brew of global instability. Extremism is displacing the voices of reason and common sense as they take over some mainstream media, the social media[,] and other forms of mass communication to transform the political and economic environment of many nations.” 04 00 Chapter 1: Introduction Chapter 2: Methodology, hermeneutical and exegetical views from a reformed perspective Chapter 3: Mission and the missional church Chapter 4: The church of faith Chapter 5: The church of love Chapter 6: The church of hope Chapter 7: Mission and the church of faith, love, and hope 20 00 Open Access 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/505/1425/6566 Bloemfontein 04 01 20220101 Pieter Verster 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424888 03 9781928424888 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/505/1425/6566 20 08 20220101 01 urn:uuid:3c3cd18c-ee9c-435d-8829-92ba1f9cd31f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1c1373fc-453c-4dac-a0e5-0672e1284bcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3c3cd18c-ee9c-435d-8829-92ba1f9cd31f 15 9781997468868 03 9781997468868 06 10.64449/9781997468875 00 BC 10 01 229 mm 01 22.9 cm 01 9.02 in 02 153 mm 02 15.3 cm 02 6.02 in 03 23 mm 03 2.3 cm 03 0.91 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Van tegniek tot ampstaal Die opkoms van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as 12de amptelike taal van Suid-Afrika 1 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 410 03 93 CFZ 10 LAN009050 10 LAN017000 20 South African Sign Language; Language policy and planning; Language legislation; Sign language; Language activism; Language acquisition planning; Language-in-education planning; Language standardisation 01 06 02 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . 03 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 30 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 04 00 Voorwoord Inleiding Die gebaretaalgemeenskap, gebaretale en Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal Taalbeleid en -beplanning vir, en regserkenning van gebaretale Suid-Afrika se pre-1994 taalbeleidskonteks Eerste poging tot verampteliking – ŉ onverwagse maar gemengde sukses (1993-1996) Die tussenperiode: verdere erkenning sonder wesenlike resultate (1997-2006) Tweede poging tot verampteliking – ŉ moeisame dog relatief suksesvolle proses (2007-2023) Taalbeplanning vir SAGT in oënskou Ten besluite en vooruitskouend 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=369&random=369698af4b7eecd1 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468875 03 9781997468875 06 15 9781997468899 03 9781997468899 06 15 9781997468882 03 9781997468882 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6431&submissionId=369&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:55c7f943-85c6-4451-b144-c642e44a5e37 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1c1373fc-453c-4dac-a0e5-0672e1284bcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:55c7f943-85c6-4451-b144-c642e44a5e37 15 9781997468875 03 9781997468875 06 10.64449/9781997468875 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Van tegniek tot ampstaal Die opkoms van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as 12de amptelike taal van Suid-Afrika 1 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 410 03 93 CFZ 10 LAN009050 10 LAN017000 20 South African Sign Language; Language policy and planning; Language legislation; Sign language; Language activism; Language acquisition planning; Language-in-education planning; Language standardisation 01 06 02 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . 03 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 30 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 04 00 Voorwoord Inleiding Die gebaretaalgemeenskap, gebaretale en Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal Taalbeleid en -beplanning vir, en regserkenning van gebaretale Suid-Afrika se pre-1994 taalbeleidskonteks Eerste poging tot verampteliking – ŉ onverwagse maar gemengde sukses (1993-1996) Die tussenperiode: verdere erkenning sonder wesenlike resultate (1997-2006) Tweede poging tot verampteliking – ŉ moeisame dog relatief suksesvolle proses (2007-2023) Taalbeplanning vir SAGT in oënskou Ten besluite en vooruitskouend 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=369&random=369698af4b7eecd1 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468868 03 9781997468868 06 15 9781997468899 03 9781997468899 06 15 9781997468882 03 9781997468882 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6431&submissionId=369&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:64c7983c-26da-402c-953f-6fefc2d15437 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1c1373fc-453c-4dac-a0e5-0672e1284bcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:64c7983c-26da-402c-953f-6fefc2d15437 15 9781997468899 03 9781997468899 06 10.64449/9781997468875 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Van tegniek tot ampstaal Die opkoms van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as 12de amptelike taal van Suid-Afrika 1 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 410 03 93 CFZ 10 LAN009050 10 LAN017000 20 South African Sign Language; Language policy and planning; Language legislation; Sign language; Language activism; Language acquisition planning; Language-in-education planning; Language standardisation 01 06 02 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . 03 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 30 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 04 00 Voorwoord Inleiding Die gebaretaalgemeenskap, gebaretale en Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal Taalbeleid en -beplanning vir, en regserkenning van gebaretale Suid-Afrika se pre-1994 taalbeleidskonteks Eerste poging tot verampteliking – ŉ onverwagse maar gemengde sukses (1993-1996) Die tussenperiode: verdere erkenning sonder wesenlike resultate (1997-2006) Tweede poging tot verampteliking – ŉ moeisame dog relatief suksesvolle proses (2007-2023) Taalbeplanning vir SAGT in oënskou Ten besluite en vooruitskouend 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=369&random=369698af4b7eecd1 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468868 03 9781997468868 06 15 9781997468875 03 9781997468875 06 15 9781997468882 03 9781997468882 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6435&submissionId=369&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:551c3283-08da-4e9a-8c10-b7ab7b934a70 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1c1373fc-453c-4dac-a0e5-0672e1284bcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:551c3283-08da-4e9a-8c10-b7ab7b934a70 15 9781997468882 03 9781997468882 06 10.64449/9781997468875 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Van tegniek tot ampstaal Die opkoms van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal as 12de amptelike taal van Suid-Afrika 1 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 410 03 93 CFZ 10 LAN009050 10 LAN017000 20 South African Sign Language; Language policy and planning; Language legislation; Sign language; Language activism; Language acquisition planning; Language-in-education planning; Language standardisation 01 06 02 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . 03 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 30 00 Hierdie monografie bied ’n indringende blik op die unieke taalbeplanningsverhaal van Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal (SAGT). Dit dokumenteer die dinamiese interaksie tussen vasberade Dowe veldtogvoerders, besluitnemers en ander rolspelers en komplekse wetgewende prosesse . Die skrywer neem die leser op ’n reis vanaf die eerste deurbrake in die Suid-Afrikaanse Skolewet van 1996 tot by die uiteindelike volle verampteliking, te midde van ’n konteks van "Verengelsingstirannie" en die stryd van minderheidstale. 04 00 Voorwoord Inleiding Die gebaretaalgemeenskap, gebaretale en Suid-Afrikaanse Gebaretaal Taalbeleid en -beplanning vir, en regserkenning van gebaretale Suid-Afrika se pre-1994 taalbeleidskonteks Eerste poging tot verampteliking – ŉ onverwagse maar gemengde sukses (1993-1996) Die tussenperiode: verdere erkenning sonder wesenlike resultate (1997-2006) Tweede poging tot verampteliking – ŉ moeisame dog relatief suksesvolle proses (2007-2023) Taalbeplanning vir SAGT in oënskou Ten besluite en vooruitskouend 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=369&random=369698af4b7eecd1 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468868 03 9781997468868 06 15 9781997468875 03 9781997468875 06 15 9781997468899 03 9781997468899 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/369 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6434&submissionId=369&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:567f331f-a50b-4e4c-864c-2f60c1f056ef 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:62911666-f1f5-4e78-963c-c2491de0fbc3 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:567f331f-a50b-4e4c-864c-2f60c1f056ef 15 9781928424482 03 9781928424482 06 10.18820/9781928424499 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Voices past and present A comparison of Old Cape dialectal, Bushman and Khoikhoi words 1 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 489 03 93 CB 10 LAN000000 20 Khoisan; Bushman; San; indigenous; Cape dialects; orthographic representation; effluxes; consonants; vowels; phonological variability 01 06 02 00 The preservation of South Africa’s indigenous languages – the extinct Bushman and Khoikhoi languages in particular – is a pressing concern. 03 00 The preservation of South Africa’s indigenous languages – the extinct Bushman and Khoikhoi languages in particular – is a pressing concern. Voices Past and Present serves as a comprehensive, scholarly and practical source for documenting and preserving some of them. The subcontinent of Africa has been inhabited by Bushman, Khoikhoi and Bantu-speaking peoples for thousands of years, and, for the past few centuries, also by European-speaking peoples. Contact between these peoples brought about changes in the different languages. As a result, modern languages are no longer identical to the original ones, many of which, especially in the case of the Bushman and Khoikhoi languages, have become extinct. Words used in ancient times and recorded long ago often bear no resemblance to their modern counterparts. In this book, Peter E. Raper provides a detailed investigation of the earliest recordings of words available. Words from Old Cape dialects are compared for correspondences in sound and meaning to words from 29 Bushman languages and dialects, as well as to words from Nama, Koranna, Griqua, !Xuhn, !Xoon, Khwe and N/uu.<break/>Voices Past and Present provides an extensive corpus of words that can be further utilised for the purpose of shedding light on the specific languages from which the recorded words (and names) were derived, on historical distribution of the various groups, on the classification of the different languages and peoples, for determining relationships or otherwise between the different languages, potentially identifying components of place-names and ethnonyms from ancient and extinct languages, and elucidating other matters that have long vexed scholars who have complained about a lack of recorded data. 30 00 The preservation of South Africa’s indigenous languages – the extinct Bushman and Khoikhoi languages in particular – is a pressing concern. Voices Past and Present serves as a comprehensive, scholarly and practical source for documenting and preserving some of them. The subcontinent of Africa has been inhabited by Bushman, Khoikhoi and Bantu-speaking peoples for thousands of years, and, for the past few centuries, also by European-speaking peoples. Contact between these peoples brought about changes in the different languages. As a result, modern languages are no longer identical to the original ones, many of which, especially in the case of the Bushman and Khoikhoi languages, have become extinct. Words used in ancient times and recorded long ago often bear no resemblance to their modern counterparts. In this book, Peter E. Raper provides a detailed investigation of the earliest recordings of words available. Words from Old Cape dialects are compared for correspondences in sound and meaning to words from 29 Bushman languages and dialects, as well as to words from Nama, Koranna, Griqua, !Xuhn, !Xoon, Khwe and N/uu.<break/>Voices Past and Present provides an extensive corpus of words that can be further utilised for the purpose of shedding light on the specific languages from which the recorded words (and names) were derived, on historical distribution of the various groups, on the classification of the different languages and peoples, for determining relationships or otherwise between the different languages, potentially identifying components of place-names and ethnonyms from ancient and extinct languages, and elucidating other matters that have long vexed scholars who have complained about a lack of recorded data. 04 00 1. Introduction Peter E. RaperT 2. Orthographies Peter E. Raper 3. Comments Peter E. Raper 4. Bushman and Khoikhoi equivalents of Old Cape dialectal words Peter E. Raper 5. Cognate Comparisons Peter E. Raper 6. Observations and Comments Peter E. Raper 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424499_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/123 04 01 20200101 Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424499 03 9781928424499 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/123 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/voices-past-and-present/PLID71786062 20 08 20200101 02 650.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:7880af32-fb71-4210-b4b0-148b2531f45f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:62911666-f1f5-4e78-963c-c2491de0fbc3 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7880af32-fb71-4210-b4b0-148b2531f45f 15 9781928424499 03 9781928424499 06 10.18820/9781928424499 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Voices past and present A comparison of Old Cape dialectal, Bushman and Khoikhoi words 1 A01 21 0000000165708542 Peter E. Raper Peter E. Raper 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 489 03 93 CB 10 LAN000000 20 Khoisan; Bushman; San; indigenous; Cape dialects; orthographic representation; effluxes; consonants; vowels; phonological variability 01 06 02 00 The preservation of South Africa’s indigenous languages – the extinct Bushman and Khoikhoi languages in particular – is a pressing concern. 03 00 The preservation of South Africa’s indigenous languages – the extinct Bushman and Khoikhoi languages in particular – is a pressing concern. Voices Past and Present serves as a comprehensive, scholarly and practical source for documenting and preserving some of them. The subcontinent of Africa has been inhabited by Bushman, Khoikhoi and Bantu-speaking peoples for thousands of years, and, for the past few centuries, also by European-speaking peoples. Contact between these peoples brought about changes in the different languages. As a result, modern languages are no longer identical to the original ones, many of which, especially in the case of the Bushman and Khoikhoi languages, have become extinct. Words used in ancient times and recorded long ago often bear no resemblance to their modern counterparts. In this book, Peter E. Raper provides a detailed investigation of the earliest recordings of words available. Words from Old Cape dialects are compared for correspondences in sound and meaning to words from 29 Bushman languages and dialects, as well as to words from Nama, Koranna, Griqua, !Xuhn, !Xoon, Khwe and N/uu.<break/>Voices Past and Present provides an extensive corpus of words that can be further utilised for the purpose of shedding light on the specific languages from which the recorded words (and names) were derived, on historical distribution of the various groups, on the classification of the different languages and peoples, for determining relationships or otherwise between the different languages, potentially identifying components of place-names and ethnonyms from ancient and extinct languages, and elucidating other matters that have long vexed scholars who have complained about a lack of recorded data. 30 00 The preservation of South Africa’s indigenous languages – the extinct Bushman and Khoikhoi languages in particular – is a pressing concern. Voices Past and Present serves as a comprehensive, scholarly and practical source for documenting and preserving some of them. The subcontinent of Africa has been inhabited by Bushman, Khoikhoi and Bantu-speaking peoples for thousands of years, and, for the past few centuries, also by European-speaking peoples. Contact between these peoples brought about changes in the different languages. As a result, modern languages are no longer identical to the original ones, many of which, especially in the case of the Bushman and Khoikhoi languages, have become extinct. Words used in ancient times and recorded long ago often bear no resemblance to their modern counterparts. In this book, Peter E. Raper provides a detailed investigation of the earliest recordings of words available. Words from Old Cape dialects are compared for correspondences in sound and meaning to words from 29 Bushman languages and dialects, as well as to words from Nama, Koranna, Griqua, !Xuhn, !Xoon, Khwe and N/uu.<break/>Voices Past and Present provides an extensive corpus of words that can be further utilised for the purpose of shedding light on the specific languages from which the recorded words (and names) were derived, on historical distribution of the various groups, on the classification of the different languages and peoples, for determining relationships or otherwise between the different languages, potentially identifying components of place-names and ethnonyms from ancient and extinct languages, and elucidating other matters that have long vexed scholars who have complained about a lack of recorded data. 04 00 1. Introduction Peter E. RaperT 2. Orthographies Peter E. Raper 3. Comments Peter E. Raper 4. Bushman and Khoikhoi equivalents of Old Cape dialectal words Peter E. Raper 5. Cognate Comparisons Peter E. Raper 6. Observations and Comments Peter E. Raper 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424499_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/123 04 01 20200101 Peter E. Raper 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424482 03 9781928424482 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60653 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60653/9781928424499.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20200101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96045 20 08 20200101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/123 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/123/409/1378 20 08 20200101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/123 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424499.pdf 20 08 20200101 01 urn:uuid:dd7430d4-d54f-4f75-b807-bcc9ac79f20d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72450712-5231-4f2c-b16e-271c2eb3552d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:dd7430d4-d54f-4f75-b807-bcc9ac79f20d 15 9781928424161 03 9781928424161 06 10.18820/9781928424178 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Vulnerable responsibility Small vices for caregivers 1 B01 21 0000000223721025 Linus Vanlaere Linus Vanlaere Professor of ethics and healthcare 2 B01 Roger Burggraeve Roger Burggraeve be.Source KU Leuven Chair ‘Empowerment of underprivileged elderly’ Emeritus Professor 3 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan Senior Director: Research Development & Postgraduate Studies 01 eng 93 JM 10 PSY013000 20 caregiver; philosophy; science; caretakers; philosophers; morality; vulnerable; neurotic; small vices; responsibility; laziness; anger; Levinasian; goodness; demands; challenges; hesitation; shuddering; tension; shock; vulnerability of the caregiver; vices for the virtuous caring of the caregiver; group discussions amongst caregivers; social sciences; healthcare 01 06 02 00 The authors have developed the ethical imagination inviting a sense of “otherness” towards the vulnerable self, rebounding care for the other as a way to understand our everyday neurotic (normal) tendency of small vices as the propensity and possibility. 03 00 The authors have developed the ethical imagination inviting a sense of “otherness” towards the vulnerable self, rebounding care for the other as a way to understand our everyday neurotic (normal) tendency of small vices as the propensity and possibility. 30 00 The authors have developed the ethical imagination inviting a sense of “otherness” towards the vulnerable self, rebounding care for the other as a way to understand our everyday neurotic (normal) tendency of small vices as the propensity and possibility. 04 00 Introduction Anthem for 'Lost Souls' Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 1. What do I care about the other? Antipathy as leverage for good care Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 2. Laziness? What laziness? Caregivers also have a right to be lazy Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 3. "I'm only human" Mediocrity as a stimulus for good-enough care Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 4. "I don't always say what I think" Hypocrisy as a mediator of care that remains human Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 5. "I sometimes say exactly what I am thinking" Anger: Keeping committed care on the boil Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 6. "I am not doing it this way any longer" Disobedience as a 'virtuous vice' Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 7. Care Ethics in the wake of Emmanuel Levinas A philosophical postscript Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424178_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/87 Johannesburg 04 01 20181201 Linus Vanlaere, Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424178 03 9781928424178 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/87 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/vulnerable-responsibility/PLID53983475 20 08 20181201 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:0133d697-043f-49fa-86b5-abba35493822 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:72450712-5231-4f2c-b16e-271c2eb3552d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0133d697-043f-49fa-86b5-abba35493822 15 9781928424178 03 9781928424178 06 10.18820/9781928424178 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Vulnerable responsibility Small vices for caregivers 1 B01 21 0000000223721025 Linus Vanlaere Linus Vanlaere Professor of ethics and healthcare 2 B01 Roger Burggraeve Roger Burggraeve be.Source KU Leuven Chair ‘Empowerment of underprivileged elderly’ Emeritus Professor 3 B01 21 0000000164943882 Laetus O.K. Lategan Laetus O.K. Lategan Senior Director: Research Development & Postgraduate Studies 01 eng 93 JM 10 PSY013000 20 caregiver; philosophy; science; caretakers; philosophers; morality; vulnerable; neurotic; small vices; responsibility; laziness; anger; Levinasian; goodness; demands; challenges; hesitation; shuddering; tension; shock; vulnerability of the caregiver; vices for the virtuous caring of the caregiver; group discussions amongst caregivers; social sciences; healthcare 01 06 02 00 The authors have developed the ethical imagination inviting a sense of “otherness” towards the vulnerable self, rebounding care for the other as a way to understand our everyday neurotic (normal) tendency of small vices as the propensity and possibility. 03 00 The authors have developed the ethical imagination inviting a sense of “otherness” towards the vulnerable self, rebounding care for the other as a way to understand our everyday neurotic (normal) tendency of small vices as the propensity and possibility. 30 00 The authors have developed the ethical imagination inviting a sense of “otherness” towards the vulnerable self, rebounding care for the other as a way to understand our everyday neurotic (normal) tendency of small vices as the propensity and possibility. 04 00 Introduction Anthem for 'Lost Souls' Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 1. What do I care about the other? Antipathy as leverage for good care Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 2. Laziness? What laziness? Caregivers also have a right to be lazy Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 3. "I'm only human" Mediocrity as a stimulus for good-enough care Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 4. "I don't always say what I think" Hypocrisy as a mediator of care that remains human Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 5. "I sometimes say exactly what I am thinking" Anger: Keeping committed care on the boil Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 6. "I am not doing it this way any longer" Disobedience as a 'virtuous vice' Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 7. Care Ethics in the wake of Emmanuel Levinas A philosophical postscript Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan, Linus Vanlaere 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424178_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/87 Johannesburg 04 01 20181201 Linus Vanlaere, Roger Burggraeve, Laetus O.K. Lategan 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424161 03 9781928424161 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60645 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60645/9781928424178.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20181201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96052 20 08 20181201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/87 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/87/410/1379 20 08 20181201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/87 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424178.pdf 20 08 20181201 01 urn:uuid:13237828-4f5a-439b-a2f4-5724aa1f10b6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:98e459d3-faf0-4680-a905-181ebecbe6c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:13237828-4f5a-439b-a2f4-5724aa1f10b6 15 9780906785584 03 9780906785584 06 10.36615/9780906785591 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Vumani A Novel 1 A01 Nume Mashininini Nume Mashininini 01 eng 00 324 03 93 JPHV 10 POL035010 20 Violence; childhood; Apartheid; novel; betrayal 01 06 02 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. 03 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 30 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 04 00 Prologue The Burden of Memories The Familiar Grave Massacre of the Innocents The Aftermath Apartheid Assassins The Flowerpot Oracle Salt of the Earth Training for Guerrilla Warfare Smuggling Arms Freedom Fires The Burning Coffins The Honey Trap Songs to the Trees The People Speak The Seeds of Withered Dandelions Lunga Ngoho Madi – Blood Money Epilogue The Voice of Pain in the Cemetery 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785591_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Nume Mashininini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785591 03 9780906785591 06 15 9780906785614 03 9780906785614 06 15 9780906785607 03 9780906785607 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 20 08 20250529 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:30188224-f8cb-448f-8ed5-37a0b2806f51 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:98e459d3-faf0-4680-a905-181ebecbe6c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:30188224-f8cb-448f-8ed5-37a0b2806f51 15 9780906785591 03 9780906785591 06 10.36615/9780906785591 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Vumani A Novel 1 A01 Nume Mashininini Nume Mashininini 01 eng 00 324 03 93 JPHV 10 POL035010 20 Violence; childhood; Apartheid; novel; betrayal 01 06 02 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. 03 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 30 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 04 00 Prologue The Burden of Memories The Familiar Grave Massacre of the Innocents The Aftermath Apartheid Assassins The Flowerpot Oracle Salt of the Earth Training for Guerrilla Warfare Smuggling Arms Freedom Fires The Burning Coffins The Honey Trap Songs to the Trees The People Speak The Seeds of Withered Dandelions Lunga Ngoho Madi – Blood Money Epilogue The Voice of Pain in the Cemetery 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785591_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Nume Mashininini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785584 03 9780906785584 06 15 9780906785614 03 9780906785614 06 15 9780906785607 03 9780906785607 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104318 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/104318/9780906785591.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250529 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/163202 20 08 20250529 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/293/1140/4721 20 08 20250529 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785591.pdf 20 08 20250529 01 urn:uuid:9d7dbef0-1673-4079-bdc4-9e4ef69a671c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:98e459d3-faf0-4680-a905-181ebecbe6c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9d7dbef0-1673-4079-bdc4-9e4ef69a671c 15 9780906785614 03 9780906785614 06 10.36615/9780906785591 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Vumani A Novel 1 A01 Nume Mashininini Nume Mashininini 01 eng 00 324 03 93 JPHV 10 POL035010 20 Violence; childhood; Apartheid; novel; betrayal 01 06 02 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. 03 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 30 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 04 00 Prologue The Burden of Memories The Familiar Grave Massacre of the Innocents The Aftermath Apartheid Assassins The Flowerpot Oracle Salt of the Earth Training for Guerrilla Warfare Smuggling Arms Freedom Fires The Burning Coffins The Honey Trap Songs to the Trees The People Speak The Seeds of Withered Dandelions Lunga Ngoho Madi – Blood Money Epilogue The Voice of Pain in the Cemetery 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785591_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Nume Mashininini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785584 03 9780906785584 06 15 9780906785591 03 9780906785591 06 15 9780906785607 03 9780906785607 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/293/1142/4723 20 08 20250529 01 urn:uuid:339f010d-4114-4e9a-b1fb-080b9dd3d11d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:98e459d3-faf0-4680-a905-181ebecbe6c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:339f010d-4114-4e9a-b1fb-080b9dd3d11d 15 9780906785607 03 9780906785607 06 10.36615/9780906785591 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Vumani A Novel 1 A01 Nume Mashininini Nume Mashininini 01 eng 00 324 03 93 JPHV 10 POL035010 20 Violence; childhood; Apartheid; novel; betrayal 01 06 02 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. 03 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 30 00 It was always the case. Vumani Mzondeki verily believed he would not live beyond adolescence. He accepted this possibility and made peace with it. His age notwithstanding, he secretly went to the cemetery to identify his grave. As luck would have it, or perhaps unluckily so, he did not die when he expected to. He lived long enough to see adulthood, with a solid career as a private school teacher. Despite his vocational success, Vumani too was once caught up in the tidal currents of his times, which made his life read like a script of a horror movie. Like his entire generation of black children, he lived in the shadow of his painful childhood memories, which he concealed well behind his calm exterior. 04 00 Prologue The Burden of Memories The Familiar Grave Massacre of the Innocents The Aftermath Apartheid Assassins The Flowerpot Oracle Salt of the Earth Training for Guerrilla Warfare Smuggling Arms Freedom Fires The Burning Coffins The Honey Trap Songs to the Trees The People Speak The Seeds of Withered Dandelions Lunga Ngoho Madi – Blood Money Epilogue The Voice of Pain in the Cemetery 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785591_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 Johannesburg 04 01 20250529 Nume Mashininini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785584 03 9780906785584 06 15 9780906785591 03 9780906785591 06 15 9780906785614 03 9780906785614 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/293 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/293/1141/4722 20 08 20250529 01 urn:uuid:e482609c-c91d-4f1f-84ee-c0d5f1602c58 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3701c6d3-2696-41ff-bcf8-81df17d9e19e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e482609c-c91d-4f1f-84ee-c0d5f1602c58 15 9781776419456 03 9781776419456 06 10.36615/9781776419463 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Waste PET-MOF-Cleanwater Waste PET-Derived Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) as Cost-Effective Adsorbents for Removal of Hazardous Elements from Polluted Water 2 B01 21 0000000261560656 Jianwei Ren Jianwei Ren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Mechanical Engineering Science 3 B01 21 0000000176150548 Philiswa Nomngogo Philiswa Nomngogo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 B01 21 0000000317434668 Tien-Chien Jen Tien-Chien Jen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000287312765 Bożena Sartowska Bożena Sartowska 6 A01 21 0000000274512100 Wojciech Starosta Wojciech Starosta 7 A01 21 0000000248061000 Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko 8 A01 21 0000000212505319 Agnieszka Miśkiewicz Agnieszka Miśkiewicz 9 A01 21 0000000152011551 Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz 10 A01 21 0000000171688285 Azile Nqombolo Azile Nqombolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000329300974 Anele Mpupa Anele Mpupa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg DSI/NRF SARChI Chair: Nanotechnology for Water 12 A01 21 0000000203087223 Rafał Walczak Rafał Walczak 13 A01 21 0000000233290855 Iga Zuba Iga Zuba 14 A01 21 0000000221781366 Leon Fuks Leon Fuks 15 A01 21 0000000327333713 Irena Herdzik-Koniecko Irena Herdzik-Koniecko 16 A01 21 0000000274695162 Marcin Rogowski Marcin Rogowski 17 A01 21 0000000340658336 Tshimangadzo S. Munonde Tshimangadzo S. Munonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 01 eng 00 212 03 10 TEC009070 93 TGB 20 MOF; PET; pollution; water 01 06 02 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. 03 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 30 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 04 00 Preface Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-00 PDF 1. More MOFs – less mess State of art and MOFs application perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-01 PDF 2. Synthesis of zirconium porous sorbents from waste PET flakes Wojciech Starosta DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-02 PDF 3. Batch, fixed-bed column and hybrid membrane process studies of radiocesium removal from contaminated water by nanocomposite SiEA-KNiFe sorbent Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-03 PDF 4. MOF assisted membrane process for removal of radionuclides from aqueous solutions Wojciech Starosta, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz, Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-04 PDF 5. Production of Prototypical MOFs from Waste-PET Provides a Steppingstone towards MOFs-based Water-harvesting Applications Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-05 PDF 6. Nanocomposite membranes for the removal of dyes Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Azile Nqombolo, Anele Mpupa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-06 PDF 7. Application of various metal-organic framework in analytical methods Recent trends and future perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen, Azile Nqombolo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-07 PDF 8. Post-synthetic modification of zirconium terephthalate sorbents and their application for sorption of selected toxic elements from water Wojciech Starosta, Rafał Walczak, Iga Zuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-08 PDF 9. Reuse of waste PET canisters through the production of activated carbon, an adsorbent to remove radionuclides from aqueous solutions Leon Fuks, Irena Herdzik-Koniecko, Marcin Rogowski DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-09 PDF 10. Nanoporous Carbon Adsorbents derived from PET waste for the Adsorption of Environmental Contaminants in aqueous matrices Philiswa Nomngogo, Tshimangadzo S. Munonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-10 PDF 11. Techno-economic Feasibility Assessment on the Viability of Using Waste PET (Trays and Coloured Bottles) to Produce Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419463_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 Johannesburg 04 01 20221110 Jianwei Ren Philiswa Nosizo Nomngogo Tien-Chien Jen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419463 03 9781776419463 06 15 9781776419487 03 9781776419487 06 15 9781776419470 03 9781776419470 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/53/293/1087 20 08 20221110 02 400.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:52d57462-2e3a-4078-a85b-bdf07cc0bb93 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3701c6d3-2696-41ff-bcf8-81df17d9e19e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:52d57462-2e3a-4078-a85b-bdf07cc0bb93 15 9781776419463 03 9781776419463 06 10.36615/9781776419463 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Waste PET-MOF-Cleanwater Waste PET-Derived Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) as Cost-Effective Adsorbents for Removal of Hazardous Elements from Polluted Water 2 B01 21 0000000261560656 Jianwei Ren Jianwei Ren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Mechanical Engineering Science 3 B01 21 0000000176150548 Philiswa Nomngogo Philiswa Nomngogo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 B01 21 0000000317434668 Tien-Chien Jen Tien-Chien Jen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000287312765 Bożena Sartowska Bożena Sartowska 6 A01 21 0000000274512100 Wojciech Starosta Wojciech Starosta 7 A01 21 0000000248061000 Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko 8 A01 21 0000000212505319 Agnieszka Miśkiewicz Agnieszka Miśkiewicz 9 A01 21 0000000152011551 Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz 10 A01 21 0000000171688285 Azile Nqombolo Azile Nqombolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000329300974 Anele Mpupa Anele Mpupa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg DSI/NRF SARChI Chair: Nanotechnology for Water 12 A01 21 0000000203087223 Rafał Walczak Rafał Walczak 13 A01 21 0000000233290855 Iga Zuba Iga Zuba 14 A01 21 0000000221781366 Leon Fuks Leon Fuks 15 A01 21 0000000327333713 Irena Herdzik-Koniecko Irena Herdzik-Koniecko 16 A01 21 0000000274695162 Marcin Rogowski Marcin Rogowski 17 A01 21 0000000340658336 Tshimangadzo S. Munonde Tshimangadzo S. Munonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 01 eng 00 212 03 10 TEC009070 93 TGB 20 MOF; PET; pollution; water 01 06 02 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. 03 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 30 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 04 00 Preface Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-00 PDF 1. More MOFs – less mess State of art and MOFs application perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-01 PDF 2. Synthesis of zirconium porous sorbents from waste PET flakes Wojciech Starosta DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-02 PDF 3. Batch, fixed-bed column and hybrid membrane process studies of radiocesium removal from contaminated water by nanocomposite SiEA-KNiFe sorbent Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-03 PDF 4. MOF assisted membrane process for removal of radionuclides from aqueous solutions Wojciech Starosta, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz, Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-04 PDF 5. Production of Prototypical MOFs from Waste-PET Provides a Steppingstone towards MOFs-based Water-harvesting Applications Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-05 PDF 6. Nanocomposite membranes for the removal of dyes Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Azile Nqombolo, Anele Mpupa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-06 PDF 7. Application of various metal-organic framework in analytical methods Recent trends and future perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen, Azile Nqombolo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-07 PDF 8. Post-synthetic modification of zirconium terephthalate sorbents and their application for sorption of selected toxic elements from water Wojciech Starosta, Rafał Walczak, Iga Zuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-08 PDF 9. Reuse of waste PET canisters through the production of activated carbon, an adsorbent to remove radionuclides from aqueous solutions Leon Fuks, Irena Herdzik-Koniecko, Marcin Rogowski DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-09 PDF 10. Nanoporous Carbon Adsorbents derived from PET waste for the Adsorption of Environmental Contaminants in aqueous matrices Philiswa Nomngogo, Tshimangadzo S. Munonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-10 PDF 11. Techno-economic Feasibility Assessment on the Viability of Using Waste PET (Trays and Coloured Bottles) to Produce Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419463_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 Johannesburg 04 01 20221110 Jianwei Ren Philiswa Nosizo Nomngogo Tien-Chien Jen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419456 03 9781776419456 06 15 9781776419487 03 9781776419487 06 15 9781776419470 03 9781776419470 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96038 20 08 20221110 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/53/293/1087 20 08 20221110 01 urn:uuid:7e4184c6-5c76-4265-9141-71b561c0b00d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3701c6d3-2696-41ff-bcf8-81df17d9e19e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7e4184c6-5c76-4265-9141-71b561c0b00d 15 9781776419487 03 9781776419487 06 10.36615/9781776419463 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Waste PET-MOF-Cleanwater Waste PET-Derived Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) as Cost-Effective Adsorbents for Removal of Hazardous Elements from Polluted Water 2 B01 21 0000000261560656 Jianwei Ren Jianwei Ren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Mechanical Engineering Science 3 B01 21 0000000176150548 Philiswa Nomngogo Philiswa Nomngogo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 B01 21 0000000317434668 Tien-Chien Jen Tien-Chien Jen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000287312765 Bożena Sartowska Bożena Sartowska 6 A01 21 0000000274512100 Wojciech Starosta Wojciech Starosta 7 A01 21 0000000248061000 Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko 8 A01 21 0000000212505319 Agnieszka Miśkiewicz Agnieszka Miśkiewicz 9 A01 21 0000000152011551 Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz 10 A01 21 0000000171688285 Azile Nqombolo Azile Nqombolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000329300974 Anele Mpupa Anele Mpupa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg DSI/NRF SARChI Chair: Nanotechnology for Water 12 A01 21 0000000203087223 Rafał Walczak Rafał Walczak 13 A01 21 0000000233290855 Iga Zuba Iga Zuba 14 A01 21 0000000221781366 Leon Fuks Leon Fuks 15 A01 21 0000000327333713 Irena Herdzik-Koniecko Irena Herdzik-Koniecko 16 A01 21 0000000274695162 Marcin Rogowski Marcin Rogowski 17 A01 21 0000000340658336 Tshimangadzo S. Munonde Tshimangadzo S. Munonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 01 eng 00 212 03 10 TEC009070 93 TGB 20 MOF; PET; pollution; water 01 06 02 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. 03 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 30 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 04 00 Preface Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-00 PDF 1. More MOFs – less mess State of art and MOFs application perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-01 PDF 2. Synthesis of zirconium porous sorbents from waste PET flakes Wojciech Starosta DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-02 PDF 3. Batch, fixed-bed column and hybrid membrane process studies of radiocesium removal from contaminated water by nanocomposite SiEA-KNiFe sorbent Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-03 PDF 4. MOF assisted membrane process for removal of radionuclides from aqueous solutions Wojciech Starosta, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz, Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-04 PDF 5. Production of Prototypical MOFs from Waste-PET Provides a Steppingstone towards MOFs-based Water-harvesting Applications Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-05 PDF 6. Nanocomposite membranes for the removal of dyes Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Azile Nqombolo, Anele Mpupa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-06 PDF 7. Application of various metal-organic framework in analytical methods Recent trends and future perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen, Azile Nqombolo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-07 PDF 8. Post-synthetic modification of zirconium terephthalate sorbents and their application for sorption of selected toxic elements from water Wojciech Starosta, Rafał Walczak, Iga Zuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-08 PDF 9. Reuse of waste PET canisters through the production of activated carbon, an adsorbent to remove radionuclides from aqueous solutions Leon Fuks, Irena Herdzik-Koniecko, Marcin Rogowski DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-09 PDF 10. Nanoporous Carbon Adsorbents derived from PET waste for the Adsorption of Environmental Contaminants in aqueous matrices Philiswa Nomngogo, Tshimangadzo S. Munonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-10 PDF 11. Techno-economic Feasibility Assessment on the Viability of Using Waste PET (Trays and Coloured Bottles) to Produce Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419463_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 Johannesburg 04 01 20221110 Jianwei Ren Philiswa Nosizo Nomngogo Tien-Chien Jen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419456 03 9781776419456 06 15 9781776419463 03 9781776419463 06 15 9781776419470 03 9781776419470 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/53/296/1089 20 08 20221110 01 urn:uuid:b0c238ef-e68b-43e2-acc4-4eab463c74da 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:3701c6d3-2696-41ff-bcf8-81df17d9e19e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b0c238ef-e68b-43e2-acc4-4eab463c74da 15 9781776419470 03 9781776419470 06 10.36615/9781776419463 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Waste PET-MOF-Cleanwater Waste PET-Derived Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) as Cost-Effective Adsorbents for Removal of Hazardous Elements from Polluted Water 2 B01 21 0000000261560656 Jianwei Ren Jianwei Ren 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Mechanical Engineering Science 3 B01 21 0000000176150548 Philiswa Nomngogo Philiswa Nomngogo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 B01 21 0000000317434668 Tien-Chien Jen Tien-Chien Jen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000287312765 Bożena Sartowska Bożena Sartowska 6 A01 21 0000000274512100 Wojciech Starosta Wojciech Starosta 7 A01 21 0000000248061000 Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko 8 A01 21 0000000212505319 Agnieszka Miśkiewicz Agnieszka Miśkiewicz 9 A01 21 0000000152011551 Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz 10 A01 21 0000000171688285 Azile Nqombolo Azile Nqombolo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 11 A01 21 0000000329300974 Anele Mpupa Anele Mpupa 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg DSI/NRF SARChI Chair: Nanotechnology for Water 12 A01 21 0000000203087223 Rafał Walczak Rafał Walczak 13 A01 21 0000000233290855 Iga Zuba Iga Zuba 14 A01 21 0000000221781366 Leon Fuks Leon Fuks 15 A01 21 0000000327333713 Irena Herdzik-Koniecko Irena Herdzik-Koniecko 16 A01 21 0000000274695162 Marcin Rogowski Marcin Rogowski 17 A01 21 0000000340658336 Tshimangadzo S. Munonde Tshimangadzo S. Munonde 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Chemical Sciences 01 eng 00 212 03 10 TEC009070 93 TGB 20 MOF; PET; pollution; water 01 06 02 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. 03 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 30 00 In countries like South Africa, firstly, the waste PET stream has posed a serious problem to the environment, and the current recycling of waste PET remains as low as 30%. The waste PET recycling industries such as PETCO & Extrupet (South Africa) are struggling to implement innovative processes to make cooperate more profitable. Secondly, metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) as a new class of porous materials, the MOFs-based water treatment holds the promises to provide cost-effective solutions dealing with the polluted water. However, the high costs of MOFs production have raised a challenge for its effective implementations. Given that, cross-cutting advances in materials and engineering will help to solve those societal challenges. To maintain the world-class research and development associated with human capacity in South Africa, this multidisciplinary and transdisciplinary work has been strengthened along with the basic-applied research continuum under the frame of South Africa (NRF)/Poland (NCBR) Joint Science and Technology Research Collaboration. 04 00 Preface Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-00 PDF 1. More MOFs – less mess State of art and MOFs application perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-01 PDF 2. Synthesis of zirconium porous sorbents from waste PET flakes Wojciech Starosta DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-02 PDF 3. Batch, fixed-bed column and hybrid membrane process studies of radiocesium removal from contaminated water by nanocomposite SiEA-KNiFe sorbent Dagmara Chmielewska-Śmietanko, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-03 PDF 4. MOF assisted membrane process for removal of radionuclides from aqueous solutions Wojciech Starosta, Agnieszka Miśkiewicz, Grażyna Zakrzewska-Kołtuniewicz DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-04 PDF 5. Production of Prototypical MOFs from Waste-PET Provides a Steppingstone towards MOFs-based Water-harvesting Applications Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-05 PDF 6. Nanocomposite membranes for the removal of dyes Jianwei Ren, Philiswa Nomngogo, Azile Nqombolo, Anele Mpupa DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-06 PDF 7. Application of various metal-organic framework in analytical methods Recent trends and future perspectives Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen, Azile Nqombolo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-07 PDF 8. Post-synthetic modification of zirconium terephthalate sorbents and their application for sorption of selected toxic elements from water Wojciech Starosta, Rafał Walczak, Iga Zuba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-08 PDF 9. Reuse of waste PET canisters through the production of activated carbon, an adsorbent to remove radionuclides from aqueous solutions Leon Fuks, Irena Herdzik-Koniecko, Marcin Rogowski DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-09 PDF 10. Nanoporous Carbon Adsorbents derived from PET waste for the Adsorption of Environmental Contaminants in aqueous matrices Philiswa Nomngogo, Tshimangadzo S. Munonde DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-10 PDF 11. Techno-economic Feasibility Assessment on the Viability of Using Waste PET (Trays and Coloured Bottles) to Produce Metal-Organic Framework (MOFs) Bożena Sartowska, Jianwei Ren, Wojciech Starosta, Philiswa Nomngogo, Tien-Chien Jen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776419463-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776419463_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 Johannesburg 04 01 20221110 Jianwei Ren Philiswa Nosizo Nomngogo Tien-Chien Jen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776419456 03 9781776419456 06 15 9781776419463 03 9781776419463 06 15 9781776419487 03 9781776419487 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/53 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/53/295/1088 20 08 20221110 01 urn:uuid:555d968c-bf91-4ef9-994b-06d32405204e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4f21a538-77a4-43a5-a8ed-b44decddb168 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:555d968c-bf91-4ef9-994b-06d32405204e 15 9781997468974 03 9781997468974 06 10.64449/9781997468981 00 BC 10 01 297 mm 01 29.7 cm 01 11.69 in 02 210 mm 02 21 cm 02 8.27 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ways of Seeing Mancoba's Art 1 A01 Patty Hardy Patty Hardy 2 A01 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 01 eng 00 120 03 10 ART026000 93 DNBF 10 ART015010 20 Art; Ernest Mancoba; Sculpture 01 06 02 00 There are not many books in South Africa that help guide the teacher, student and ordinary people to get into the creative mind and explore the intricacies of genius. Ways of Seeing Mancoba’s Art does exactly that. 03 00 There are not many books in South Africa that help guide the teacher, student and ordinary people to get into the creative mind and explore the intricacies of genius. Ways of Seeing Mancoba’s Art does exactly that. It provides us with tools to see into the complex and restless mind of Mancoba as he searches for the elusive spirituality in Art. His canvas takes us to the whole continent of Africa seeking symbols, images and ideograms to pattern meanings. <break/>There is a general cry in South Africa’s educational system that there are not enough teachers to teach Art and as a consequence brilliant programmes are abandoned save in private and some Model C schools. Township schools are left lagging behind creating a cruel uneven development in our national aesthetic appreciation and understanding. This book will fill a gap and I hope inspire others to build on this powerful foundation!<break/>Mancoba’s art is not abstract but “abstracted” from the reality of signs and symbols to reveal Africa’s richness in the visual arts. His Art is contemporary and essentially African thus creating tensions that challenge and infuse the viewer with stunning surprises as it draws one deeper and deeper into the world of the creative mind.<break/>- Professor Pitika Ntuli 30 00 There are not many books in South Africa that help guide the teacher, student and ordinary people to get into the creative mind and explore the intricacies of genius. Ways of Seeing Mancoba’s Art does exactly that. It provides us with tools to see into the complex and restless mind of Mancoba as he searches for the elusive spirituality in Art. His canvas takes us to the whole continent of Africa seeking symbols, images and ideograms to pattern meanings. <break/>There is a general cry in South Africa’s educational system that there are not enough teachers to teach Art and as a consequence brilliant programmes are abandoned save in private and some Model C schools. Township schools are left lagging behind creating a cruel uneven development in our national aesthetic appreciation and understanding. This book will fill a gap and I hope inspire others to build on this powerful foundation!<break/>Mancoba’s art is not abstract but “abstracted” from the reality of signs and symbols to reveal Africa’s richness in the visual arts. His Art is contemporary and essentially African thus creating tensions that challenge and infuse the viewer with stunning surprises as it draws one deeper and deeper into the world of the creative mind.<break/>- Professor Pitika Ntuli 04 00 TABLE OF CONTENTS PART ONE MANCOBA The Sculptor Page 2 PART TWO MANCOBA The Painter Page 27 PART THREE MANCOBA visualises harmony on earth Page 63 ILLUSTRATED TIMELINE MANCOBA 1904 - 2002 Page 90 AFTERWORD Ernest Mancoba's Modern Life and Modern art Page 102 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Page 106 ENDNOTES Page 112 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=488&random=488699309b9da276 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/488/1415/6498 Johannesburg 04 01 20260205 Patty Hardy, Bridget Thompson 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468981 03 9781997468981 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/488 20 08 20260205 01 urn:uuid:4339e0e7-ca70-4f2e-9411-f919bfe2a9f5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4f21a538-77a4-43a5-a8ed-b44decddb168 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4339e0e7-ca70-4f2e-9411-f919bfe2a9f5 15 9781997468981 03 9781997468981 06 10.64449/9781997468981 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Ways of Seeing Mancoba's Art 1 A01 Patty Hardy Patty Hardy 2 A01 Bridget Thompson Bridget Thompson 01 eng 00 120 03 10 ART026000 93 DNBF 10 ART015010 20 Art; Ernest Mancoba; Sculpture 01 06 02 00 There are not many books in South Africa that help guide the teacher, student and ordinary people to get into the creative mind and explore the intricacies of genius. Ways of Seeing Mancoba’s Art does exactly that. 03 00 There are not many books in South Africa that help guide the teacher, student and ordinary people to get into the creative mind and explore the intricacies of genius. Ways of Seeing Mancoba’s Art does exactly that. It provides us with tools to see into the complex and restless mind of Mancoba as he searches for the elusive spirituality in Art. His canvas takes us to the whole continent of Africa seeking symbols, images and ideograms to pattern meanings. <break/>There is a general cry in South Africa’s educational system that there are not enough teachers to teach Art and as a consequence brilliant programmes are abandoned save in private and some Model C schools. Township schools are left lagging behind creating a cruel uneven development in our national aesthetic appreciation and understanding. This book will fill a gap and I hope inspire others to build on this powerful foundation!<break/>Mancoba’s art is not abstract but “abstracted” from the reality of signs and symbols to reveal Africa’s richness in the visual arts. His Art is contemporary and essentially African thus creating tensions that challenge and infuse the viewer with stunning surprises as it draws one deeper and deeper into the world of the creative mind.<break/>- Professor Pitika Ntuli 30 00 There are not many books in South Africa that help guide the teacher, student and ordinary people to get into the creative mind and explore the intricacies of genius. Ways of Seeing Mancoba’s Art does exactly that. It provides us with tools to see into the complex and restless mind of Mancoba as he searches for the elusive spirituality in Art. His canvas takes us to the whole continent of Africa seeking symbols, images and ideograms to pattern meanings. <break/>There is a general cry in South Africa’s educational system that there are not enough teachers to teach Art and as a consequence brilliant programmes are abandoned save in private and some Model C schools. Township schools are left lagging behind creating a cruel uneven development in our national aesthetic appreciation and understanding. This book will fill a gap and I hope inspire others to build on this powerful foundation!<break/>Mancoba’s art is not abstract but “abstracted” from the reality of signs and symbols to reveal Africa’s richness in the visual arts. His Art is contemporary and essentially African thus creating tensions that challenge and infuse the viewer with stunning surprises as it draws one deeper and deeper into the world of the creative mind.<break/>- Professor Pitika Ntuli 04 00 TABLE OF CONTENTS PART ONE MANCOBA The Sculptor Page 2 PART TWO MANCOBA The Painter Page 27 PART THREE MANCOBA visualises harmony on earth Page 63 ILLUSTRATED TIMELINE MANCOBA 1904 - 2002 Page 90 AFTERWORD Ernest Mancoba's Modern Life and Modern art Page 102 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Page 106 ENDNOTES Page 112 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=488&random=488699309b9da276 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/488/1415/6498 Johannesburg 04 01 20260205 Patty Hardy, Bridget Thompson 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468974 03 9781997468974 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/488 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6498&submissionId=488&stageId=5 20 08 20260205 01 urn:uuid:a21705b1-451b-4a57-ae35-f91ab844c1dc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b959ff53-8972-4a91-a715-d6548d6b14cb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a21705b1-451b-4a57-ae35-f91ab844c1dc 15 9781776489800 03 9781776489800 06 10.36615/9781776489817 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 9 mm 03 0.9 cm 03 0.35 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women in Leadership 1 B01 UJ Transformation UJ Transformation 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 164 03 10 BUS071000 93 KJMB 20 Women; Leadership; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. 03 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 30 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 04 00 Foreword Ms Nolwazi Mamorare, Chief Financial Officer, University of Johannesburg & Woman Leader Word from Prof. Sehaam Khan Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic University of Johannesburg Dr Stella Bvuma Director: Applied Information Systems, University of Johannesburg Prof. Amanda Dempsey Senior Director : School of Accounting, University of Johannesburg Prof. Maria Frahm-Arp Executive Director: Library and Information Centre, University of Johannesburg Prof. Ylva Rodny-Gumede Senior Director: Global Engagement, University of Johannesburg Ms Tokoza Kwinana Executive Director: Human Capital Management, University of Johannesburg Prof. Wai Sze Leung Senior Director: Postgraduate School, University of Johannesburg Dr Ndivhuwo Luruli Executive Director: Research Development and Support, University of Johannesburg Ms Nomsa Mahlangu Senior Director: Sports, University of Johannesburg Associate Prof. Kirti Menon Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence, University of Johannesburg Dr Nompumelelo Mkhize Director: Transformation, University of Johannesburg Prof. Kammila Naidoo Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities, University of Johannesburg Prof. Nadine Petersen Executive Dean: Faculty of Education, University of Johannesburg Ms Lerato Riba Executive Director: Financial Governance and Control, University of Johannesburg Ms Khathu Sibanda Chief Information Officer, University of Johannesburg Prof. Mmasethunya Temane Executive Dean: Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg Dr Denyse Webbstock Senior Director: Institutional Planning Evaluation & Monitoring, University of Johannesburg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489817_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 Johannesburg 04 01 20241018 UJ Transformation 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489817 03 9781776489817 06 15 9781776489831 03 9781776489831 06 15 9781776489824 03 9781776489824 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776489802 20 08 20241018 01 urn:uuid:a367df9f-68f9-4d86-bdae-15df03d554b0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b959ff53-8972-4a91-a715-d6548d6b14cb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a367df9f-68f9-4d86-bdae-15df03d554b0 15 9781776489817 03 9781776489817 06 10.36615/9781776489817 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women in Leadership 1 B01 UJ Transformation UJ Transformation 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 164 03 10 BUS071000 93 KJMB 20 Women; Leadership; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. 03 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 30 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 04 00 Foreword Ms Nolwazi Mamorare, Chief Financial Officer, University of Johannesburg & Woman Leader Word from Prof. Sehaam Khan Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic University of Johannesburg Dr Stella Bvuma Director: Applied Information Systems, University of Johannesburg Prof. Amanda Dempsey Senior Director : School of Accounting, University of Johannesburg Prof. Maria Frahm-Arp Executive Director: Library and Information Centre, University of Johannesburg Prof. Ylva Rodny-Gumede Senior Director: Global Engagement, University of Johannesburg Ms Tokoza Kwinana Executive Director: Human Capital Management, University of Johannesburg Prof. Wai Sze Leung Senior Director: Postgraduate School, University of Johannesburg Dr Ndivhuwo Luruli Executive Director: Research Development and Support, University of Johannesburg Ms Nomsa Mahlangu Senior Director: Sports, University of Johannesburg Associate Prof. Kirti Menon Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence, University of Johannesburg Dr Nompumelelo Mkhize Director: Transformation, University of Johannesburg Prof. Kammila Naidoo Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities, University of Johannesburg Prof. Nadine Petersen Executive Dean: Faculty of Education, University of Johannesburg Ms Lerato Riba Executive Director: Financial Governance and Control, University of Johannesburg Ms Khathu Sibanda Chief Information Officer, University of Johannesburg Prof. Mmasethunya Temane Executive Dean: Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg Dr Denyse Webbstock Senior Director: Institutional Planning Evaluation & Monitoring, University of Johannesburg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489817_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 Johannesburg 04 01 20241018 UJ Transformation 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489800 03 9781776489800 06 15 9781776489831 03 9781776489831 06 15 9781776489824 03 9781776489824 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99153 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99153/9781776489817.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241018 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153509 20 08 20241018 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/273/957/4002 20 08 20241018 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489817.pdf 20 08 20241018 01 urn:uuid:d394d098-38f2-447d-b9fd-ff5f1e265c29 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b959ff53-8972-4a91-a715-d6548d6b14cb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d394d098-38f2-447d-b9fd-ff5f1e265c29 15 9781776489831 03 9781776489831 06 10.36615/9781776489817 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women in Leadership 1 B01 UJ Transformation UJ Transformation 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 164 03 10 BUS071000 93 KJMB 20 Women; Leadership; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. 03 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 30 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 04 00 Foreword Ms Nolwazi Mamorare, Chief Financial Officer, University of Johannesburg & Woman Leader Word from Prof. Sehaam Khan Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic University of Johannesburg Dr Stella Bvuma Director: Applied Information Systems, University of Johannesburg Prof. Amanda Dempsey Senior Director : School of Accounting, University of Johannesburg Prof. Maria Frahm-Arp Executive Director: Library and Information Centre, University of Johannesburg Prof. Ylva Rodny-Gumede Senior Director: Global Engagement, University of Johannesburg Ms Tokoza Kwinana Executive Director: Human Capital Management, University of Johannesburg Prof. Wai Sze Leung Senior Director: Postgraduate School, University of Johannesburg Dr Ndivhuwo Luruli Executive Director: Research Development and Support, University of Johannesburg Ms Nomsa Mahlangu Senior Director: Sports, University of Johannesburg Associate Prof. Kirti Menon Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence, University of Johannesburg Dr Nompumelelo Mkhize Director: Transformation, University of Johannesburg Prof. Kammila Naidoo Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities, University of Johannesburg Prof. Nadine Petersen Executive Dean: Faculty of Education, University of Johannesburg Ms Lerato Riba Executive Director: Financial Governance and Control, University of Johannesburg Ms Khathu Sibanda Chief Information Officer, University of Johannesburg Prof. Mmasethunya Temane Executive Dean: Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg Dr Denyse Webbstock Senior Director: Institutional Planning Evaluation & Monitoring, University of Johannesburg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489817_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 Johannesburg 04 01 20241018 UJ Transformation 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489800 03 9781776489800 06 15 9781776489817 03 9781776489817 06 15 9781776489824 03 9781776489824 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/273/959/4004 20 08 20241018 01 urn:uuid:98d286de-b590-493e-912b-55f8cef94754 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:b959ff53-8972-4a91-a715-d6548d6b14cb 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:98d286de-b590-493e-912b-55f8cef94754 15 9781776489824 03 9781776489824 06 10.36615/9781776489817 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women in Leadership 1 B01 UJ Transformation UJ Transformation 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 164 03 10 BUS071000 93 KJMB 20 Women; Leadership; University of Johannesburg 01 06 02 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. 03 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 30 00 This book is not just about women in leadership; it’s a testament to the power of diversity and inclusion in driving organisational growth and success. It’s a call to action for organisations to recognise, nurture, and empower women leaders, not just because it’s the right thing to do, but because it’s essential for their own growth and sustainability. 04 00 Foreword Ms Nolwazi Mamorare, Chief Financial Officer, University of Johannesburg & Woman Leader Word from Prof. Sehaam Khan Deputy Vice-Chancellor: Academic University of Johannesburg Dr Stella Bvuma Director: Applied Information Systems, University of Johannesburg Prof. Amanda Dempsey Senior Director : School of Accounting, University of Johannesburg Prof. Maria Frahm-Arp Executive Director: Library and Information Centre, University of Johannesburg Prof. Ylva Rodny-Gumede Senior Director: Global Engagement, University of Johannesburg Ms Tokoza Kwinana Executive Director: Human Capital Management, University of Johannesburg Prof. Wai Sze Leung Senior Director: Postgraduate School, University of Johannesburg Dr Ndivhuwo Luruli Executive Director: Research Development and Support, University of Johannesburg Ms Nomsa Mahlangu Senior Director: Sports, University of Johannesburg Associate Prof. Kirti Menon Senior Director: Division for Teaching Excellence, University of Johannesburg Dr Nompumelelo Mkhize Director: Transformation, University of Johannesburg Prof. Kammila Naidoo Executive Dean: Faculty of Humanities, University of Johannesburg Prof. Nadine Petersen Executive Dean: Faculty of Education, University of Johannesburg Ms Lerato Riba Executive Director: Financial Governance and Control, University of Johannesburg Ms Khathu Sibanda Chief Information Officer, University of Johannesburg Prof. Mmasethunya Temane Executive Dean: Health Sciences, University of Johannesburg Dr Denyse Webbstock Senior Director: Institutional Planning Evaluation & Monitoring, University of Johannesburg 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489817_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 Johannesburg 04 01 20241018 UJ Transformation 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489800 03 9781776489800 06 15 9781776489817 03 9781776489817 06 15 9781776489831 03 9781776489831 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/273 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/273/958/4003 20 08 20241018 01 urn:uuid:65fad214-5be7-4cc3-a9eb-e30ff81f690d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75a6640f-45ba-44af-9354-2092b71c7561 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:65fad214-5be7-4cc3-a9eb-e30ff81f690d 15 9780906785621 03 9780906785621 06 10.36615/9780906785638 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Women Representation in Governance in Nigeria Issues, Challenges and Way Forward 1 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 01 eng 00 836 03 93 JPVH 10 POL023000 20 Politics; Gender; Governance; Women empowerment 01 06 02 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). 03 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 30 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 04 00 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-02 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria Afeaye A. Igbafe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-03 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-04 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-05 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria Rosemary E. Akpan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-06 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-07 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria Adebusola Okedele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-08 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-09 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption Idris Ibrahim DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-10 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-11 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-12 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation Mahmud Gana Idrees DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-13 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric Rauf Tunde Sakariyau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-14 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs Jendele Hungbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-15 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-16 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws Bethel Uzoma Ihugba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-17 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-18 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis Hafees Tosin Sulyman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-19 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-20 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions Opeyemi Idowu Aluko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-21 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance Isioma Emily Osakuni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-22 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance Maryam Bayero-Jimoh DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-23 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-24 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria Bolaji O. Akanni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-25 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-26 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) Isa Olawale Solahudeen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-27 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria Joel Abah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-28 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-29 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-30 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria Chinonso Ihuoma DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-31 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-32 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-33 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-34 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? Shadrack Mwatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-35 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework Iyabo Olanrele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-36 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-37 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785638_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-01 3 14 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 02 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 03 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 30 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 20 00 Open Access Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-02 15 46 31 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria 1 A01 Barakat Adebisi Raji Barakat Adebisi Raji 2 A01 Israel Adekunle Adeniyi Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 02 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 e 03 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 30 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 20 00 Open Access Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-03 47 66 Chapter 01 01 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria 1 A01 Afeaye A. Igbafe Afeaye A. Igbafe 03 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 30 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-04 67 89 Chapter 01 01 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko 03 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 30 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-05 91 118 27 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 1 A01 Samson Adesola Adesote Samson Adesola Adesote 2 A01 Titilope Olusegun Olalere Titilope Olusegun Olalere 02 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women 03 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 30 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 20 00 Open Access Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-06 119 139 Chapter 01 01 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria 1 A01 Rosemary E. Akpan Rosemary E. Akpan 03 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 30 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-07 141 156 Chapter 01 01 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria 1 A01 Ajibola Adigun Ajibola Adigun 2 A01 Osasuyi Dirisu Osasuyi Dirisu 3 A01 Akinwunmi Akinola Akinwunmi Akinola 4 A01 Mayokun Adediran Mayokun Adediran 5 A01 Adekemi Omole Adekemi Omole 6 A01 Jane Ohioghame Jane Ohioghame 7 A01 Niyi Adekanla Niyi Adekanla 03 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 30 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-08 157 180 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria 1 A01 Adebusola Okedele Adebusola Okedele 03 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 30 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-09 181 206 Chapter 01 01 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria 1 A01 Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa 2 A01 Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor 03 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 30 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-10 207 239 Chapter 01 01 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption 1 A01 Idris Ibrahim Idris Ibrahim 03 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 30 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-11 243 268 Chapter 01 01 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 03 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 30 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-12 269 292 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy 1 A01 Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman 2 A01 Mohammed Ghani Dass Mohammed Ghani Dass 03 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 30 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-13 293 308 Chapter 01 01 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation 1 A01 Mahmud Gana Idrees Mahmud Gana Idrees 03 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 30 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-14 309 327 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric 1 A01 Rauf Tunde Sakariyau Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 02 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actua 03 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 30 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 20 00 Open Access Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-15 329 338 Chapter 01 01 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs 1 A01 Jendele Hungbo Jendele Hungbo 03 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 30 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-16 339 357 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria 1 A01 Olamide. T. Ojogbede Olamide. T. Ojogbede 2 A01 Janet .M. Oluwaleye Janet .M. Oluwaleye 3 A01 Eunice O. Feyisara Eunice O. Feyisara 4 A01 John. O. Olofin John. O. Olofin 02 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that 03 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 30 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 20 00 Open Access Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-17 361 380 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws 1 A01 Bethel Uzoma Ihugba Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 02 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this 03 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 30 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 20 00 Open Access Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-18 381 396 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition 1 A01 Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 02 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argu 03 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 30 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 20 00 Open Access Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-19 397 409 Chapter 01 01 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis 1 A01 Hafees Tosin Sulyman Hafees Tosin Sulyman 03 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 30 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-20 411 432 Chapter 01 01 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 1 A01 Abdulkadir Salaudeen Abdulkadir Salaudeen 2 A01 Abubakar Jika Jiddere Abubakar Jika Jiddere 03 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 30 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-21 435 452 Chapter 01 01 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions 1 A01 Opeyemi Idowu Aluko Opeyemi Idowu Aluko 03 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 30 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-22 453 470 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Isioma Emily Osakuni Isioma Emily Osakuni 02 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because o 03 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 30 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 20 00 Open Access Isioma Emily Osakuni 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-23 471 493 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Maryam Bayero-Jimoh Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 02 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receiv 03 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 30 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 20 00 Open Access Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-24 495 517 Chapter 01 01 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options 1 A01 Ngozi Edith Iyoho Ngozi Edith Iyoho 2 A01 Adebukula O. Dagunduro Adebukula O. Dagunduro 03 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 30 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-25 521 539 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria 1 A01 Bolaji O. Akanni Bolaji O. Akanni 02 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child i 03 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 30 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 20 00 Open Access Bolaji O. Akanni 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-26 541 562 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria 1 A01 Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 02 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the 03 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 30 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 20 00 Open Access Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-27 563 580 Chapter 01 01 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) 1 A01 Isa Olawale Solahudeen Isa Olawale Solahudeen 03 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 30 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-28 583 604 Chapter 01 01 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria 1 A01 Joel Abah Joel Abah 03 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 30 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-29 605 624 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift 1 A01 Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu 2 A01 Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola 3 A01 Stella Adewuyi Stella Adewuyi 03 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-30 625 644 Chapter 01 01 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria 1 A01 Issa Saheed Olanrewaju Issa Saheed Olanrewaju 2 A01 Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin 03 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 30 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-31 645 662 Chapter 01 01 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria 1 A01 Chinonso Ihuoma Chinonso Ihuoma 03 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 30 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-32 665 679 Chapter 01 01 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda 1 A01 Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun 2 A01 Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha 03 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 30 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-33 681 707 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania 1 A01 Ines M Kajiru Ines M Kajiru 2 A01 Amina G Mziray Amina G Mziray 03 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 30 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 34 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-34 709 726 Chapter 01 01 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 03 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 30 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 35 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-35 729 758 Chapter 01 01 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? 1 A01 Shadrack Mwatu Shadrack Mwatu 03 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 30 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 36 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-36 759 775 17 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework 1 A01 Iyabo Olanrele Iyabo Olanrele 02 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau o 03 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 30 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 20 00 Open Access Iyabo Olanrele 37 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-37 779 790 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 03 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 30 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman Emily Edoisa Ikhide Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi, Afeaye A. Igbafe, Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko, Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere, Rosemary E. Akpan, Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla, Adebusola Okedele, Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor, Idris Ibrahim, Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass, Mahmud Gana Idrees, Rauf Tunde Sakariyau, Jendele Hungbo, Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin, Bethel Uzoma Ihugba, Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo, Hafees Tosin Sulyman, Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere, Opeyemi Idowu Aluko, Isioma Emily Osakuni, Maryam Bayero-Jimoh, Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro, Bolaji O. Akanni, Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo, Isa Olawale Solahudeen, Joel Abah, Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi, Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin, Chinonso Ihuoma, Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha, Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo, Shadrack Mwatu, Iyabo Olanrele 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785638 03 9780906785638 06 15 9780906785652 03 9780906785652 06 15 9780906785645 03 9780906785645 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/0906785626 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:9163352e-cae9-4e51-a709-931f4361cbde 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75a6640f-45ba-44af-9354-2092b71c7561 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:9163352e-cae9-4e51-a709-931f4361cbde 15 9780906785638 03 9780906785638 06 10.36615/9780906785638 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Women Representation in Governance in Nigeria Issues, Challenges and Way Forward 1 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 01 eng 00 836 03 93 JPVH 10 POL023000 20 Politics; Gender; Governance; Women empowerment 01 06 02 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). 03 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 30 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 04 00 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-02 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria Afeaye A. Igbafe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-03 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-04 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-05 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria Rosemary E. Akpan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-06 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-07 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria Adebusola Okedele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-08 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-09 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption Idris Ibrahim DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-10 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-11 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-12 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation Mahmud Gana Idrees DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-13 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric Rauf Tunde Sakariyau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-14 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs Jendele Hungbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-15 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-16 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws Bethel Uzoma Ihugba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-17 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-18 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis Hafees Tosin Sulyman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-19 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-20 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions Opeyemi Idowu Aluko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-21 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance Isioma Emily Osakuni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-22 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance Maryam Bayero-Jimoh DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-23 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-24 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria Bolaji O. Akanni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-25 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-26 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) Isa Olawale Solahudeen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-27 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria Joel Abah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-28 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-29 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-30 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria Chinonso Ihuoma DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-31 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-32 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-33 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-34 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? Shadrack Mwatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-35 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework Iyabo Olanrele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-36 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-37 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785638_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-01 3 14 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 02 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 03 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 30 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 20 00 Open Access Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-02 15 46 31 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria 1 A01 Barakat Adebisi Raji Barakat Adebisi Raji 2 A01 Israel Adekunle Adeniyi Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 02 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 e 03 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 30 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 20 00 Open Access Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-03 47 66 Chapter 01 01 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria 1 A01 Afeaye A. Igbafe Afeaye A. Igbafe 03 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 30 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-04 67 89 Chapter 01 01 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko 03 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 30 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-05 91 118 27 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 1 A01 Samson Adesola Adesote Samson Adesola Adesote 2 A01 Titilope Olusegun Olalere Titilope Olusegun Olalere 02 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women 03 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 30 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 20 00 Open Access Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-06 119 139 Chapter 01 01 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria 1 A01 Rosemary E. Akpan Rosemary E. Akpan 03 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 30 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-07 141 156 Chapter 01 01 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria 1 A01 Ajibola Adigun Ajibola Adigun 2 A01 Osasuyi Dirisu Osasuyi Dirisu 3 A01 Akinwunmi Akinola Akinwunmi Akinola 4 A01 Mayokun Adediran Mayokun Adediran 5 A01 Adekemi Omole Adekemi Omole 6 A01 Jane Ohioghame Jane Ohioghame 7 A01 Niyi Adekanla Niyi Adekanla 03 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 30 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-08 157 180 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria 1 A01 Adebusola Okedele Adebusola Okedele 03 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 30 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-09 181 206 Chapter 01 01 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria 1 A01 Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa 2 A01 Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor 03 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 30 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-10 207 239 Chapter 01 01 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption 1 A01 Idris Ibrahim Idris Ibrahim 03 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 30 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-11 243 268 Chapter 01 01 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 03 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 30 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-12 269 292 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy 1 A01 Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman 2 A01 Mohammed Ghani Dass Mohammed Ghani Dass 03 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 30 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-13 293 308 Chapter 01 01 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation 1 A01 Mahmud Gana Idrees Mahmud Gana Idrees 03 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 30 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-14 309 327 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric 1 A01 Rauf Tunde Sakariyau Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 02 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actua 03 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 30 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 20 00 Open Access Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-15 329 338 Chapter 01 01 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs 1 A01 Jendele Hungbo Jendele Hungbo 03 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 30 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-16 339 357 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria 1 A01 Olamide. T. Ojogbede Olamide. T. Ojogbede 2 A01 Janet .M. Oluwaleye Janet .M. Oluwaleye 3 A01 Eunice O. Feyisara Eunice O. Feyisara 4 A01 John. O. Olofin John. O. Olofin 02 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that 03 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 30 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 20 00 Open Access Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-17 361 380 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws 1 A01 Bethel Uzoma Ihugba Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 02 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this 03 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 30 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 20 00 Open Access Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-18 381 396 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition 1 A01 Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 02 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argu 03 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 30 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 20 00 Open Access Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-19 397 409 Chapter 01 01 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis 1 A01 Hafees Tosin Sulyman Hafees Tosin Sulyman 03 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 30 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-20 411 432 Chapter 01 01 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 1 A01 Abdulkadir Salaudeen Abdulkadir Salaudeen 2 A01 Abubakar Jika Jiddere Abubakar Jika Jiddere 03 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 30 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-21 435 452 Chapter 01 01 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions 1 A01 Opeyemi Idowu Aluko Opeyemi Idowu Aluko 03 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 30 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-22 453 470 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Isioma Emily Osakuni Isioma Emily Osakuni 02 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because o 03 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 30 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 20 00 Open Access Isioma Emily Osakuni 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-23 471 493 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Maryam Bayero-Jimoh Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 02 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receiv 03 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 30 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 20 00 Open Access Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-24 495 517 Chapter 01 01 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options 1 A01 Ngozi Edith Iyoho Ngozi Edith Iyoho 2 A01 Adebukula O. Dagunduro Adebukula O. Dagunduro 03 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 30 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-25 521 539 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria 1 A01 Bolaji O. Akanni Bolaji O. Akanni 02 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child i 03 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 30 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 20 00 Open Access Bolaji O. Akanni 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-26 541 562 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria 1 A01 Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 02 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the 03 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 30 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 20 00 Open Access Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-27 563 580 Chapter 01 01 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) 1 A01 Isa Olawale Solahudeen Isa Olawale Solahudeen 03 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 30 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-28 583 604 Chapter 01 01 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria 1 A01 Joel Abah Joel Abah 03 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 30 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-29 605 624 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift 1 A01 Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu 2 A01 Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola 3 A01 Stella Adewuyi Stella Adewuyi 03 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-30 625 644 Chapter 01 01 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria 1 A01 Issa Saheed Olanrewaju Issa Saheed Olanrewaju 2 A01 Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin 03 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 30 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-31 645 662 Chapter 01 01 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria 1 A01 Chinonso Ihuoma Chinonso Ihuoma 03 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 30 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-32 665 679 Chapter 01 01 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda 1 A01 Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun 2 A01 Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha 03 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 30 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-33 681 707 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania 1 A01 Ines M Kajiru Ines M Kajiru 2 A01 Amina G Mziray Amina G Mziray 03 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 30 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 34 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-34 709 726 Chapter 01 01 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 03 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 30 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 35 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-35 729 758 Chapter 01 01 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? 1 A01 Shadrack Mwatu Shadrack Mwatu 03 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 30 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 36 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-36 759 775 17 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework 1 A01 Iyabo Olanrele Iyabo Olanrele 02 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau o 03 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 30 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 20 00 Open Access Iyabo Olanrele 37 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-37 779 790 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 03 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 30 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman Emily Edoisa Ikhide Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi, Afeaye A. Igbafe, Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko, Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere, Rosemary E. Akpan, Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla, Adebusola Okedele, Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor, Idris Ibrahim, Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass, Mahmud Gana Idrees, Rauf Tunde Sakariyau, Jendele Hungbo, Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin, Bethel Uzoma Ihugba, Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo, Hafees Tosin Sulyman, Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere, Opeyemi Idowu Aluko, Isioma Emily Osakuni, Maryam Bayero-Jimoh, Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro, Bolaji O. Akanni, Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo, Isa Olawale Solahudeen, Joel Abah, Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi, Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin, Chinonso Ihuoma, Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha, Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo, Shadrack Mwatu, Iyabo Olanrele 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785621 03 9780906785621 06 15 9780906785652 03 9780906785652 06 15 9780906785645 03 9780906785645 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104313 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/104313/9780906785638.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250616 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/163199 20 08 20250616 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/290/1149/4752 20 08 20250616 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/B0FH75YF91 20 08 20250616 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785638.pdf 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:32b87fba-a3e5-4c85-ab4e-3f549ee9f650 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75a6640f-45ba-44af-9354-2092b71c7561 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:32b87fba-a3e5-4c85-ab4e-3f549ee9f650 15 9780906785652 03 9780906785652 06 10.36615/9780906785638 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Women Representation in Governance in Nigeria Issues, Challenges and Way Forward 1 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 01 eng 00 836 03 93 JPVH 10 POL023000 20 Politics; Gender; Governance; Women empowerment 01 06 02 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). 03 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 30 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 04 00 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-02 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria Afeaye A. Igbafe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-03 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-04 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-05 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria Rosemary E. Akpan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-06 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-07 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria Adebusola Okedele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-08 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-09 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption Idris Ibrahim DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-10 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-11 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-12 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation Mahmud Gana Idrees DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-13 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric Rauf Tunde Sakariyau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-14 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs Jendele Hungbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-15 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-16 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws Bethel Uzoma Ihugba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-17 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-18 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis Hafees Tosin Sulyman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-19 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-20 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions Opeyemi Idowu Aluko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-21 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance Isioma Emily Osakuni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-22 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance Maryam Bayero-Jimoh DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-23 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-24 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria Bolaji O. Akanni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-25 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-26 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) Isa Olawale Solahudeen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-27 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria Joel Abah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-28 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-29 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-30 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria Chinonso Ihuoma DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-31 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-32 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-33 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-34 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? Shadrack Mwatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-35 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework Iyabo Olanrele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-36 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-37 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785638_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-01 3 14 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 02 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 03 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 30 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 20 00 Open Access Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-02 15 46 31 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria 1 A01 Barakat Adebisi Raji Barakat Adebisi Raji 2 A01 Israel Adekunle Adeniyi Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 02 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 e 03 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 30 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 20 00 Open Access Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-03 47 66 Chapter 01 01 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria 1 A01 Afeaye A. Igbafe Afeaye A. Igbafe 03 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 30 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-04 67 89 Chapter 01 01 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko 03 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 30 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-05 91 118 27 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 1 A01 Samson Adesola Adesote Samson Adesola Adesote 2 A01 Titilope Olusegun Olalere Titilope Olusegun Olalere 02 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women 03 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 30 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 20 00 Open Access Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-06 119 139 Chapter 01 01 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria 1 A01 Rosemary E. Akpan Rosemary E. Akpan 03 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 30 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-07 141 156 Chapter 01 01 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria 1 A01 Ajibola Adigun Ajibola Adigun 2 A01 Osasuyi Dirisu Osasuyi Dirisu 3 A01 Akinwunmi Akinola Akinwunmi Akinola 4 A01 Mayokun Adediran Mayokun Adediran 5 A01 Adekemi Omole Adekemi Omole 6 A01 Jane Ohioghame Jane Ohioghame 7 A01 Niyi Adekanla Niyi Adekanla 03 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 30 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-08 157 180 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria 1 A01 Adebusola Okedele Adebusola Okedele 03 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 30 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-09 181 206 Chapter 01 01 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria 1 A01 Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa 2 A01 Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor 03 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 30 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-10 207 239 Chapter 01 01 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption 1 A01 Idris Ibrahim Idris Ibrahim 03 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 30 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-11 243 268 Chapter 01 01 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 03 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 30 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-12 269 292 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy 1 A01 Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman 2 A01 Mohammed Ghani Dass Mohammed Ghani Dass 03 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 30 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-13 293 308 Chapter 01 01 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation 1 A01 Mahmud Gana Idrees Mahmud Gana Idrees 03 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 30 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-14 309 327 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric 1 A01 Rauf Tunde Sakariyau Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 02 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actua 03 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 30 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 20 00 Open Access Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-15 329 338 Chapter 01 01 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs 1 A01 Jendele Hungbo Jendele Hungbo 03 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 30 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-16 339 357 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria 1 A01 Olamide. T. Ojogbede Olamide. T. Ojogbede 2 A01 Janet .M. Oluwaleye Janet .M. Oluwaleye 3 A01 Eunice O. Feyisara Eunice O. Feyisara 4 A01 John. O. Olofin John. O. Olofin 02 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that 03 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 30 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 20 00 Open Access Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-17 361 380 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws 1 A01 Bethel Uzoma Ihugba Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 02 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this 03 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 30 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 20 00 Open Access Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-18 381 396 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition 1 A01 Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 02 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argu 03 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 30 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 20 00 Open Access Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-19 397 409 Chapter 01 01 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis 1 A01 Hafees Tosin Sulyman Hafees Tosin Sulyman 03 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 30 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-20 411 432 Chapter 01 01 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 1 A01 Abdulkadir Salaudeen Abdulkadir Salaudeen 2 A01 Abubakar Jika Jiddere Abubakar Jika Jiddere 03 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 30 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-21 435 452 Chapter 01 01 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions 1 A01 Opeyemi Idowu Aluko Opeyemi Idowu Aluko 03 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 30 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-22 453 470 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Isioma Emily Osakuni Isioma Emily Osakuni 02 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because o 03 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 30 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 20 00 Open Access Isioma Emily Osakuni 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-23 471 493 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Maryam Bayero-Jimoh Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 02 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receiv 03 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 30 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 20 00 Open Access Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-24 495 517 Chapter 01 01 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options 1 A01 Ngozi Edith Iyoho Ngozi Edith Iyoho 2 A01 Adebukula O. Dagunduro Adebukula O. Dagunduro 03 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 30 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-25 521 539 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria 1 A01 Bolaji O. Akanni Bolaji O. Akanni 02 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child i 03 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 30 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 20 00 Open Access Bolaji O. Akanni 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-26 541 562 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria 1 A01 Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 02 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the 03 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 30 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 20 00 Open Access Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-27 563 580 Chapter 01 01 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) 1 A01 Isa Olawale Solahudeen Isa Olawale Solahudeen 03 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 30 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-28 583 604 Chapter 01 01 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria 1 A01 Joel Abah Joel Abah 03 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 30 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-29 605 624 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift 1 A01 Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu 2 A01 Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola 3 A01 Stella Adewuyi Stella Adewuyi 03 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-30 625 644 Chapter 01 01 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria 1 A01 Issa Saheed Olanrewaju Issa Saheed Olanrewaju 2 A01 Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin 03 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 30 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-31 645 662 Chapter 01 01 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria 1 A01 Chinonso Ihuoma Chinonso Ihuoma 03 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 30 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-32 665 679 Chapter 01 01 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda 1 A01 Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun 2 A01 Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha 03 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 30 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-33 681 707 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania 1 A01 Ines M Kajiru Ines M Kajiru 2 A01 Amina G Mziray Amina G Mziray 03 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 30 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 34 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-34 709 726 Chapter 01 01 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 03 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 30 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 35 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-35 729 758 Chapter 01 01 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? 1 A01 Shadrack Mwatu Shadrack Mwatu 03 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 30 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 36 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-36 759 775 17 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework 1 A01 Iyabo Olanrele Iyabo Olanrele 02 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau o 03 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 30 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 20 00 Open Access Iyabo Olanrele 37 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-37 779 790 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 03 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 30 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman Emily Edoisa Ikhide Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi, Afeaye A. Igbafe, Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko, Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere, Rosemary E. Akpan, Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla, Adebusola Okedele, Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor, Idris Ibrahim, Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass, Mahmud Gana Idrees, Rauf Tunde Sakariyau, Jendele Hungbo, Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin, Bethel Uzoma Ihugba, Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo, Hafees Tosin Sulyman, Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere, Opeyemi Idowu Aluko, Isioma Emily Osakuni, Maryam Bayero-Jimoh, Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro, Bolaji O. Akanni, Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo, Isa Olawale Solahudeen, Joel Abah, Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi, Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin, Chinonso Ihuoma, Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha, Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo, Shadrack Mwatu, Iyabo Olanrele 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785621 03 9780906785621 06 15 9780906785638 03 9780906785638 06 15 9780906785645 03 9780906785645 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/290/1151/4754 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:4d22bcaf-d140-4d8c-a10c-fef634dbb9f5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75a6640f-45ba-44af-9354-2092b71c7561 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4d22bcaf-d140-4d8c-a10c-fef634dbb9f5 15 9780906785645 03 9780906785645 06 10.36615/9780906785638 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Women Representation in Governance in Nigeria Issues, Challenges and Way Forward 1 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 01 eng 00 836 03 93 JPVH 10 POL023000 20 Politics; Gender; Governance; Women empowerment 01 06 02 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). 03 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 30 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 04 00 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-02 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria Afeaye A. Igbafe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-03 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-04 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-05 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria Rosemary E. Akpan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-06 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-07 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria Adebusola Okedele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-08 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-09 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption Idris Ibrahim DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-10 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-11 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-12 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation Mahmud Gana Idrees DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-13 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric Rauf Tunde Sakariyau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-14 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs Jendele Hungbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-15 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-16 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws Bethel Uzoma Ihugba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-17 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-18 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis Hafees Tosin Sulyman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-19 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-20 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions Opeyemi Idowu Aluko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-21 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance Isioma Emily Osakuni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-22 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance Maryam Bayero-Jimoh DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-23 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-24 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria Bolaji O. Akanni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-25 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-26 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) Isa Olawale Solahudeen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-27 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria Joel Abah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-28 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-29 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-30 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria Chinonso Ihuoma DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-31 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-32 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-33 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-34 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? Shadrack Mwatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-35 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework Iyabo Olanrele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-36 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-37 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785638_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-01 3 14 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 02 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 03 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 30 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 20 00 Open Access Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-02 15 46 31 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria 1 A01 Barakat Adebisi Raji Barakat Adebisi Raji 2 A01 Israel Adekunle Adeniyi Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 02 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 e 03 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 30 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 20 00 Open Access Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-03 47 66 Chapter 01 01 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria 1 A01 Afeaye A. Igbafe Afeaye A. Igbafe 03 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 30 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-04 67 89 Chapter 01 01 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko 03 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 30 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-05 91 118 27 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 1 A01 Samson Adesola Adesote Samson Adesola Adesote 2 A01 Titilope Olusegun Olalere Titilope Olusegun Olalere 02 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women 03 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 30 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 20 00 Open Access Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-06 119 139 Chapter 01 01 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria 1 A01 Rosemary E. Akpan Rosemary E. Akpan 03 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 30 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-07 141 156 Chapter 01 01 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria 1 A01 Ajibola Adigun Ajibola Adigun 2 A01 Osasuyi Dirisu Osasuyi Dirisu 3 A01 Akinwunmi Akinola Akinwunmi Akinola 4 A01 Mayokun Adediran Mayokun Adediran 5 A01 Adekemi Omole Adekemi Omole 6 A01 Jane Ohioghame Jane Ohioghame 7 A01 Niyi Adekanla Niyi Adekanla 03 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 30 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-08 157 180 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria 1 A01 Adebusola Okedele Adebusola Okedele 03 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 30 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-09 181 206 Chapter 01 01 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria 1 A01 Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa 2 A01 Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor 03 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 30 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-10 207 239 Chapter 01 01 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption 1 A01 Idris Ibrahim Idris Ibrahim 03 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 30 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-11 243 268 Chapter 01 01 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 03 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 30 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-12 269 292 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy 1 A01 Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman 2 A01 Mohammed Ghani Dass Mohammed Ghani Dass 03 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 30 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-13 293 308 Chapter 01 01 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation 1 A01 Mahmud Gana Idrees Mahmud Gana Idrees 03 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 30 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-14 309 327 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric 1 A01 Rauf Tunde Sakariyau Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 02 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actua 03 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 30 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 20 00 Open Access Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-15 329 338 Chapter 01 01 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs 1 A01 Jendele Hungbo Jendele Hungbo 03 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 30 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-16 339 357 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria 1 A01 Olamide. T. Ojogbede Olamide. T. Ojogbede 2 A01 Janet .M. Oluwaleye Janet .M. Oluwaleye 3 A01 Eunice O. Feyisara Eunice O. Feyisara 4 A01 John. O. Olofin John. O. Olofin 02 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that 03 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 30 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 20 00 Open Access Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-17 361 380 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws 1 A01 Bethel Uzoma Ihugba Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 02 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this 03 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 30 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 20 00 Open Access Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-18 381 396 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition 1 A01 Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 02 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argu 03 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 30 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 20 00 Open Access Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-19 397 409 Chapter 01 01 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis 1 A01 Hafees Tosin Sulyman Hafees Tosin Sulyman 03 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 30 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-20 411 432 Chapter 01 01 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 1 A01 Abdulkadir Salaudeen Abdulkadir Salaudeen 2 A01 Abubakar Jika Jiddere Abubakar Jika Jiddere 03 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 30 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-21 435 452 Chapter 01 01 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions 1 A01 Opeyemi Idowu Aluko Opeyemi Idowu Aluko 03 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 30 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-22 453 470 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Isioma Emily Osakuni Isioma Emily Osakuni 02 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because o 03 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 30 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 20 00 Open Access Isioma Emily Osakuni 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-23 471 493 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Maryam Bayero-Jimoh Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 02 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receiv 03 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 30 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 20 00 Open Access Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-24 495 517 Chapter 01 01 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options 1 A01 Ngozi Edith Iyoho Ngozi Edith Iyoho 2 A01 Adebukula O. Dagunduro Adebukula O. Dagunduro 03 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 30 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-25 521 539 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria 1 A01 Bolaji O. Akanni Bolaji O. Akanni 02 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child i 03 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 30 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 20 00 Open Access Bolaji O. Akanni 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-26 541 562 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria 1 A01 Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 02 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the 03 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 30 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 20 00 Open Access Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-27 563 580 Chapter 01 01 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) 1 A01 Isa Olawale Solahudeen Isa Olawale Solahudeen 03 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 30 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-28 583 604 Chapter 01 01 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria 1 A01 Joel Abah Joel Abah 03 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 30 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-29 605 624 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift 1 A01 Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu 2 A01 Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola 3 A01 Stella Adewuyi Stella Adewuyi 03 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-30 625 644 Chapter 01 01 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria 1 A01 Issa Saheed Olanrewaju Issa Saheed Olanrewaju 2 A01 Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin 03 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 30 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-31 645 662 Chapter 01 01 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria 1 A01 Chinonso Ihuoma Chinonso Ihuoma 03 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 30 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-32 665 679 Chapter 01 01 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda 1 A01 Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun 2 A01 Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha 03 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 30 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-33 681 707 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania 1 A01 Ines M Kajiru Ines M Kajiru 2 A01 Amina G Mziray Amina G Mziray 03 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 30 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 34 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-34 709 726 Chapter 01 01 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 03 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 30 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 35 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-35 729 758 Chapter 01 01 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? 1 A01 Shadrack Mwatu Shadrack Mwatu 03 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 30 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 36 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-36 759 775 17 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework 1 A01 Iyabo Olanrele Iyabo Olanrele 02 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau o 03 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 30 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 20 00 Open Access Iyabo Olanrele 37 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-37 779 790 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 03 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 30 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman Emily Edoisa Ikhide Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi, Afeaye A. Igbafe, Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko, Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere, Rosemary E. Akpan, Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla, Adebusola Okedele, Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor, Idris Ibrahim, Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass, Mahmud Gana Idrees, Rauf Tunde Sakariyau, Jendele Hungbo, Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin, Bethel Uzoma Ihugba, Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo, Hafees Tosin Sulyman, Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere, Opeyemi Idowu Aluko, Isioma Emily Osakuni, Maryam Bayero-Jimoh, Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro, Bolaji O. Akanni, Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo, Isa Olawale Solahudeen, Joel Abah, Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi, Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin, Chinonso Ihuoma, Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha, Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo, Shadrack Mwatu, Iyabo Olanrele 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785621 03 9780906785621 06 15 9780906785638 03 9780906785638 06 15 9780906785652 03 9780906785652 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/290/1150/4753 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:6852e0cc-3b4e-44fa-bc62-b3f9839253bd 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:75a6640f-45ba-44af-9354-2092b71c7561 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:6852e0cc-3b4e-44fa-bc62-b3f9839253bd 06 10.36615/9780906785638 00 AN A103 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Women Representation in Governance in Nigeria Issues, Challenges and Way Forward 1 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 01 eng 00 836 03 93 JPVH 10 POL023000 20 Politics; Gender; Governance; Women empowerment 01 06 02 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). 03 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 30 00 Despite accounting for 49.47% of the Nigerian population, progress towards gender equity and women's empowerment in Nigeria has remained low, in contrast to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDG Target 5.5). In light of this, NILDS, under the leadership of Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman and with support from the management of the National Assembly, is creating a platform for intellectual discourse and engagements on women socio-economic and political empowerment. The NILDS International Conference on Women in Governance provided a platform for experts, government officials, policymakers, and other relevant stakeholder across Africa, to discuss the challenges that women face in political participation and governance in Nigeria and Africa at large. This ultimately led to this evidence-based scientific reader that contributes to the corpus of literature in Africa. <break/> Dr. Emily Ikhide</bold><break/> Senior Research Fellow/Head, Gender & Inclusivity Unit, NILDS 04 00 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-02 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria Afeaye A. Igbafe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-03 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-04 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-05 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria Rosemary E. Akpan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-06 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-07 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria Adebusola Okedele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-08 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-09 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption Idris Ibrahim DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-10 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-11 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-12 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation Mahmud Gana Idrees DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-13 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric Rauf Tunde Sakariyau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-14 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs Jendele Hungbo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-15 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-16 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws Bethel Uzoma Ihugba DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-17 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-18 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis Hafees Tosin Sulyman DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-19 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-20 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions Opeyemi Idowu Aluko DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-21 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance Isioma Emily Osakuni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-22 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance Maryam Bayero-Jimoh DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-23 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-24 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria Bolaji O. Akanni DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-25 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-26 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) Isa Olawale Solahudeen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-27 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria Joel Abah DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-28 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-29 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-30 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria Chinonso Ihuoma DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-31 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-32 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-33 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-34 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? Shadrack Mwatu DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-35 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework Iyabo Olanrele DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-36 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9780906785638-37 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785638_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-01 3 14 12 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Introduction: Rationale and Context of Women’s Representation in Governance 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 02 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 03 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 30 00 Gender equality is important for inclusive and sustainable development. Despite this recognition, limited progress has been made in promoting gender equality and women’s empowerment in Nigeria in line with the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) (UN, 2015). The Gender Development Index (GDI) declined from 0.881 in 2019 to 0.863 in 2021, reflecting a worsening situation of gender equality in Nigeria. The Human Development Index (HDI) of Nigerian men (0.574) is also significantly higher than that of women (0.495). Men have higher gross national income per capita ($5,800) than women ($3,759); higher average years of schooling (8.2 years versus 6.1 years); and average labour force participation rate (64% versus 49%). Furthermore, women constitute over 60% of the 83 million poor Nigerians, according to the National Bureau of Statistics’ (NBS) Poverty and Inequality in Nigeria Report 2019 (NBS, 2019). The huge gap in the development outcomes for men and women in Nigeria shows the prevalence of high gender inequality and is a challenge to the attainment of poverty reduction and the SDGs. 20 00 Open Access Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman, Emily Edoisa Ikhide 2 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-02 15 46 31 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Norms and Socio-Cultural Practices in Nigeria 1 A01 Barakat Adebisi Raji Barakat Adebisi Raji 2 A01 Israel Adekunle Adeniyi Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 02 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 e 03 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 30 00 Gender inequality and the persistence of socio-cultural practices that promote it continue to be major challenges in many parts of the world, especially in Africa. Nigeria is the most populous country in Africa, with over 200 million people, and is located in West Africa. Nigeria has a diverse ethnic and linguistic population, with over 250 ethnic groups, each with their unique cultural practices and norms. Despite numerous efforts to promote gender equality, gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria remain deeply ingrained in society. Gender norms are the expectations and standards that society holds for individuals, based on their gender, while socio-cultural practices are the actions, behaviours, and customs that reflect and reinforce these norms. These norms and practices can be both formal and informal and can shape a wide range of social interactions, from interpersonal relationships to economic opportunities and political participation. Understanding gender norms and socio-cultural practices in Nigeria is crucial for achieving gender equality and promoting social, economic, and political development. Gender inequality in Nigeria has significant consequences, including limited access to education, healthcare, and employment opportunities, as well as increased vulnerability to violence and poverty. 20 00 Open Access Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi 3 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-03 47 66 Chapter 01 01 The Endangered Species Women’s Participation in Politics and Governance in Nigeria 1 A01 Afeaye A. Igbafe Afeaye A. Igbafe 03 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 30 00 A state’s drive for socioeconomic and political development is contingent on how well it harnesses its available resources. One such resource is human capital which consists of the men and women in the state. The neglect or disregard of a particular group could prove counter-productive or serve as a drawback or hindrance to the development strides in the state. In Nigeria, women make up over 49% of the entire population; hence, non-involvement of women in decision-making and state-building amounts to a significant underutilisation of the human capital resource of the state. Nigeria has the least number of women parliamentarians in sub-Saharan Africa and is ranked 133rd worldwide for female political representation. Despite this, the few who participate in the governance process pass through some harrowing experiences. This chapter aims to examine the challenges of women’s participation in politics in Nigeria. The qualitative research design was adopted to assess the level of women’s representation in governance. Secondary data was provided to support the argument of the threat and the inherent dangers women in Nigeria encounter in the collective decision-making process. The chapter concludes by proffering possible solutions for protecting women to improve their political representation. 4 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-04 67 89 Chapter 01 01 The Historiography of Women’s Participation in Nigerian Politics Prospects and Challenges 1 A01 Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko 03 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 30 00 Gender equity in elective and appointive offices in Nigeria remains a tall dream, despite the vigorous campaign efforts aimed at bridging the gap between men and women. Therefore, Nigerian democracy is partially representative, because a significant part of the country’s population is not actively involved in governance / decision-making. It is appalling to note that women’s representation in Nigeria’s government remains below 10%; a figure that is far below the 35% recommendation. On this backdrop, this chapter analyses the historiography of women’s participation in Nigerian politics, because the present becomes fully intelligible only in the light of the past. The study finds out that the domination of Nigerian women in governance has been a constant in Nigeria’s political history. Consequently, they have only been able to play a marginal role in Nigeria’s national life. This has greatly undermined Nigeria’s path to achieving sustainable economic development. Although scholars have rightly identified patriarchy, cultural, and religious factors as the root causes of the political cleavage, the chapter presents a more holistic and robust approach to the problem. Firstly, it argues the need for constitutional and party frameworks for adequate female representation in Nigeria. Secondly, it argues that women need to look inward and remain consistent in their struggle for political equity through greater unity and solidarity amongst themselves, while making it crystal clear that they do not seek to take the place of men. The study employs the historical research method, which primarily involves the collection and analysis of primary and secondary data. 5 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-05 91 118 27 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Historicising Women’s Representation in Democratic Governance in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic, 1999-2023 1 A01 Samson Adesola Adesote Samson Adesola Adesote 2 A01 Titilope Olusegun Olalere Titilope Olusegun Olalere 02 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women 03 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 30 00 The main thrust of this chapter is to critically historicise the nature and dynamics of women’s representation in democratic governance since the birth of Nigeria’s Fourth Republic in 1999. It argues that though the representation of Nigerian women in political governance pre-dated the birth of the Fourth Republic, the participation of women in party politics had witnessed major transformation as attested to by their representation in different political leadership either as appointees or elected officers at the federal, state and local levels. The chapter equally argues that in spite of this development, Nigerian women were under-represented at all levels of democratic governance since the birth of the republic, especially with reference to the United Nations Economic and Social Council Resolution of 1990 which recommended 30% minimum proportion of women in leadership positions. It explains that the under-representation of women in governance since the birth of the republic was caused by a combination of factors, amongst which were the nature of party politics, widespread prejudices and biases about women as political leaders, women’s lack of interest in politics, women’s lack of economic base and so on. 20 00 Open Access Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere 6 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-06 119 139 Chapter 01 01 Women as the Invisible Hands that Swing the Pendulum of the Political Clock in Nigeria 1 A01 Rosemary E. Akpan Rosemary E. Akpan 03 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 30 00 Women, who constitute 49.5% of the population of Nigeria, are noted for being crucial in a variety of tasks, including those of mother, time manager, community organiser, and socio-political activist. Despite the significant roles that women play and their numbers, society has not acknowledged the discrimination that women face, particularly when it comes to the political process of electing or selecting party flag-bearers and decision-making. This treatment has made women in Nigeria unable to maximise their potential for meaningful contributions to society. Consequently, this is one instance of marginalisation, where most of them are not easily allowed to participate fully in the political decision-making process. With the benefit of hindsight, women make up more than 50% of the electorate in every election. Yet, the political class seldom involves them in decision-making and the process of governance in Nigeria. The study sought to exchange knowledge and research-related insights that will help guide and enhance the creation of new studies in gender history and women’s studies. The study employed an interdisciplinary approach. Data for this study was obtained from primary sources, such as focus group discussions, and corroborated with secondary sources. The study contended that women are the invisible hands that swing the pendulum of the political clock in Nigeria. The study concluded that the necessary motivation for tackling the women’s issue in Nigeria is the institutionalisation and enforcement of affirmative actions on gender equity and women’s empowerment in governance and decision-making. 7 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-07 141 156 Chapter 01 01 Conceptualising Women for Men (W4M) in Political Participation in Nigeria 1 A01 Ajibola Adigun Ajibola Adigun 2 A01 Osasuyi Dirisu Osasuyi Dirisu 3 A01 Akinwunmi Akinola Akinwunmi Akinola 4 A01 Mayokun Adediran Mayokun Adediran 5 A01 Adekemi Omole Adekemi Omole 6 A01 Jane Ohioghame Jane Ohioghame 7 A01 Niyi Adekanla Niyi Adekanla 03 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 30 00 The gains recorded in female political participation in Nigeria in the beginning of the Fourth Republic in 1999 has steadily declined. Increasing from 6.2% of women legislators in 1999 to a high of 15.2% in 2007, there has been a steady decline in female representation in Nigeria’s parliaments to a dismal 10% in 2019. In the same vein, female participation in electoral politics has declined both in general voter participation and in elective positions in the 2023 elections. Although the global average for women in parliament is the same as that of sub-Saharan Africa at 19.2%, women’s representation in Nigeria is at an all-time low of 7% at the national level and 5.5% at the state level. Legislative and judicial efforts at affirmative action for 35% of women’s representation have met stiff opposition from politicians. Using key informant interviews (KIIs) of male and female leaders, policymakers and female advocates, this chapter conceptualises the subordination of women’s political participation into subordinate supporting roles as Women for Men (W4M) political participation. We explored participants’ perspectives on women’s political participation, their beliefs about gender roles and expectations and factors that influence their views on female political participation. 8 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-08 157 180 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Perceptions of the Political Candidacy of Females in Nigeria 1 A01 Adebusola Okedele Adebusola Okedele 03 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 30 00 Despite the advocacy for the increased representation of women which has been ongoing for more than two decades in Nigeria, the statistics of women in governance has not been impressive. After the 2023 elections in the country, three women emerged as senators and 14 were elected to the House of Representatives, putting women’s representation in the 10th Assembly at 3.62%. No woman won a gubernatorial seat. Admittedly, the meagre figures of women’s representation in government are not unconnected to the insignificant number of female candidates fielded for the elections. However, with more women than men having their Permanent Voters Cards prior to the elections, the assumption would be that they would use their numerical strength to vote the fielded women candidates into office. In this study, a mixed methods approach was adopted to assess how women in Nigeria evaluate the political candidacy of females, relative to that of men. Findings reveal a bias against women candidates, even by women. The implication of this is that gender considerations affect the selection and voting of candidates into political offices. This reflects the subtle biases that go into the selection of women candidates by political parties and other democratic institutions. In addition to the several efforts to close gender gaps in political spaces and harness the potentials of women in governance, this study is insightful because it draws attention to the traditional gender socialisation process, and what needs to be done to influence greater representation of women. 9 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-09 181 206 Chapter 01 01 Barriers to Women’s Representation in Governance Evidence from Thematic Analysis of Legislative Debates in Nigeria 1 A01 Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa 2 A01 Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor 03 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 30 00 Target 5.5 of the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal aims at “ensuring women’s full and effective participation and equal opportunities for leadership at all levels of decision-making in political, economic and public life by 2030”. Given the level of patriarchy in Nigeria, it is believed that legislation is a potential lever to protect women’s rights to political leadership. However, the push for the passage of the Gender and Equal Opportunity Bill (GEOB) did not pass Second Reading in the 9th National Assembly. This chapter examines the underlying sentiments of why the Bill was deemed negative by the male-dominated National Assembly. The study was anchored on Connell’s (1987) Hegemonic Masculinity Theory, and data were sourced from the Hansard of the GEOB in the 9th Senate. We adopted the qualitative case study approach and utilised the thematic analysis technique to analyse the data. The findings showed that the vociferous opposition to the Bill centred on: (i) constitutionality of the Bill; (ii) granting advantages to women over men conflicts with extant laws; (iii) conflicts with customs, tradition and religion; and (iv) inadequate consultations with the legislators. The findings suggest that the male-dominated Senate spared no effort to defend and preserve the patriarchal hegemony. Notwithstanding, outlier senators supported the Bill, indicating a potential linchpin to galvanise a groundswell of support for future passage. Overall, the study argued that leveraging ‘development bargain’ holds promise to change the narrative. 10 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-10 207 239 Chapter 01 01 Beyond Women’s Representation and Good Governance in Nigeria Interrogating the Role of Religion and Corruption 1 A01 Idris Ibrahim Idris Ibrahim 03 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 30 00 Women constituted more than 50% of the Nigerian voting population, yet they are hardly represented in elective and leadership positions. Women’s representation in leadership and decision-making positions has seen significant progress globally. However, numerous barriers continue to hinder women’s representation in Nigeria which hinder full gender parity. Amongst these barriers, religion and corruption emerge as pivotal factors. Religion, with its profound influence on cultural and societal norms, can either empower or restrict women. Corruption, on the other hand, undermines democratic processes and often marginalises those already disadvantaged, including women. This chapter therefore explores the intricate relationship between representation, good governance, religion and corruption in Nigeria using documentary sources. It was revealed that the roles of religion and corruption in shaping women’s representation are complex and multifaceted. While both can pose significant challenges, they also present opportunities for positive change. By addressing these factors through targeted policies, public awareness and anti-corruption institutional reforms, it is possible to enhance women’s representation and move towards greater gender equality. The chapter concludes that with greater awareness, an enabling environment, better political commitment and policies, women’s political participation in Nigeria will improve remarkably. 11 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-11 243 268 Chapter 01 01 Political Financing and the Inclusion of Women in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 03 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 30 00 The interplay between political financing and women’s representation maintains an important relationship in the democratic development of Nigeria, a relationship which impacts on inclusive governance. It is premised on the fact that women’s representation in politics and governance has remained abysmally low because of the lack of access to political financing. This chapter employs both primary and secondary data, relying on published materials and a modest literature review, as well as the use of questionnaires administered amongst six political parties. The chapter employs a multifaceted analysis, considering legal frameworks, cultural dynamics, and the role of financial support networks. The chapter employs content analysis as well as the use of graphs and tables to analyse the primary data. The findings indicate that amongst factors standing against women’s political competitiveness and the ability of women’s inclusiveness in governance are the prevalence of patriarchy. These factors also impinge on the overall representation of women in governance. The chapter recommends political parties’ gender-specific funding initiatives, as well as regulatory and non-regulatory mechanisms to enhancing women’s representation in Nigerian governance. 12 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-12 269 292 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Experiences in Nigeria’s Elections Challenges, Opportunities, and Implications for Gender Equity and Democracy 1 A01 Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman 2 A01 Mohammed Ghani Dass Mohammed Ghani Dass 03 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 30 00 Despite Nigeria’s progress in promoting gender equality and women’s rights, women continue to face significant challenges when participating in the electoral process. This study aims to examine the experiences of women candidates and voters in Nigeria’s electoral process, focusing on the challenges that they face, the opportunities available to them, and the implications of their participation for gender equity and democratic governance. Using a mixed-methods approach, including surveys and in-depth interviews, the study will explore the extent to which women are represented in electoral contests and the factors that hinder or facilitate their participation. The study will also examine the experiences of women voters, including their attitudes towards women candidates, their motivations for voting, and the barriers that they face in accessing polling stations. Preliminary findings suggest that despite legal and constitutional provisions that promote women’s participation in politics, women in Nigeria face significant barriers to entry and participation in the electoral process. 13 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-13 293 308 Chapter 01 01 Constraints to Women’s Participation in the Electoral Activities in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic What it means for Democratic Consolidation 1 A01 Mahmud Gana Idrees Mahmud Gana Idrees 03 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 30 00 Women’s engagement in electoral activities is a critical component of every nation’s democratic development. This study investigates the various limitations that prevent women from actively participating in election processes in Nigeria’s Fourth Republic. It sheds light on the essential consequences of these limits for the country’s larger goal of democratic consolidation. The theoretical underpinning of analysis was Social Capital Theory, which was used to investigate how social networks and ties affect individuals’ political engagement. It was used to examine how much access women have to political networks and how this affects their electoral participation. Data were mostly gathered from secondary sources before being submitted to qualitative content analysis and used to assess and develop conclusions about the findings. It was shown that Nigeria’s electoral system creates significant barriers for women, including concerns with campaign financing, political party structures, and electoral violence. Deeply rooted patriarchal norms and practices frequently marginalise women, making it difficult for them to negotiate the political scene. Furthermore, socioeconomic barriers such as inadequate access to education and economic resources hinder women’s political participation and achievement. To address these constraints, the study proposes a multi-pronged approach that includes legal reforms to promote gender equality, targeted efforts to improve women’s political education and leadership skills, and the creation of a supportive environment that discourages gender-based violence and discrimination. 14 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-14 309 327 19 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gender Mainstreaming and Nigeria’s Women’s Partisanship in 2023 General Elections Exploring beyond Rhetoric 1 A01 Rauf Tunde Sakariyau Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 02 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actua 03 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 30 00 The phenomenon of gender mainstreaming remains a global affair, with different countries conscious of the inclusiveness of both men and women in public policymaking and implementation. Even though Nigeria’s population enjoys almost equal proportions of males and females, the gender equality is more of a theoretical paradigm in which its actualisation looks like a mirage. Against this backdrop, this study explores gender mainstreaming and women’s participation in Nigeria’s 2023 general elections. No doubt, the voting strength of women was laudable during the election period. Elected representatives at the executive and legislative arms recorded male dominance and the popular 35% affirmative is far-fetched. With the adoption of Representation Theory, the study infers that the political pendulum swings largely towards the patriarchy system and as such questions the prospect of gender equality in the country. The study is a conceptual thesis that relies on secondary data collection and analysis. The findings indicate a reduction of women’s representativeness as the outcome of the 2023 general elections lower the bar of elected females into various contested offices. In fact, on comparative ground, the 10th National Assembly would assemble fewer women within the range of 3.5% unlike the 9th National Assembly with the composition of 11.2% female legislators. The chapter recommends legislative enactment to improve women’s representation in Nigeria’s politics and governance. This should be followed up with advocacy and lobbying for effective realisation of gender equality in Nigeria. With this, the societal parochial sentiment towards female politicking can be easily relegated and potentials amongst women would not only be discovered but also contributed to socio-economic and political advancement in the country. 20 00 Open Access Rauf Tunde Sakariyau 15 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-15 329 338 Chapter 01 01 Social Media Adoption and Female User Agency as Determinants of Women’s Visibility in Nigerian Public Affairs 1 A01 Jendele Hungbo Jendele Hungbo 03 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 30 00 The pervasiveness of social media has propelled them to a significant position in the running of public affairs globally. In Africa, social media has gained greater prominence and ascendancy in public affairs in recent times. While a lot of scholarly efforts have gone into investigating the use of social media in governance and public affairs generally, the place of women in this new wave of influence seems to have been neglected. The intention of this chapter is to interrogate the reduced participation of women on social media platforms which may in the long run provide agency and visibility for them in public affairs. Using a combination of digital humanities, a compatible approach of netnography and field observation as methods, the study seeks to identify the factors that demotivate female members of the national parliament from being as visible as their male counterparts on social media sites which may make them subjects of greater interest in public affairs. It argues that such a minimal adoption rate has the tendency to continually push women to the margins of governance and public life and deprive them of the confidence of self-assertion. The chapter concludes with a few recommendations for reversing the trend. 16 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-16 339 357 19 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Intra-Party Democracy and Women’s Political Participation in Ekiti State, Nigeria 1 A01 Olamide. T. Ojogbede Olamide. T. Ojogbede 2 A01 Janet .M. Oluwaleye Janet .M. Oluwaleye 3 A01 Eunice O. Feyisara Eunice O. Feyisara 4 A01 John. O. Olofin John. O. Olofin 02 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that 03 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 30 00 Over the years, there has been a global movement and debate aimed at promoting women’s participation in every facet of society. The advocacy for increased women’s political participation has generated more controversies than resolving the perceived gender imbalances in the global political processes. While the available records indicate that women’s involvement in the political processes has increased in recent times, both at the national and international levels, there are still gender imbalances and insufficient involvement of women in political activities, especially in Nigeria since the return of democratic governance in 1999. The literature on women’s political participation is dominated by the issues hindering women from active participation in politics. However, there is a shortage of studies on women’s involvement in intra-party democracy and how this may have contributed to or constrained their wider political participation. 20 00 Open Access Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin 17 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-17 361 380 20 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Language and Women’s Representation in Governance An Examination of Nigerian Gender Policy Documents and Laws 1 A01 Bethel Uzoma Ihugba Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 02 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this 03 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 30 00 This research examines the effect which language used in law and policy documents may have on the promotion or inhibition of women’s representation and participation in governance in Nigeria. The impact of language is recognised by the gender-neutral language practice being promoted in legislative drafting. However, the foreign origin of this movement does not factor in the nuanced cultural bias in Nigerian languages and how this has found its way into law and policy documents. This cultural bias against women translates to and impacts on the level of women’s participation and representation in governance. In Nigeria, there is evidence that cultural perspectives and representation of women, diverse as they may be, reflect on and impact on writings and actions on gender issues. This study adopts a content and discourse analysis approach to examine the language used in law and policy documents to determine whether it contributes to gender inequality, particularly in governance. The study deploys both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The documents analysed include the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Criminal and Penal Codes, Evidence Act and other statutes and Gender Policy documents. The research found that these laws and policies are replete with gender excluding, subordinating and subjugating language against the female gender. It suggests that this is a seepage from cultural realities. The research proposes that the language of law and policy documents could go beyond gender neutral language and be re-engineered to promote gender equality by emphasising capacity instead of socially constrained roles. 20 00 Open Access Bethel Uzoma Ihugba 18 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-18 381 396 16 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Islamic Law and Women’s Political Representation in Nigeria A Critical Exposition 1 A01 Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 02 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argu 03 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 30 00 This chapter is an interrogation of how Islamic law’s textual positions on gender relations is often erroneously applied to violate private and public rights of women, especially the right to political representation of women in Muslim societies such as in Nigeria. Adopting the hermeneutics approach and doctrinal methodology, the chapter argues that the theoretical assumptions of Islamic law, from a clear reading of the operative textual provisions, do not bar the active participation of women in the political decision-making process. It concludes by suggesting possible strategies and recommendations for the actual realisation of the theoretical aspirations of Islamic law in relation to women’s political representation in Nigeria. 20 00 Open Access Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo 19 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-19 397 409 Chapter 01 01 Assessing the Effectiveness of Affirmative Action Policies in Promoting Girls’ Education in Kwara State A Detailed Account of Girl Child Education in Vulnerable Communities in Ilorin Metropolis 1 A01 Hafees Tosin Sulyman Hafees Tosin Sulyman 03 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 30 00 The Nigerian National Policy on Education assures an equal educational opportunity to all children irrespective of religion, tribe or gender. This policy remains largely on paper as a wide gap still exists in children’s access to education, particularly on the basis of gender, and particularly in Northern Nigeria. The girl child in Kwara State, as one of the Northern states in Nigeria, faces several barriers to education, including poverty, early marriage, and cultural beliefs that prioritise boys’ education. To address these challenges, the Kwara State Government has implemented several affirmative action policies aimed at promoting girls’ education. This research study, therefore, assesses the effectiveness of affirmative action policies in promoting girls’ education in Kwara State, with a focus on a vulnerable community in Ilorin Metropolis. This study used a case study research design. The population comprises female children in vulnerable communities. Isale Gambari community was sampled. 14 parents and two community heads were engaged. Focus group discussions (FGD) and key informant interviews (KII) were used to collect data. 20 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-20 411 432 Chapter 01 01 Affirmative Action Policy and the Challenge of Female Cabinet Membership in Nigeria An Analysis from 2019-2023 1 A01 Abdulkadir Salaudeen Abdulkadir Salaudeen 2 A01 Abubakar Jika Jiddere Abubakar Jika Jiddere 03 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 30 00 Affirmative action for women is an outcome of global advocacy for gender mainstreaming in politics and the decision-making process. Through the instrumentality of some gender-friendly treaties, to which many countries - including Nigeria - are signatories, women are to be allotted a certain percentage in all appointments. Thus, women’s visibility in the politics of the modern state is becoming increasingly a yardstick to measure levels of democratisation and sustainability of democracy. Countries across the globe, including the most conservative, are making both minor and radical changes to address gender issues. This explains why the Nigerian Government came up with its National Gender Policy (NGP) to allot 35% to women in all appointments in consonance with some international treaties like the CEDAW to which it is a signatory. However, women are still being marginalised in Nigerian politics because of the age-long notion that women are not relevant in public affairs. Also, domestication of gendered affirmative action policy in patriarchal society like Nigeria is problematic because of cultural and misogynistic factors. Methodically, this research is both qualitative and quantitative. Data were collected via a survey and analysed through percentage and tabular presentation. 21 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-21 435 452 Chapter 01 01 Women Living with Disabilities and Political Inclusion in Nigeria The Extent and Dimensions 1 A01 Opeyemi Idowu Aluko Opeyemi Idowu Aluko 03 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 30 00 All over the world, politics and governance inclusion are activities that involve both males and females in society. It is usually a fierce competition amongst contesting groups for a political office. Men have been the dominant group in politics. Despite the global affirmative action for women inclusion in politics, they are mostly excluded from this contest because of the ‘rough’ (money politics, sit-tight-syndrome, godfatherism, winner-takes-all and violence, amongst others) nature of politics in developing countries. This exclusion is most obvious amongst women living with disabilities (WLDs) in Nigeria. This chapter examines the dimension of inclusion and the extent of the exclusion of women living with disabilities in Nigeria and how to mitigate the trend to enable a fair inclusion in governance. The Michigan School’s Psychological Theory of Party Identification of Civil Participation is utilised to reveal why WLDs are excluded in Nigerian politics and how to reintegrate them appropriately. Data is collected through an archival study of events, Afrobarometer survey and interviews of people, including WLDs, amongst others. Data is analysed explanatorily. Findings reveal that WLDs have a psychological inferiority complex coupled with the ‘rough’ nature of politics in Nigeria that further makes them unfavourably fit for inclusion. WLDs must be seen as part of society and participate in governance through grassroots participation, which will eventually make them visible nationally. 22 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-22 453 470 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Inclusiveness of Women with Disabilities in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Isioma Emily Osakuni Isioma Emily Osakuni 02 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because o 03 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 30 00 Persons with disabilities have always been discriminated against or been completely excluded in most, if not all, aspects of societal life, including the areas of politics and governance. This exclusion is more pronounced in the case of women with disabilities (WWDs). More often than not, most WWDs choose to remain in the background because of the stigma and discrimination that they face when they attempt to live more active lives. Their impairments notwithstanding, they are human and part of our society and also have the right to be included in the decision-making and implementation processes of society. This study examined the situation of disabled women in Nigeria, as it pertains to their inclusion and participation in politics and governance. What difficulties or challenges do they face as they attempt to participate in the politics and governance processes of our nation? Are there any special provisions, legal or otherwise, made to ensure their inclusion? What are the perceived roles of governments and persons in authority in ensuring their inclusion? In an attempt to answer these questions, the author relied on her knowledge and personal encounters, and other primary data sourced from women, all of whom suffer from an impairment. The study concluded that women with disabilities have as much capabilities as those without disabilities and deserve to be included in the political and governance processes for the good of all. 20 00 Open Access Isioma Emily Osakuni 23 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-23 471 493 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Educational Displacement Rights of Persons with Disability in Nigeria A Need for Representation of Physically Challenged Women in Politics and Governance 1 A01 Maryam Bayero-Jimoh Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 02 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receiv 03 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 30 00 One of the primary responsibilities of government in policymaking is to ensure that all citizens, regardless of gender, socioeconomic status, or physical abilities, have access to education and the opportunity to actively engage in politics and governance. Universal access to education represents the fundamental right of individuals to receive an equitable education, regardless of their background, gender, ethnic, or physical and cognitive capabilities. In a democratic society, education and meaningful participation of women and girl children with physical disabilities in political processes are cornerstones of good governance. Consequently, disability should never serve as a barrier to accessing education and participating in governance of women and girl children. Therefore, any policy that segregates women and girl children with disabilities within the educational system or restricts their involvement in governance is discriminatory and runs counter to the principles of equality protected in various international, regional and national human rights instruments, treaties and outcomes of various global conferences that call for the inclusion of women and girl children with disabilities, which includes, but are not limited to, the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW), the Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities and its Optional Protocol (CRPD), the Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), the Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action, the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development 20 00 Open Access Maryam Bayero-Jimoh 24 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-24 495 517 Chapter 01 01 Social Exclusion of Women with Disabilities: Implication for Policy Options 1 A01 Ngozi Edith Iyoho Ngozi Edith Iyoho 2 A01 Adebukula O. Dagunduro Adebukula O. Dagunduro 03 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 30 00 Social exclusion of women with disabilities has remained widespread, despite their roles in society. As nation-builders, women with disabilities are excluded in many ways, especially socially, politically, and economically, despite their political and economic contributions to nation-building. The social model of Disability Theory was used for the study. The study utilised mixed methods for data collection. A uniform level of analysis was employed for the quantitative data, while content analysis was used to analyse the qualitative data. Results from the study indicated that disability is a social construct and one of the challenges facing human beings in the world. In every aspect of their lives, women with disabilities are faced with significant challenges that may result in depression and frustration if adequate attention is not given to them. The study also found that exclusion from political participation, employment, governance, and the negative attitude of the public towards people with disabilities were considered the major issues contributing to the exclusion of women living with disabilities. The study also revealed that asking for alms was viewed as a supplement to other survival strategies. Based on these findings, this study concludes that women with disabilities are marginalised and face severe social exclusion because of cultural and societal beliefs. 25 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-25 521 539 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ Chapter 01 01 Ecofeminism and Girl Child Education in Northern Nigeria 1 A01 Bolaji O. Akanni Bolaji O. Akanni 02 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child i 03 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 30 00 One of the current issues in the Nigerian educational system has been implementing policies that will address people’s environmental, psychological, social, and material demands. The implications of inadequate implementation of Nigerian educational policies for educational development, particularly as it affects the future of the girl child in the Northern part of the country, are imperative. There have been several incidences of kidnapping and abduction, particularly in Northern Nigeria, and there appears to be no end in sight to this dreadful menace. The qualitative approach of in-depth interviews, media reports, and reconstructive argumentation is used in this research. The findings exposed the government’s insensitivity to some critical environmental measures, particularly in schools. They highlighted the interconnectedness of safety, security, and schoolgirls, specifically the strategies that could be implemented to ensure a safe teaching and learning environment. It proposes an ecofeminist philosophical position to address the neglect of environmental learning infrastructures, reflected in the series of abduction and sexual abuses of schoolgirls, particularly in Northern Nigeria. The study recommended a review of the Educational Policy in Nigeria and its implementation in a bid to ensure adequate security measures for the girl child such that an egalitarian society is achieved. 20 00 Open Access Bolaji O. Akanni 26 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-26 541 562 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC-ND 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Enrolment and Completion Rate amongst Females in STEM Postgraduate Programmes in Universities in South West Nigeria 1 A01 Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 02 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the 03 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 30 00 In Nigeria, undergraduate and postgraduate female students are more fully represented in disciplines such as Arts, Education, Management, and so on than in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) courses. The gender disparity in the Science and Technology fields is growing, which is worrying, considering 90% of the jobs in the next 10 years will require technological knowledge and skills in Nigeria. Several researches have focused on encouraging enrolment of females into STEM undergraduate courses, with fewer studies on females’ interest into STEM postgraduate programmes in Nigerian universities. Thus, this study investigated the enrolment and completion rate amongst female students in STEM postgraduate programmes in South West Nigeria. The study was guided by the Role Congruity Theory, while the mixed methods design was adopted. The convenience sampling technique was used to select female postgraduate students in the STEM faculties from two federal and three state universities in Lagos, Ogun and Oyo states respectively. 69 Google Forms questionnaires were retrieved and 14 in-depth interviews were conducted as well with selected female postgraduate students. Data were analysed by using percentages, content analysis, and so on. Findings revealed that the enrolment of females was more in Master’s degrees than in the Ph.D. programmes, while the completion rate took longer for some females. Challenges encountered were linked to home front, funds, sponsorship, mentoring, and so on. 20 00 Open Access Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo 27 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-27 563 580 Chapter 01 01 Cash Waqf as a Viable Source of Financing Women’s Healthcare Services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria Imperative Legislation for Realising Sustainable Development Goal-1 (No Poverty) 1 A01 Isa Olawale Solahudeen Isa Olawale Solahudeen 03 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 30 00 Globally, one of the challenges facing people is the issue of poverty. To eradicate poverty in all its forms, the United Nations member states integrated Sustainable Development Goal (SDG)-1 (No Poverty) in another set of 17 goals to be pursued until 2030 after the expiration of the Millennium Development Goals. The concept of poverty, which is a condition of non-availability of basic human needs, encompasses insufficient access to healthcare services. In a bid to provide sufficient access to healthcare services to the low-income earners, Nigerian governments, federal and states, have introduced various schemes. For instance, Kwara State government introduced the ‘KwaraCare’ scheme. However, the scheme is yet to yield desirable results particularly for women, as some of them, out of poverty, are still unable to settle their hospital bills. Thus, this chapter seeks to explore cash waqf as a viable mechanism to empower women and provide them with sustainable access to healthcare services in Ilorin-West, Kwara State. Nonetheless, this may prove difficult if there is no effective legal framework sanctioning cash waqf institution in the State. Therefore, the chapter seeks to bring forth an effective legal framework for empowering women through cash waqf in Ilorin-West, Kwara State, Nigeria. The study adopts a legal research methodology of content analysis. Semi-structured interviews were conducted on selected persons in Ilorin-West. 28 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-28 583 604 Chapter 01 01 Conflict-Induced Displacement and Women’s Political Representation in Benue State, Nigeria 1 A01 Joel Abah Joel Abah 03 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 30 00 From a gender and women’s lens, this study examines the nexus between displacement and women’s political representation in Benue State. The central argument of the chapter is that humanitarian emergencies contribute to weaken women’s agency for political mobilisation and participation by creating conditions that socially decapitate women as a viable political agency. The study further investigates: (a) the relationship between internally displaced women and political representation; (b) how displacements and their associated vulnerabilities impinge on women’s political mobilisation, (c) roles of the state and CSOs in advancing socio-economic justice for women in IDP camps and (d) feasible strategies for women’s political empowerment in IDPs for sustainable democratic consolidation. Primary and secondary sources of data were both adopted. The purposive sampling method was employed to include displaced women in seven IDP camps across the three senatorial zones of Benue State. The Human Needs Theory was adopted to elucidate the unmet needs of women IDPs. Collected data was content and descriptively analysed. The findings reveal that the humanitarian crisis and its resultant sufferings have weakened and shifted the attention and focus of women in IDP camps from seeking political inclusion to struggling for survival. Also, the findings further disclosed that the displacement of women from different villages into several IDP camps constitute short- and long-term albatrosses to building sustainable women’s political representation; thereby widening the gender gap in political representation. 29 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-29 605 624 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Representation and Participation in Climate Change Governance in Nigeria A Need for a Paradigm Shift 1 A01 Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu 2 A01 Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola 3 A01 Stella Adewuyi Stella Adewuyi 03 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 00 Though the effects of climate change are gender- and status-neutral, their impacts are more severe on vulnerable groups like women, children, disabled and minority groups. However, women need to be adequately represented in climate change decision-making and governance in Nigeria (the centrepiece of procedural rights) despite being amongst the most vulnerable groups to the effects of climate change. This chapter adopts a doctrinal research approach to examine gender rights’ impacts of climate change, and women’s representation and participation in climate change governance. The 1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria, the Climate Change Act 2021 and other relevant statutes were contextually analysed along the thematic areas of climate change impact on women, and women’s participation in climate change governance in Nigeria. 30 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-30 625 644 Chapter 01 01 Women in Top-Echelon Positions and their effects on Carbon Emission Disclosure in Nigeria 1 A01 Issa Saheed Olanrewaju Issa Saheed Olanrewaju 2 A01 Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin 03 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 30 00 Gender diversity in top-echelon positions and the disclosure of carbon-related information are two topics of increasing importance for corporate entities. Corporate disclosure of carbon emissions has become increasingly encouraged to monitor and address the issue of climate change mitigation. Hence, this study aims to examine the impacts of women in top-echelon positions on carbon emission disclosure of Nigerian companies during the years 2012 to 2021. Content analysis was employed on the annual report and sustainability report of 12 sampled listed deposit money banks in Nigeria to capture data on carbon emissions. The data collected were analysed with the aid of the generalised least squares (GLS) multiple regression technique. Using 120 firm-year panelled observations, the result of the GLS showed that both board gender diversity and CEO gender have a significant positive impact on the disclosure of carbon emission information. This study concludes that carbon emission disclosure is promoted in firms with a female presence in their top-echelon positions, which means that gender diversity is an important indicator of effective monitoring and oversight of carbon emission disclosure. The findings have significant implications in theory and practice, as they contribute to the ongoing discussion about the advantages of female representation in governance. The study suggests that banks should use the appropriate proportion of female directors in their board composition and appoint females as CEO to enhance their sustainability responsiveness. 31 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-31 645 662 Chapter 01 01 Patriarchy, Human Rights and Development in Ebonyi State Nigeria 1 A01 Chinonso Ihuoma Chinonso Ihuoma 03 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 30 00 Women have been subjected to societal values and beliefs that they are second to men. Thus, they have to submit themselves to their male counterparts’ dictates and desires. African society has in one way or another contributed to the development of a patriarchal system and male domination. First, house chores and economic activities are divided along gender lines. Furthermore, the females are taught that their place in society is below the male folk, which has led to the violation of their rights in many African societies, because in most situations, as will be discussed in this chapter, their fundamental human rights are stripped off them. It is said that women’s rights are human rights, yet daily, women are victims of human rights violations as a result of patriarchy. This research draws a nexus between patriarchy and development. It analyses the impact of patriarchy on the economic activities of women in Ebonyi State, Nigeria, as well as the male factor in women’s development in the state. Using a qualitative method of data analysis, the chapter historicises patriarchy in Eastern Nigeria and how this has impeded women’s rights as well as the development of the Ebonyi State. 32 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-32 665 679 Chapter 01 01 Nigeria’s Constitutional Provision and Liberal Feminist Theory Lessons from Rwanda 1 A01 Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun 2 A01 Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha 03 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 30 00 The Liberal Feminist Theory has gained prominence in the Constitution of most countries of the world, with Nigeria and Rwanda not left out. Liberal feminism states that every individual, regardless of gender and sex, has equal access to opportunities, benefits and privileges. Using a doctrinal approach, this chapter examines the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory, in the Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria (1999). Using the Rwandan Constitution as a case study, the chapter explores the domestication of the Liberal Feminist Theory and lessons that Nigeria can learn. In order to accomplish the set objectives, literatures were reviewed on the existing legal frameworks in both Nigeria and Rwanda. It was revealed that the application of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution is not significant, while the Rwandan Constitution embraces the Liberal Feminist Theory extensively by granting every woman all rights and privileges. The chapter submits that the poor adoption of the Liberal Feminist Theory in the Nigerian Constitution accounts for low women’s political participation and representation. 33 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-33 681 707 Chapter 01 01 Women’s Participation in Governance Legal and Practical Challenges in Realisation of Transformative Governance in Tanzania 1 A01 Ines M Kajiru Ines M Kajiru 2 A01 Amina G Mziray Amina G Mziray 03 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 30 00 Women’s participation in governance is a shared global challenge as there is no single country that has completely achieved it today. There is no doubt that comprehensive legislation, policies and effective implementation of the same, are crucial to ensure attaining transformative governance with full women’s participation. Tanzania has subscribed to the United Nations Sustainable Development Goal (SDG) 5 and African Union Agenda 2063 as well as various global legal instruments which call for equal participation in governance and attaining gender parity in all spheres of life. Moreover, the Constitution of the United Republic of Tanzania (CURT) recognises the right to equality, non-discrimination and freedom to participate in public affairs. Despite the emphasis on equality between men and women in Tanzania, it is evident that women’s participation in governance is still insignificant. This study employed a doctrinal research methodology, involving a comprehensive review of relevant documents, to analyse the legal and practical challenges hindering women’s participation in governance. It argues that the mere inclusion of provisions recognising women’s participation in governance is insufficient. 34 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-34 709 726 Chapter 01 01 Women in Leadership Envisaging the Role of Women Leaders on Digital Inclusion for African Women 1 A01 21 0000000160867173 Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo 03 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 30 00 Statistics have revealed substantial growth in some African countries on women’s parliamentary representation. Today, Africa represents one of the global leaders in this rank. This is a progressive and impressive stride on gender political empowerment in Africa. However, despite this progress, women and girls still belong to the marginalised and disadvantaged groups in Africa, with the selected few being liberated. Hence, there is a concern about the gender gap on digital inclusion on the continent. Drawing on existing literature, the study investigates how Africa’s women leaders and diplomacy relates to other global players. It further examines international players’ strategies to embrace global women’s empowerment campaigns on digital inclusion, leadership, and governance. And lastly, present the lessons learned from the US, one of the international players on factors that influence trends, perspectives, and attitudes towards women’s empowerment. The study suggests three countries’ case studies in Africa (South Africa, Rwanda, and Nigeria) relating the countries with the US’s case study. The aim is to present the challenges, opportunities, and constraints addressing gender equity within the public diplomacy sector. The findings pose significant policy directions in that each economy should ensure sustainable gender representation in diplomacy and proffer shared approaches that may be useful for the struggling economies in Africa. 35 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-35 729 758 Chapter 01 01 What Drives Entrepreneurship Amongst Female- and Male-Owned Firms in Kenya? 1 A01 Shadrack Mwatu Shadrack Mwatu 03 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 30 00 The participation of men and women in domestic trade is critical for widespread income generation in Kenya. The sector has immense potential for job creation, income generation, poverty alleviation, welfare improvement, and contribution to economic growth and development. Article 27(3) of the Constitution of Kenya (Parliament of Kenya, 2010) provides that women and men have the right to equal treatment, including the right to equal opportunities in the economic sphere. Nonetheless, numerous factors disproportionately influence the harnessing of domestic trade opportunities by men and women in the country. The establishment of gender-responsive trade policies is central to the development of an efficient and competitive domestic market that supports domestic trade as envisioned in the Kenya Vision 2030 (Kenya Vision 2030, 2008) and other relevant trade frameworks. The Vision puts emphasis on policies that empower vulnerable groups, such as women, with an aim of unlocking their potential to contribute to the country’s development. 36 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-36 759 775 17 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Gendered Household Energy Transition in Nigeria Implication for Regulatory Framework 1 A01 Iyabo Olanrele Iyabo Olanrele 02 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau o 03 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 30 00 This study assessed the drivers of household cooking energy transition across genders to gauge the effectiveness of the Nigerian regulatory framework in engendering inclusive energy transition. The study adopts descriptive analysis using the separate waves of the National Living Standard Survey for 2003/04 and 2018/19 by the National Bureau of Statistics. The findings indicate a minimal adoption of modern energy amongst households in 2003/04 compared to 2018/19, but prominent amongst male-headed households. By 2018/19, more rural households, irrespective of the head’s gender, consumed traditional fuel compared to 2003/04, possibly because of access to free solid biomass. However, the proportion of urban female-headed households that switched to modern fuel consumption in 2018/19 increased significantly compared to 2003/04. Overall, the socioeconomic environment favoured male-headed households, while location and lack of economic capabilities inhibited female-headed households’ energy transition. This situation suggests that national clean energy transition policies favour male-headed households more than their counterparts. Also, the situation is more severe amongst female-headed households in rural areas than their urban counterparts. The empirical evidence may contribute to policymaking in scaling action towards achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) five and seven and the energy transition in Nigeria. Thus, a regulatory framework that incentivises women can facilitate a just and fair clean energy transition. 20 00 Open Access Iyabo Olanrele 37 03 06 10.36615/9780906785638-37 779 790 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion and Policy Recommendations: Enhancing Women’s Representation in Governance in Nigeria 1 B01 Abubakar O. Sulaiman Abubakar O. Sulaiman 2 A01 Emily Edoisa Ikhide Emily Edoisa Ikhide 03 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 30 00 Over the years, African countries have had to grapple with the challenges of growth and development as it relates to issues of poverty, inequality, insecurity, infrastructural deficiencies and hunger. These challenges cannot be overcome without unlocking the potential and utilising the unused resources and capacity that lie in the hands of African women as the under-representation of one-half of the population not only limits the diversity of governance and development but also contradicts one of the central tenets of representative democracy (Caul, 1999). 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Prof. Abubakar O. Sulaiman Emily Edoisa Ikhide Barakat Adebisi Raji, Israel Adekunle Adeniyi, Afeaye A. Igbafe, Sunday Moses Adebayo Aloko, Samson Adesola Adesote, Titilope Olusegun Olalere, Rosemary E. Akpan, Ajibola Adigun, Osasuyi Dirisu, Akinwunmi Akinola, Mayokun Adediran, Adekemi Omole, Jane Ohioghame, Niyi Adekanla, Adebusola Okedele, Osaretin Godspower Okungbowa, Timothy Ogieva Ogbebor, Idris Ibrahim, Muhammad Auwal Sulaiman, Mohammed Ghani Dass, Mahmud Gana Idrees, Rauf Tunde Sakariyau, Jendele Hungbo, Olamide. T. Ojogbede, Janet .M. Oluwaleye, Eunice O. Feyisara, John. O. Olofin, Bethel Uzoma Ihugba, Azizat Omotoyosi Amoloye-Adebayo, Hafees Tosin Sulyman, Abdulkadir Salaudeen, Abubakar Jika Jiddere, Opeyemi Idowu Aluko, Isioma Emily Osakuni, Maryam Bayero-Jimoh, Ngozi Edith Iyoho, Adebukula O. Dagunduro, Bolaji O. Akanni, Benedicta Omeghie Isunueo, Isa Olawale Solahudeen, Joel Abah, Kingsley Osinachi N. Onu, Beatrice Oluwatumise Jokotola, Stella Adewuyi, Issa Saheed Olanrewaju, Alabi Abdulkadiri Toyin, Chinonso Ihuoma, Ganiat Mobolaji Olatokun, Mariam Adepeju Abdulraheem-Mustapha, Ines M Kajiru, Amina G Mziray, Tinuade Adekunbi Ojo, Shadrack Mwatu, Iyabo Olanrele 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785621 03 9780906785621 06 15 9780906785638 03 9780906785638 06 15 9780906785652 03 9780906785652 06 15 9780906785645 03 9780906785645 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/290 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://play.google.com/store/audiobooks/details?id=AQAAAEAqwTCBCM 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:643b33b1-c1ea-4238-9c67-a8bb85aaec9d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ed71d8ae-c247-40a9-bd82-81781d1ad92e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:643b33b1-c1ea-4238-9c67-a8bb85aaec9d 15 9781776489435 03 9781776489435 06 10.36615/9781776489442 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women: Wise, Optimistic, Motivating, Empowering & Nurturing 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000219378658 Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000328730454 N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 4 A01 Thebe Ikalafeng Thebe Ikalafeng 5 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Zeblon Vilakazi Zeblon Vilakazi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 Nonkululeko Gobodo Nonkululeko Gobodo 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 8 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 040aqvh16 United Nations University 9 A01 21 0000000246636093 Tinyiko Maluleke Tinyiko Maluleke 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 10 A01 Randall Carolissen Randall Carolissen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000188045497 Alistair Mokoena Alistair Mokoena 12 A01 Mike Teke Mike Teke 13 A01 Lebogang Seale Lebogang Seale 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Nolitha Vukuza Nolitha Vukuza 15 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Sibongile Vilakazi Sibongile Vilakazi 01 eng 00 198 03 93 DNBZ 10 YAN058000 20 Gender equality; Women; Empowerment; Motivational 01 06 02 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. 03 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi Word from the Chancellor Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 1. Selected Historical African Women of Enduring Inspiration Kimpa Vita aka Dona Beatriz (c. 1684-1706) and Queen Abla Pokou (c. 1700-1760) N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 2. Ahead of Every Great African Man is a Greater African Woman Thebe Ikalafeng 3. The Rise of Women into Leadership Maria Frahm-Arp 4. Levelling the Academic Field Zeblon Vilakazi 5. The Journey of the First Black Woman Chartered Accountant in South Africa Nonkululeko Gobodo 6. Leadership Lessons from my Grandmother, Ms Tshianeo Nyamande Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 7. An Ode to the Two Women Who ‘Made me a Person’ Tinyiko Maluleke 8. From Child Bride to a High-power Executive The Amazing Journey of Mmathabo Sukati Randall Carolissen 9. An Ode to Ten Women Who Have Taught Me Valuable Life Lessons Alistair Mokoena 10. The Staying Power of Women Mike Teke 11. An Ode to My Mother Lebogang Seale 12. Resilience and Grace The Journey of a South African Woman Across Eras Nolitha Vukuza 13. Ode to My First and Best Leadership Coach and Law Teacher Letlhokwa George Mpedi 14. Rethink Our World to Achieve Equality for Women Negative Perceptions, Harmful Stereotypes Still Persist in Our Homes and Workspaces Letlhokwa George Mpedi, Lebogang Seale 15. Women’s Day and the Ongoing Struggle Against Gender Inequality Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 16. Not Yet Uhuru The Violence Faced by Women in Leadership Sibongile Vilakazi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489442_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 04 01 20240805 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka, N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba, Thebe Ikalafeng, Maria Frahm-Arp, Zeblon Vilakazi, Nonkululeko Gobodo , Tshilidzi Marwala, Tinyiko Maluleke, Randall Carolissen, Alistair Mokoena, Mike Teke, Lebogang Seale, Nolitha Vukuza, Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya, Sibongile Vilakazi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489442 03 9781776489442 06 15 9781776489466 03 9781776489466 06 15 9781776489459 03 9781776489459 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/1776489438 20 08 20240805 02 200.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:2176da28-a31e-41fd-ad72-f35fdec168f7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ed71d8ae-c247-40a9-bd82-81781d1ad92e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2176da28-a31e-41fd-ad72-f35fdec168f7 15 9781776489442 03 9781776489442 06 10.36615/9781776489442 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women: Wise, Optimistic, Motivating, Empowering & Nurturing 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000219378658 Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000328730454 N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 4 A01 Thebe Ikalafeng Thebe Ikalafeng 5 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Zeblon Vilakazi Zeblon Vilakazi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 Nonkululeko Gobodo Nonkululeko Gobodo 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 8 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 040aqvh16 United Nations University 9 A01 21 0000000246636093 Tinyiko Maluleke Tinyiko Maluleke 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 10 A01 Randall Carolissen Randall Carolissen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000188045497 Alistair Mokoena Alistair Mokoena 12 A01 Mike Teke Mike Teke 13 A01 Lebogang Seale Lebogang Seale 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Nolitha Vukuza Nolitha Vukuza 15 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Sibongile Vilakazi Sibongile Vilakazi 01 eng 00 198 03 93 DNBZ 10 YAN058000 20 Gender equality; Women; Empowerment; Motivational 01 06 02 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. 03 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi Word from the Chancellor Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 1. Selected Historical African Women of Enduring Inspiration Kimpa Vita aka Dona Beatriz (c. 1684-1706) and Queen Abla Pokou (c. 1700-1760) N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 2. Ahead of Every Great African Man is a Greater African Woman Thebe Ikalafeng 3. The Rise of Women into Leadership Maria Frahm-Arp 4. Levelling the Academic Field Zeblon Vilakazi 5. The Journey of the First Black Woman Chartered Accountant in South Africa Nonkululeko Gobodo 6. Leadership Lessons from my Grandmother, Ms Tshianeo Nyamande Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 7. An Ode to the Two Women Who ‘Made me a Person’ Tinyiko Maluleke 8. From Child Bride to a High-power Executive The Amazing Journey of Mmathabo Sukati Randall Carolissen 9. An Ode to Ten Women Who Have Taught Me Valuable Life Lessons Alistair Mokoena 10. The Staying Power of Women Mike Teke 11. An Ode to My Mother Lebogang Seale 12. Resilience and Grace The Journey of a South African Woman Across Eras Nolitha Vukuza 13. Ode to My First and Best Leadership Coach and Law Teacher Letlhokwa George Mpedi 14. Rethink Our World to Achieve Equality for Women Negative Perceptions, Harmful Stereotypes Still Persist in Our Homes and Workspaces Letlhokwa George Mpedi, Lebogang Seale 15. Women’s Day and the Ongoing Struggle Against Gender Inequality Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 16. Not Yet Uhuru The Violence Faced by Women in Leadership Sibongile Vilakazi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489442_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 04 01 20240805 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka, N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba, Thebe Ikalafeng, Maria Frahm-Arp, Zeblon Vilakazi, Nonkululeko Gobodo , Tshilidzi Marwala, Tinyiko Maluleke, Randall Carolissen, Alistair Mokoena, Mike Teke, Lebogang Seale, Nolitha Vukuza, Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya, Sibongile Vilakazi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489435 03 9781776489435 06 15 9781776489466 03 9781776489466 06 15 9781776489459 03 9781776489459 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/332/823/3344 20 08 20240805 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489442.pdf 20 08 20240805 01 urn:uuid:3874c9d7-24f7-40d1-b572-aaa0924d8438 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ed71d8ae-c247-40a9-bd82-81781d1ad92e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3874c9d7-24f7-40d1-b572-aaa0924d8438 15 9781776489466 03 9781776489466 06 10.36615/9781776489442 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women: Wise, Optimistic, Motivating, Empowering & Nurturing 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000219378658 Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000328730454 N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 4 A01 Thebe Ikalafeng Thebe Ikalafeng 5 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Zeblon Vilakazi Zeblon Vilakazi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 Nonkululeko Gobodo Nonkululeko Gobodo 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 8 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 040aqvh16 United Nations University 9 A01 21 0000000246636093 Tinyiko Maluleke Tinyiko Maluleke 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 10 A01 Randall Carolissen Randall Carolissen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000188045497 Alistair Mokoena Alistair Mokoena 12 A01 Mike Teke Mike Teke 13 A01 Lebogang Seale Lebogang Seale 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Nolitha Vukuza Nolitha Vukuza 15 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Sibongile Vilakazi Sibongile Vilakazi 01 eng 00 198 03 93 DNBZ 10 YAN058000 20 Gender equality; Women; Empowerment; Motivational 01 06 02 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. 03 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi Word from the Chancellor Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 1. Selected Historical African Women of Enduring Inspiration Kimpa Vita aka Dona Beatriz (c. 1684-1706) and Queen Abla Pokou (c. 1700-1760) N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 2. Ahead of Every Great African Man is a Greater African Woman Thebe Ikalafeng 3. The Rise of Women into Leadership Maria Frahm-Arp 4. Levelling the Academic Field Zeblon Vilakazi 5. The Journey of the First Black Woman Chartered Accountant in South Africa Nonkululeko Gobodo 6. Leadership Lessons from my Grandmother, Ms Tshianeo Nyamande Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 7. An Ode to the Two Women Who ‘Made me a Person’ Tinyiko Maluleke 8. From Child Bride to a High-power Executive The Amazing Journey of Mmathabo Sukati Randall Carolissen 9. An Ode to Ten Women Who Have Taught Me Valuable Life Lessons Alistair Mokoena 10. The Staying Power of Women Mike Teke 11. An Ode to My Mother Lebogang Seale 12. Resilience and Grace The Journey of a South African Woman Across Eras Nolitha Vukuza 13. Ode to My First and Best Leadership Coach and Law Teacher Letlhokwa George Mpedi 14. Rethink Our World to Achieve Equality for Women Negative Perceptions, Harmful Stereotypes Still Persist in Our Homes and Workspaces Letlhokwa George Mpedi, Lebogang Seale 15. Women’s Day and the Ongoing Struggle Against Gender Inequality Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 16. Not Yet Uhuru The Violence Faced by Women in Leadership Sibongile Vilakazi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489442_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 04 01 20240805 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka, N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba, Thebe Ikalafeng, Maria Frahm-Arp, Zeblon Vilakazi, Nonkululeko Gobodo , Tshilidzi Marwala, Tinyiko Maluleke, Randall Carolissen, Alistair Mokoena, Mike Teke, Lebogang Seale, Nolitha Vukuza, Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya, Sibongile Vilakazi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489435 03 9781776489435 06 15 9781776489442 03 9781776489442 06 15 9781776489459 03 9781776489459 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/332/825/3346 20 08 20240805 01 urn:uuid:0791e43c-34c6-4933-87c6-34fad660ea6f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:ed71d8ae-c247-40a9-bd82-81781d1ad92e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0791e43c-34c6-4933-87c6-34fad660ea6f 15 9781776489459 03 9781776489459 06 10.36615/9781776489442 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Women: Wise, Optimistic, Motivating, Empowering & Nurturing 1 B01 21 0000000310754140 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Letlhokwa George Mpedi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000219378658 Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000328730454 N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 4 A01 Thebe Ikalafeng Thebe Ikalafeng 5 A01 21 0000000156085718 Maria Frahm-Arp Maria Frahm-Arp 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 6 A01 Zeblon Vilakazi Zeblon Vilakazi 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 Nonkululeko Gobodo Nonkululeko Gobodo 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 8 A01 21 0000000173725510 Tshilidzi Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 40 040aqvh16 United Nations University 9 A01 21 0000000246636093 Tinyiko Maluleke Tinyiko Maluleke 40 037mrss42 Tshwane University of Technology 10 A01 Randall Carolissen Randall Carolissen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 11 A01 21 0000000188045497 Alistair Mokoena Alistair Mokoena 12 A01 Mike Teke Mike Teke 13 A01 Lebogang Seale Lebogang Seale 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 14 A01 Nolitha Vukuza Nolitha Vukuza 15 A01 21 0000000193870432 Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 16 A01 Sibongile Vilakazi Sibongile Vilakazi 01 eng 00 198 03 93 DNBZ 10 YAN058000 20 Gender equality; Women; Empowerment; Motivational 01 06 02 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. 03 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 30 00 Women’s Day, celebrated annually on the 9th of August, commemorates the 1956 women’s march against the discriminatory pass laws during the apartheid era. It was on this day that women from across the nation were led by Helen Joseph, Lillian Ngoyi, Rahima Moosa and Sophia Williams-De Bruyn to the Union Buildings to protest against the oppressive pass laws. As SA History describes it, “The 1956 Women’s March played a vital role in women becoming more visible participants in the anti-apartheid struggle.” That is not to say that women were not already playing an instrumental role in the struggle. But as history has long demonstrated, this is often a forgotten aspect of our narrative. This unfortunate omission underscores the importance of reclaiming and preserving these stories, weaving them into the broader narrative of societal progress. As we reflect on their fight and the impact of their war cry, “wathint’ abafazi, wathint’ imbokodo, uza kufa” which translates to “when you strike the women, you strike a rock, you will be crushed you will die”, we are given pause to reflect on the progress made in the fight for equality since then. We now live in a democratic society where many of our aspirations have been realised. Yet, there is much we have not managed to achieve. To say that South Africa has achieved equality would be a fallacy. A grim reality is that in many aspects we have failed women. Pay parity, underrepresentation in industries, unequal access to opportunities, disturbing levels of violence, sexism and misogyny persist unabated. These issues cast a long shadow over our aspirations as a nation. This book aims to shed light on these issues while honouring the progress made and highlighting the road ahead. The paperbacks are available directly from UJ Press at R200. Office 311 APK Library, ujpress@uj.ac.za or 011 559 2891. 04 00 Acknowledgements Letlhokwa George Mpedi Word from the Chancellor Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka 1. Selected Historical African Women of Enduring Inspiration Kimpa Vita aka Dona Beatriz (c. 1684-1706) and Queen Abla Pokou (c. 1700-1760) N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba 2. Ahead of Every Great African Man is a Greater African Woman Thebe Ikalafeng 3. The Rise of Women into Leadership Maria Frahm-Arp 4. Levelling the Academic Field Zeblon Vilakazi 5. The Journey of the First Black Woman Chartered Accountant in South Africa Nonkululeko Gobodo 6. Leadership Lessons from my Grandmother, Ms Tshianeo Nyamande Marwala Tshilidzi Marwala 7. An Ode to the Two Women Who ‘Made me a Person’ Tinyiko Maluleke 8. From Child Bride to a High-power Executive The Amazing Journey of Mmathabo Sukati Randall Carolissen 9. An Ode to Ten Women Who Have Taught Me Valuable Life Lessons Alistair Mokoena 10. The Staying Power of Women Mike Teke 11. An Ode to My Mother Lebogang Seale 12. Resilience and Grace The Journey of a South African Woman Across Eras Nolitha Vukuza 13. Ode to My First and Best Leadership Coach and Law Teacher Letlhokwa George Mpedi 14. Rethink Our World to Achieve Equality for Women Negative Perceptions, Harmful Stereotypes Still Persist in Our Homes and Workspaces Letlhokwa George Mpedi, Lebogang Seale 15. Women’s Day and the Ongoing Struggle Against Gender Inequality Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya 16. Not Yet Uhuru The Violence Faced by Women in Leadership Sibongile Vilakazi 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489442_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 04 01 20240805 Letlhokwa George Mpedi Phumzile Mlambo-Ngcuka, N’Dri Thérèse Assié-Lumumba, Thebe Ikalafeng, Maria Frahm-Arp, Zeblon Vilakazi, Nonkululeko Gobodo , Tshilidzi Marwala, Tinyiko Maluleke, Randall Carolissen, Alistair Mokoena, Mike Teke, Lebogang Seale, Nolitha Vukuza, Refilwe Nancy Phaswana-Mafuya, Sibongile Vilakazi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489435 03 9781776489435 06 15 9781776489442 03 9781776489442 06 15 9781776489466 03 9781776489466 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/332 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/332/824/3345 20 08 20240805 01 urn:uuid:c1cf18cf-4ae5-4441-93f6-20d7a80ee184 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:cb578432-d6c9-4058-8525-8b24983c2ae9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c1cf18cf-4ae5-4441-93f6-20d7a80ee184 15 9781776405640 03 9781776405640 06 10.36615/9781776405657 00 BC 10 01 12 mm 01 1.2 cm 01 0.47 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 244 mm 03 24.4 cm 03 9.61 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Impact of COVID-19 on the Future of Law and Related Disciplines 2 B01 21 0000000214067623 Murdoch Watney Murdoch Watney 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty of Law 3 A01 Yvette Joubert Yvette Joubert 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 4 A01 21 0000000248708054 Jenny Hall Jenny Hall 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 5 A01 21 0000000215076695 AE Boniface AE Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate professor, Private Law 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 W Rosenberg W Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 7 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 8 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Professor of Private International Law and Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 9 A01 21 0000000288464891 Eesa A Fredericks Eesa A Fredericks 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor of Private International Law and Deputy Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 10 A01 21 0000000169534789 LJ Koen LJ Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer and doctoral candidate 11 A01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Department of Private Law 12 A01 Kgomotso Mufamadi Kgomotso Mufamadi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Lecturer, Public Law 13 A01 21 0000000156459249 Katleho Letsiri Katleho Letsiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer, Public Law 14 A01 21 0000000209398567 Jonas S Baumann Jonas S Baumann 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Research Associate, Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 15 A01 21 0000000271170491 Nazreen Ismail Nazreen Ismail 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Practical Business Law, Faculty of Law 01 eng 00 288 03 93 LAQ 10 LAW051000 20 Open Access; Humanities; Law; Psychology; Sociology; International Law 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed.</ 03 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 30 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 04 00 1. Covid-19 regulations as overriding mandatory provisions in private international law A comparison of regional, supranational and international instruments with the proposed African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts Jan L Neels, Eesa A Fredericks DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-01 PDF 2. The impact of the Covid-19 pandemic on international trade, with specific reference to the role of trade documentation Charl Hugo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-02 PDF 3. Covid-19 Related Claims The Final Nail in the Coffin for International Investment Law? LJ Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-03 PDF 4. Legal uncertainty under the Protection of Personal Information Act during the pandemic Exploring European case law as an interpretive guideline Jonas S Baumann, Nazreen Ismail DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-04 PDF 5. No time to waste. Reflections on waste management in South Africa during Covid-19 Lessons to be learned? Jenny Hall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-05 PDF 6. The impact of Covid-19 on domestic violence in South Africa AE Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-06 PDF 7. Covid-19 and its impact on infant abandonment in South Africa W Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-07 PDF 8. The psychological effects of Covid-19 and lockdown on parental alienation Emotional harm as a remedy for an alienated parent? Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-08 PDF 9. Online dispute resolution: a Ferrari pulled by donkeys? Considering access to court in an increasingly online age Yvette Joubert DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-09 PDF 10. Mandatory vaccination against Covid-19 Implications for the South African workplace Kgomotso Mufamadi, Katleho Letsiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-10 PDF 11. Shifting of the academic landscape during Covid-19 and beyond Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405657_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 04 01 20220812 Watney Murdoch 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405657 03 9781776405657 06 15 9781776405671 03 9781776405671 06 15 9781776405664 03 9781776405664 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.co.za/dp/1776405641 20 08 20220812 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:c18ed796-6942-4650-83e8-16b35a40e427 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:cb578432-d6c9-4058-8525-8b24983c2ae9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c18ed796-6942-4650-83e8-16b35a40e427 15 9781776405657 03 9781776405657 06 10.36615/9781776405657 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Impact of COVID-19 on the Future of Law and Related Disciplines 2 B01 21 0000000214067623 Murdoch Watney Murdoch Watney 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty of Law 3 A01 Yvette Joubert Yvette Joubert 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 4 A01 21 0000000248708054 Jenny Hall Jenny Hall 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 5 A01 21 0000000215076695 AE Boniface AE Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate professor, Private Law 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 W Rosenberg W Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 7 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 8 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Professor of Private International Law and Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 9 A01 21 0000000288464891 Eesa A Fredericks Eesa A Fredericks 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor of Private International Law and Deputy Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 10 A01 21 0000000169534789 LJ Koen LJ Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer and doctoral candidate 11 A01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Department of Private Law 12 A01 Kgomotso Mufamadi Kgomotso Mufamadi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Lecturer, Public Law 13 A01 21 0000000156459249 Katleho Letsiri Katleho Letsiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer, Public Law 14 A01 21 0000000209398567 Jonas S Baumann Jonas S Baumann 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Research Associate, Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 15 A01 21 0000000271170491 Nazreen Ismail Nazreen Ismail 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Practical Business Law, Faculty of Law 01 eng 00 288 03 93 LAQ 10 LAW051000 20 Open Access; Humanities; Law; Psychology; Sociology; International Law 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed.</ 03 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 30 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 04 00 1. Covid-19 regulations as overriding mandatory provisions in private international law A comparison of regional, supranational and international instruments with the proposed African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts Jan L Neels, Eesa A Fredericks DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-01 PDF 2. The impact of the Covid-19 pandemic on international trade, with specific reference to the role of trade documentation Charl Hugo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-02 PDF 3. Covid-19 Related Claims The Final Nail in the Coffin for International Investment Law? LJ Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-03 PDF 4. Legal uncertainty under the Protection of Personal Information Act during the pandemic Exploring European case law as an interpretive guideline Jonas S Baumann, Nazreen Ismail DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-04 PDF 5. No time to waste. Reflections on waste management in South Africa during Covid-19 Lessons to be learned? Jenny Hall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-05 PDF 6. The impact of Covid-19 on domestic violence in South Africa AE Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-06 PDF 7. Covid-19 and its impact on infant abandonment in South Africa W Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-07 PDF 8. The psychological effects of Covid-19 and lockdown on parental alienation Emotional harm as a remedy for an alienated parent? Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-08 PDF 9. Online dispute resolution: a Ferrari pulled by donkeys? Considering access to court in an increasingly online age Yvette Joubert DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-09 PDF 10. Mandatory vaccination against Covid-19 Implications for the South African workplace Kgomotso Mufamadi, Katleho Letsiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-10 PDF 11. Shifting of the academic landscape during Covid-19 and beyond Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405657_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 04 01 20220812 Watney Murdoch 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405640 03 9781776405640 06 15 9781776405671 03 9781776405671 06 15 9781776405664 03 9781776405664 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59098 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59098/9781776405657.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20220812 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93289 20 08 20220812 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/52/183/5720?inline=1 20 08 20220812 01 urn:uuid:d71737d9-4ae6-4dee-b210-f85f8267a3be 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:cb578432-d6c9-4058-8525-8b24983c2ae9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d71737d9-4ae6-4dee-b210-f85f8267a3be 15 9781776405671 03 9781776405671 06 10.36615/9781776405657 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Impact of COVID-19 on the Future of Law and Related Disciplines 2 B01 21 0000000214067623 Murdoch Watney Murdoch Watney 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty of Law 3 A01 Yvette Joubert Yvette Joubert 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 4 A01 21 0000000248708054 Jenny Hall Jenny Hall 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 5 A01 21 0000000215076695 AE Boniface AE Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate professor, Private Law 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 W Rosenberg W Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 7 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 8 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Professor of Private International Law and Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 9 A01 21 0000000288464891 Eesa A Fredericks Eesa A Fredericks 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor of Private International Law and Deputy Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 10 A01 21 0000000169534789 LJ Koen LJ Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer and doctoral candidate 11 A01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Department of Private Law 12 A01 Kgomotso Mufamadi Kgomotso Mufamadi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Lecturer, Public Law 13 A01 21 0000000156459249 Katleho Letsiri Katleho Letsiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer, Public Law 14 A01 21 0000000209398567 Jonas S Baumann Jonas S Baumann 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Research Associate, Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 15 A01 21 0000000271170491 Nazreen Ismail Nazreen Ismail 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Practical Business Law, Faculty of Law 01 eng 00 288 03 93 LAQ 10 LAW051000 20 Open Access; Humanities; Law; Psychology; Sociology; International Law 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed.</ 03 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 30 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 04 00 1. Covid-19 regulations as overriding mandatory provisions in private international law A comparison of regional, supranational and international instruments with the proposed African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts Jan L Neels, Eesa A Fredericks DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-01 PDF 2. The impact of the Covid-19 pandemic on international trade, with specific reference to the role of trade documentation Charl Hugo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-02 PDF 3. Covid-19 Related Claims The Final Nail in the Coffin for International Investment Law? LJ Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-03 PDF 4. Legal uncertainty under the Protection of Personal Information Act during the pandemic Exploring European case law as an interpretive guideline Jonas S Baumann, Nazreen Ismail DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-04 PDF 5. No time to waste. Reflections on waste management in South Africa during Covid-19 Lessons to be learned? Jenny Hall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-05 PDF 6. The impact of Covid-19 on domestic violence in South Africa AE Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-06 PDF 7. Covid-19 and its impact on infant abandonment in South Africa W Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-07 PDF 8. The psychological effects of Covid-19 and lockdown on parental alienation Emotional harm as a remedy for an alienated parent? Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-08 PDF 9. Online dispute resolution: a Ferrari pulled by donkeys? Considering access to court in an increasingly online age Yvette Joubert DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-09 PDF 10. Mandatory vaccination against Covid-19 Implications for the South African workplace Kgomotso Mufamadi, Katleho Letsiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-10 PDF 11. Shifting of the academic landscape during Covid-19 and beyond Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405657_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 04 01 20220812 Watney Murdoch 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405640 03 9781776405640 06 15 9781776405657 03 9781776405657 06 15 9781776405664 03 9781776405664 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/52/186/684 20 08 20220812 01 urn:uuid:de93bc81-c3c0-4c10-89d6-7556718b3f93 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:cb578432-d6c9-4058-8525-8b24983c2ae9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:de93bc81-c3c0-4c10-89d6-7556718b3f93 15 9781776405664 03 9781776405664 06 10.36615/9781776405657 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Impact of COVID-19 on the Future of Law and Related Disciplines 2 B01 21 0000000214067623 Murdoch Watney Murdoch Watney 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Faculty of Law 3 A01 Yvette Joubert Yvette Joubert 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 4 A01 21 0000000248708054 Jenny Hall Jenny Hall 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior lecturer, Procedural Law 5 A01 21 0000000215076695 AE Boniface AE Boniface 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate professor, Private Law 6 A01 21 0000000293435956 W Rosenberg W Rosenberg 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 7 A01 21 0000000291302789 Franaaz Khan Franaaz Khan 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Private Law 8 A01 21 0000000184079155 Jan L Neels Jan L Neels 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Professor of Private International Law and Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 9 A01 21 0000000288464891 Eesa A Fredericks Eesa A Fredericks 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Associate Professor of Private International Law and Deputy Director of the Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 10 A01 21 0000000169534789 LJ Koen LJ Koen 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer and doctoral candidate 11 A01 21 0000000151773503 Michele van Eck Michele van Eck 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Senior Lecturer, Department of Private Law 12 A01 Kgomotso Mufamadi Kgomotso Mufamadi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Lecturer, Public Law 13 A01 21 0000000156459249 Katleho Letsiri Katleho Letsiri 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Assistant lecturer, Public Law 14 A01 21 0000000209398567 Jonas S Baumann Jonas S Baumann 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Research Associate, Research Centre for Private International Law in Emerging Countries 15 A01 21 0000000271170491 Nazreen Ismail Nazreen Ismail 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg Department of Practical Business Law, Faculty of Law 01 eng 00 288 03 93 LAQ 10 LAW051000 20 Open Access; Humanities; Law; Psychology; Sociology; International Law 01 06 02 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed.</ 03 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 30 00 The chapters in this volume focus on the future of law and related disciplines: international law (contract, trade and investment law), constitutional law, data protection law, environmental law, law of persons and the family, law of delict, civil procedure, labour law and legal research methodology are but a few topics which are addressed. 04 00 1. Covid-19 regulations as overriding mandatory provisions in private international law A comparison of regional, supranational and international instruments with the proposed African Principles on the Law Applicable to International Commercial Contracts Jan L Neels, Eesa A Fredericks DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-01 PDF 2. The impact of the Covid-19 pandemic on international trade, with specific reference to the role of trade documentation Charl Hugo DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-02 PDF 3. Covid-19 Related Claims The Final Nail in the Coffin for International Investment Law? LJ Koen DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-03 PDF 4. Legal uncertainty under the Protection of Personal Information Act during the pandemic Exploring European case law as an interpretive guideline Jonas S Baumann, Nazreen Ismail DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-04 PDF 5. No time to waste. Reflections on waste management in South Africa during Covid-19 Lessons to be learned? Jenny Hall DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-05 PDF 6. The impact of Covid-19 on domestic violence in South Africa AE Boniface DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-06 PDF 7. Covid-19 and its impact on infant abandonment in South Africa W Rosenberg DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-07 PDF 8. The psychological effects of Covid-19 and lockdown on parental alienation Emotional harm as a remedy for an alienated parent? Franaaz Khan DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-08 PDF 9. Online dispute resolution: a Ferrari pulled by donkeys? Considering access to court in an increasingly online age Yvette Joubert DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-09 PDF 10. Mandatory vaccination against Covid-19 Implications for the South African workplace Kgomotso Mufamadi, Katleho Letsiri DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-10 PDF 11. Shifting of the academic landscape during Covid-19 and beyond Michele van Eck DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776405657-11 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776405657_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 04 01 20220812 Watney Murdoch 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776405640 03 9781776405640 06 15 9781776405657 03 9781776405657 06 15 9781776405671 03 9781776405671 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/52 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/52/185/683 20 08 20220812 01 urn:uuid:47631348-5be6-42a7-b2a6-9546e38341cd 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06e300c8-b33e-4da0-bd2b-246401b72727 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:47631348-5be6-42a7-b2a6-9546e38341cd 15 9781776402359 03 9781776402359 06 10.36615/9781776402366 00 BC 10 01 244 mm 01 24.4 cm 01 9.61 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 30 mm 03 3 cm 03 1.18 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Inclusive Economy Criteria, Principles and Ubuntu 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J Van Niekerk Arno J Van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer: Economics and FinanceFaculty: Economic and Management Sciences 01 eng 00 506 03 10 BUS118000 93 KCM 20 Inclusive economy; Inclusive growth; Ubuntu; Economic Inclusivity; Economics; Inequality; Economic theory; Inclusive growth; Circular economy; Economic progress; Great transition; Institutions; Collaborative economy; Policies 01 06 02 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. 03 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 30 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 04 00 Foreword Phil Molefe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-00 Introduction Our major 21st century economic challenge and Ubuntu Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-000 What is inclusive economics? Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-01 Inclusive growth Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-02 Genuine economic progress Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-03 The circular economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-04 Collaborative economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-05 Inclusive economic policies and institutions Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-06 Navigating the Great Transition Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402366_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 Johannesburg 04 01 20220812 AJ Van Niekerk Phil Molefe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776402366 03 9781776402366 06 15 9781776413461 03 9781776413461 06 15 9781776402373 03 9781776402373 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/the-inclusive-economy/PLID91485492 20 08 20220812 02 575.00 GBP WORLD 02 575.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:7e75f457-d4e9-4e10-9cb8-64f4dcfd06ef 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06e300c8-b33e-4da0-bd2b-246401b72727 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7e75f457-d4e9-4e10-9cb8-64f4dcfd06ef 15 9781776402366 03 9781776402366 06 10.36615/9781776402366 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Inclusive Economy Criteria, Principles and Ubuntu 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J Van Niekerk Arno J Van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer: Economics and FinanceFaculty: Economic and Management Sciences 01 eng 00 506 03 10 BUS118000 93 KCM 20 Inclusive economy; Inclusive growth; Ubuntu; Economic Inclusivity; Economics; Inequality; Economic theory; Inclusive growth; Circular economy; Economic progress; Great transition; Institutions; Collaborative economy; Policies 01 06 02 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. 03 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 30 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 04 00 Foreword Phil Molefe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-00 Introduction Our major 21st century economic challenge and Ubuntu Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-000 What is inclusive economics? Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-01 Inclusive growth Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-02 Genuine economic progress Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-03 The circular economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-04 Collaborative economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-05 Inclusive economic policies and institutions Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-06 Navigating the Great Transition Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402366_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 Johannesburg 04 01 20220812 AJ Van Niekerk Phil Molefe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776402359 03 9781776402359 06 15 9781776413461 03 9781776413461 06 15 9781776402373 03 9781776402373 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/100507 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/100507/9781776402366.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20220812 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/158031 20 08 20220812 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/55/187/696 20 08 20220812 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402366.pdf 20 08 20220812 01 urn:uuid:94a59556-754b-46d0-9a08-b7dbc67acf93 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06e300c8-b33e-4da0-bd2b-246401b72727 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:94a59556-754b-46d0-9a08-b7dbc67acf93 15 9781776413461 03 9781776413461 06 10.36615/9781776402366 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Inclusive Economy Criteria, Principles and Ubuntu 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J Van Niekerk Arno J Van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer: Economics and FinanceFaculty: Economic and Management Sciences 01 eng 00 506 03 10 BUS118000 93 KCM 20 Inclusive economy; Inclusive growth; Ubuntu; Economic Inclusivity; Economics; Inequality; Economic theory; Inclusive growth; Circular economy; Economic progress; Great transition; Institutions; Collaborative economy; Policies 01 06 02 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. 03 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 30 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 04 00 Foreword Phil Molefe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-00 Introduction Our major 21st century economic challenge and Ubuntu Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-000 What is inclusive economics? Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-01 Inclusive growth Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-02 Genuine economic progress Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-03 The circular economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-04 Collaborative economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-05 Inclusive economic policies and institutions Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-06 Navigating the Great Transition Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402366_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 Johannesburg 04 01 20220812 AJ Van Niekerk Phil Molefe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776402359 03 9781776402359 06 15 9781776402366 03 9781776402366 06 15 9781776402373 03 9781776402373 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/55/190/782 20 08 20220812 01 urn:uuid:efa689e3-5787-4079-9cf9-ce8f5b61bd06 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:06e300c8-b33e-4da0-bd2b-246401b72727 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:efa689e3-5787-4079-9cf9-ce8f5b61bd06 15 9781776402373 03 9781776402373 06 10.36615/9781776402366 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Inclusive Economy Criteria, Principles and Ubuntu 2 A01 21 0000000293405378 Arno J Van Niekerk Arno J Van Niekerk 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer: Economics and FinanceFaculty: Economic and Management Sciences 01 eng 00 506 03 10 BUS118000 93 KCM 20 Inclusive economy; Inclusive growth; Ubuntu; Economic Inclusivity; Economics; Inequality; Economic theory; Inclusive growth; Circular economy; Economic progress; Great transition; Institutions; Collaborative economy; Policies 01 06 02 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. 03 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 30 00 There is one serious missing link at the center of today’s capitalism. It is a disequilibrium between increased economic interconnectedness and increased isolation/exclusion. This unique challenge in the 21st century calls for a unique solution: Ubuntu. Africa might be the last place where experts would look for an economic solution, but it ironically holds the secret to restoring the right equilibrium in the economy. Ubuntu’s ability to reconnect the marginalised with the mainstream by putting emphasis on our humanness, connectedness, collective growth through expansion and improved efficiency creates new capacity for the economy to rebalance itself towards genuine and sustainable progress. Ubuntu encapsulates that which is the opposite of economic exclusion (i.e. inequality, poverty, unsustainable growth, limited profits, etc.), namely economic inclusion. However, only a small window of opportunity exists – in and after the COVID-19 pandemic – to implement Ubuntu as a fundamental economic principle in order for it to be an effective remedy. The global economy and most local economies have entered the phase of rebuilding with a serious drawback: after the previous global financial crisis, both the economy and government’s capacity to recover are severely limited as unemployment levels, debt levels and natural resource depletion levels keep soaring, resulting in dangerous levels of economic exclusion and social instability. To this and more, the inclusive economy presents tangible solutions. 04 00 Foreword Phil Molefe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-00 Introduction Our major 21st century economic challenge and Ubuntu Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-000 What is inclusive economics? Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-01 Inclusive growth Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-02 Genuine economic progress Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-03 The circular economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-04 Collaborative economy Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-05 Inclusive economic policies and institutions Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-06 Navigating the Great Transition Arno J Van Niekerk DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776402366-07 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776402366_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 Johannesburg 04 01 20220812 AJ Van Niekerk Phil Molefe 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776402359 03 9781776402359 06 15 9781776402366 03 9781776402366 06 15 9781776413461 03 9781776413461 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/55 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/55/189/697 20 08 20220812 01 urn:uuid:7f4510a5-e42b-4322-b605-cdfbc5997067 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eb8ffd14-8375-4a7d-9c60-115f900a346d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7f4510a5-e42b-4322-b605-cdfbc5997067 15 9781920382902 03 9781920382902 06 10.18820/9781920382919 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Theology and the (post)apartheid condition Genealogies and future directions 2 B01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Systematic Theology, Faculty of Theology 3 A01 21 0000000242401991 Martin Laubscher Martin Laubscher Homiletics and Liturgy 4 A01 21 000000027047299X Pieter G.R. de Villiers Pieter G.R. de Villiers 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Extraordinary Professor 5 A01 21 0000000151052650 Joseph Pali Joseph Pali 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical Theology 6 A01 21 0000000245024933 Kelebogile Thomas Resane Kelebogile Thomas Resane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Teaching and Learning Manager, Faculty of Theology 7 A01 Nicolaas Fryer Schmidt Nicolaas Fryer Schmidt 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Departments of Biblical and Religion Studies 8 A01 21 0000000324549658 Kobus Schoeman Kobus Schoeman 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical Theology, Faculty of Theology 9 A01 Fanie Snyman Fanie Snyman 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Dean, Faculty of Theology 10 A01 21 0000000248043523 Francois Tolmie Francois Tolmie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor in New Testament, Faculty of Theology 11 A01 21 000000024375932X Jakub Urbaniak Jakub Urbaniak 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow, Faculty of Theology 12 A01 21 0000000272616942 Jan-Albert van den Berg Jan-Albert van den Berg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical Theology, Faculty of Theology 13 A01 21 000000025993636X Gideon van der Watt Gideon van der Watt Executive Secretary, Partners in Mission 14 A01 21 0000000237096363 Wessel Wessels Wessel Wessels 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer, Practical and Missional Theology 01 eng 93 QRM 10 REL067000 20 Homiletics; Systematic Theology; Practical Theology; Renaissance Trinity; triune God; trinitarian; trinity; postcolonial; African proverbs; proverbs; Preaching; Rian Venter; Tolmie; (post)apartheid; post-apartheid; Pauline Studies; mission history; missio Dei; theory; methodology; Leadership definitions; Christian Leadership; Latter Prophets; Reformed Jesus; African Jesus; hermeneutics 01 06 02 00 Knowledge transmission and generation belong to the core mission of the public university. 03 00 Knowledge transmission and generation belong to the core mission of the public university. In democratic South Africa, the transformation of these processes and practices in higher education has become an urgent and contested task. The Faculty of Theology at the University of the Free State has already done some original work on the implications of these for theology. One area of investigation that has not yet received due attention concerns the role of theological disciplines, and especially the relation between academic disciplines and societal dynamics. This research project addresses the challenge and this volume reflects the intellectual endeavour of lectures, research fellows and a post-graduate student associated with the faculty. Each theological discipline has its own history and has already experienced reconstruction, both globally and in South Africa. Some of these genealogical developments and re-envisioning are mapped by the contributions in this volume. The critical questions addressed are: what are the contours of the (post)apartheid condition and what are the implications for responsible disciplinary practices in theology? The chapters convey an impression of the vitality of theology at the University of the Free State and in South Africa and give expression to fundamental shifts that have taken place in theological disciplines, and also of future tasks. This research project aims to stimulate reflection on responsible and innovative disciplinary practices of theology in South Africa, which, we envisage, will contribute to social justice and human flourishing. -Rian Venter, University of the Free State. 30 00 Knowledge transmission and generation belong to the core mission of the public university. In democratic South Africa, the transformation of these processes and practices in higher education has become an urgent and contested task. The Faculty of Theology at the University of the Free State has already done some original work on the implications of these for theology. One area of investigation that has not yet received due attention concerns the role of theological disciplines, and especially the relation between academic disciplines and societal dynamics. This research project addresses the challenge and this volume reflects the intellectual endeavour of lectures, research fellows and a post-graduate student associated with the faculty. Each theological discipline has its own history and has already experienced reconstruction, both globally and in South Africa. Some of these genealogical developments and re-envisioning are mapped by the contributions in this volume. The critical questions addressed are: what are the contours of the (post)apartheid condition and what are the implications for responsible disciplinary practices in theology? The chapters convey an impression of the vitality of theology at the University of the Free State and in South Africa and give expression to fundamental shifts that have taken place in theological disciplines, and also of future tasks. This research project aims to stimulate reflection on responsible and innovative disciplinary practices of theology in South Africa, which, we envisage, will contribute to social justice and human flourishing. -Rian Venter, University of the Free State. 04 00 1. Mapping the (post)apartheid condition Interrogating theological disciplines Rian Venter 2. The nature of knowledge in the South African theological discourse Pieter G.R. de Villiers 3. Africanising a theological discipline Paradigm shifts for the new trends Kelebogile Thomas Resane Tracing the religious character of the proverbial tradition of Proverbs Nicolaas Fryer Schmidt 5. What happened to the prophets in South Africa since 1994? Fanie Snyman 6. Pauline Studies in South Africa Did anything change in 50 years? Francois Tolmie 7. What makes Christology in a post-apartheid South Africa engaged and prophetic? Comparative study of Koopman and Maluleke Jakub Urbaniak 8. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology since 1976 Rian Venter 9. A prophetic word on studies in prophetic preaching? Re-visioning prophetic preaching’s (post)apartheid condition Martin Laubscher, Wessel Wessels 10. Transitions in the study of leadership in Practical Theology Joseph Pali 12. Missiology in a postcolonial (post-apartheid) South Africa Some contours for a contextually relevant Missiology Gideon van der Watt 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382919_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/61 Johannesburg 04 01 20161201 Rian Venter 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382919 03 9781920382919 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/61 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/theology-and-the-post-apartheid-condition/PLID47801034 20 08 20161201 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:235b1d18-4252-492a-b42c-2befd52c8d0d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:eb8ffd14-8375-4a7d-9c60-115f900a346d 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:235b1d18-4252-492a-b42c-2befd52c8d0d 15 9781920382919 03 9781920382919 06 10.18820/9781920382919 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Theology and the (post)apartheid condition Genealogies and future directions 2 B01 21 0000000210544007 Rian Venter Rian Venter 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Systematic Theology, Faculty of Theology 3 A01 21 0000000242401991 Martin Laubscher Martin Laubscher Homiletics and Liturgy 4 A01 21 000000027047299X Pieter G.R. de Villiers Pieter G.R. de Villiers 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Extraordinary Professor 5 A01 21 0000000151052650 Joseph Pali Joseph Pali 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical Theology 6 A01 21 0000000245024933 Kelebogile Thomas Resane Kelebogile Thomas Resane 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Teaching and Learning Manager, Faculty of Theology 7 A01 Nicolaas Fryer Schmidt Nicolaas Fryer Schmidt 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Departments of Biblical and Religion Studies 8 A01 21 0000000324549658 Kobus Schoeman Kobus Schoeman 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical Theology, Faculty of Theology 9 A01 Fanie Snyman Fanie Snyman 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Dean, Faculty of Theology 10 A01 21 0000000248043523 Francois Tolmie Francois Tolmie 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Professor in New Testament, Faculty of Theology 11 A01 21 000000024375932X Jakub Urbaniak Jakub Urbaniak 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Research Fellow, Faculty of Theology 12 A01 21 0000000272616942 Jan-Albert van den Berg Jan-Albert van den Berg 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Department of Practical Theology, Faculty of Theology 13 A01 21 000000025993636X Gideon van der Watt Gideon van der Watt Executive Secretary, Partners in Mission 14 A01 21 0000000237096363 Wessel Wessels Wessel Wessels 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State Senior Lecturer, Practical and Missional Theology 01 eng 93 QRM 10 REL067000 20 Homiletics; Systematic Theology; Practical Theology; Renaissance Trinity; triune God; trinitarian; trinity; postcolonial; African proverbs; proverbs; Preaching; Rian Venter; Tolmie; (post)apartheid; post-apartheid; Pauline Studies; mission history; missio Dei; theory; methodology; Leadership definitions; Christian Leadership; Latter Prophets; Reformed Jesus; African Jesus; hermeneutics 01 06 02 00 Knowledge transmission and generation belong to the core mission of the public university. 03 00 Knowledge transmission and generation belong to the core mission of the public university. In democratic South Africa, the transformation of these processes and practices in higher education has become an urgent and contested task. The Faculty of Theology at the University of the Free State has already done some original work on the implications of these for theology. One area of investigation that has not yet received due attention concerns the role of theological disciplines, and especially the relation between academic disciplines and societal dynamics. This research project addresses the challenge and this volume reflects the intellectual endeavour of lectures, research fellows and a post-graduate student associated with the faculty. Each theological discipline has its own history and has already experienced reconstruction, both globally and in South Africa. Some of these genealogical developments and re-envisioning are mapped by the contributions in this volume. The critical questions addressed are: what are the contours of the (post)apartheid condition and what are the implications for responsible disciplinary practices in theology? The chapters convey an impression of the vitality of theology at the University of the Free State and in South Africa and give expression to fundamental shifts that have taken place in theological disciplines, and also of future tasks. This research project aims to stimulate reflection on responsible and innovative disciplinary practices of theology in South Africa, which, we envisage, will contribute to social justice and human flourishing. -Rian Venter, University of the Free State. 30 00 Knowledge transmission and generation belong to the core mission of the public university. In democratic South Africa, the transformation of these processes and practices in higher education has become an urgent and contested task. The Faculty of Theology at the University of the Free State has already done some original work on the implications of these for theology. One area of investigation that has not yet received due attention concerns the role of theological disciplines, and especially the relation between academic disciplines and societal dynamics. This research project addresses the challenge and this volume reflects the intellectual endeavour of lectures, research fellows and a post-graduate student associated with the faculty. Each theological discipline has its own history and has already experienced reconstruction, both globally and in South Africa. Some of these genealogical developments and re-envisioning are mapped by the contributions in this volume. The critical questions addressed are: what are the contours of the (post)apartheid condition and what are the implications for responsible disciplinary practices in theology? The chapters convey an impression of the vitality of theology at the University of the Free State and in South Africa and give expression to fundamental shifts that have taken place in theological disciplines, and also of future tasks. This research project aims to stimulate reflection on responsible and innovative disciplinary practices of theology in South Africa, which, we envisage, will contribute to social justice and human flourishing. -Rian Venter, University of the Free State. 04 00 1. Mapping the (post)apartheid condition Interrogating theological disciplines Rian Venter 2. The nature of knowledge in the South African theological discourse Pieter G.R. de Villiers 3. Africanising a theological discipline Paradigm shifts for the new trends Kelebogile Thomas Resane Tracing the religious character of the proverbial tradition of Proverbs Nicolaas Fryer Schmidt 5. What happened to the prophets in South Africa since 1994? Fanie Snyman 6. Pauline Studies in South Africa Did anything change in 50 years? Francois Tolmie 7. What makes Christology in a post-apartheid South Africa engaged and prophetic? Comparative study of Koopman and Maluleke Jakub Urbaniak 8. The Triune God in South African Systematic Theology since 1976 Rian Venter 9. A prophetic word on studies in prophetic preaching? Re-visioning prophetic preaching’s (post)apartheid condition Martin Laubscher, Wessel Wessels 10. Transitions in the study of leadership in Practical Theology Joseph Pali 12. Missiology in a postcolonial (post-apartheid) South Africa Some contours for a contextually relevant Missiology Gideon van der Watt 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382919_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/61 Johannesburg 04 01 20161201 Rian Venter 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382902 03 9781920382902 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59082 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59082/9781920382919.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20161201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93291 20 08 20161201 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/61 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/61/100/373 20 08 20161201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/61 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382919.pdf 20 08 20161201 01 urn:uuid:70d925c1-847a-42fb-8f76-22e1f2e949f3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1f958394-c3b8-486d-9e86-54dad45b58c0 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:70d925c1-847a-42fb-8f76-22e1f2e949f3 15 9781997468707 03 9781997468707 06 10.64449/9781997468714 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 13 mm 03 1.3 cm 03 0.51 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy in Africa Opportunities, Fears and Constraints 1 B01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 6 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 7 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 8 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 252 03 10 POL063000 93 RNA 93 JPFA 10 TEC028000 93 THY 93 THK 20 Nuclear Energy; Africa; Energy poverty; Nuclear landscape; politics; Koeberg 01 06 02 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, 03 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 30 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Introduction The Politics of Nuclear Energy – A Debate Renewed Eben Coetzee The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC Wandile Shezi, Anna-Mart van Wyk Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes Isabel Bosman The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? Eben Coetzee Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones Jo-Ansie van Wyk Koeberg Controversies Anna-Mart van Wyk Conclusion Eben Coetzee 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=180&random=180696f4a1c5ddef 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-0 iii vi 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of d 03 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 30 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-00 vii xix 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy A Debate Renewed 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and internat 03 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 30 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-01 1 38 38 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC 1 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supp 03 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 30 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Shezi, Ansie van Wyk, 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-02 39 69 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes 1 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 01 eng 02 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing int 03 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 30 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 20 00 Open Access Isabel Bosman 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-03 71 103 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Jap 03 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 30 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-04 105 143 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering 1 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 2 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tole 03 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 30 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 20 00 Open Access Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-05 145 170 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones 1 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 02 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, 03 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 30 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Ansie van Wyk 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-06 171 209 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Koeberg Controversies 1 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its low 03 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 30 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 20 00 Open Access Anna-Mart van Wyk 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-07 211 217 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean 03 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 30 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Eben Coetzee Wandile Shezi, Isabel Bosman, Joelien Pretorius, Tom Vaugh, Jo-Ansie van Wyk, Anna-Mart van Wyk, Sven Botha 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468714 03 9781997468714 06 15 9781997468738 03 9781997468738 06 15 9781997468721 03 9781997468721 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:36552b7b-7bac-4dd4-b9b4-05c3067c397b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1f958394-c3b8-486d-9e86-54dad45b58c0 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:36552b7b-7bac-4dd4-b9b4-05c3067c397b 15 9781997468714 03 9781997468714 06 10.64449/9781997468714 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy in Africa Opportunities, Fears and Constraints 1 B01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 6 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 7 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 8 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 252 03 10 POL063000 93 RNA 93 JPFA 10 TEC028000 93 THY 93 THK 20 Nuclear Energy; Africa; Energy poverty; Nuclear landscape; politics; Koeberg 01 06 02 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, 03 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 30 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Introduction The Politics of Nuclear Energy – A Debate Renewed Eben Coetzee The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC Wandile Shezi, Anna-Mart van Wyk Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes Isabel Bosman The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? Eben Coetzee Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones Jo-Ansie van Wyk Koeberg Controversies Anna-Mart van Wyk Conclusion Eben Coetzee 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=180&random=180696f4a1c5ddef 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-0 iii vi 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of d 03 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 30 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-00 vii xix 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy A Debate Renewed 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and internat 03 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 30 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-01 1 38 38 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC 1 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supp 03 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 30 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Shezi, Ansie van Wyk, 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-02 39 69 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes 1 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 01 eng 02 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing int 03 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 30 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 20 00 Open Access Isabel Bosman 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-03 71 103 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Jap 03 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 30 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-04 105 143 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering 1 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 2 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tole 03 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 30 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 20 00 Open Access Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-05 145 170 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones 1 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 02 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, 03 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 30 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Ansie van Wyk 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-06 171 209 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Koeberg Controversies 1 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its low 03 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 30 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 20 00 Open Access Anna-Mart van Wyk 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-07 211 217 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean 03 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 30 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Eben Coetzee Wandile Shezi, Isabel Bosman, Joelien Pretorius, Tom Vaugh, Jo-Ansie van Wyk, Anna-Mart van Wyk, Sven Botha 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468707 03 9781997468707 06 15 9781997468738 03 9781997468738 06 15 9781997468721 03 9781997468721 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/180/1395/6352 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:da6ec42f-2fbd-413a-b801-778ac9dec078 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1f958394-c3b8-486d-9e86-54dad45b58c0 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:da6ec42f-2fbd-413a-b801-778ac9dec078 15 9781997468738 03 9781997468738 06 10.64449/9781997468714 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy in Africa Opportunities, Fears and Constraints 1 B01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 6 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 7 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 8 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 252 03 10 POL063000 93 RNA 93 JPFA 10 TEC028000 93 THY 93 THK 20 Nuclear Energy; Africa; Energy poverty; Nuclear landscape; politics; Koeberg 01 06 02 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, 03 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 30 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Introduction The Politics of Nuclear Energy – A Debate Renewed Eben Coetzee The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC Wandile Shezi, Anna-Mart van Wyk Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes Isabel Bosman The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? Eben Coetzee Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones Jo-Ansie van Wyk Koeberg Controversies Anna-Mart van Wyk Conclusion Eben Coetzee 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=180&random=180696f4a1c5ddef 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-0 iii vi 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of d 03 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 30 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-00 vii xix 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy A Debate Renewed 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and internat 03 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 30 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-01 1 38 38 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC 1 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supp 03 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 30 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Shezi, Ansie van Wyk, 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-02 39 69 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes 1 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 01 eng 02 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing int 03 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 30 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 20 00 Open Access Isabel Bosman 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-03 71 103 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Jap 03 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 30 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-04 105 143 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering 1 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 2 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tole 03 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 30 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 20 00 Open Access Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-05 145 170 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones 1 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 02 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, 03 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 30 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Ansie van Wyk 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-06 171 209 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Koeberg Controversies 1 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its low 03 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 30 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 20 00 Open Access Anna-Mart van Wyk 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-07 211 217 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean 03 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 30 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Eben Coetzee Wandile Shezi, Isabel Bosman, Joelien Pretorius, Tom Vaugh, Jo-Ansie van Wyk, Anna-Mart van Wyk, Sven Botha 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468707 03 9781997468707 06 15 9781997468714 03 9781997468714 06 15 9781997468721 03 9781997468721 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:375f62c4-a3cb-4b27-95b3-ad144d1e9bf7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1f958394-c3b8-486d-9e86-54dad45b58c0 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:375f62c4-a3cb-4b27-95b3-ad144d1e9bf7 15 9781997468721 03 9781997468721 06 10.64449/9781997468714 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy in Africa Opportunities, Fears and Constraints 1 B01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 3 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 6 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 7 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 8 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 00 252 03 10 POL063000 93 RNA 93 JPFA 10 TEC028000 93 THY 93 THK 20 Nuclear Energy; Africa; Energy poverty; Nuclear landscape; politics; Koeberg 01 06 02 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, 03 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 30 00 Nuclear energy remains a deeply contentious issue. With several African states considering turning to nuclear energy to address their soaring energy needs and amid a global resurgence in nuclear energy projects, paying careful attention to the politics of nuclear energy is warranted. Importantly, civilian nuclear energy presents a trade-off, not a solution. While it is undoubtedly the case that nuclear energy can (and, as some argue in this book, should) spearhead the continent’s fight against energy poverty, the dark side of civilian nuclear energy projects looms large. This book provides a timely engagement with Africa’s unfolding nuclear landscape, emphasizing that substantial issues, risks, constraints, challenges, opportunities and benefits will mark the continent’s turn to nuclear energy. 04 00 Editorial Foreword Sven Botha Introduction The Politics of Nuclear Energy – A Debate Renewed Eben Coetzee The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC Wandile Shezi, Anna-Mart van Wyk Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes Isabel Bosman The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? Eben Coetzee Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones Jo-Ansie van Wyk Koeberg Controversies Anna-Mart van Wyk Conclusion Eben Coetzee 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=180&random=180696f4a1c5ddef 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-0 iii vi 4 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Editorial Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000239579086 Sven Botha Sven Botha Sven Botha 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 01 eng 02 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of d 03 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 30 00 “Now, I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds.” J Robert Oppenheimer, known as the ‘father of the atomic bomb’, uttered these words after witnessing the Trinity test, the first detonation of a nuclear weapon, on 16 July 1945. There have been well over 2,000 nuclear tests since then.1 As remote instruments of death, the ability of these weapons to spread enmity, discord, destruction and fear is extensive. 20 00 Open Access Sven Botha 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-00 vii xix 13 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Politics of Nuclear Energy A Debate Renewed 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and internat 03 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 30 00 Few words evoke more passionate debate and reveal such widely divergent views as the word “nuclear”. Whether in reference to “nuclear weapons”, “nuclear energy”, or “nuclear terrorism”, nuclear-related questions and issues continue to garner the attention or suffer the opprobrium of scholars, decision-makers, and international and regional organisations. Ever since the nuclear genie was let out of the bottle, fears of impending nuclear disaster—whether in the form of all-out nuclear war or nuclear terrorism—have gripped the attention of policy makers and scholars (for a recent restatement of these fears, cf. Niemeyer 2023; Jacobsen 2024; Karam 2021; Narang & Sagan 2022). As Robert Gates, the former United States (US) Secretary of Defence, noted, every high-ranking government official is kept awake at night by the spectre of a nuclear-armed terrorist group inflicting unimaginable destruction on society (quoted in Coetzee 2020:371). Also, in the wake of the Russian invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, frequent Russian nuclear sabre-rattling has reignited fears about an all-out nuclear blowout, while the safety of nuclear power plants during this war has remained a very real concern (Williams 2024). The prospect of a nuclear-armed Iran and how that development could (but not necessarily would) lead to a nuclear cascade in the Middle East also looms large (Coetzee 2021). At the same time, Chinese modernisation of its nuclear forces continues apace, while nuclear-armed North Korea’s rambunctious behaviour persists (Kristensen et al. 2024). Uncertainty about its external security situation is constraining South Korea, a country historically at odds with nuclear weapons possession, to begin contemplating or, at the very least, publicly discussing the merits and demerits of a South Korean nuclear weapons programme (Kelly & Kim 2024; Cha 2024:1). In the context of the unfolding bipolar or, as some contend, multipolar world, fears about the stability of nuclear deterrence have proliferated. Disruptive technologies, ranging from artificial intelligence (AI), cyber warfare, hypersonic weapons, to quantum computing, ostensibly pose insurmountable risks to deterrence stability, especially in relation to the survivability of second-strike nuclear forces and nuclear command and control systems (Lieber & Press 2017; Lieber & Press 2018; Coetzee 2021). 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-01 1 38 38 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Potential Role of Nuclear Energy in Promoting Regional Economic Development in SADC 1 A01 21 0000000181077795 Wandile Shezi Wandile Shezi 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supp 03 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 30 00 The concepts of baseload, peak load, and medium load are fundamental to understanding power generation dynamics. Baseload represents the minimum level of electricity generation that is consistently required over a 24-hour period to satisfy continuous demand. Meanwhile, medium and peak loads pertain to the supplementary power produced in excess of the baseload; however, this additional generation may not always be required at all times (NEMA 2024). A state’s capability to produce sustainable baseload energy ensures that the industrialisation process occurs without energy limitations on growth. For centuries, coal-fired energy, a carbon-intensive resource, has championed the Industrial Revolution periods and served as a baseload technology (Unger 2013:5; Jonsson 2012:5). However, an alternative baseload source is required in a world that increasingly seeks environmentally friendly and green energy initiatives. Arguably, there is no such thing as a benign energy project when considering sustainability and the environment; however, the future of energy generation requires more eco-friendly alternative technology. 20 00 Open Access Wandile Shezi, Ansie van Wyk, 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-02 39 69 31 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Advancing Nuclear Energy Why Peaceful Uses Need the Non-Proliferation and Disarmament Regimes 1 A01 21 0000000306498869 Isabel Bosman Isabel Bosman 40 02bxpm650 South African Institute of International Affairs 01 eng 02 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing int 03 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 30 00 A significant number of African states are looking to nuclear power to address some of their biggest developmental challenges, including extending electricity access to their populations and addressing the difficulties brought about by climate change (Stott & Bosman 2021). This growing interest in nuclear energy is part of a developing trend, what the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) calls “an evolution in clean energy generation” on the continent (IAEA 2022). Since 2009, more than 26% of the requests for assistance from the IAEA in determining the viability of nuclear power came from African states (IAEA 2022). 20 00 Open Access Isabel Bosman 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-03 71 103 33 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Geopolitics of Nuclear Energy in Africa What, Who, and Why? 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Jap 03 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 30 00 Debates about which energy resource will power twenty-first century national economies continue to rage. Such debates, for the most part vociferous and highly partisan in nature, currently raging in a host of countries, ranging from the United States of America (USA), the United Kingdom (UK), Germany, Taiwan, Australia, Japan, South Korea to South Africa, and within and across international organisations such as the World Bank and the International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) (cf. Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; McFarlane & Gattie 2021; Comins 2024:4–5; McGillis & Oung 2022; McGillis 2024; Nordquist & Merrifield 2023; Donovan 2022; Paraskova 2023). At the extremes, these debates are often framed in terms of those who advocate for an increase in, and greater reliance, on civilian nuclear energy and, conversely, those who are vehemently opposed to the nuclear option and making a case for the efficacy of renewable energy sources. In the main, these debates—and the divergent positions taken—view energy as primarily a market commodity in which factors of price and affordability predominate, or as a solution to climate change through the reduction of CO2 emissions, or as a mix of both (Gattie & Hewitt 2023:1; Gattie 2024) 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-04 105 143 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Unfulfilled Desire, Impossible Futures The Contradictions of African Regional Nuclear Ordering 1 A01 21 0000000195529801 Tom Vaughan Tom Vaughan 40 024mrxd33 University of Leeds 2 A01 21 0000000216280073 Joelien Pretorius Joelien Pretorius 40 00h2vm590 University of the Western Cape 01 eng 02 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tole 03 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 30 00 This chapter is about African agency when it comes to ordering the nuclear issue-area at the regional level. Walker (2011:12) defines nuclear ordering as the evolution of “patterns of thought and activity” towards goals, including the avoidance of nuclear war and economic development. Implied is a quest for “a tolerable accommodation” of the discrepancies between the rights and responsibilities of different states entailed by an imperfect and unequal order (Walker 2011:12). Our focus here is on regional organisations with a nuclear mandate in Africa, specifically the African Regional Cooperative Agreement for Research, Development and Training Related to Nuclear Science and Technology (AFRA); the African Commission for Nuclear Energy (AFCONE); and the Forum of Nuclear Regulatory Bodies in Africa (FNRBA). This chapter draws heavily upon our study of African regional nuclear institutions and complexity in nuclear ordering (Pretorius & Vaughan 2024) and reproduces some material from that article. However, here we develop two additional elements of African nuclear ordering efforts, which limited space restricted us from discussing in that article. These are, firstly, the relationship between nuclear failure, or denial, and nuclear desire, and, secondly, the implications of this relationship for how possible African nuclear futures are defined. 20 00 Open Access Tom Vaugh, Joelien Pretorius 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-05 145 170 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The Necropolitics of Africa’s Nuclear Sacrifice Zones 1 A01 21 0000000349507171 Jo-Ansie van Wyk Jo-Ansie van Wyk 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 01 eng 02 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, 03 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 30 00 The contemporary African nuclear landscape is dynamic and remains relevant in constantly shifting global geopolitics. However, this landscape is deeply embedded in the emergence of the nuclear age during the Second World War, and on the continent. Global interest in Africa’s uranium resources continues but so, seemingly, does global interest in continued practices of nuclear necropolitics on the continent. This is evident in the prevalence of nuclear sacrifice zones on the continent wherein communities, generations, and geographical areas, sometimes across national borders, continue to be exposed to the violence associated with nuclear technology and the military-industrial complex of nuclear weapons states as well as states aspiring to acquire these weapons of mass destruction. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Ansie van Wyk 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-06 171 209 39 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Koeberg Controversies 1 A01 21 0000000240519865 Anna-Mart van Wyk Anna-Mart van Wyk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its low 03 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 30 00 South Africa has always heavily relied on coal-fired power stations for its electricity provision, but as early as the 1950s, there were discussions about diversification through other means of energy generation. This included the use of nuclear power, which was viewed as a viable alternative owing to its lower carbon emissions and operating costs relative to coal-based power generation. Subsequently, in 1966, a farm near Cape Town was purchased, where South Africa’s (and Africa’s) first nuclear power station was built by the French company Framatome between 1978 and 1984. It is still the only nuclear power station in Africa. It supplies 1,860 MW to the national grid and initially supplied 100% of all the Western Cape’s energy demands, but increased demand has brought this down to 50% by 2017. The power station was built to accommodate several additional nuclear power reactors, were the need to arise (KPMG 2017; Winkler 2022). 20 00 Open Access Anna-Mart van Wyk 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468714-07 211 217 7 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Conclusion 1 A01 21 0000000209267815 Eben Coetzee Eben Coetzee 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean 03 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 30 00 Over the next few decades, African states will increasingly be marked by high levels of migration, urbanisation, and population growth, trends likely to culminate in the largest and most intense developmental challenge in human history. Of overriding concern will be the delivery and availability of reliable and clean electricity, clean water, and nutritious food. When considered through the prism of (human) development, access to reliable electricity has often been touted as the most urgent need. Energy is the lifeblood of modern national economies. It is also, as alluded to in this book, indispensable for national self-defence and security, while providing those possessing a preponderance of wealth in energy sources and resources with significant geopolitical advantages. African economies and other developing economies continue to be plagued by the scourge of energy poverty. Whatever the merits or demerits of civilian nuclear energy, African leaders have often viewed this technology as a viable solution to address their soaring energy needs. In fact, as is often stressed in this book, the future African landscape is likely to be marked by increased interest in and reliance on nuclear energy. An increased African nuclear footprint is already evident, and an expansion in African states’ reliance on civilian nuclear energy is not farfetched, especially in light of remarkable developments in civilian nuclear technology. 20 00 Open Access Eben Coetzee 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Eben Coetzee Wandile Shezi, Isabel Bosman, Joelien Pretorius, Tom Vaugh, Jo-Ansie van Wyk, Anna-Mart van Wyk, Sven Botha 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468707 03 9781997468707 06 15 9781997468714 03 9781997468714 06 15 9781997468738 03 9781997468738 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/180 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/180/1396/6353 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:fc801a56-2847-4e44-a108-e30625405a79 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40ead7e3-78bd-4aed-aa16-a60c22427caf 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fc801a56-2847-4e44-a108-e30625405a79 15 9781997468622 03 9781997468622 06 10.64449/9781997468639 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 7 mm 03 0.7 cm 03 0.28 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming Proceedings of the 7th International Symposium on Place Names 2023 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 4 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 6 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 7 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat Mojca Kumin Horvat 8 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan Primož Pipan 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 9 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 10 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 11 A01 21 0000000312744464 Mamotete Mapeshoane Mamotete Mapeshoane 12 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 13 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 00 118 03 10 LAN005010 93 RGXP 20 Indigenous Languages; Minority; Urban Naming; International Symposium; Place Names; Bloemfontein 01 06 02 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an 03 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 30 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 04 00 Foreword Chrismi-Rinda Loth Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas Peter Jordan Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=436&random=4366971bd7d72501 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-00 v vii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 01 eng 02 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Org 03 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 30 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 20 00 Open Access Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-01 1 17 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas 1 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are 03 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 30 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Jordan 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-02 19 42 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape 1 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 01 eng 02 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on 03 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 30 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 20 00 Open Access Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-03 43 60 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis 1 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequen 03 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 30 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 20 00 Open Access Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-04 61 79 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary 1 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 2 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat* Mojca Kumin Horvat* 3 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan* Primož Pipan* 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 01 eng 02 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of 03 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 30 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 20 00 Open Access Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-05 81 102 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names 1 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 2 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 3 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely a 03 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 30 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 20 00 Open Access Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Peter Jordan, Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi, Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi, Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan, Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468639 03 9781997468639 06 15 9781997468653 03 9781997468653 06 15 9781997468646 03 9781997468646 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:63d4d60e-b350-49c3-8242-f7ebd7dc4d46 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40ead7e3-78bd-4aed-aa16-a60c22427caf 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:63d4d60e-b350-49c3-8242-f7ebd7dc4d46 15 9781997468639 03 9781997468639 06 10.64449/9781997468639 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming Proceedings of the 7th International Symposium on Place Names 2023 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 4 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 6 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 7 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat Mojca Kumin Horvat 8 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan Primož Pipan 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 9 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 10 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 11 A01 21 0000000312744464 Mamotete Mapeshoane Mamotete Mapeshoane 12 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 13 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 00 118 03 10 LAN005010 93 RGXP 20 Indigenous Languages; Minority; Urban Naming; International Symposium; Place Names; Bloemfontein 01 06 02 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an 03 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 30 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 04 00 Foreword Chrismi-Rinda Loth Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas Peter Jordan Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=436&random=4366971bd7d72501 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-00 v vii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 01 eng 02 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Org 03 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 30 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 20 00 Open Access Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-01 1 17 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas 1 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are 03 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 30 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Jordan 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-02 19 42 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape 1 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 01 eng 02 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on 03 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 30 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 20 00 Open Access Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-03 43 60 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis 1 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequen 03 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 30 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 20 00 Open Access Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-04 61 79 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary 1 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 2 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat* Mojca Kumin Horvat* 3 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan* Primož Pipan* 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 01 eng 02 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of 03 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 30 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 20 00 Open Access Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-05 81 102 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names 1 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 2 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 3 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely a 03 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 30 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 20 00 Open Access Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Peter Jordan, Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi, Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi, Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan, Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468622 03 9781997468622 06 15 9781997468653 03 9781997468653 06 15 9781997468646 03 9781997468646 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/436/1391/6322 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:02f68586-bec5-4ad1-ac68-61f13e1e09e0 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40ead7e3-78bd-4aed-aa16-a60c22427caf 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:02f68586-bec5-4ad1-ac68-61f13e1e09e0 15 9781997468653 03 9781997468653 06 10.64449/9781997468639 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming Proceedings of the 7th International Symposium on Place Names 2023 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 4 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 6 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 7 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat Mojca Kumin Horvat 8 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan Primož Pipan 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 9 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 10 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 11 A01 21 0000000312744464 Mamotete Mapeshoane Mamotete Mapeshoane 12 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 13 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 00 118 03 10 LAN005010 93 RGXP 20 Indigenous Languages; Minority; Urban Naming; International Symposium; Place Names; Bloemfontein 01 06 02 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an 03 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 30 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 04 00 Foreword Chrismi-Rinda Loth Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas Peter Jordan Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=436&random=4366971bd7d72501 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-00 v vii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 01 eng 02 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Org 03 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 30 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 20 00 Open Access Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-01 1 17 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas 1 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are 03 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 30 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Jordan 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-02 19 42 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape 1 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 01 eng 02 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on 03 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 30 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 20 00 Open Access Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-03 43 60 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis 1 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequen 03 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 30 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 20 00 Open Access Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-04 61 79 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary 1 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 2 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat* Mojca Kumin Horvat* 3 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan* Primož Pipan* 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 01 eng 02 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of 03 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 30 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 20 00 Open Access Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-05 81 102 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names 1 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 2 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 3 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely a 03 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 30 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 20 00 Open Access Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Peter Jordan, Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi, Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi, Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan, Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468622 03 9781997468622 06 15 9781997468639 03 9781997468639 06 15 9781997468646 03 9781997468646 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:ad2675d3-a25c-4f63-ab36-0744d9d87591 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:40ead7e3-78bd-4aed-aa16-a60c22427caf 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ad2675d3-a25c-4f63-ab36-0744d9d87591 15 9781997468646 03 9781997468646 06 10.64449/9781997468639 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ 01 01 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming Proceedings of the 7th International Symposium on Place Names 2023 1 B01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 3 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 4 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 5 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 6 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 7 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat Mojca Kumin Horvat 8 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan Primož Pipan 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 9 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 10 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 11 A01 21 0000000312744464 Mamotete Mapeshoane Mamotete Mapeshoane 12 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 13 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 00 118 03 10 LAN005010 93 RGXP 20 Indigenous Languages; Minority; Urban Naming; International Symposium; Place Names; Bloemfontein 01 06 02 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an 03 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 30 00 The Presence of Minority and Indigenous Languages in Urban Naming is a collection of double-blind peer-reviewed papers from the 7th International Symposium on Place Names that took place in Bloemfontein (South Africa) 26–29 September 2023. The symposium explored issues of naming in urban areas, and considered the specific matters that have an impact on place names in indigenous and minority languages.Collectively, these studies highlight the importance of investigating and understanding naming processes, whether formal or informal. The need for continuous refinement of authoritative guidelines comes to the fore in all five papers. Additionally, the role of etymological considerations in excavating the rich symbolic value of place names is evident.These proceedings are the product of collaboration between Southern African and international researchers. As such, it is a valuable resource to local as well as international scholars who are interested in the interdisciplinary field of toponymy. 04 00 Foreword Chrismi-Rinda Loth Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas Peter Jordan Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=436&random=4366971bd7d72501 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-00 v vii 12 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Foreword 1 A01 21 0000000214581729 Chrismi-Rinda Loth Chrismi-Rinda Loth 01 eng 02 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Org 03 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 30 00 The seventh International Symposium on Place Names (ISPN) was held 26–29 September 2023 on the Bloemfontein campus of the University of the Free State, South Africa. These Proceedings are a collection of double-blind, peer-reviewed papers from the symposium. A note of sincere gratitude from myself as well as the ISPN Organising Committee to the reviewers for their valuable contribution. 20 00 Open Access Chrismi-Rinda Loth 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-01 1 17 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Problems of commemorative naming in urban areas 1 A01 21 0000000256560045 Peter Jordan Peter Jordan 40 03anc3s24 Austrian Academy of Sciences 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are 03 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 30 00 This article presents an overview of a major problem-field of urban naming, i.e., commemorative naming, based on case studies in Europe, Africa, Asia, and North America as well as on the elaboration of recommendations in which the author was involved. In contrast to descriptive and “neutral” geographical names, commemorative names are reminiscent of people, institutions, or events. Although it cannot be denied that commemorative names also have an orientation function so important for names of urban features, they are often unrelated or certainly less related to the place than descriptive names. The article aims to address and discuss this and other problems of commemorative naming, such as the risk of frequent renaming due to the necessity of a correlation between the rank of the honoured and the rank of the urban feature named after them – with the consequence that names for the same feature are used in parallel. Other problems addressed are gender asymmetry, the inadequate relation between name and place, naming after persons still alive or only recently deceased, the prevailing perception of urban names as labels, the tension between the practical aspect of short names easily handled for addresses and oral communication, and the commemorative function best served by full and explicit names. The article departs from a survey of urban naming in Austrian cities and public discussions on urban naming in Austria and other countries, draws from the global range of studies on this topic, and takes advantage of the author’s engagement in national, regional, and global fora on place-name standardisation. 20 00 Open Access Peter Jordan 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-02 19 42 24 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Street names and street naming in Maseru Navigating the linguistic landscape 1 A01 21 0000000222546771 Maboleba Kolobe Maboleba Kolobe 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000333881345 Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0009000046623420 Nthati Mosebi Nthati Mosebi 40 00nfn7821 Botho University 01 eng 02 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on 03 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 30 00 This paper investigates the naming of streets in the areas around Maseru town. It examines the street names in use, the processes by which these names were selected, and the thematic patterns that emerge across key locations. Employing a qualitative methodology within a multiple case study design, the research draws on both primary and secondary sources. Initial data were obtained through interviews using a snowball sampling technique, involving one official from the Maseru City Council and two local councillors. These interviews provided insights into the procedures and community involvement in the street-naming process. Additional perspectives were gathered through informal interviews with randomly selected community members, who shared stories about how their streets came to be named. To compile a comprehensive list of street names, the researchers conducted fieldwork that involved driving through the areas, photographing visible street nameplates, and recording names through field notes. This approach allowed for a wide and representative collection of data. Through a triangulated framework that combines Ethnographic Linguistic Landscape Analysis and onomastics, the study reveals that local communities played an active role in the naming process. The street names reflect strong elements of cultural heritage, identity, and environmental context, all of which contribute to the linguistic landscape and express the unique character of the Basotho people. The study concludes by recommending the standardisation of street names and the formalisation of naming regulations in Lesotho, to enhance consistency and preserve cultural identity. 20 00 Open Access Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-03 43 60 18 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The linguistic landscape of naming practices in a southern African city A critical toponymic analysis 1 A01 21 0000000261508188 Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 40 0303y7a51 Durban University of Technology 01 eng 02 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequen 03 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 30 00 Maseru, the capital city of the Kingdom of Lesotho, has seen changes in naming practices because of political changes. The country has also changed its flag more than once due to regime changes. This paper discusses the naming practices corresponding to the British colonial period and subsequent rule by Leabua Jonathan and other Basotho leaders. Strategic buildings, villages, and streets were given English names after events associated with the British. However, after independence, many new names were given in indigenous languages, especially Sesotho, the national and predominant language in Lesotho. Data used in this paper were gathered by purposive sampling, involving planned driving around Maseru to record both Sesotho and English toponyms visible on and from different roads. As Lesotho generally has limited signposts, additional names were collected from Google Maps, while memory and online resources were used to record some of the previous names used in Lesotho before the name changes discussed. The study is premised on Critical Toponymies Theory from a linguistic landscape perspective, and semiotics was used to interpret visual signs. Lastly, the paper acknowledges that place-naming is a continuous process which occurs in environments with overt and covert power dynamics 20 00 Open Access Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-04 61 79 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Slovenian microtoponyms in the bilingual area in Hungary 1 A01 21 0000000196406037 Matjaž Geršič Matjaž Geršič 2 A01 21 0000000232354909 Mojca Kumin Horvat* Mojca Kumin Horvat* 3 A01 21 000000032707618X Primož Pipan* Primož Pipan* 40 00kj76376 Anton Melik Geographical Institute 01 eng 02 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of 03 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 30 00 Geographical names are an important part of the cultural heritage of every nation. They are a fundamental building block of all civilisations or cultures, filling space with meaning and developing spatial identities. Geographical names in languages with few speakers, such as Slovenian, are often endangered, but this is even truer of the geographical names of ethnic minorities, including the Slovenians of Hungary, the smallest cross-border Slovenian minority. The far western edge of Hungary, which lies between Slovenia and Austria, is called the Rába Valley. It includes seven settlements in which bilingualism is officially present. An outward sign of this bilingualism is bilingual road signs with the names of settlements. The main subject of this research was microtoponyms. One of the results of the research is a map with a glossary based on extensive fieldwork and a review of archival sources. It is primarily intended for the general public. It is hoped that it will help preserve these microtoponyms in people’s memories and at the same time promote their everyday use in communication. 20 00 Open Access Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468639-05 81 102 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Official language, official names? A case study of SASL place names 1 A01 21 0000000193506606 Jani de Lange Jani de Lange 2 A01 21 0000000190090449 Anele Kotoyi Anele Kotoyi 3 A01 21 0000000309824842 Theodorus du Plessis Theodorus du Plessis 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 02 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely a 03 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 30 00 The pending officialisation of South African Sign Language (SASL) as one of South Africa’s twelve official language raises critical questions about its standardisation, application in official domains, and the recognition of SASL place names. Place-name planning, a subset of corpus planning, gains relevance as the Deaf communities uniquely assign signed names to places, often resulting in parallel toponymy that is overlooked in a formal context. This study examines the intersection of language officialisation and the recognition of signed place names and explores the impact of the diverse naming practices employed to create place-name signs. Using a selection of signed names and interviews from an ongoing documentation project, this paper explores the dynamics of language contact, cultural identity, and official recognition in the context of SASL toponymy. 20 00 Open Access Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Chrismi-Rinda Loth, Peter Jordan, Maboleba Kolobe, Ntsoaki Teresa Mokala, Nthati Mosebi, Ernestina Maleshoane Rapeane-Mathonsi, Matjaž Geršič, Mojca Kumin Horvat, Primož Pipan, Jani de Lange, Anele Kotoyi, Mamotete Mapeshoane, Theodorus du Plessis 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468622 03 9781997468622 06 15 9781997468639 03 9781997468639 06 15 9781997468653 03 9781997468653 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/436 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/436/1393/6326 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:3fe67f81-f068-47b5-8960-b5e77067f758 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37cae1fa-9d5d-4218-87a2-d7d9a6bdbb1b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3fe67f81-f068-47b5-8960-b5e77067f758 15 9780639890098 03 9780639890098 06 10.64449/9780639890104 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Quest The Underdevelopment of Postcolonial Africa 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 40 01670bg46 Bahir Dar University 01 eng 00 398 03 93 JPF 10 POL043000 20 underdevelopment; postcolonial Africa; development strategy 01 06 02 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementati 03 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 Series Foreword Jo-Ansie van Wyk Introduction The Predicament of Postcolonial Africa’s Underdevelopment and the Enigma of Poverty Postcolonial African Governance Impediment Historical Entanglement and Virtual Colonisation Entanglement Between the African Border Regime and the Concept of a Unified Economic and Political Society Africa as a Nation Critical Thinkers’ Perspectives on Africa’s Regional Unity and Underdevelopment The Necessity for Institutional and Governance Transformation in Africa The African Regeneration and the African Diaspora Impact Building a Knowledge-Based Society to Advance Africa South Africa’s Political Quagmire and Relic of a Historical Trap Rethinking the Development Strategy of Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890104_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 Johannesburg 04 01 20251013 Seife Tadelle Kidane Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890104 03 9780639890104 06 15 9780639890128 03 9780639890128 06 15 9780639890111 03 9780639890111 34 01 Unstructured citation Abebe, T. & Quaicoe, N. (2014). Causes of poverty in Sub-Saharan Africa: A layered theory approach to understanding significant factors. Journal of Economics and International finance, 6(6), 112-124. https://doi.org/10.5897/JEIF2013.0564 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2013). Two prophets of regional integration: Prebisch and Adedeji. [Online]. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10625/51561 https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199671656.003.0020 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African political economy, pp. 265-278. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2002). From the Lagos Plan of Action to the New Partnership for African Development and from the Final Act of Lagos to the Constitutive Act: Wither Africa? Keynote Address prepared for the African Forum for Envisioning Africa. Nairobi, Kenya 26-29 April 2002. 1994. Labour in the explanation of an African Crisis. Codesria: Dakar 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2006). Adebayo Adedeji (1930–). Fifty Key Thinkers on Development, p.3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1991). Preparing Africa for the Twenty-first Century: Agenda for the 1990s. United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. Available at: https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/678149?ln=en 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In The Palgrave Handbook of African Political Economy (pp. 265-278). Cham: Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1993). Comparative strategies of economic decolonization in Africa. In: Mazrui, A A. & Wondji, C. (eds.) General history of Africa, VIII: Africa since 1935, 8, pp. 393-431. Berkeley Way, CA: Heinemann Educational. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. & Shaw, T. M. (eds.) (1985). Economic crisis in Africa : African perspectives on development problems and potentials. Boulder, CO: L. Rienner Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aderemi, A. (2006). The African crisis, ‘development partnerships’ and the African diaspora: constructing the synergies. Africa Insight, 36(1), 63-67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adesina, J. (2002). NEPAD and W.T.O. Agreements: linkages and contradictions. Presentation at the Regional Workshop on the Interface between Trade and Regional Partnership Agreements. 29-30, October 2002, Harare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adi, H. (2002). The African diaspora, ‘development’ & modern African political theory. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 237-251. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704611 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2000). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/34873-file-constitutiveact_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2006). The Migration Policy Framework for Africa. Executive Council Ninth Ordinary Session 25-29 June 2006. Banjul, The Gambia. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/32899-file-1._au_migration_policy_framework_for_africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2012). State of the African Population Report 2012: Harnessing the Demographic Dividend for Africa’s Socio-Economic Development. Addis Ababa: AU. [Online]. Available at: https://aidsaccountability.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/State-of-the-African-Population-Harnessing-the-demographic-dividend-AIDS-Accountability-International1.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2013). Agenda 2063: The Africa we want (Popular version). [online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/documents/36204-doc-agenda2063_popular_version_en.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union Border Programme (AUBP). (2013). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa: General Issues and Case Studies. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://www.peaceau.org/uploads/au-2-en-2013-delim-a-demar-user-guide.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Agarwal, A. & Sanmi-Ajiki, T. (2000). Adebayo Adedeji: A rainbow in the sky of his time: A Biography. Lagos: Newswatch Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ajala, A. (1983). The nature of African boundaries. Africa Spectrum, 18(2), 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akani, E.C. (2017). From the Lagos Plan of Action (L.P.A.) to the New Partnership for African Development (NEPAD). What went wrong. International Journal of Development Research, 7(7), 13517-13525. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ake, C. (1989). The political economy of crisis and underdevelopment in Africa: Selected works of Claude Ake (Vol. 1). Hamilton, UK: Jad Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A. & Murithi, T. (2008). The African Union and its institutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, N. (2003). New meanings of Pan-Africanism in the era of globalisation. The Fourth Annual Frantz Fanon Distinguished Lecture, DePaul University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alumona, I. M. & Azom, S. N. (2018). Politics of identity and the crisis of nation-building in Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, 291-306. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_17 34 01 Unstructured citation Amadife, E.N. & Warhola, J.W. (1993). Africa’s political boundaries: Colonial cartography, the OAU, and the advisability of ethno-national adjustment. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 6(4), 533-554. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01418258 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M. K. (2018). Pan-Africanism and the African diaspora. In: Karbo, T. & Murithi, T. (eds.) The African Union: Autocracy, diplomacy, and peacebuilding in Africa. Cape Town: I. B. Tauris. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asongu, S. A. & Odhiambo, N. M. (2020). Building knowledge-based economies in Africa: A systematic review of policies and strategies. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 11(2020), 1538-1555. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13132-019-00617-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Attoe, S. E. & Imbua, D. L. (2015). Re-engineering the Pan-Africanist vision in the Black Atlantic. Asian Journal of Research in Social Sciences and Humanities, 5(3), 21-38. https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7315.2015.00049.0 34 01 Unstructured citation Baser, B. & Swain, A. (2008). Diasporas as peacemakers: Third party mediation in homeland conflicts. International Journal on World Peace, 25(3), 7-28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, S. & Sparks, P. (2016). Neither fair nor unchangeable but part of the natural order: Orientations towards inequality in the face of criticism of the economic system. Social Justice Research, 29(2016), 456-474. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11211-016-0270-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, E. & Ehin, P. (2006). What kind of border regime is in the making? Towards a differentiated and uneven border strategy. Cooperation and Conflict, 41(1), 53-71. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836706060935 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharyya, S. (2009). Root causes of African underdevelopment. Journal of African Economies, 18(5), 745-780. https://doi.org/10.1093/jae/ejp009 34 01 Unstructured citation Bongmba, E.K. (2004). Reflections on Thabo Mbeki’s African Renaissance. Journal of Southern African Studies, 30(2), 291-316. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000215374 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonneuil, C. (2000). Development as experiment: science and state building in late colonial and postcolonial Africa, 1930-1970. Osiris, 15, 258-281. https://doi.org/10.1086/649330 34 01 Unstructured citation Booysen, S. (2011). The African National Congress and the regeneration of political power. Johannesburg: Wits University Press. https://doi.org/10.26530/OAPEN_626380 34 01 Unstructured citation Brzezinski, Z. (2012). Strategic vision: America and the crisis of global power. Basic books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Buzan, B., Buzan, B. G., W’ver, O., Wæver, O. & Buzan, O. W. B. (2003). Regions and powers: The structure of international security (Vol. 91). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511491252 34 01 Unstructured citation Byiers, B. & Vanheukelom, J. (2014). Political drivers of Africa’s regional economic integration. Lessons from the Maputo and North-South Corridors. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM), 01 December 2014. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/work/political-drivers-of-africas-regional-economic-integration-lessons-from-the-maputo-and-north-south-corridors 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, J. R., Kenealy, M. D. & Campbell, K. L. (2009). Animal sciences: the biology, care, and production of domestic animals. Long Grove, IL: Waveland Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castells, M. (2011). The power of identity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cervenka, Z. (1977). The unfinished quest for unity: Africa and the OAU. Friedmann; Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. https://doi.org/10.5771/0506-7286-1978-4-433 34 01 Unstructured citation Che-Mponda, A. H. (1987). Charter of the Organisation of African Unity and problems of African unity. African Study Monographs, 7(1985), 53-63. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibira, E. & Moyana, H. (2017). Enhancing intra-Africa trade: the need to go beyond hard infrastructure investment, border management reform and customs processes enhancement. Proceedings of the 36th Southern African Transport Conference (SATC 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation CISSE, A. (2018). African Union / Union Africaine / Uniăo Africana: African Institute for Remittances. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/en/sa/air 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman, D. (2018). Digital colonialism: The 21st century scramble for Africa through the extraction and control of user data and the limitations of data protection laws. Michigan Journal of Race & Law, 24(2), 417. https://doi.org/10.36643/mjrl.24.2.digital 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins, C., A., Nwankwo, C., M. & Ekhator, E. (2021). Regional economic communities as building blocks of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Transnational Dispute Management, 4, pp. 1-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Crush, J. & Dodson, B. (2007). Another lost decade: The failures of South Africa’s post-apartheid migration policy. Tijdschrift Voor Economische en Sociale Geografie, 98(4), 436-454. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9663.2007.00413.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Daniel, R. & Nagar, D. (2014). Regional Building and Regional Integration in Africa. Center for Conflict Resolution. [Online]. Available https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/43196/9781000342727.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R. (2012). African diasporas, development and the politics of context. Third World Quarterly, 33(1), 91-108. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2012.627237 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, B., Di Giuseppe, S. & Zezza, A. (2014). Income diversification patterns in rural sub-Saharan Africa: Reassessing the evidence. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper, (7108). https://doi.org/10.1596/1813-9450-7108 34 01 Unstructured citation De Melo, J. & Tsikata, Y. (2015). Regional integration in Africa: Challenges and prospects. In: Monga, C. & Yifu Lin, J. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Africa and economics: Policies and practices. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T. & Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM). Discussion Paper No. 74, September 2007. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/application/files/6516/5547/2698/DP-74-Africa-Regional-Integration-Arrangements-History-Challenges-2007.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. & Halleson, D. (2007). SACU, regional integration and the overlap issue in Southern Africa: from spaghetti to cannelloni? Johannesburg: Acumen Publishing Solutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drummond, M. P., Thakoor, V. & Yu, S. (2014). Africa rising: harnessing the demographic dividend. International Monetary Fund. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781498379878.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, E. (2019). Rarity or reality of some theories of poverty in explaining the poverty in Africa. Journal of Rural and Community Development, 14(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation East African Community (EAC). (2025). Single Customs Territory. EAC. [Online]. Available at: https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation Edoun, E. I. (2015). Assessment of the Lagos Plan of Action (1980-2000) and its connectedness to the A.U. Vision 2063. Available at https://www.acbf-pact.org/what-we-do/how-we-do-it/knowledge-learning/knowledge-forums/brownbag-seminars/assessment-lagos-plan [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P. (2000). Pre-colonial institutions, post-colonial states, and economic development in tropical Africa. Political Research Quarterly, 53(1), 7-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/106591290005300101 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P., Tarango, S. & Carter, M. (2002). Dismemberment and suffocation: A contribution to the debate on African boundaries. Comparative Political Studies, 35(10), 1093-1118. https://doi.org/10.1177/001041402237944 34 01 Unstructured citation Enoch, M. C., Mathieu, M. P. H., Mecagni, M. M. & Kriljenko, M. J. I. C. (2015). Pan-African Banks: Opportunities and challenges for cross-border oversight. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericson, R. E. (2013). Command economy and its legacy. In: Alexeev, M. & Weber, S. (eds.) The Oxford handbook of the Russian economy, pp. 51-85. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199759927.013.0002 34 01 Unstructured citation Esteva, G. (2010). What is development? In: Sandal, N. (ed.) Oxford research encyclopedia of international studies. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2004). Development as institutional change: The pitfalls of monocropping and the potentials of deliberation. Studies in Comparative International Development, 38(2004), 30-52. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686327 34 01 Unstructured citation Eyong, C.T. (2007). Indigenous knowledge and sustainable development in Africa: Case study on Central Africa. In: Boon, E. K. & Hens, L. (eds) Indigenous knowledge systems and sustainable development: Relevance for Africa, pp. 121-139. Delhi: Kamla-Raj Enterprises. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eze, M. O. (2013). Pan Africanism: A brief intellectual history. History Compass, 11(9), 663-674. https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12074 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeanya-Esiobu, C. A. (2018). Research, Innovation and Higher Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave Handbook of African Politics, Governance and Development, pp. 829-839. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_51 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezenwa, C.A. & Udensi, V.A. (2021). Transatlantic slave trade and the roots of Africa’s arrested development. Journal of African Studies and Sustainable Development, 4(4) 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, F. (1963). Colonial war and mental disorders. na. pp.444-452 34 01 Unstructured citation Farmer, L.J. (2012). Sovereignty and the African Union. Journal of Pan African Studies, 4(10). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fessha, Y. T. (2017). The original sin of Ethiopian federalism. Ethnopolitics, 16(3), 232-245. https://doi.org/10.1080/17449057.2016.1254410 34 01 Unstructured citation Foray, D. (2005). The knowledge society. Informationsgesellschaft: Geschichten und Wirklichkeit, 22(2005), 211. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fourie, W. (2015). Four concepts of Africa. HTS: Theological Studies, 71(3), 1-10. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v71i3.2847 34 01 Unstructured citation Frimpong Oppong, R. (2010). The African Union, the African Economic Community and Africa’s regional economic communities: untangling a complex web. African Journal of International and Comparative Law, 18(1), 92-103. https://doi.org/10.3366/E0954889009000528 34 01 Unstructured citation Fritz, V. & Menocal, A.R. (2007). Developmental states in the new millennium: Concepts and challenges for a new aid agenda. Development Policy Review, 25(5), 531-552. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2007.00384.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebremichael, M. D. & Jackson, J. W. (2006). Bridging the gap in sub-Saharan Africa: A holistic look at information poverty and the region’s digital divide. Government Information Quarterly, 23(2), 267-280. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.giq.2006.02.011 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebru, S. G. (2016). WAI-ZEI Paper No. 31: Regional Integration in the Horn of Africa: State of Affairs and Challenges. Center for European Integration Studies, University of Bonn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. & Seid, E. H. (2015). The potential for internal trade and regional integration in Africa. Journal of African Trade, 2(1), 19-50. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joat.2015.04.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., Kalantaryan, S., McMahon, S., & Perez-Fernandez, M. (2021). Diaspora finance for development: From remittances to investment. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. (2013). The consequences of modernity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Githiora, C. (2002). Sheng: peer language, Swahili dialect or emerging Creole? Journal of African Cultural Studies, 15(2), 159-181. https://doi.org/10.1080/1369681022000042637 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, E. T. (2007). The Austin School manifesto: an approach to the Black or African Diaspora. Cultural Dynamics, 19(1), 93-97. https://doi.org/10.1177/0921374007077280 34 01 Unstructured citation Green, E. (2010). Ethnicity and nationhood in precolonial Africa: The case of Buganda. Nationalism and Ethnic Politics, 16(1), 1-21. https://doi.org/10.1080/13537110903583310 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffiths, I. (1986). The scramble for Africa: Inherited political boundaries. The Geographical Journal, 152(2), 204-216. https://doi.org/10.2307/634762 34 01 Unstructured citation Grundy, K. W. (1963). Nkrumah’s theory of underdevelopment: An analysis of recurrent themes. World Politics, 15(3), 438-454. https://doi.org/10.2307/2009472 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutkind, P. (1978). Proletarianism in urban Africa. Ufahamu: A Journal of African Studies, 8(3). https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017355 34 01 Unstructured citation Haggard, S. (1990). Pathways from the periphery: The politics of growth in newly industrialized countries. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamood, S. (2006). African transit migration through Libya to Europe: the human cost. Cairo: American University in Cairo, Forced Migration and Refugee Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidhues, F. & Obare, G. A. (2011). Lessons from structural adjustment programmes and their effects in Africa. Quarterly Journal of International Agriculture, 50(1), 55-64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heitmeyer, W., Howell, S., Kurtenbach, S., Rauf, A., Zaman, M. & Zdun, S. (2019). The Codes of the Street in Risky Neighborhoods: A cross-cultural comparison of youth violence in Germany, Pakistan, and South Africa (p. 192). Cham: Springer Nature. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-16287-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1989). The creation and maintenance of national boundaries in Africa. International Organization, 43(4), 673-692. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300034482 34 01 Unstructured citation Hiribarren, V. (2016). Kanem-Bornu Empire. In: MacKenzie, J. M. (ed.) The encyclopedia of empire, pp. 1-6. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118455074.wbeoe014 34 01 Unstructured citation Huddy, L. (2001). From social to political identity: A critical examination of social identity theory. Political Psychology, 22(1), 127-156. https://doi.org/10.1111/0162-895X.00230 34 01 Unstructured citation Hurt, S. R. & Kuisma, M. (2016). Undermining the ‘rainbow nation’? The economic freedom fighters and left-wing populism in South Africa. Proceedings of the 66th Political Studies Association Annual International Conference Hilton Brighton Metropole, Brighton (pp. 21-23). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jiboku, P. A. (2015). The challenge of regional economic integration in Africa: Theory and reality. Africa’s Public Service Delivery & Performance Review, 3(4), 5-28. https://doi.org/10.4102/apsdpr.v3i4.96 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. C. (2014). Regional integration in Africa versus higher levels of intra-Africa trade. Development Southern Africa, 31(3), 515-534. https://doi.org/10.1080/0376835X.2014.887997 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, A., Murawski, M. & Bick, M. (2019). Big data readiness index–Africa in the age of analytics. Proceedings of the 18th Digital Transformation for a Sustainable Society in the 21st Century: 18th IFIP WG 6.11 Conference on e-Business, e-Services, and e-Society, I3E 2019, Trondheim, Norway, September 18–20, 2019 18, pp. 101-112. Cham; Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-29374-1_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Kalitanyi, V. & Visser, K. (2010). African immigrants in South Africa: Job takers or job creators? South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences, 13(4), 376-390. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v13i4.91 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaye, B. & Giulioni, J. W. (2012). Help them grow or watch them go: Career conversations employees want. Oakland, CA: Berrett-Koehler Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S., Anyanwu, J. C. & Conceição, P. (2014). Regional integration in Africa: an introduction. African Development Review, 26(S1), 1-6. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12102 34 01 Unstructured citation Kidane, S. T. (2018). The structural impediments to African reintegration: a comparative analysis of EAC, ECOWAS and SADC. University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Korten, D. C. (1995). Steps toward people-centred development: visión and strategies. In: Heyzer, N., Riker, J.V. & Quizon, A.B. (eds.) Government-NGO relations in Asia, 165-189. International Political Economy Series. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-24276-4_7 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwet, M. (2019). Digital colonialism: US empire and the new imperialism in the Global South. Race & Class, 60(4), 3-26. https://doi.org/10.1177/0306396818823172 34 01 Unstructured citation Lehloenya, P. M. & Mpya, M. N. (2016). Exploring the citizen inclusiveness and micro-economic empowerment aspects of regional integration in Africa. Law, Democracy & Development, 20(1), 91-105. https://doi.org/10.4314/ldd.v20i1.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Lissoni, A., Soske, J., Erlank, N., Nieftagodien, N. & Badsha, O. (2015). One hundred years of the ANC: Debating liberation histories today. Scientia Militaria: South African Journal of Military Studies, 43(1), 160-163. https://doi.org/10.5787/43-1-1115 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2003). Can a ‘realist pan-Africanism’ be a relevant tool toward the transformation of African and African diaspora politics? Imagining a pan-African state. African Journal of International Affairs, 6(1-2). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2015). Brazil, Russia, India, China, and South Africa (BRICS) and Africa: New projected developmental paradigms. Africa Development, 40(3), 77-95. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lyons, T. (2004). Engaging diasporas to promote conflict resolution: Transforming hawks into doves. Working Paper presented at the Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation Washington Policy Seminar. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analysing the costs and benefits of colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15-22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbeki, T. M. (1999. South Africa. President (1999-2008: Mbeki), & Mbeki, T. (2004). State of the nation address. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbete, S. (2015). The Economic Freedom Fighters-South Africa’s turn towards populism? Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 35-59. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a3 34 01 Unstructured citation McGregor, A. (2007). Fifty key thinkers on development–Edited by David Simon. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9493.2007.00298.x 34 01 Unstructured citation McLean, T. (2012). Developmentalism. SlideShare. [Online]. Available at: https://www.slideshare.net/slideshow/developmentalism-14644046/14644046 34 01 Unstructured citation Meshesha, M. & Jawahar, C. V. (2007). Indigenous scripts of African languages. Indilinga African Journal of Indigenous Knowledge Systems, 6(2), 132-142. https://doi.org/10.4314/indilinga.v6i2.26422 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, W. D. (2007). Introduction: Coloniality of power and de-colonial thinking. Cultural Studies, 21(2-3), 155-167. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mills, G. (2012). Why Africa is poor: And what Africans can do about it. Midrand: Penguin Random House South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mistry, P. S. (2000). Africa’s record of regional co-operation and integration. African Affairs, 99(397), 553-573. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/99.397.553 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, P. & Ogundiran, T. (2008). Archaeology of Atlantic Africa and the African Diaspora. Journal of African History, 49(3), 475. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708004003 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001a). Social Policy in a Development Context. Social Policy and Development Paper No.7, UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001b). Thinking about developmental states in Africa. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 25(2001), 289-313. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/25.3.289 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. & Rodriquez, V. (2000). Globalisation and Social Development after Copenhagen: Premises, promises and policies. Geneva 200 Occasional Paper 10. UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mohamoud, A., & Osman, S. (2008). The African diaspora as agents of peace on the continent. Conflict Trends, 4(2008), 38-44. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molawa, S. (2009). The “first” and “third world” in Africa: knowledge access, challenges and current technological innovations in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Møller, B. (2010). Pan-Africanism and federalism. Perspectives on Federalism, 2(3), 38-76. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780748630264-005 34 01 Unstructured citation Monson, I. (ed.). (2004). African diaspora: A musical perspective. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203493052 34 01 Unstructured citation Moshi, H. P. (2014). Sustainable and inclusive growth in Africa: industrialization a must. African Journal of Economic Review, 2(2), 19-38. https://doi.org/10.61538/ajer.v2i2.152 34 01 Unstructured citation Moti, U. G. (2019). Africa’s natural resource wealth: A paradox of plenty and poverty. Advances in Social Sciences Research Journal, 6(7), 4983-4503. https://doi.org/10.14738/assrj.67.6814 34 01 Unstructured citation Mottiar, S. (2015). The democratic alliance and the role of opposition parties in South Africa. Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 106-123. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Mouton, M. & Burns, R. (2021). (Digital) neo-colonialism in the smart city. Regional Studies, 55(12), 1890-1901. https://doi.org/10.1080/00343404.2021.1915974 34 01 Unstructured citation Mpofu, W. (2018). Decoloniality as a combative ontology in African development. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 83-102. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukisa, R.S. & Thompson, B. (1995). Prerequisites for economic integration in Africa: an analysis of the Abuja Treaty. Africa Today; Bloomington, 42(4), 56-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mulat, T. (1998). Multilateralism and Africa’s regional economic communities. J. World Trade, 32, 115. https://doi.org/10.54648/TRAD1998034 34 01 Unstructured citation Muzee, H. & Enaifoghe, A.O. (2019). Towards an inclusive model of African regional integration: How effective has the linear model been so far?. Journal of Economics and Behavioral Studies, 11(1 (J)), 55-65. https://doi.org/10.22610/jebs.v11i1(J).2748 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagar, D. & Otitodun, E. (2010). Adedeji at 80: Moving Africa from rhetoric to action. Cape Town: Centre for Conflict Resolution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nantambu, K. (1998). Pan-Africanism versus Pan-African Nationalism: An Afrocentric analysis. Journal of Black Studies, 28(5), 561-574. https://doi.org/10.1177/002193479802800503 34 01 Unstructured citation Naudé, W., Rossouw, S. & Krugell, W. (2006). The quality of metropolitan city life in South Africa. North West University, Potchefstroom, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, S. J. (2007). Tracking the historical roots of post-apartheid citizenship problems: the Native Club, restless natives, panicking settlers and the politics of nativism in South Africa. ASC Working Paper Series, (72). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndulu, B. J. (1960). The evolution of global development paradigms and their influence on African economic growth. In: Ndulu, B. J., O’Connell, S. A., Bates, R. H., Collier, P. & Soludo, C. C. (eds.) The political economy of economic growth in Africa, 1960–2000, pp. 315-347. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492648.010 34 01 Unstructured citation Nnaemeka, A. N. (2009). Towards an alternative development paradigm for Africa. Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 39-48. https://doi.org/10.1080/09718923.2009.11892749 34 01 Unstructured citation Ntsebeza, L. (2003). Land rights and democratisation: Rural tenure reform in South Africa’s former bantustans. Transformation, (52). https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2003.0032 34 01 Unstructured citation Obasa, S. O. (2019). Good governance, accountability and transparency for sustainable development in Africa. International Journal of Politics and Good Governance, X(10.1), 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocampo, J.A. (2002). Rethinking the development agenda. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 26(3), 393-407. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/26.3.393 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocheni, S. & Nwankwo, B.C. (2012). Analysis of colonialism and its impact in Africa. Cross-Cultural Communication, 8(3), 46-54. 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2014). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa General Issues and Case Studies. Addis Ababa: Commission of the African Union, Department of Peace and Security (African Union Border Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2009). The African Union: pitfalls and prospects for uniting Africa. Journal of International Affairs, 62(2), 93-111. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, G. (2010). Regionalism in Africa: Cooperation without integration. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olney, W. W. (2021). Intra-African trade. Review of World Economics, 158(1), 25-51. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10290-021-00421-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Olukoshi, A.O. (2005). African scholars and African studies. Development in Practice, 16(6), 533-544. https://doi.org/10.1080/09614520600958116 34 01 Unstructured citation Opeyemi, A. (2022). Africa must buy the future: Strategies for societal transformation in Olu Obafemi’s running dreams and dark times are over? Ilorin Journal of Linguistics, Literature & Culture 34 01 Unstructured citation Osakwe, P. N. & Moussa, N. (2017). Innovation, diversification and inclusive development in Africa. UN. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyedola, D. A. (2016). The contribution of philosophy to Africa’s development. Inkanyiso, 8(1), 9-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyelaran-Oyeyinka, B. & Sampath, P. G. (2007). Innovation in African Development. Case Studies of Uganda, Tanzania and Kenya. A World Bank Study. http://info. worldbank. org/etools/docs/library/239730/InnovationInAfricaFinalPaper. pdf [Accessed: 22/03/2014]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Palmer, C. A. (2000). Defining and studying the modern African diaspora. The Journal of Negro History, 85(1-2), 27-32. https://doi.org/10.1086/JNHv85n1-2p27 34 01 Unstructured citation Pavone, T. (2018). What Shapes State Form? An evaluation of Charles Tilly’s Coercion, Capital, and European States. Princeton University. Available at: https://pdfs. semanticscholar. org/cd80/65ce9fe65bfe8a5f3fe64c9d72f54db9591c.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pécoud, A. & de Guchteneire, P. (eds). (2007). Migration without Borders: Essays on the free movement of people. New York, NY. Berghahn Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pérouse de Montclos, M. A. (2005). Diasporas, remittances and Africa south of the Sahara: A strategic assessment. Institute for Security Studies Monographs, 2005(112), 66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Punie, Y. (2007). Learning spaces: an ICT-enabled model of future learning in the knowledge-based society. European Journal of Education, 42(2), 185-199. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00302.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose, M. B. (2004). In search of an African philosophy of education: perspectives on higher education. South African Journal of Higher Education, 18(3), 138-160. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajhe.v18i3.25487 34 01 Unstructured citation Ratha, D. & Plaza, S. (2011). Harnessing diasporas. Finance and Development, 48(3), 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reed, H. E. (2013). Moving across boundaries: Migration in South Africa, 1950–2000. Demography, 50(1), 71-95. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13524-012-0140-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2013). Instructional-design theories and models: A new paradigm of instructional theory, Volume II. Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781410603784 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2006). New instructional theories and strategies for a knowledge-based society. In: Innovations in instructional technology, pp. 207-217. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, W. (2018). How Europe underdeveloped Africa. London: Verso Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saad-Filho, A. (2005). Structuralism and Dependency Theory. In: Jomo, K. S. & Reinert, E. S. (eds.) The origins of development economics: How schools of economic thought have addressed development, pp. 128-145. New Delhi: Tulika Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sako, S. (2006). Challenges facing Africa’s regional economic communities in capacity building. ACBF occasional papers, no. 5. Harare: ACBF. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saper, N. (2012). International cryptography regulation and the global information economy. Nw. J. Tech. & Intell. Prop., 2(11), xv. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schalk, T. (2012). The Role of Emotional Competence on the Effectiveness of Natural Resource Management Committees. University of Canberra. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwartz, B. (1997). Collective memory and history: How Abraham Lincoln became a symbol of racial equality. The Sociological Quarterly, 38(3), 469-496. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1533-8525.1997.tb00488.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Segobye, A. K. (2018). Politics and society in pre-colonial Africa: Implications for governance in contemporary times. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 159-172. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2020). Rethinking, Ethiopian education system: restoration and rectification. In: Adeyemo, K.S. (ed.) The education systems of Africa. Global Education Systems. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-43042-9_1-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2021a). A Critique of the Current Approach to African Unification in order to explore an Alternative Unification Theory: The case of the Horn of Africa. Doctoral dissertation, University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T.K., 2021b. The Impact of Climate Change on Agriculture and Food Security in the Greater Horn of Africa. Politikon, 48(1), 98-114. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589346.2020.1861509 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022a). Africa Requires a Robust Intra-Africa Immigration Strategy. The Reporter December 31. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29218/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022b). Africa’s Dilemma: Bridging Digital Divides and Governance. The Reporter December 17, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28603/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022c). Africa’s yearning for transformative social reengineering. The Reporter December 10, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28381/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022d). Is Addis Ababa University a producer or importer of knowledge? The Reporter July 30, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/25348/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022e). Post-OAU Regional Institution Formations: An Efficiency & Relevancy Analysis. The Reporter November 19, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27975/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022f). Wake up Africa: enslavement to voluntary surrender. The Reporter October-29-August 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023a). A theoretical argument: “Africa as a Nation”. The Reporter January 21, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29992/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023b). Inherent dichotomies between nation-state genesis & Eurocentric federalism in Africa. The Reporter January 7, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29485/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K (2023c). The Postcolonial African Unification and Identity Politics Conundrum: postcolonial identity politics and African unification. Africa World Press 34 01 Unstructured citation Sen, S. R. (1991). Command economy and market economy. Economic and Political Weekly, 26(11/12), 549-552. 34 01 Unstructured citation Serem, H. (2016). The role of international financial institutions in Africa’s development: A case study of the African Development Bank. Doctoral dissertation, University of Nairobi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Settles, J.D. (1996). The impact of colonialism on African economic development. Chancellor’s Honors Program Projects, 5-1996. Knoxville: University of Tennessee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shore, M. (2008). Christianity and justice in the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission: A case study in religious conflict resolution. Political Theology, 9(2), 161-178. https://doi.org/10.1558/poth.v9i2.161 34 01 Unstructured citation Shujaa, M. J. & Shujaa, K. J. (eds.) (2015). The SAGE encyclopedia of African cultural heritage in North America. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781483346373 34 01 Unstructured citation Simon, W. O. (2011). Centre-periphery relationship in the understanding of development of internal colonies. International Journal of Economic Development Research and Investment, 2(1), 147-156. 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). What’s Wrong with Regional Integration? The Problem of Eurocentrism. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2399858 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). Rethinking regions and regionalism. Georgetown Journal of International Affairs, 9-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solomon, H. (1994). Migration to Southern Africa: a comparative perspective. Africa Insight, 24(1), 60-71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Southern African Customs Union (SACU). (2021). In Figures: Prepared by the Revenue Management Sub-Directorate SACU February, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spencer, J. H. (2006). Ethiopia at bay: A personal account of the Haile Selassie years. Los Angeles, CA: Tsehai Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sprout, R. V., & Weaver, J. H. (1992). International distribution of income: 1960–1987. Kyklos, 45(2), 237-258. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02116.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Statista. (2025). Most popular social networks worldwide as of February 2025, by number of monthly active users. Statista. [Online]. Available at: https://www.statista.com/statistics/272014/global-social-networks-ranked-by-number-of-users/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Stewart, G. L., Manges, K. A. & Ward, M. M. (2015). Empowering sustained patient safety: the benefits of combining top-down and bottom-up approaches. Journal of Nursing Care Quality, 30(3), 240-246. https://doi.org/10.1097/NCQ.0000000000000103 34 01 Unstructured citation Stremlau, J. (1999). African Renaissance and international relations. South African Journal of International Affairs, 6(2), 61-80. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220469909545260 34 01 Unstructured citation Szary, A.L.A. (2015). Boundaries and borders. In: Agnew, J., Mamadouh, V., Secor, A. J. & Sharp, J. (eds.) The Wiley Blackwell companion to political geography, pp. 11-25. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118725771.ch2 34 01 Unstructured citation Tati, G. (2008). The immigration issues in the post-apartheid South Africa: Discourses, policies and social repercussions. Espace Populations Sociétés. Space Populations Societies, 3(2008), 423-440. https://doi.org/10.4000/eps.3496 34 01 Unstructured citation Thiemann, L. (2014). How to frame work after capitalism? Marxist proletarianism, the radical populist critique and its emerging alternative. PERSPECTIVES IN DEVELOPMENT, 204. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, J. (1995). Aesthetics and the value of nature. Environmental Ethics, 17(3), 291-305. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199517319 34 01 Unstructured citation Tian, N., Kuimova, A., Da Silva, D.L., Wezeman, P.D. & Wezeman, S.T. 2020. Trends in World Military Expenditure, 2019. Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI). [Online]. Available at: https://www.sipri.org/sites/default/files/2020-04/fs_2020_04_milex_0_0.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Tindifa, S. (2009). Public accountability and good governance in East Africa. Kampala: Fountain Publishers. [Online]. Available at: https://www.kituochakatiba.org/sites/default/files/2022-02/Public%20Accountability%20and%20Good%20Governance%20in%20East%20Africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Toledano, E.R. (2014). The Ottoman slave trade and its suppression. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tralac Trade Law Centre (Tralac). (2019). Summary of intra-Africa trade 2019. Tralac. [Online]. Available at: https://www.tralac.org/documents/publications/trade-data-analysis/3982-summary-intra-africa-trade-2019/file.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Tubey, R. J., Chebet, W. T. & Rotich, J. K. (2015). Re-engineering the public sector: Integration of innovation and entrepreneurship in Africa’s development agenda. European Journal of Business, Economics and Accountancy, 3(5), 64-77. 34 01 Unstructured citation Twala, C. (2014). The African National Congress (ANC) and its ideological shifts over time: Attempts to define or re-define its ideological identity? Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5(20), 1988. https://doi.org/10.5901/mjss.2014.v5n20p1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Udombana, N. J. (2002). The institutional structure of the African Union: A legal analysis. California Western International Law Journal, 33(1), 1-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ukwandu, D.C. (2019). South Africa as a developmental state-is it a viable idea? African Journal of Public Affairs, 11(2), 41-62. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). (1948). Universal Declaration of Human Rights. UN. [Online]. Available at: https://www.un.org/sites/un2.un.org/files/2021/03/udhr.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2000. Millennium Development Goals (MDGs). [online]. Available at: https://research.un.org/en/docs/dev/2000-2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2015. Transforming Our World: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. [online]. Available at: https://sdgs.un.org/publications/transforming-our-world-2030-agenda-sustainable-development-17981. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations Economic Commission on Africa (UNECA). (1989). African alternative framework to structural adjustment programmes for socio-economic recovery and transformation. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vale, P. & Maseko, S. (1998). South Africa and the African renaissance. International Affairs, 74(2), 271-287. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00016 34 01 Unstructured citation Vali, I. (2013). The role of education in the knowledge-based society. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76(2013), 388-392. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, A. E., Ribot, I., Morris, D., Steyn, M. & Maat, G. J. (2010). The origins of late nineteenth-century migrant diamond miners uncovered in a salvage excavation in Kimberley, South Africa. The South African Archaeological Bulletin, 65(192), 175-184. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vera, L. (2013). Some useful concepts for development economics in the tradition of Latin American structuralism. American Journal of Economics and Sociology, 72(4), 917-948. https://doi.org/10.1111/ajes.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Walker, M. (2005). Amartya Sen’s capability approach and education. Educational action research, 13(1), 103-110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09650790500200279 34 01 Unstructured citation Walters, R. W. (1997). Pan Africanism in the African Diaspora: An analysis of modern Afrocentric political movements. Wayne State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Westerhausen, R., Moosmann, M., Alho, K., Medvedev, S., Hämäläinen, H. & Hugdahl, K. (2009). Top–down and bottom–up interaction: manipulating the dichotic listening ear advantage. Brain Research, 1250, 183-189. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainres.2008.10.070 34 01 Unstructured citation White, H., Killick, T. & Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S. (2001). African poverty at the millennium: Causes, complexities, and challenges. World Bank Publications. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-4867-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Widstrand, C. G. (ed.) African boundary problems. Journal of Asian and African Studies, 6(2), 166-167. https://doi.org/10.1177/002190967100600229 34 01 Unstructured citation World Bank. (1981). Accelerated Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: An Agenda for Action. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Young, J.C. (2019). The new knowledge politics of digital colonialism. Environment and Planning A: Economy and Space, 51(7), 1424-1441. https://doi.org/10.1177/0308518X19858998 34 01 Unstructured citation Zack-Williams, A. B. & Mohan, G. (2002). Editorial: Africa, the African diaspora & development. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 205-210. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704609 34 01 Unstructured citation Zanfir, G. (2012). The right to data portability in the context of the EU data protection reform. International Data Privacy Law, 2(3), 149-162. https://doi.org/10.1093/idpl/ips009 34 01 Unstructured citation Zeleza, T. (2004). The African academic diaspora in the United States and Africa: The challenges of productive engagement. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 24(1), 261-275. https://doi.org/10.1215/1089201X-24-1-261 34 01 Unstructured citation Zondi, S. (2008). Xenophobic attacks: towards an understanding of violence against African immigrants in South Africa. Africa Insight, 38(2), 26-35. https://doi.org/10.4314/ai.v38i2.22545 34 01 Unstructured citation Online Reference 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.juliewinklegiulioni.com/blog/leadership-matters/deconstructing-developmentmindset/#:~:text=Defining%20%E2%80%9Cdevelopment%20mindset%E2%80%9D,significance%20that%20others%20might%20overlook. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://venturesafrica.com/mara-raises-23m-to-build-africas-portal-to-the-crypto-economy/?utm_source=Africa.com&utm_campaign=fe8d462c3e-EMAIL_CAMPAIGN_2018_06_22_02_06_COPY_01&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_12683c81a6-fe8d462c3e-29180209 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2021%2F03%2FDigital-colonialism-correction-scaled.jpg&imgrefurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fdigital-colonialism-the-evolution-of-us 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation https://yourstory.com/socialstory/2022/01/social-reengineering-key-improving-social-mobility 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.tomedes.com/translator-hub/tanzania-language 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.babbel.com/en/magazine/what-language-is-spoken-in-kenya 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 20 08 20251013 01 urn:uuid:c28c0ab2-6017-4dfa-84b4-3f0e2771b897 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37cae1fa-9d5d-4218-87a2-d7d9a6bdbb1b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c28c0ab2-6017-4dfa-84b4-3f0e2771b897 15 9780639890104 03 9780639890104 06 10.64449/9780639890104 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Quest The Underdevelopment of Postcolonial Africa 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 40 01670bg46 Bahir Dar University 01 eng 00 398 03 93 JPF 10 POL043000 20 underdevelopment; postcolonial Africa; development strategy 01 06 02 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementati 03 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 Series Foreword Jo-Ansie van Wyk Introduction The Predicament of Postcolonial Africa’s Underdevelopment and the Enigma of Poverty Postcolonial African Governance Impediment Historical Entanglement and Virtual Colonisation Entanglement Between the African Border Regime and the Concept of a Unified Economic and Political Society Africa as a Nation Critical Thinkers’ Perspectives on Africa’s Regional Unity and Underdevelopment The Necessity for Institutional and Governance Transformation in Africa The African Regeneration and the African Diaspora Impact Building a Knowledge-Based Society to Advance Africa South Africa’s Political Quagmire and Relic of a Historical Trap Rethinking the Development Strategy of Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890104_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 Johannesburg 04 01 20251013 Seife Tadelle Kidane Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890098 03 9780639890098 06 15 9780639890128 03 9780639890128 06 15 9780639890111 03 9780639890111 34 01 Unstructured citation Abebe, T. & Quaicoe, N. (2014). Causes of poverty in Sub-Saharan Africa: A layered theory approach to understanding significant factors. Journal of Economics and International finance, 6(6), 112-124. https://doi.org/10.5897/JEIF2013.0564 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2013). Two prophets of regional integration: Prebisch and Adedeji. [Online]. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10625/51561 https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199671656.003.0020 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African political economy, pp. 265-278. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2002). From the Lagos Plan of Action to the New Partnership for African Development and from the Final Act of Lagos to the Constitutive Act: Wither Africa? Keynote Address prepared for the African Forum for Envisioning Africa. Nairobi, Kenya 26-29 April 2002. 1994. Labour in the explanation of an African Crisis. Codesria: Dakar 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2006). Adebayo Adedeji (1930–). Fifty Key Thinkers on Development, p.3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1991). Preparing Africa for the Twenty-first Century: Agenda for the 1990s. United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. Available at: https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/678149?ln=en 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In The Palgrave Handbook of African Political Economy (pp. 265-278). Cham: Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1993). Comparative strategies of economic decolonization in Africa. In: Mazrui, A A. & Wondji, C. (eds.) General history of Africa, VIII: Africa since 1935, 8, pp. 393-431. Berkeley Way, CA: Heinemann Educational. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. & Shaw, T. M. (eds.) (1985). Economic crisis in Africa : African perspectives on development problems and potentials. Boulder, CO: L. Rienner Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aderemi, A. (2006). The African crisis, ‘development partnerships’ and the African diaspora: constructing the synergies. Africa Insight, 36(1), 63-67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adesina, J. (2002). NEPAD and W.T.O. Agreements: linkages and contradictions. Presentation at the Regional Workshop on the Interface between Trade and Regional Partnership Agreements. 29-30, October 2002, Harare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adi, H. (2002). The African diaspora, ‘development’ & modern African political theory. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 237-251. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704611 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2000). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/34873-file-constitutiveact_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2006). The Migration Policy Framework for Africa. Executive Council Ninth Ordinary Session 25-29 June 2006. Banjul, The Gambia. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/32899-file-1._au_migration_policy_framework_for_africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2012). State of the African Population Report 2012: Harnessing the Demographic Dividend for Africa’s Socio-Economic Development. Addis Ababa: AU. [Online]. Available at: https://aidsaccountability.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/State-of-the-African-Population-Harnessing-the-demographic-dividend-AIDS-Accountability-International1.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2013). Agenda 2063: The Africa we want (Popular version). [online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/documents/36204-doc-agenda2063_popular_version_en.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union Border Programme (AUBP). (2013). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa: General Issues and Case Studies. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://www.peaceau.org/uploads/au-2-en-2013-delim-a-demar-user-guide.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Agarwal, A. & Sanmi-Ajiki, T. (2000). Adebayo Adedeji: A rainbow in the sky of his time: A Biography. Lagos: Newswatch Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ajala, A. (1983). The nature of African boundaries. Africa Spectrum, 18(2), 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akani, E.C. (2017). From the Lagos Plan of Action (L.P.A.) to the New Partnership for African Development (NEPAD). What went wrong. International Journal of Development Research, 7(7), 13517-13525. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ake, C. (1989). The political economy of crisis and underdevelopment in Africa: Selected works of Claude Ake (Vol. 1). Hamilton, UK: Jad Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A. & Murithi, T. (2008). The African Union and its institutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, N. (2003). New meanings of Pan-Africanism in the era of globalisation. The Fourth Annual Frantz Fanon Distinguished Lecture, DePaul University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alumona, I. M. & Azom, S. N. (2018). Politics of identity and the crisis of nation-building in Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, 291-306. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_17 34 01 Unstructured citation Amadife, E.N. & Warhola, J.W. (1993). Africa’s political boundaries: Colonial cartography, the OAU, and the advisability of ethno-national adjustment. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 6(4), 533-554. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01418258 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M. K. (2018). Pan-Africanism and the African diaspora. In: Karbo, T. & Murithi, T. (eds.) The African Union: Autocracy, diplomacy, and peacebuilding in Africa. Cape Town: I. B. Tauris. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asongu, S. A. & Odhiambo, N. M. (2020). Building knowledge-based economies in Africa: A systematic review of policies and strategies. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 11(2020), 1538-1555. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13132-019-00617-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Attoe, S. E. & Imbua, D. L. (2015). Re-engineering the Pan-Africanist vision in the Black Atlantic. Asian Journal of Research in Social Sciences and Humanities, 5(3), 21-38. https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7315.2015.00049.0 34 01 Unstructured citation Baser, B. & Swain, A. (2008). Diasporas as peacemakers: Third party mediation in homeland conflicts. International Journal on World Peace, 25(3), 7-28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, S. & Sparks, P. (2016). Neither fair nor unchangeable but part of the natural order: Orientations towards inequality in the face of criticism of the economic system. Social Justice Research, 29(2016), 456-474. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11211-016-0270-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, E. & Ehin, P. (2006). What kind of border regime is in the making? Towards a differentiated and uneven border strategy. Cooperation and Conflict, 41(1), 53-71. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836706060935 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharyya, S. (2009). Root causes of African underdevelopment. Journal of African Economies, 18(5), 745-780. https://doi.org/10.1093/jae/ejp009 34 01 Unstructured citation Bongmba, E.K. (2004). Reflections on Thabo Mbeki’s African Renaissance. Journal of Southern African Studies, 30(2), 291-316. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000215374 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonneuil, C. (2000). Development as experiment: science and state building in late colonial and postcolonial Africa, 1930-1970. Osiris, 15, 258-281. https://doi.org/10.1086/649330 34 01 Unstructured citation Booysen, S. (2011). The African National Congress and the regeneration of political power. Johannesburg: Wits University Press. https://doi.org/10.26530/OAPEN_626380 34 01 Unstructured citation Brzezinski, Z. (2012). Strategic vision: America and the crisis of global power. Basic books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Buzan, B., Buzan, B. G., W’ver, O., Wæver, O. & Buzan, O. W. B. (2003). Regions and powers: The structure of international security (Vol. 91). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511491252 34 01 Unstructured citation Byiers, B. & Vanheukelom, J. (2014). Political drivers of Africa’s regional economic integration. Lessons from the Maputo and North-South Corridors. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM), 01 December 2014. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/work/political-drivers-of-africas-regional-economic-integration-lessons-from-the-maputo-and-north-south-corridors 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, J. R., Kenealy, M. D. & Campbell, K. L. (2009). Animal sciences: the biology, care, and production of domestic animals. Long Grove, IL: Waveland Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castells, M. (2011). The power of identity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cervenka, Z. (1977). The unfinished quest for unity: Africa and the OAU. Friedmann; Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. https://doi.org/10.5771/0506-7286-1978-4-433 34 01 Unstructured citation Che-Mponda, A. H. (1987). Charter of the Organisation of African Unity and problems of African unity. African Study Monographs, 7(1985), 53-63. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibira, E. & Moyana, H. (2017). Enhancing intra-Africa trade: the need to go beyond hard infrastructure investment, border management reform and customs processes enhancement. Proceedings of the 36th Southern African Transport Conference (SATC 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation CISSE, A. (2018). African Union / Union Africaine / Uniăo Africana: African Institute for Remittances. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/en/sa/air 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman, D. (2018). Digital colonialism: The 21st century scramble for Africa through the extraction and control of user data and the limitations of data protection laws. Michigan Journal of Race & Law, 24(2), 417. https://doi.org/10.36643/mjrl.24.2.digital 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins, C., A., Nwankwo, C., M. & Ekhator, E. (2021). Regional economic communities as building blocks of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Transnational Dispute Management, 4, pp. 1-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Crush, J. & Dodson, B. (2007). Another lost decade: The failures of South Africa’s post-apartheid migration policy. Tijdschrift Voor Economische en Sociale Geografie, 98(4), 436-454. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9663.2007.00413.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Daniel, R. & Nagar, D. (2014). Regional Building and Regional Integration in Africa. Center for Conflict Resolution. [Online]. Available https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/43196/9781000342727.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R. (2012). African diasporas, development and the politics of context. Third World Quarterly, 33(1), 91-108. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2012.627237 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, B., Di Giuseppe, S. & Zezza, A. (2014). Income diversification patterns in rural sub-Saharan Africa: Reassessing the evidence. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper, (7108). https://doi.org/10.1596/1813-9450-7108 34 01 Unstructured citation De Melo, J. & Tsikata, Y. (2015). Regional integration in Africa: Challenges and prospects. In: Monga, C. & Yifu Lin, J. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Africa and economics: Policies and practices. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T. & Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM). Discussion Paper No. 74, September 2007. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/application/files/6516/5547/2698/DP-74-Africa-Regional-Integration-Arrangements-History-Challenges-2007.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. & Halleson, D. (2007). SACU, regional integration and the overlap issue in Southern Africa: from spaghetti to cannelloni? Johannesburg: Acumen Publishing Solutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drummond, M. P., Thakoor, V. & Yu, S. (2014). Africa rising: harnessing the demographic dividend. International Monetary Fund. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781498379878.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, E. (2019). Rarity or reality of some theories of poverty in explaining the poverty in Africa. Journal of Rural and Community Development, 14(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation East African Community (EAC). (2025). Single Customs Territory. EAC. [Online]. Available at: https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation Edoun, E. I. (2015). Assessment of the Lagos Plan of Action (1980-2000) and its connectedness to the A.U. Vision 2063. Available at https://www.acbf-pact.org/what-we-do/how-we-do-it/knowledge-learning/knowledge-forums/brownbag-seminars/assessment-lagos-plan [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P. (2000). Pre-colonial institutions, post-colonial states, and economic development in tropical Africa. Political Research Quarterly, 53(1), 7-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/106591290005300101 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P., Tarango, S. & Carter, M. (2002). Dismemberment and suffocation: A contribution to the debate on African boundaries. Comparative Political Studies, 35(10), 1093-1118. https://doi.org/10.1177/001041402237944 34 01 Unstructured citation Enoch, M. C., Mathieu, M. P. H., Mecagni, M. M. & Kriljenko, M. J. I. C. (2015). Pan-African Banks: Opportunities and challenges for cross-border oversight. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericson, R. E. (2013). Command economy and its legacy. In: Alexeev, M. & Weber, S. (eds.) The Oxford handbook of the Russian economy, pp. 51-85. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199759927.013.0002 34 01 Unstructured citation Esteva, G. (2010). What is development? In: Sandal, N. (ed.) Oxford research encyclopedia of international studies. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2004). Development as institutional change: The pitfalls of monocropping and the potentials of deliberation. Studies in Comparative International Development, 38(2004), 30-52. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686327 34 01 Unstructured citation Eyong, C.T. (2007). Indigenous knowledge and sustainable development in Africa: Case study on Central Africa. In: Boon, E. K. & Hens, L. (eds) Indigenous knowledge systems and sustainable development: Relevance for Africa, pp. 121-139. Delhi: Kamla-Raj Enterprises. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eze, M. O. (2013). Pan Africanism: A brief intellectual history. History Compass, 11(9), 663-674. https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12074 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeanya-Esiobu, C. A. (2018). Research, Innovation and Higher Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave Handbook of African Politics, Governance and Development, pp. 829-839. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_51 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezenwa, C.A. & Udensi, V.A. (2021). Transatlantic slave trade and the roots of Africa’s arrested development. Journal of African Studies and Sustainable Development, 4(4) 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, F. (1963). Colonial war and mental disorders. na. pp.444-452 34 01 Unstructured citation Farmer, L.J. (2012). Sovereignty and the African Union. Journal of Pan African Studies, 4(10). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fessha, Y. T. (2017). The original sin of Ethiopian federalism. Ethnopolitics, 16(3), 232-245. https://doi.org/10.1080/17449057.2016.1254410 34 01 Unstructured citation Foray, D. (2005). The knowledge society. Informationsgesellschaft: Geschichten und Wirklichkeit, 22(2005), 211. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fourie, W. (2015). Four concepts of Africa. HTS: Theological Studies, 71(3), 1-10. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v71i3.2847 34 01 Unstructured citation Frimpong Oppong, R. (2010). The African Union, the African Economic Community and Africa’s regional economic communities: untangling a complex web. African Journal of International and Comparative Law, 18(1), 92-103. https://doi.org/10.3366/E0954889009000528 34 01 Unstructured citation Fritz, V. & Menocal, A.R. (2007). Developmental states in the new millennium: Concepts and challenges for a new aid agenda. Development Policy Review, 25(5), 531-552. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2007.00384.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebremichael, M. D. & Jackson, J. W. (2006). Bridging the gap in sub-Saharan Africa: A holistic look at information poverty and the region’s digital divide. Government Information Quarterly, 23(2), 267-280. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.giq.2006.02.011 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebru, S. G. (2016). WAI-ZEI Paper No. 31: Regional Integration in the Horn of Africa: State of Affairs and Challenges. Center for European Integration Studies, University of Bonn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. & Seid, E. H. (2015). The potential for internal trade and regional integration in Africa. Journal of African Trade, 2(1), 19-50. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joat.2015.04.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., Kalantaryan, S., McMahon, S., & Perez-Fernandez, M. (2021). Diaspora finance for development: From remittances to investment. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. (2013). The consequences of modernity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Githiora, C. (2002). Sheng: peer language, Swahili dialect or emerging Creole? Journal of African Cultural Studies, 15(2), 159-181. https://doi.org/10.1080/1369681022000042637 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, E. T. (2007). The Austin School manifesto: an approach to the Black or African Diaspora. Cultural Dynamics, 19(1), 93-97. https://doi.org/10.1177/0921374007077280 34 01 Unstructured citation Green, E. (2010). Ethnicity and nationhood in precolonial Africa: The case of Buganda. Nationalism and Ethnic Politics, 16(1), 1-21. https://doi.org/10.1080/13537110903583310 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffiths, I. (1986). The scramble for Africa: Inherited political boundaries. The Geographical Journal, 152(2), 204-216. https://doi.org/10.2307/634762 34 01 Unstructured citation Grundy, K. W. (1963). Nkrumah’s theory of underdevelopment: An analysis of recurrent themes. World Politics, 15(3), 438-454. https://doi.org/10.2307/2009472 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutkind, P. (1978). Proletarianism in urban Africa. Ufahamu: A Journal of African Studies, 8(3). https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017355 34 01 Unstructured citation Haggard, S. (1990). Pathways from the periphery: The politics of growth in newly industrialized countries. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamood, S. (2006). African transit migration through Libya to Europe: the human cost. Cairo: American University in Cairo, Forced Migration and Refugee Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidhues, F. & Obare, G. A. (2011). Lessons from structural adjustment programmes and their effects in Africa. Quarterly Journal of International Agriculture, 50(1), 55-64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heitmeyer, W., Howell, S., Kurtenbach, S., Rauf, A., Zaman, M. & Zdun, S. (2019). The Codes of the Street in Risky Neighborhoods: A cross-cultural comparison of youth violence in Germany, Pakistan, and South Africa (p. 192). Cham: Springer Nature. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-16287-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1989). The creation and maintenance of national boundaries in Africa. International Organization, 43(4), 673-692. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300034482 34 01 Unstructured citation Hiribarren, V. (2016). Kanem-Bornu Empire. In: MacKenzie, J. M. (ed.) The encyclopedia of empire, pp. 1-6. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118455074.wbeoe014 34 01 Unstructured citation Huddy, L. (2001). From social to political identity: A critical examination of social identity theory. Political Psychology, 22(1), 127-156. https://doi.org/10.1111/0162-895X.00230 34 01 Unstructured citation Hurt, S. R. & Kuisma, M. (2016). Undermining the ‘rainbow nation’? The economic freedom fighters and left-wing populism in South Africa. Proceedings of the 66th Political Studies Association Annual International Conference Hilton Brighton Metropole, Brighton (pp. 21-23). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jiboku, P. A. (2015). The challenge of regional economic integration in Africa: Theory and reality. Africa’s Public Service Delivery & Performance Review, 3(4), 5-28. https://doi.org/10.4102/apsdpr.v3i4.96 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. C. (2014). Regional integration in Africa versus higher levels of intra-Africa trade. Development Southern Africa, 31(3), 515-534. https://doi.org/10.1080/0376835X.2014.887997 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, A., Murawski, M. & Bick, M. (2019). Big data readiness index–Africa in the age of analytics. Proceedings of the 18th Digital Transformation for a Sustainable Society in the 21st Century: 18th IFIP WG 6.11 Conference on e-Business, e-Services, and e-Society, I3E 2019, Trondheim, Norway, September 18–20, 2019 18, pp. 101-112. Cham; Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-29374-1_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Kalitanyi, V. & Visser, K. (2010). African immigrants in South Africa: Job takers or job creators? South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences, 13(4), 376-390. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v13i4.91 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaye, B. & Giulioni, J. W. (2012). Help them grow or watch them go: Career conversations employees want. Oakland, CA: Berrett-Koehler Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S., Anyanwu, J. C. & Conceição, P. (2014). Regional integration in Africa: an introduction. African Development Review, 26(S1), 1-6. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12102 34 01 Unstructured citation Kidane, S. T. (2018). The structural impediments to African reintegration: a comparative analysis of EAC, ECOWAS and SADC. University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Korten, D. C. (1995). Steps toward people-centred development: visión and strategies. In: Heyzer, N., Riker, J.V. & Quizon, A.B. (eds.) Government-NGO relations in Asia, 165-189. International Political Economy Series. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-24276-4_7 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwet, M. (2019). Digital colonialism: US empire and the new imperialism in the Global South. Race & Class, 60(4), 3-26. https://doi.org/10.1177/0306396818823172 34 01 Unstructured citation Lehloenya, P. M. & Mpya, M. N. (2016). Exploring the citizen inclusiveness and micro-economic empowerment aspects of regional integration in Africa. Law, Democracy & Development, 20(1), 91-105. https://doi.org/10.4314/ldd.v20i1.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Lissoni, A., Soske, J., Erlank, N., Nieftagodien, N. & Badsha, O. (2015). One hundred years of the ANC: Debating liberation histories today. Scientia Militaria: South African Journal of Military Studies, 43(1), 160-163. https://doi.org/10.5787/43-1-1115 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2003). Can a ‘realist pan-Africanism’ be a relevant tool toward the transformation of African and African diaspora politics? Imagining a pan-African state. African Journal of International Affairs, 6(1-2). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2015). Brazil, Russia, India, China, and South Africa (BRICS) and Africa: New projected developmental paradigms. Africa Development, 40(3), 77-95. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lyons, T. (2004). Engaging diasporas to promote conflict resolution: Transforming hawks into doves. Working Paper presented at the Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation Washington Policy Seminar. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analysing the costs and benefits of colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15-22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbeki, T. M. (1999. South Africa. President (1999-2008: Mbeki), & Mbeki, T. (2004). State of the nation address. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbete, S. (2015). The Economic Freedom Fighters-South Africa’s turn towards populism? Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 35-59. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a3 34 01 Unstructured citation McGregor, A. (2007). Fifty key thinkers on development–Edited by David Simon. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9493.2007.00298.x 34 01 Unstructured citation McLean, T. (2012). Developmentalism. SlideShare. [Online]. Available at: https://www.slideshare.net/slideshow/developmentalism-14644046/14644046 34 01 Unstructured citation Meshesha, M. & Jawahar, C. V. (2007). Indigenous scripts of African languages. Indilinga African Journal of Indigenous Knowledge Systems, 6(2), 132-142. https://doi.org/10.4314/indilinga.v6i2.26422 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, W. D. (2007). Introduction: Coloniality of power and de-colonial thinking. Cultural Studies, 21(2-3), 155-167. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mills, G. (2012). Why Africa is poor: And what Africans can do about it. Midrand: Penguin Random House South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mistry, P. S. (2000). Africa’s record of regional co-operation and integration. African Affairs, 99(397), 553-573. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/99.397.553 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, P. & Ogundiran, T. (2008). Archaeology of Atlantic Africa and the African Diaspora. Journal of African History, 49(3), 475. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708004003 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001a). Social Policy in a Development Context. Social Policy and Development Paper No.7, UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001b). Thinking about developmental states in Africa. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 25(2001), 289-313. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/25.3.289 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. & Rodriquez, V. (2000). Globalisation and Social Development after Copenhagen: Premises, promises and policies. Geneva 200 Occasional Paper 10. UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mohamoud, A., & Osman, S. (2008). The African diaspora as agents of peace on the continent. Conflict Trends, 4(2008), 38-44. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molawa, S. (2009). The “first” and “third world” in Africa: knowledge access, challenges and current technological innovations in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Møller, B. (2010). Pan-Africanism and federalism. Perspectives on Federalism, 2(3), 38-76. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780748630264-005 34 01 Unstructured citation Monson, I. (ed.). (2004). African diaspora: A musical perspective. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203493052 34 01 Unstructured citation Moshi, H. P. (2014). Sustainable and inclusive growth in Africa: industrialization a must. African Journal of Economic Review, 2(2), 19-38. https://doi.org/10.61538/ajer.v2i2.152 34 01 Unstructured citation Moti, U. G. (2019). Africa’s natural resource wealth: A paradox of plenty and poverty. Advances in Social Sciences Research Journal, 6(7), 4983-4503. https://doi.org/10.14738/assrj.67.6814 34 01 Unstructured citation Mottiar, S. (2015). The democratic alliance and the role of opposition parties in South Africa. Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 106-123. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Mouton, M. & Burns, R. (2021). (Digital) neo-colonialism in the smart city. Regional Studies, 55(12), 1890-1901. https://doi.org/10.1080/00343404.2021.1915974 34 01 Unstructured citation Mpofu, W. (2018). Decoloniality as a combative ontology in African development. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 83-102. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukisa, R.S. & Thompson, B. (1995). Prerequisites for economic integration in Africa: an analysis of the Abuja Treaty. Africa Today; Bloomington, 42(4), 56-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mulat, T. (1998). Multilateralism and Africa’s regional economic communities. J. World Trade, 32, 115. https://doi.org/10.54648/TRAD1998034 34 01 Unstructured citation Muzee, H. & Enaifoghe, A.O. (2019). Towards an inclusive model of African regional integration: How effective has the linear model been so far?. Journal of Economics and Behavioral Studies, 11(1 (J)), 55-65. https://doi.org/10.22610/jebs.v11i1(J).2748 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagar, D. & Otitodun, E. (2010). Adedeji at 80: Moving Africa from rhetoric to action. Cape Town: Centre for Conflict Resolution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nantambu, K. (1998). Pan-Africanism versus Pan-African Nationalism: An Afrocentric analysis. Journal of Black Studies, 28(5), 561-574. https://doi.org/10.1177/002193479802800503 34 01 Unstructured citation Naudé, W., Rossouw, S. & Krugell, W. (2006). The quality of metropolitan city life in South Africa. North West University, Potchefstroom, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, S. J. (2007). Tracking the historical roots of post-apartheid citizenship problems: the Native Club, restless natives, panicking settlers and the politics of nativism in South Africa. ASC Working Paper Series, (72). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndulu, B. J. (1960). The evolution of global development paradigms and their influence on African economic growth. In: Ndulu, B. J., O’Connell, S. A., Bates, R. H., Collier, P. & Soludo, C. C. (eds.) The political economy of economic growth in Africa, 1960–2000, pp. 315-347. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492648.010 34 01 Unstructured citation Nnaemeka, A. N. (2009). Towards an alternative development paradigm for Africa. Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 39-48. https://doi.org/10.1080/09718923.2009.11892749 34 01 Unstructured citation Ntsebeza, L. (2003). Land rights and democratisation: Rural tenure reform in South Africa’s former bantustans. Transformation, (52). https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2003.0032 34 01 Unstructured citation Obasa, S. O. (2019). Good governance, accountability and transparency for sustainable development in Africa. International Journal of Politics and Good Governance, X(10.1), 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocampo, J.A. (2002). Rethinking the development agenda. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 26(3), 393-407. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/26.3.393 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocheni, S. & Nwankwo, B.C. (2012). Analysis of colonialism and its impact in Africa. Cross-Cultural Communication, 8(3), 46-54. 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2014). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa General Issues and Case Studies. Addis Ababa: Commission of the African Union, Department of Peace and Security (African Union Border Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2009). The African Union: pitfalls and prospects for uniting Africa. Journal of International Affairs, 62(2), 93-111. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, G. (2010). Regionalism in Africa: Cooperation without integration. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olney, W. W. (2021). Intra-African trade. Review of World Economics, 158(1), 25-51. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10290-021-00421-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Olukoshi, A.O. (2005). African scholars and African studies. Development in Practice, 16(6), 533-544. https://doi.org/10.1080/09614520600958116 34 01 Unstructured citation Opeyemi, A. (2022). Africa must buy the future: Strategies for societal transformation in Olu Obafemi’s running dreams and dark times are over? Ilorin Journal of Linguistics, Literature & Culture 34 01 Unstructured citation Osakwe, P. N. & Moussa, N. (2017). Innovation, diversification and inclusive development in Africa. UN. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyedola, D. A. (2016). The contribution of philosophy to Africa’s development. Inkanyiso, 8(1), 9-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyelaran-Oyeyinka, B. & Sampath, P. G. (2007). Innovation in African Development. Case Studies of Uganda, Tanzania and Kenya. A World Bank Study. http://info. worldbank. org/etools/docs/library/239730/InnovationInAfricaFinalPaper. pdf [Accessed: 22/03/2014]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Palmer, C. A. (2000). Defining and studying the modern African diaspora. The Journal of Negro History, 85(1-2), 27-32. https://doi.org/10.1086/JNHv85n1-2p27 34 01 Unstructured citation Pavone, T. (2018). What Shapes State Form? An evaluation of Charles Tilly’s Coercion, Capital, and European States. Princeton University. Available at: https://pdfs. semanticscholar. org/cd80/65ce9fe65bfe8a5f3fe64c9d72f54db9591c.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pécoud, A. & de Guchteneire, P. (eds). (2007). Migration without Borders: Essays on the free movement of people. New York, NY. Berghahn Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pérouse de Montclos, M. A. (2005). Diasporas, remittances and Africa south of the Sahara: A strategic assessment. Institute for Security Studies Monographs, 2005(112), 66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Punie, Y. (2007). Learning spaces: an ICT-enabled model of future learning in the knowledge-based society. European Journal of Education, 42(2), 185-199. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00302.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose, M. B. (2004). In search of an African philosophy of education: perspectives on higher education. South African Journal of Higher Education, 18(3), 138-160. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajhe.v18i3.25487 34 01 Unstructured citation Ratha, D. & Plaza, S. (2011). Harnessing diasporas. Finance and Development, 48(3), 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reed, H. E. (2013). Moving across boundaries: Migration in South Africa, 1950–2000. Demography, 50(1), 71-95. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13524-012-0140-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2013). Instructional-design theories and models: A new paradigm of instructional theory, Volume II. Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781410603784 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2006). New instructional theories and strategies for a knowledge-based society. In: Innovations in instructional technology, pp. 207-217. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, W. (2018). How Europe underdeveloped Africa. London: Verso Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saad-Filho, A. (2005). Structuralism and Dependency Theory. In: Jomo, K. S. & Reinert, E. S. (eds.) The origins of development economics: How schools of economic thought have addressed development, pp. 128-145. New Delhi: Tulika Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sako, S. (2006). Challenges facing Africa’s regional economic communities in capacity building. ACBF occasional papers, no. 5. Harare: ACBF. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saper, N. (2012). International cryptography regulation and the global information economy. Nw. J. Tech. & Intell. Prop., 2(11), xv. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schalk, T. (2012). The Role of Emotional Competence on the Effectiveness of Natural Resource Management Committees. University of Canberra. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwartz, B. (1997). Collective memory and history: How Abraham Lincoln became a symbol of racial equality. The Sociological Quarterly, 38(3), 469-496. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1533-8525.1997.tb00488.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Segobye, A. K. (2018). Politics and society in pre-colonial Africa: Implications for governance in contemporary times. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 159-172. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2020). Rethinking, Ethiopian education system: restoration and rectification. In: Adeyemo, K.S. (ed.) The education systems of Africa. Global Education Systems. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-43042-9_1-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2021a). A Critique of the Current Approach to African Unification in order to explore an Alternative Unification Theory: The case of the Horn of Africa. Doctoral dissertation, University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T.K., 2021b. The Impact of Climate Change on Agriculture and Food Security in the Greater Horn of Africa. Politikon, 48(1), 98-114. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589346.2020.1861509 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022a). Africa Requires a Robust Intra-Africa Immigration Strategy. The Reporter December 31. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29218/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022b). Africa’s Dilemma: Bridging Digital Divides and Governance. The Reporter December 17, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28603/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022c). Africa’s yearning for transformative social reengineering. The Reporter December 10, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28381/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022d). Is Addis Ababa University a producer or importer of knowledge? The Reporter July 30, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/25348/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022e). Post-OAU Regional Institution Formations: An Efficiency & Relevancy Analysis. The Reporter November 19, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27975/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022f). Wake up Africa: enslavement to voluntary surrender. The Reporter October-29-August 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023a). A theoretical argument: “Africa as a Nation”. The Reporter January 21, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29992/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023b). Inherent dichotomies between nation-state genesis & Eurocentric federalism in Africa. The Reporter January 7, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29485/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K (2023c). The Postcolonial African Unification and Identity Politics Conundrum: postcolonial identity politics and African unification. Africa World Press 34 01 Unstructured citation Sen, S. R. (1991). Command economy and market economy. Economic and Political Weekly, 26(11/12), 549-552. 34 01 Unstructured citation Serem, H. (2016). The role of international financial institutions in Africa’s development: A case study of the African Development Bank. Doctoral dissertation, University of Nairobi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Settles, J.D. (1996). The impact of colonialism on African economic development. Chancellor’s Honors Program Projects, 5-1996. Knoxville: University of Tennessee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shore, M. (2008). Christianity and justice in the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission: A case study in religious conflict resolution. Political Theology, 9(2), 161-178. https://doi.org/10.1558/poth.v9i2.161 34 01 Unstructured citation Shujaa, M. J. & Shujaa, K. J. (eds.) (2015). The SAGE encyclopedia of African cultural heritage in North America. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781483346373 34 01 Unstructured citation Simon, W. O. (2011). Centre-periphery relationship in the understanding of development of internal colonies. International Journal of Economic Development Research and Investment, 2(1), 147-156. 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). What’s Wrong with Regional Integration? The Problem of Eurocentrism. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2399858 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). Rethinking regions and regionalism. Georgetown Journal of International Affairs, 9-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solomon, H. (1994). Migration to Southern Africa: a comparative perspective. Africa Insight, 24(1), 60-71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Southern African Customs Union (SACU). (2021). In Figures: Prepared by the Revenue Management Sub-Directorate SACU February, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spencer, J. H. (2006). Ethiopia at bay: A personal account of the Haile Selassie years. Los Angeles, CA: Tsehai Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sprout, R. V., & Weaver, J. H. (1992). International distribution of income: 1960–1987. Kyklos, 45(2), 237-258. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02116.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Statista. (2025). Most popular social networks worldwide as of February 2025, by number of monthly active users. Statista. [Online]. Available at: https://www.statista.com/statistics/272014/global-social-networks-ranked-by-number-of-users/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Stewart, G. L., Manges, K. A. & Ward, M. M. (2015). Empowering sustained patient safety: the benefits of combining top-down and bottom-up approaches. Journal of Nursing Care Quality, 30(3), 240-246. https://doi.org/10.1097/NCQ.0000000000000103 34 01 Unstructured citation Stremlau, J. (1999). African Renaissance and international relations. South African Journal of International Affairs, 6(2), 61-80. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220469909545260 34 01 Unstructured citation Szary, A.L.A. (2015). Boundaries and borders. In: Agnew, J., Mamadouh, V., Secor, A. J. & Sharp, J. (eds.) The Wiley Blackwell companion to political geography, pp. 11-25. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118725771.ch2 34 01 Unstructured citation Tati, G. (2008). The immigration issues in the post-apartheid South Africa: Discourses, policies and social repercussions. Espace Populations Sociétés. Space Populations Societies, 3(2008), 423-440. https://doi.org/10.4000/eps.3496 34 01 Unstructured citation Thiemann, L. (2014). How to frame work after capitalism? Marxist proletarianism, the radical populist critique and its emerging alternative. PERSPECTIVES IN DEVELOPMENT, 204. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, J. (1995). Aesthetics and the value of nature. Environmental Ethics, 17(3), 291-305. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199517319 34 01 Unstructured citation Tian, N., Kuimova, A., Da Silva, D.L., Wezeman, P.D. & Wezeman, S.T. 2020. Trends in World Military Expenditure, 2019. Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI). [Online]. Available at: https://www.sipri.org/sites/default/files/2020-04/fs_2020_04_milex_0_0.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Tindifa, S. (2009). Public accountability and good governance in East Africa. Kampala: Fountain Publishers. [Online]. Available at: https://www.kituochakatiba.org/sites/default/files/2022-02/Public%20Accountability%20and%20Good%20Governance%20in%20East%20Africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Toledano, E.R. (2014). The Ottoman slave trade and its suppression. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tralac Trade Law Centre (Tralac). (2019). Summary of intra-Africa trade 2019. Tralac. [Online]. Available at: https://www.tralac.org/documents/publications/trade-data-analysis/3982-summary-intra-africa-trade-2019/file.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Tubey, R. J., Chebet, W. T. & Rotich, J. K. (2015). Re-engineering the public sector: Integration of innovation and entrepreneurship in Africa’s development agenda. European Journal of Business, Economics and Accountancy, 3(5), 64-77. 34 01 Unstructured citation Twala, C. (2014). The African National Congress (ANC) and its ideological shifts over time: Attempts to define or re-define its ideological identity? Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5(20), 1988. https://doi.org/10.5901/mjss.2014.v5n20p1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Udombana, N. J. (2002). The institutional structure of the African Union: A legal analysis. California Western International Law Journal, 33(1), 1-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ukwandu, D.C. (2019). South Africa as a developmental state-is it a viable idea? African Journal of Public Affairs, 11(2), 41-62. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). (1948). Universal Declaration of Human Rights. UN. [Online]. Available at: https://www.un.org/sites/un2.un.org/files/2021/03/udhr.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2000. Millennium Development Goals (MDGs). [online]. Available at: https://research.un.org/en/docs/dev/2000-2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2015. Transforming Our World: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. [online]. Available at: https://sdgs.un.org/publications/transforming-our-world-2030-agenda-sustainable-development-17981. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations Economic Commission on Africa (UNECA). (1989). African alternative framework to structural adjustment programmes for socio-economic recovery and transformation. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vale, P. & Maseko, S. (1998). South Africa and the African renaissance. International Affairs, 74(2), 271-287. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00016 34 01 Unstructured citation Vali, I. (2013). The role of education in the knowledge-based society. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76(2013), 388-392. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, A. E., Ribot, I., Morris, D., Steyn, M. & Maat, G. J. (2010). The origins of late nineteenth-century migrant diamond miners uncovered in a salvage excavation in Kimberley, South Africa. The South African Archaeological Bulletin, 65(192), 175-184. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vera, L. (2013). Some useful concepts for development economics in the tradition of Latin American structuralism. American Journal of Economics and Sociology, 72(4), 917-948. https://doi.org/10.1111/ajes.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Walker, M. (2005). Amartya Sen’s capability approach and education. Educational action research, 13(1), 103-110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09650790500200279 34 01 Unstructured citation Walters, R. W. (1997). Pan Africanism in the African Diaspora: An analysis of modern Afrocentric political movements. Wayne State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Westerhausen, R., Moosmann, M., Alho, K., Medvedev, S., Hämäläinen, H. & Hugdahl, K. (2009). Top–down and bottom–up interaction: manipulating the dichotic listening ear advantage. Brain Research, 1250, 183-189. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainres.2008.10.070 34 01 Unstructured citation White, H., Killick, T. & Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S. (2001). African poverty at the millennium: Causes, complexities, and challenges. World Bank Publications. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-4867-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Widstrand, C. G. (ed.) African boundary problems. Journal of Asian and African Studies, 6(2), 166-167. https://doi.org/10.1177/002190967100600229 34 01 Unstructured citation World Bank. (1981). Accelerated Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: An Agenda for Action. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Young, J.C. (2019). The new knowledge politics of digital colonialism. Environment and Planning A: Economy and Space, 51(7), 1424-1441. https://doi.org/10.1177/0308518X19858998 34 01 Unstructured citation Zack-Williams, A. B. & Mohan, G. (2002). Editorial: Africa, the African diaspora & development. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 205-210. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704609 34 01 Unstructured citation Zanfir, G. (2012). The right to data portability in the context of the EU data protection reform. International Data Privacy Law, 2(3), 149-162. https://doi.org/10.1093/idpl/ips009 34 01 Unstructured citation Zeleza, T. (2004). The African academic diaspora in the United States and Africa: The challenges of productive engagement. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 24(1), 261-275. https://doi.org/10.1215/1089201X-24-1-261 34 01 Unstructured citation Zondi, S. (2008). Xenophobic attacks: towards an understanding of violence against African immigrants in South Africa. Africa Insight, 38(2), 26-35. https://doi.org/10.4314/ai.v38i2.22545 34 01 Unstructured citation Online Reference 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.juliewinklegiulioni.com/blog/leadership-matters/deconstructing-developmentmindset/#:~:text=Defining%20%E2%80%9Cdevelopment%20mindset%E2%80%9D,significance%20that%20others%20might%20overlook. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://venturesafrica.com/mara-raises-23m-to-build-africas-portal-to-the-crypto-economy/?utm_source=Africa.com&utm_campaign=fe8d462c3e-EMAIL_CAMPAIGN_2018_06_22_02_06_COPY_01&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_12683c81a6-fe8d462c3e-29180209 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2021%2F03%2FDigital-colonialism-correction-scaled.jpg&imgrefurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fdigital-colonialism-the-evolution-of-us 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation https://yourstory.com/socialstory/2022/01/social-reengineering-key-improving-social-mobility 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.tomedes.com/translator-hub/tanzania-language 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.babbel.com/en/magazine/what-language-is-spoken-in-kenya 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/244/1298/5921 20 08 20251013 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890104.pdf 20 08 20251013 01 urn:uuid:d5089620-faa6-40c1-9671-acdb51e0e8e2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37cae1fa-9d5d-4218-87a2-d7d9a6bdbb1b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d5089620-faa6-40c1-9671-acdb51e0e8e2 15 9780639890128 03 9780639890128 06 10.64449/9780639890104 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Quest The Underdevelopment of Postcolonial Africa 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 40 01670bg46 Bahir Dar University 01 eng 00 398 03 93 JPF 10 POL043000 20 underdevelopment; postcolonial Africa; development strategy 01 06 02 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementati 03 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 Series Foreword Jo-Ansie van Wyk Introduction The Predicament of Postcolonial Africa’s Underdevelopment and the Enigma of Poverty Postcolonial African Governance Impediment Historical Entanglement and Virtual Colonisation Entanglement Between the African Border Regime and the Concept of a Unified Economic and Political Society Africa as a Nation Critical Thinkers’ Perspectives on Africa’s Regional Unity and Underdevelopment The Necessity for Institutional and Governance Transformation in Africa The African Regeneration and the African Diaspora Impact Building a Knowledge-Based Society to Advance Africa South Africa’s Political Quagmire and Relic of a Historical Trap Rethinking the Development Strategy of Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890104_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 Johannesburg 04 01 20251013 Seife Tadelle Kidane Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890098 03 9780639890098 06 15 9780639890104 03 9780639890104 06 15 9780639890111 03 9780639890111 34 01 Unstructured citation Abebe, T. & Quaicoe, N. (2014). Causes of poverty in Sub-Saharan Africa: A layered theory approach to understanding significant factors. Journal of Economics and International finance, 6(6), 112-124. https://doi.org/10.5897/JEIF2013.0564 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2013). Two prophets of regional integration: Prebisch and Adedeji. [Online]. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10625/51561 https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199671656.003.0020 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African political economy, pp. 265-278. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2002). From the Lagos Plan of Action to the New Partnership for African Development and from the Final Act of Lagos to the Constitutive Act: Wither Africa? Keynote Address prepared for the African Forum for Envisioning Africa. Nairobi, Kenya 26-29 April 2002. 1994. Labour in the explanation of an African Crisis. Codesria: Dakar 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2006). Adebayo Adedeji (1930–). Fifty Key Thinkers on Development, p.3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1991). Preparing Africa for the Twenty-first Century: Agenda for the 1990s. United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. Available at: https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/678149?ln=en 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In The Palgrave Handbook of African Political Economy (pp. 265-278). Cham: Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1993). Comparative strategies of economic decolonization in Africa. In: Mazrui, A A. & Wondji, C. (eds.) General history of Africa, VIII: Africa since 1935, 8, pp. 393-431. Berkeley Way, CA: Heinemann Educational. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. & Shaw, T. M. (eds.) (1985). Economic crisis in Africa : African perspectives on development problems and potentials. Boulder, CO: L. Rienner Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aderemi, A. (2006). The African crisis, ‘development partnerships’ and the African diaspora: constructing the synergies. Africa Insight, 36(1), 63-67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adesina, J. (2002). NEPAD and W.T.O. Agreements: linkages and contradictions. Presentation at the Regional Workshop on the Interface between Trade and Regional Partnership Agreements. 29-30, October 2002, Harare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adi, H. (2002). The African diaspora, ‘development’ & modern African political theory. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 237-251. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704611 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2000). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/34873-file-constitutiveact_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2006). The Migration Policy Framework for Africa. Executive Council Ninth Ordinary Session 25-29 June 2006. Banjul, The Gambia. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/32899-file-1._au_migration_policy_framework_for_africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2012). State of the African Population Report 2012: Harnessing the Demographic Dividend for Africa’s Socio-Economic Development. Addis Ababa: AU. [Online]. Available at: https://aidsaccountability.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/State-of-the-African-Population-Harnessing-the-demographic-dividend-AIDS-Accountability-International1.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2013). Agenda 2063: The Africa we want (Popular version). [online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/documents/36204-doc-agenda2063_popular_version_en.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union Border Programme (AUBP). (2013). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa: General Issues and Case Studies. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://www.peaceau.org/uploads/au-2-en-2013-delim-a-demar-user-guide.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Agarwal, A. & Sanmi-Ajiki, T. (2000). Adebayo Adedeji: A rainbow in the sky of his time: A Biography. Lagos: Newswatch Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ajala, A. (1983). The nature of African boundaries. Africa Spectrum, 18(2), 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akani, E.C. (2017). From the Lagos Plan of Action (L.P.A.) to the New Partnership for African Development (NEPAD). What went wrong. International Journal of Development Research, 7(7), 13517-13525. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ake, C. (1989). The political economy of crisis and underdevelopment in Africa: Selected works of Claude Ake (Vol. 1). Hamilton, UK: Jad Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A. & Murithi, T. (2008). The African Union and its institutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, N. (2003). New meanings of Pan-Africanism in the era of globalisation. The Fourth Annual Frantz Fanon Distinguished Lecture, DePaul University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alumona, I. M. & Azom, S. N. (2018). Politics of identity and the crisis of nation-building in Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, 291-306. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_17 34 01 Unstructured citation Amadife, E.N. & Warhola, J.W. (1993). Africa’s political boundaries: Colonial cartography, the OAU, and the advisability of ethno-national adjustment. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 6(4), 533-554. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01418258 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M. K. (2018). Pan-Africanism and the African diaspora. In: Karbo, T. & Murithi, T. (eds.) The African Union: Autocracy, diplomacy, and peacebuilding in Africa. Cape Town: I. B. Tauris. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asongu, S. A. & Odhiambo, N. M. (2020). Building knowledge-based economies in Africa: A systematic review of policies and strategies. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 11(2020), 1538-1555. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13132-019-00617-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Attoe, S. E. & Imbua, D. L. (2015). Re-engineering the Pan-Africanist vision in the Black Atlantic. Asian Journal of Research in Social Sciences and Humanities, 5(3), 21-38. https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7315.2015.00049.0 34 01 Unstructured citation Baser, B. & Swain, A. (2008). Diasporas as peacemakers: Third party mediation in homeland conflicts. International Journal on World Peace, 25(3), 7-28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, S. & Sparks, P. (2016). Neither fair nor unchangeable but part of the natural order: Orientations towards inequality in the face of criticism of the economic system. Social Justice Research, 29(2016), 456-474. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11211-016-0270-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, E. & Ehin, P. (2006). What kind of border regime is in the making? Towards a differentiated and uneven border strategy. Cooperation and Conflict, 41(1), 53-71. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836706060935 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharyya, S. (2009). Root causes of African underdevelopment. Journal of African Economies, 18(5), 745-780. https://doi.org/10.1093/jae/ejp009 34 01 Unstructured citation Bongmba, E.K. (2004). Reflections on Thabo Mbeki’s African Renaissance. Journal of Southern African Studies, 30(2), 291-316. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000215374 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonneuil, C. (2000). Development as experiment: science and state building in late colonial and postcolonial Africa, 1930-1970. Osiris, 15, 258-281. https://doi.org/10.1086/649330 34 01 Unstructured citation Booysen, S. (2011). The African National Congress and the regeneration of political power. Johannesburg: Wits University Press. https://doi.org/10.26530/OAPEN_626380 34 01 Unstructured citation Brzezinski, Z. (2012). Strategic vision: America and the crisis of global power. Basic books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Buzan, B., Buzan, B. G., W’ver, O., Wæver, O. & Buzan, O. W. B. (2003). Regions and powers: The structure of international security (Vol. 91). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511491252 34 01 Unstructured citation Byiers, B. & Vanheukelom, J. (2014). Political drivers of Africa’s regional economic integration. Lessons from the Maputo and North-South Corridors. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM), 01 December 2014. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/work/political-drivers-of-africas-regional-economic-integration-lessons-from-the-maputo-and-north-south-corridors 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, J. R., Kenealy, M. D. & Campbell, K. L. (2009). Animal sciences: the biology, care, and production of domestic animals. Long Grove, IL: Waveland Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castells, M. (2011). The power of identity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cervenka, Z. (1977). The unfinished quest for unity: Africa and the OAU. Friedmann; Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. https://doi.org/10.5771/0506-7286-1978-4-433 34 01 Unstructured citation Che-Mponda, A. H. (1987). Charter of the Organisation of African Unity and problems of African unity. African Study Monographs, 7(1985), 53-63. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibira, E. & Moyana, H. (2017). Enhancing intra-Africa trade: the need to go beyond hard infrastructure investment, border management reform and customs processes enhancement. Proceedings of the 36th Southern African Transport Conference (SATC 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation CISSE, A. (2018). African Union / Union Africaine / Uniăo Africana: African Institute for Remittances. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/en/sa/air 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman, D. (2018). Digital colonialism: The 21st century scramble for Africa through the extraction and control of user data and the limitations of data protection laws. Michigan Journal of Race & Law, 24(2), 417. https://doi.org/10.36643/mjrl.24.2.digital 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins, C., A., Nwankwo, C., M. & Ekhator, E. (2021). Regional economic communities as building blocks of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Transnational Dispute Management, 4, pp. 1-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Crush, J. & Dodson, B. (2007). Another lost decade: The failures of South Africa’s post-apartheid migration policy. Tijdschrift Voor Economische en Sociale Geografie, 98(4), 436-454. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9663.2007.00413.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Daniel, R. & Nagar, D. (2014). Regional Building and Regional Integration in Africa. Center for Conflict Resolution. [Online]. Available https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/43196/9781000342727.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R. (2012). African diasporas, development and the politics of context. Third World Quarterly, 33(1), 91-108. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2012.627237 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, B., Di Giuseppe, S. & Zezza, A. (2014). Income diversification patterns in rural sub-Saharan Africa: Reassessing the evidence. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper, (7108). https://doi.org/10.1596/1813-9450-7108 34 01 Unstructured citation De Melo, J. & Tsikata, Y. (2015). Regional integration in Africa: Challenges and prospects. In: Monga, C. & Yifu Lin, J. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Africa and economics: Policies and practices. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T. & Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM). Discussion Paper No. 74, September 2007. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/application/files/6516/5547/2698/DP-74-Africa-Regional-Integration-Arrangements-History-Challenges-2007.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. & Halleson, D. (2007). SACU, regional integration and the overlap issue in Southern Africa: from spaghetti to cannelloni? Johannesburg: Acumen Publishing Solutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drummond, M. P., Thakoor, V. & Yu, S. (2014). Africa rising: harnessing the demographic dividend. International Monetary Fund. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781498379878.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, E. (2019). Rarity or reality of some theories of poverty in explaining the poverty in Africa. Journal of Rural and Community Development, 14(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation East African Community (EAC). (2025). Single Customs Territory. EAC. [Online]. Available at: https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation Edoun, E. I. (2015). Assessment of the Lagos Plan of Action (1980-2000) and its connectedness to the A.U. Vision 2063. Available at https://www.acbf-pact.org/what-we-do/how-we-do-it/knowledge-learning/knowledge-forums/brownbag-seminars/assessment-lagos-plan [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P. (2000). Pre-colonial institutions, post-colonial states, and economic development in tropical Africa. Political Research Quarterly, 53(1), 7-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/106591290005300101 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P., Tarango, S. & Carter, M. (2002). Dismemberment and suffocation: A contribution to the debate on African boundaries. Comparative Political Studies, 35(10), 1093-1118. https://doi.org/10.1177/001041402237944 34 01 Unstructured citation Enoch, M. C., Mathieu, M. P. H., Mecagni, M. M. & Kriljenko, M. J. I. C. (2015). Pan-African Banks: Opportunities and challenges for cross-border oversight. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericson, R. E. (2013). Command economy and its legacy. In: Alexeev, M. & Weber, S. (eds.) The Oxford handbook of the Russian economy, pp. 51-85. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199759927.013.0002 34 01 Unstructured citation Esteva, G. (2010). What is development? In: Sandal, N. (ed.) Oxford research encyclopedia of international studies. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2004). Development as institutional change: The pitfalls of monocropping and the potentials of deliberation. Studies in Comparative International Development, 38(2004), 30-52. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686327 34 01 Unstructured citation Eyong, C.T. (2007). Indigenous knowledge and sustainable development in Africa: Case study on Central Africa. In: Boon, E. K. & Hens, L. (eds) Indigenous knowledge systems and sustainable development: Relevance for Africa, pp. 121-139. Delhi: Kamla-Raj Enterprises. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eze, M. O. (2013). Pan Africanism: A brief intellectual history. History Compass, 11(9), 663-674. https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12074 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeanya-Esiobu, C. A. (2018). Research, Innovation and Higher Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave Handbook of African Politics, Governance and Development, pp. 829-839. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_51 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezenwa, C.A. & Udensi, V.A. (2021). Transatlantic slave trade and the roots of Africa’s arrested development. Journal of African Studies and Sustainable Development, 4(4) 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, F. (1963). Colonial war and mental disorders. na. pp.444-452 34 01 Unstructured citation Farmer, L.J. (2012). Sovereignty and the African Union. Journal of Pan African Studies, 4(10). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fessha, Y. T. (2017). The original sin of Ethiopian federalism. Ethnopolitics, 16(3), 232-245. https://doi.org/10.1080/17449057.2016.1254410 34 01 Unstructured citation Foray, D. (2005). The knowledge society. Informationsgesellschaft: Geschichten und Wirklichkeit, 22(2005), 211. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fourie, W. (2015). Four concepts of Africa. HTS: Theological Studies, 71(3), 1-10. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v71i3.2847 34 01 Unstructured citation Frimpong Oppong, R. (2010). The African Union, the African Economic Community and Africa’s regional economic communities: untangling a complex web. African Journal of International and Comparative Law, 18(1), 92-103. https://doi.org/10.3366/E0954889009000528 34 01 Unstructured citation Fritz, V. & Menocal, A.R. (2007). Developmental states in the new millennium: Concepts and challenges for a new aid agenda. Development Policy Review, 25(5), 531-552. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2007.00384.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebremichael, M. D. & Jackson, J. W. (2006). Bridging the gap in sub-Saharan Africa: A holistic look at information poverty and the region’s digital divide. Government Information Quarterly, 23(2), 267-280. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.giq.2006.02.011 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebru, S. G. (2016). WAI-ZEI Paper No. 31: Regional Integration in the Horn of Africa: State of Affairs and Challenges. Center for European Integration Studies, University of Bonn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. & Seid, E. H. (2015). The potential for internal trade and regional integration in Africa. Journal of African Trade, 2(1), 19-50. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joat.2015.04.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., Kalantaryan, S., McMahon, S., & Perez-Fernandez, M. (2021). Diaspora finance for development: From remittances to investment. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. (2013). The consequences of modernity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Githiora, C. (2002). Sheng: peer language, Swahili dialect or emerging Creole? Journal of African Cultural Studies, 15(2), 159-181. https://doi.org/10.1080/1369681022000042637 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, E. T. (2007). The Austin School manifesto: an approach to the Black or African Diaspora. Cultural Dynamics, 19(1), 93-97. https://doi.org/10.1177/0921374007077280 34 01 Unstructured citation Green, E. (2010). Ethnicity and nationhood in precolonial Africa: The case of Buganda. Nationalism and Ethnic Politics, 16(1), 1-21. https://doi.org/10.1080/13537110903583310 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffiths, I. (1986). The scramble for Africa: Inherited political boundaries. The Geographical Journal, 152(2), 204-216. https://doi.org/10.2307/634762 34 01 Unstructured citation Grundy, K. W. (1963). Nkrumah’s theory of underdevelopment: An analysis of recurrent themes. World Politics, 15(3), 438-454. https://doi.org/10.2307/2009472 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutkind, P. (1978). Proletarianism in urban Africa. Ufahamu: A Journal of African Studies, 8(3). https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017355 34 01 Unstructured citation Haggard, S. (1990). Pathways from the periphery: The politics of growth in newly industrialized countries. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamood, S. (2006). African transit migration through Libya to Europe: the human cost. Cairo: American University in Cairo, Forced Migration and Refugee Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidhues, F. & Obare, G. A. (2011). Lessons from structural adjustment programmes and their effects in Africa. Quarterly Journal of International Agriculture, 50(1), 55-64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heitmeyer, W., Howell, S., Kurtenbach, S., Rauf, A., Zaman, M. & Zdun, S. (2019). The Codes of the Street in Risky Neighborhoods: A cross-cultural comparison of youth violence in Germany, Pakistan, and South Africa (p. 192). Cham: Springer Nature. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-16287-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1989). The creation and maintenance of national boundaries in Africa. International Organization, 43(4), 673-692. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300034482 34 01 Unstructured citation Hiribarren, V. (2016). Kanem-Bornu Empire. In: MacKenzie, J. M. (ed.) The encyclopedia of empire, pp. 1-6. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118455074.wbeoe014 34 01 Unstructured citation Huddy, L. (2001). From social to political identity: A critical examination of social identity theory. Political Psychology, 22(1), 127-156. https://doi.org/10.1111/0162-895X.00230 34 01 Unstructured citation Hurt, S. R. & Kuisma, M. (2016). Undermining the ‘rainbow nation’? The economic freedom fighters and left-wing populism in South Africa. Proceedings of the 66th Political Studies Association Annual International Conference Hilton Brighton Metropole, Brighton (pp. 21-23). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jiboku, P. A. (2015). The challenge of regional economic integration in Africa: Theory and reality. Africa’s Public Service Delivery & Performance Review, 3(4), 5-28. https://doi.org/10.4102/apsdpr.v3i4.96 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. C. (2014). Regional integration in Africa versus higher levels of intra-Africa trade. Development Southern Africa, 31(3), 515-534. https://doi.org/10.1080/0376835X.2014.887997 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, A., Murawski, M. & Bick, M. (2019). Big data readiness index–Africa in the age of analytics. Proceedings of the 18th Digital Transformation for a Sustainable Society in the 21st Century: 18th IFIP WG 6.11 Conference on e-Business, e-Services, and e-Society, I3E 2019, Trondheim, Norway, September 18–20, 2019 18, pp. 101-112. Cham; Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-29374-1_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Kalitanyi, V. & Visser, K. (2010). African immigrants in South Africa: Job takers or job creators? South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences, 13(4), 376-390. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v13i4.91 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaye, B. & Giulioni, J. W. (2012). Help them grow or watch them go: Career conversations employees want. Oakland, CA: Berrett-Koehler Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S., Anyanwu, J. C. & Conceição, P. (2014). Regional integration in Africa: an introduction. African Development Review, 26(S1), 1-6. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12102 34 01 Unstructured citation Kidane, S. T. (2018). The structural impediments to African reintegration: a comparative analysis of EAC, ECOWAS and SADC. University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Korten, D. C. (1995). Steps toward people-centred development: visión and strategies. In: Heyzer, N., Riker, J.V. & Quizon, A.B. (eds.) Government-NGO relations in Asia, 165-189. International Political Economy Series. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-24276-4_7 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwet, M. (2019). Digital colonialism: US empire and the new imperialism in the Global South. Race & Class, 60(4), 3-26. https://doi.org/10.1177/0306396818823172 34 01 Unstructured citation Lehloenya, P. M. & Mpya, M. N. (2016). Exploring the citizen inclusiveness and micro-economic empowerment aspects of regional integration in Africa. Law, Democracy & Development, 20(1), 91-105. https://doi.org/10.4314/ldd.v20i1.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Lissoni, A., Soske, J., Erlank, N., Nieftagodien, N. & Badsha, O. (2015). One hundred years of the ANC: Debating liberation histories today. Scientia Militaria: South African Journal of Military Studies, 43(1), 160-163. https://doi.org/10.5787/43-1-1115 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2003). Can a ‘realist pan-Africanism’ be a relevant tool toward the transformation of African and African diaspora politics? Imagining a pan-African state. African Journal of International Affairs, 6(1-2). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2015). Brazil, Russia, India, China, and South Africa (BRICS) and Africa: New projected developmental paradigms. Africa Development, 40(3), 77-95. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lyons, T. (2004). Engaging diasporas to promote conflict resolution: Transforming hawks into doves. Working Paper presented at the Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation Washington Policy Seminar. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analysing the costs and benefits of colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15-22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbeki, T. M. (1999. South Africa. President (1999-2008: Mbeki), & Mbeki, T. (2004). State of the nation address. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbete, S. (2015). The Economic Freedom Fighters-South Africa’s turn towards populism? Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 35-59. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a3 34 01 Unstructured citation McGregor, A. (2007). Fifty key thinkers on development–Edited by David Simon. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9493.2007.00298.x 34 01 Unstructured citation McLean, T. (2012). Developmentalism. SlideShare. [Online]. Available at: https://www.slideshare.net/slideshow/developmentalism-14644046/14644046 34 01 Unstructured citation Meshesha, M. & Jawahar, C. V. (2007). Indigenous scripts of African languages. Indilinga African Journal of Indigenous Knowledge Systems, 6(2), 132-142. https://doi.org/10.4314/indilinga.v6i2.26422 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, W. D. (2007). Introduction: Coloniality of power and de-colonial thinking. Cultural Studies, 21(2-3), 155-167. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mills, G. (2012). Why Africa is poor: And what Africans can do about it. Midrand: Penguin Random House South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mistry, P. S. (2000). Africa’s record of regional co-operation and integration. African Affairs, 99(397), 553-573. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/99.397.553 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, P. & Ogundiran, T. (2008). Archaeology of Atlantic Africa and the African Diaspora. Journal of African History, 49(3), 475. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708004003 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001a). Social Policy in a Development Context. Social Policy and Development Paper No.7, UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001b). Thinking about developmental states in Africa. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 25(2001), 289-313. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/25.3.289 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. & Rodriquez, V. (2000). Globalisation and Social Development after Copenhagen: Premises, promises and policies. Geneva 200 Occasional Paper 10. UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mohamoud, A., & Osman, S. (2008). The African diaspora as agents of peace on the continent. Conflict Trends, 4(2008), 38-44. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molawa, S. (2009). The “first” and “third world” in Africa: knowledge access, challenges and current technological innovations in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Møller, B. (2010). Pan-Africanism and federalism. Perspectives on Federalism, 2(3), 38-76. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780748630264-005 34 01 Unstructured citation Monson, I. (ed.). (2004). African diaspora: A musical perspective. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203493052 34 01 Unstructured citation Moshi, H. P. (2014). Sustainable and inclusive growth in Africa: industrialization a must. African Journal of Economic Review, 2(2), 19-38. https://doi.org/10.61538/ajer.v2i2.152 34 01 Unstructured citation Moti, U. G. (2019). Africa’s natural resource wealth: A paradox of plenty and poverty. Advances in Social Sciences Research Journal, 6(7), 4983-4503. https://doi.org/10.14738/assrj.67.6814 34 01 Unstructured citation Mottiar, S. (2015). The democratic alliance and the role of opposition parties in South Africa. Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 106-123. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Mouton, M. & Burns, R. (2021). (Digital) neo-colonialism in the smart city. Regional Studies, 55(12), 1890-1901. https://doi.org/10.1080/00343404.2021.1915974 34 01 Unstructured citation Mpofu, W. (2018). Decoloniality as a combative ontology in African development. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 83-102. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukisa, R.S. & Thompson, B. (1995). Prerequisites for economic integration in Africa: an analysis of the Abuja Treaty. Africa Today; Bloomington, 42(4), 56-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mulat, T. (1998). Multilateralism and Africa’s regional economic communities. J. World Trade, 32, 115. https://doi.org/10.54648/TRAD1998034 34 01 Unstructured citation Muzee, H. & Enaifoghe, A.O. (2019). Towards an inclusive model of African regional integration: How effective has the linear model been so far?. Journal of Economics and Behavioral Studies, 11(1 (J)), 55-65. https://doi.org/10.22610/jebs.v11i1(J).2748 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagar, D. & Otitodun, E. (2010). Adedeji at 80: Moving Africa from rhetoric to action. Cape Town: Centre for Conflict Resolution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nantambu, K. (1998). Pan-Africanism versus Pan-African Nationalism: An Afrocentric analysis. Journal of Black Studies, 28(5), 561-574. https://doi.org/10.1177/002193479802800503 34 01 Unstructured citation Naudé, W., Rossouw, S. & Krugell, W. (2006). The quality of metropolitan city life in South Africa. North West University, Potchefstroom, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, S. J. (2007). Tracking the historical roots of post-apartheid citizenship problems: the Native Club, restless natives, panicking settlers and the politics of nativism in South Africa. ASC Working Paper Series, (72). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndulu, B. J. (1960). The evolution of global development paradigms and their influence on African economic growth. In: Ndulu, B. J., O’Connell, S. A., Bates, R. H., Collier, P. & Soludo, C. C. (eds.) The political economy of economic growth in Africa, 1960–2000, pp. 315-347. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492648.010 34 01 Unstructured citation Nnaemeka, A. N. (2009). Towards an alternative development paradigm for Africa. Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 39-48. https://doi.org/10.1080/09718923.2009.11892749 34 01 Unstructured citation Ntsebeza, L. (2003). Land rights and democratisation: Rural tenure reform in South Africa’s former bantustans. Transformation, (52). https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2003.0032 34 01 Unstructured citation Obasa, S. O. (2019). Good governance, accountability and transparency for sustainable development in Africa. International Journal of Politics and Good Governance, X(10.1), 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocampo, J.A. (2002). Rethinking the development agenda. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 26(3), 393-407. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/26.3.393 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocheni, S. & Nwankwo, B.C. (2012). Analysis of colonialism and its impact in Africa. Cross-Cultural Communication, 8(3), 46-54. 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2014). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa General Issues and Case Studies. Addis Ababa: Commission of the African Union, Department of Peace and Security (African Union Border Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2009). The African Union: pitfalls and prospects for uniting Africa. Journal of International Affairs, 62(2), 93-111. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, G. (2010). Regionalism in Africa: Cooperation without integration. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olney, W. W. (2021). Intra-African trade. Review of World Economics, 158(1), 25-51. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10290-021-00421-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Olukoshi, A.O. (2005). African scholars and African studies. Development in Practice, 16(6), 533-544. https://doi.org/10.1080/09614520600958116 34 01 Unstructured citation Opeyemi, A. (2022). Africa must buy the future: Strategies for societal transformation in Olu Obafemi’s running dreams and dark times are over? Ilorin Journal of Linguistics, Literature & Culture 34 01 Unstructured citation Osakwe, P. N. & Moussa, N. (2017). Innovation, diversification and inclusive development in Africa. UN. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyedola, D. A. (2016). The contribution of philosophy to Africa’s development. Inkanyiso, 8(1), 9-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyelaran-Oyeyinka, B. & Sampath, P. G. (2007). Innovation in African Development. Case Studies of Uganda, Tanzania and Kenya. A World Bank Study. http://info. worldbank. org/etools/docs/library/239730/InnovationInAfricaFinalPaper. pdf [Accessed: 22/03/2014]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Palmer, C. A. (2000). Defining and studying the modern African diaspora. The Journal of Negro History, 85(1-2), 27-32. https://doi.org/10.1086/JNHv85n1-2p27 34 01 Unstructured citation Pavone, T. (2018). What Shapes State Form? An evaluation of Charles Tilly’s Coercion, Capital, and European States. Princeton University. Available at: https://pdfs. semanticscholar. org/cd80/65ce9fe65bfe8a5f3fe64c9d72f54db9591c.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pécoud, A. & de Guchteneire, P. (eds). (2007). Migration without Borders: Essays on the free movement of people. New York, NY. Berghahn Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pérouse de Montclos, M. A. (2005). Diasporas, remittances and Africa south of the Sahara: A strategic assessment. Institute for Security Studies Monographs, 2005(112), 66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Punie, Y. (2007). Learning spaces: an ICT-enabled model of future learning in the knowledge-based society. European Journal of Education, 42(2), 185-199. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00302.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose, M. B. (2004). In search of an African philosophy of education: perspectives on higher education. South African Journal of Higher Education, 18(3), 138-160. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajhe.v18i3.25487 34 01 Unstructured citation Ratha, D. & Plaza, S. (2011). Harnessing diasporas. Finance and Development, 48(3), 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reed, H. E. (2013). Moving across boundaries: Migration in South Africa, 1950–2000. Demography, 50(1), 71-95. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13524-012-0140-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2013). Instructional-design theories and models: A new paradigm of instructional theory, Volume II. Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781410603784 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2006). New instructional theories and strategies for a knowledge-based society. In: Innovations in instructional technology, pp. 207-217. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, W. (2018). How Europe underdeveloped Africa. London: Verso Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saad-Filho, A. (2005). Structuralism and Dependency Theory. In: Jomo, K. S. & Reinert, E. S. (eds.) The origins of development economics: How schools of economic thought have addressed development, pp. 128-145. New Delhi: Tulika Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sako, S. (2006). Challenges facing Africa’s regional economic communities in capacity building. ACBF occasional papers, no. 5. Harare: ACBF. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saper, N. (2012). International cryptography regulation and the global information economy. Nw. J. Tech. & Intell. Prop., 2(11), xv. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schalk, T. (2012). The Role of Emotional Competence on the Effectiveness of Natural Resource Management Committees. University of Canberra. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwartz, B. (1997). Collective memory and history: How Abraham Lincoln became a symbol of racial equality. The Sociological Quarterly, 38(3), 469-496. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1533-8525.1997.tb00488.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Segobye, A. K. (2018). Politics and society in pre-colonial Africa: Implications for governance in contemporary times. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 159-172. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2020). Rethinking, Ethiopian education system: restoration and rectification. In: Adeyemo, K.S. (ed.) The education systems of Africa. Global Education Systems. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-43042-9_1-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2021a). A Critique of the Current Approach to African Unification in order to explore an Alternative Unification Theory: The case of the Horn of Africa. Doctoral dissertation, University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T.K., 2021b. The Impact of Climate Change on Agriculture and Food Security in the Greater Horn of Africa. Politikon, 48(1), 98-114. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589346.2020.1861509 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022a). Africa Requires a Robust Intra-Africa Immigration Strategy. The Reporter December 31. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29218/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022b). Africa’s Dilemma: Bridging Digital Divides and Governance. The Reporter December 17, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28603/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022c). Africa’s yearning for transformative social reengineering. The Reporter December 10, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28381/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022d). Is Addis Ababa University a producer or importer of knowledge? The Reporter July 30, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/25348/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022e). Post-OAU Regional Institution Formations: An Efficiency & Relevancy Analysis. The Reporter November 19, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27975/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022f). Wake up Africa: enslavement to voluntary surrender. The Reporter October-29-August 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023a). A theoretical argument: “Africa as a Nation”. The Reporter January 21, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29992/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023b). Inherent dichotomies between nation-state genesis & Eurocentric federalism in Africa. The Reporter January 7, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29485/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K (2023c). The Postcolonial African Unification and Identity Politics Conundrum: postcolonial identity politics and African unification. Africa World Press 34 01 Unstructured citation Sen, S. R. (1991). Command economy and market economy. Economic and Political Weekly, 26(11/12), 549-552. 34 01 Unstructured citation Serem, H. (2016). The role of international financial institutions in Africa’s development: A case study of the African Development Bank. Doctoral dissertation, University of Nairobi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Settles, J.D. (1996). The impact of colonialism on African economic development. Chancellor’s Honors Program Projects, 5-1996. Knoxville: University of Tennessee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shore, M. (2008). Christianity and justice in the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission: A case study in religious conflict resolution. Political Theology, 9(2), 161-178. https://doi.org/10.1558/poth.v9i2.161 34 01 Unstructured citation Shujaa, M. J. & Shujaa, K. J. (eds.) (2015). The SAGE encyclopedia of African cultural heritage in North America. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781483346373 34 01 Unstructured citation Simon, W. O. (2011). Centre-periphery relationship in the understanding of development of internal colonies. International Journal of Economic Development Research and Investment, 2(1), 147-156. 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). What’s Wrong with Regional Integration? The Problem of Eurocentrism. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2399858 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). Rethinking regions and regionalism. Georgetown Journal of International Affairs, 9-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solomon, H. (1994). Migration to Southern Africa: a comparative perspective. Africa Insight, 24(1), 60-71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Southern African Customs Union (SACU). (2021). In Figures: Prepared by the Revenue Management Sub-Directorate SACU February, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spencer, J. H. (2006). Ethiopia at bay: A personal account of the Haile Selassie years. Los Angeles, CA: Tsehai Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sprout, R. V., & Weaver, J. H. (1992). International distribution of income: 1960–1987. Kyklos, 45(2), 237-258. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02116.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Statista. (2025). Most popular social networks worldwide as of February 2025, by number of monthly active users. Statista. [Online]. Available at: https://www.statista.com/statistics/272014/global-social-networks-ranked-by-number-of-users/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Stewart, G. L., Manges, K. A. & Ward, M. M. (2015). Empowering sustained patient safety: the benefits of combining top-down and bottom-up approaches. Journal of Nursing Care Quality, 30(3), 240-246. https://doi.org/10.1097/NCQ.0000000000000103 34 01 Unstructured citation Stremlau, J. (1999). African Renaissance and international relations. South African Journal of International Affairs, 6(2), 61-80. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220469909545260 34 01 Unstructured citation Szary, A.L.A. (2015). Boundaries and borders. In: Agnew, J., Mamadouh, V., Secor, A. J. & Sharp, J. (eds.) The Wiley Blackwell companion to political geography, pp. 11-25. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118725771.ch2 34 01 Unstructured citation Tati, G. (2008). The immigration issues in the post-apartheid South Africa: Discourses, policies and social repercussions. Espace Populations Sociétés. Space Populations Societies, 3(2008), 423-440. https://doi.org/10.4000/eps.3496 34 01 Unstructured citation Thiemann, L. (2014). How to frame work after capitalism? Marxist proletarianism, the radical populist critique and its emerging alternative. PERSPECTIVES IN DEVELOPMENT, 204. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, J. (1995). Aesthetics and the value of nature. Environmental Ethics, 17(3), 291-305. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199517319 34 01 Unstructured citation Tian, N., Kuimova, A., Da Silva, D.L., Wezeman, P.D. & Wezeman, S.T. 2020. Trends in World Military Expenditure, 2019. Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI). [Online]. Available at: https://www.sipri.org/sites/default/files/2020-04/fs_2020_04_milex_0_0.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Tindifa, S. (2009). Public accountability and good governance in East Africa. Kampala: Fountain Publishers. [Online]. Available at: https://www.kituochakatiba.org/sites/default/files/2022-02/Public%20Accountability%20and%20Good%20Governance%20in%20East%20Africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Toledano, E.R. (2014). The Ottoman slave trade and its suppression. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tralac Trade Law Centre (Tralac). (2019). Summary of intra-Africa trade 2019. Tralac. [Online]. Available at: https://www.tralac.org/documents/publications/trade-data-analysis/3982-summary-intra-africa-trade-2019/file.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Tubey, R. J., Chebet, W. T. & Rotich, J. K. (2015). Re-engineering the public sector: Integration of innovation and entrepreneurship in Africa’s development agenda. European Journal of Business, Economics and Accountancy, 3(5), 64-77. 34 01 Unstructured citation Twala, C. (2014). The African National Congress (ANC) and its ideological shifts over time: Attempts to define or re-define its ideological identity? Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5(20), 1988. https://doi.org/10.5901/mjss.2014.v5n20p1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Udombana, N. J. (2002). The institutional structure of the African Union: A legal analysis. California Western International Law Journal, 33(1), 1-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ukwandu, D.C. (2019). South Africa as a developmental state-is it a viable idea? African Journal of Public Affairs, 11(2), 41-62. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). (1948). Universal Declaration of Human Rights. UN. [Online]. Available at: https://www.un.org/sites/un2.un.org/files/2021/03/udhr.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2000. Millennium Development Goals (MDGs). [online]. Available at: https://research.un.org/en/docs/dev/2000-2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2015. Transforming Our World: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. [online]. Available at: https://sdgs.un.org/publications/transforming-our-world-2030-agenda-sustainable-development-17981. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations Economic Commission on Africa (UNECA). (1989). African alternative framework to structural adjustment programmes for socio-economic recovery and transformation. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vale, P. & Maseko, S. (1998). South Africa and the African renaissance. International Affairs, 74(2), 271-287. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00016 34 01 Unstructured citation Vali, I. (2013). The role of education in the knowledge-based society. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76(2013), 388-392. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, A. E., Ribot, I., Morris, D., Steyn, M. & Maat, G. J. (2010). The origins of late nineteenth-century migrant diamond miners uncovered in a salvage excavation in Kimberley, South Africa. The South African Archaeological Bulletin, 65(192), 175-184. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vera, L. (2013). Some useful concepts for development economics in the tradition of Latin American structuralism. American Journal of Economics and Sociology, 72(4), 917-948. https://doi.org/10.1111/ajes.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Walker, M. (2005). Amartya Sen’s capability approach and education. Educational action research, 13(1), 103-110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09650790500200279 34 01 Unstructured citation Walters, R. W. (1997). Pan Africanism in the African Diaspora: An analysis of modern Afrocentric political movements. Wayne State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Westerhausen, R., Moosmann, M., Alho, K., Medvedev, S., Hämäläinen, H. & Hugdahl, K. (2009). Top–down and bottom–up interaction: manipulating the dichotic listening ear advantage. Brain Research, 1250, 183-189. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainres.2008.10.070 34 01 Unstructured citation White, H., Killick, T. & Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S. (2001). African poverty at the millennium: Causes, complexities, and challenges. World Bank Publications. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-4867-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Widstrand, C. G. (ed.) African boundary problems. Journal of Asian and African Studies, 6(2), 166-167. https://doi.org/10.1177/002190967100600229 34 01 Unstructured citation World Bank. (1981). Accelerated Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: An Agenda for Action. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Young, J.C. (2019). The new knowledge politics of digital colonialism. Environment and Planning A: Economy and Space, 51(7), 1424-1441. https://doi.org/10.1177/0308518X19858998 34 01 Unstructured citation Zack-Williams, A. B. & Mohan, G. (2002). Editorial: Africa, the African diaspora & development. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 205-210. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704609 34 01 Unstructured citation Zanfir, G. (2012). The right to data portability in the context of the EU data protection reform. International Data Privacy Law, 2(3), 149-162. https://doi.org/10.1093/idpl/ips009 34 01 Unstructured citation Zeleza, T. (2004). The African academic diaspora in the United States and Africa: The challenges of productive engagement. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 24(1), 261-275. https://doi.org/10.1215/1089201X-24-1-261 34 01 Unstructured citation Zondi, S. (2008). Xenophobic attacks: towards an understanding of violence against African immigrants in South Africa. Africa Insight, 38(2), 26-35. https://doi.org/10.4314/ai.v38i2.22545 34 01 Unstructured citation Online Reference 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.juliewinklegiulioni.com/blog/leadership-matters/deconstructing-developmentmindset/#:~:text=Defining%20%E2%80%9Cdevelopment%20mindset%E2%80%9D,significance%20that%20others%20might%20overlook. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://venturesafrica.com/mara-raises-23m-to-build-africas-portal-to-the-crypto-economy/?utm_source=Africa.com&utm_campaign=fe8d462c3e-EMAIL_CAMPAIGN_2018_06_22_02_06_COPY_01&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_12683c81a6-fe8d462c3e-29180209 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2021%2F03%2FDigital-colonialism-correction-scaled.jpg&imgrefurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fdigital-colonialism-the-evolution-of-us 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation https://yourstory.com/socialstory/2022/01/social-reengineering-key-improving-social-mobility 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.tomedes.com/translator-hub/tanzania-language 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.babbel.com/en/magazine/what-language-is-spoken-in-kenya 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/244/1300/5923 20 08 20251013 01 urn:uuid:ab4d17d1-5021-4317-9968-c13d55e3d548 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37cae1fa-9d5d-4218-87a2-d7d9a6bdbb1b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ab4d17d1-5021-4317-9968-c13d55e3d548 15 9780639890111 03 9780639890111 06 10.64449/9780639890104 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Quest The Underdevelopment of Postcolonial Africa 1 A01 21 0000000263075427 Seife K Tadelle Seife Tadelle 40 01670bg46 Bahir Dar University 01 eng 00 398 03 93 JPF 10 POL043000 20 underdevelopment; postcolonial Africa; development strategy 01 06 02 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementati 03 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 30 00 Seife Tadelle Kidane is the Director of the Center for Governance and Intra-Africa Trade Studies (CGIATS) at the University of Johannesburg and an Associate at the Institute of Pan African Thought and Conversation (IPATC). He also chairs ACESS: Africa Connect E-commerce Seamless Solutions, an initiative dedicated to advancing the implementation of the Continental Free Trade Area (CFTA). Dr. Seife has authored numerous scholarly publications in the fields of postcolonial African social and political philosophy, indigenous knowledge, contemporary African governance, and international relations. His professional experience spans national, regional, and global institutions, including leadership roles such as former head of the Pan African Youth Movement (PYM), President of the African Youth Peace Council (AYPC), Vice President of the World Federation of Democratic Youth (WFDY), and leadership positions in civil society organizations such as Africa Speaks and the Great Run Africa. He has also contributed to the African Union and the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC). With over twenty-five years of engagement across public, private, academic, and non-state sectors in Africa, Dr. Seife brings a uniquely grounded perspective to his work. He identifies primarily as an African thinker, transcending ethnic, political, and religious categorizations. His scholarship is informed by both rigorous academic inquiry and extensive practical experience, reflecting a commitment to Pan-Africanism and transformative governance.Zaira Solomons is a senior Research Associate at the University of Johannesburg. She holds a PhD from Coventry University and received the prestigious Leverhulme Study Abroad Studentship. She is a decolonial scholar with an emphasis on gender parity and STEM. This edited collection emerged as a result of an international conference she organised during her research sabbatical at the University of Johannesburg, South Africa. It weaves together voices from distinct South-North perspectives on matters relating to minorities and STEM, sexual diversity and inclusion, as well as the political economy and equity.“This book is a considered contribution to ongoing discussions and debates about inclusion and equity. A timely addition to the literature with important insights into under-researched challenges.”Billy WongProfessor of Education and Director of Research and Evaluation (Access & Participation) at University of Reading, UK & Editor for British Educational Research Journal (BERJ)“In addition to being a political project that stresses the prospect of a just future, this book encourages us to pursue the possibilities of gender and epistemological justice. The contributions emphasise the necessity of persistently challenging colonial and patriarchal systems, drawing upon a thorough decolonial feminist overview. The book emphasises the value of elevating marginalised voices, perspectives, and knowledge as well as the skewed and invisible histories and contributions of women and all other disenfranchised people both in Africa and across the world.”Puleng SegaloProfessor of Social Psychology & Chief Albert Luthuli Research Chair at University of South Africa“The authors tackled their respective topics from fresh and unique angles and should be congratulated for their contributions. This collection is aimed at providing valuable insights for anyone interested in ongoing work concerning decoloniality, gender equity and diversity.”Leigh Ann van der MerweFounder of Social, Health & Empowerment Feminist Collective of Transgender Women of Africa & South African Commissioner for Gender Equality 04 00 Series Foreword Jo-Ansie van Wyk Introduction The Predicament of Postcolonial Africa’s Underdevelopment and the Enigma of Poverty Postcolonial African Governance Impediment Historical Entanglement and Virtual Colonisation Entanglement Between the African Border Regime and the Concept of a Unified Economic and Political Society Africa as a Nation Critical Thinkers’ Perspectives on Africa’s Regional Unity and Underdevelopment The Necessity for Institutional and Governance Transformation in Africa The African Regeneration and the African Diaspora Impact Building a Knowledge-Based Society to Advance Africa South Africa’s Political Quagmire and Relic of a Historical Trap Rethinking the Development Strategy of Africa 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639890104_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 Johannesburg 04 01 20251013 Seife Tadelle Kidane Jo-Ansie van Wyk 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639890098 03 9780639890098 06 15 9780639890104 03 9780639890104 06 15 9780639890128 03 9780639890128 34 01 Unstructured citation Abebe, T. & Quaicoe, N. (2014). Causes of poverty in Sub-Saharan Africa: A layered theory approach to understanding significant factors. Journal of Economics and International finance, 6(6), 112-124. https://doi.org/10.5897/JEIF2013.0564 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2013). Two prophets of regional integration: Prebisch and Adedeji. [Online]. Available at: http://hdl.handle.net/10625/51561 https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199671656.003.0020 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African political economy, pp. 265-278. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2002). From the Lagos Plan of Action to the New Partnership for African Development and from the Final Act of Lagos to the Constitutive Act: Wither Africa? Keynote Address prepared for the African Forum for Envisioning Africa. Nairobi, Kenya 26-29 April 2002. 1994. Labour in the explanation of an African Crisis. Codesria: Dakar 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebayo, A. (2006). Adebayo Adedeji (1930–). Fifty Key Thinkers on Development, p.3. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1991). Preparing Africa for the Twenty-first Century: Agenda for the 1990s. United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. Available at: https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/678149?ln=en 34 01 Unstructured citation Adebajo, A. (2020). Adebayo Adedeji: Africa’s foremost prophet of regional integration. In The Palgrave Handbook of African Political Economy (pp. 265-278). Cham: Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38922-2_14 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. (1993). Comparative strategies of economic decolonization in Africa. In: Mazrui, A A. & Wondji, C. (eds.) General history of Africa, VIII: Africa since 1935, 8, pp. 393-431. Berkeley Way, CA: Heinemann Educational. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji, A. & Shaw, T. M. (eds.) (1985). Economic crisis in Africa : African perspectives on development problems and potentials. Boulder, CO: L. Rienner Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aderemi, A. (2006). The African crisis, ‘development partnerships’ and the African diaspora: constructing the synergies. Africa Insight, 36(1), 63-67. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adesina, J. (2002). NEPAD and W.T.O. Agreements: linkages and contradictions. Presentation at the Regional Workshop on the Interface between Trade and Regional Partnership Agreements. 29-30, October 2002, Harare. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adi, H. (2002). The African diaspora, ‘development’ & modern African political theory. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 237-251. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704611 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2000). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/34873-file-constitutiveact_en.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2006). The Migration Policy Framework for Africa. Executive Council Ninth Ordinary Session 25-29 June 2006. Banjul, The Gambia. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/pages/32899-file-1._au_migration_policy_framework_for_africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2012). State of the African Population Report 2012: Harnessing the Demographic Dividend for Africa’s Socio-Economic Development. Addis Ababa: AU. [Online]. Available at: https://aidsaccountability.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/10/State-of-the-African-Population-Harnessing-the-demographic-dividend-AIDS-Accountability-International1.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union (AU). (2013). Agenda 2063: The Africa we want (Popular version). [online]. Available at: https://au.int/sites/default/files/documents/36204-doc-agenda2063_popular_version_en.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation African Union Border Programme (AUBP). (2013). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa: General Issues and Case Studies. AU. [Online]. Available at: https://www.peaceau.org/uploads/au-2-en-2013-delim-a-demar-user-guide.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Agarwal, A. & Sanmi-Ajiki, T. (2000). Adebayo Adedeji: A rainbow in the sky of his time: A Biography. Lagos: Newswatch Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ajala, A. (1983). The nature of African boundaries. Africa Spectrum, 18(2), 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akani, E.C. (2017). From the Lagos Plan of Action (L.P.A.) to the New Partnership for African Development (NEPAD). What went wrong. International Journal of Development Research, 7(7), 13517-13525. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ake, C. (1989). The political economy of crisis and underdevelopment in Africa: Selected works of Claude Ake (Vol. 1). Hamilton, UK: Jad Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A. & Murithi, T. (2008). The African Union and its institutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, N. (2003). New meanings of Pan-Africanism in the era of globalisation. The Fourth Annual Frantz Fanon Distinguished Lecture, DePaul University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alumona, I. M. & Azom, S. N. (2018). Politics of identity and the crisis of nation-building in Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, 291-306. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_17 34 01 Unstructured citation Amadife, E.N. & Warhola, J.W. (1993). Africa’s political boundaries: Colonial cartography, the OAU, and the advisability of ethno-national adjustment. International Journal of Politics, Culture, and Society, 6(4), 533-554. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01418258 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M. K. (2018). Pan-Africanism and the African diaspora. In: Karbo, T. & Murithi, T. (eds.) The African Union: Autocracy, diplomacy, and peacebuilding in Africa. Cape Town: I. B. Tauris. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asongu, S. A. & Odhiambo, N. M. (2020). Building knowledge-based economies in Africa: A systematic review of policies and strategies. Journal of the Knowledge Economy, 11(2020), 1538-1555. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13132-019-00617-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Attoe, S. E. & Imbua, D. L. (2015). Re-engineering the Pan-Africanist vision in the Black Atlantic. Asian Journal of Research in Social Sciences and Humanities, 5(3), 21-38. https://doi.org/10.5958/2249-7315.2015.00049.0 34 01 Unstructured citation Baser, B. & Swain, A. (2008). Diasporas as peacemakers: Third party mediation in homeland conflicts. International Journal on World Peace, 25(3), 7-28. 34 01 Unstructured citation Becker, S. & Sparks, P. (2016). Neither fair nor unchangeable but part of the natural order: Orientations towards inequality in the face of criticism of the economic system. Social Justice Research, 29(2016), 456-474. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11211-016-0270-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, E. & Ehin, P. (2006). What kind of border regime is in the making? Towards a differentiated and uneven border strategy. Cooperation and Conflict, 41(1), 53-71. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836706060935 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharyya, S. (2009). Root causes of African underdevelopment. Journal of African Economies, 18(5), 745-780. https://doi.org/10.1093/jae/ejp009 34 01 Unstructured citation Bongmba, E.K. (2004). Reflections on Thabo Mbeki’s African Renaissance. Journal of Southern African Studies, 30(2), 291-316. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305707042000215374 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonneuil, C. (2000). Development as experiment: science and state building in late colonial and postcolonial Africa, 1930-1970. Osiris, 15, 258-281. https://doi.org/10.1086/649330 34 01 Unstructured citation Booysen, S. (2011). The African National Congress and the regeneration of political power. Johannesburg: Wits University Press. https://doi.org/10.26530/OAPEN_626380 34 01 Unstructured citation Brzezinski, Z. (2012). Strategic vision: America and the crisis of global power. Basic books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Buzan, B., Buzan, B. G., W’ver, O., Wæver, O. & Buzan, O. W. B. (2003). Regions and powers: The structure of international security (Vol. 91). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511491252 34 01 Unstructured citation Byiers, B. & Vanheukelom, J. (2014). Political drivers of Africa’s regional economic integration. Lessons from the Maputo and North-South Corridors. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM), 01 December 2014. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/work/political-drivers-of-africas-regional-economic-integration-lessons-from-the-maputo-and-north-south-corridors 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, J. R., Kenealy, M. D. & Campbell, K. L. (2009). Animal sciences: the biology, care, and production of domestic animals. Long Grove, IL: Waveland Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Castells, M. (2011). The power of identity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cervenka, Z. (1977). The unfinished quest for unity: Africa and the OAU. Friedmann; Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. https://doi.org/10.5771/0506-7286-1978-4-433 34 01 Unstructured citation Che-Mponda, A. H. (1987). Charter of the Organisation of African Unity and problems of African unity. African Study Monographs, 7(1985), 53-63. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibira, E. & Moyana, H. (2017). Enhancing intra-Africa trade: the need to go beyond hard infrastructure investment, border management reform and customs processes enhancement. Proceedings of the 36th Southern African Transport Conference (SATC 2017). 34 01 Unstructured citation CISSE, A. (2018). African Union / Union Africaine / Uniăo Africana: African Institute for Remittances. [Online]. Available at: https://au.int/en/sa/air 34 01 Unstructured citation Coleman, D. (2018). Digital colonialism: The 21st century scramble for Africa through the extraction and control of user data and the limitations of data protection laws. Michigan Journal of Race & Law, 24(2), 417. https://doi.org/10.36643/mjrl.24.2.digital 34 01 Unstructured citation Collins, C., A., Nwankwo, C., M. & Ekhator, E. (2021). Regional economic communities as building blocks of the African Continental Free Trade Area. Transnational Dispute Management, 4, pp. 1-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Crush, J. & Dodson, B. (2007). Another lost decade: The failures of South Africa’s post-apartheid migration policy. Tijdschrift Voor Economische en Sociale Geografie, 98(4), 436-454. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9663.2007.00413.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Daniel, R. & Nagar, D. (2014). Regional Building and Regional Integration in Africa. Center for Conflict Resolution. [Online]. Available https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/43196/9781000342727.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R. (2012). African diasporas, development and the politics of context. Third World Quarterly, 33(1), 91-108. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2012.627237 34 01 Unstructured citation Davis, B., Di Giuseppe, S. & Zezza, A. (2014). Income diversification patterns in rural sub-Saharan Africa: Reassessing the evidence. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper, (7108). https://doi.org/10.1596/1813-9450-7108 34 01 Unstructured citation De Melo, J. & Tsikata, Y. (2015). Regional integration in Africa: Challenges and prospects. In: Monga, C. & Yifu Lin, J. (eds.) The Oxford Handbook of Africa and economics: Policies and practices. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T. & Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges. European Centre for Development Policy Management (ECDPM). Discussion Paper No. 74, September 2007. [Online]. Available at: https://ecdpm.org/application/files/6516/5547/2698/DP-74-Africa-Regional-Integration-Arrangements-History-Challenges-2007.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. & Halleson, D. (2007). SACU, regional integration and the overlap issue in Southern Africa: from spaghetti to cannelloni? Johannesburg: Acumen Publishing Solutions. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drummond, M. P., Thakoor, V. & Yu, S. (2014). Africa rising: harnessing the demographic dividend. International Monetary Fund. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781498379878.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, E. (2019). Rarity or reality of some theories of poverty in explaining the poverty in Africa. Journal of Rural and Community Development, 14(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation East African Community (EAC). (2025). Single Customs Territory. EAC. [Online]. Available at: https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation Edoun, E. I. (2015). Assessment of the Lagos Plan of Action (1980-2000) and its connectedness to the A.U. Vision 2063. Available at https://www.acbf-pact.org/what-we-do/how-we-do-it/knowledge-learning/knowledge-forums/brownbag-seminars/assessment-lagos-plan [Accessed 10 October 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P. (2000). Pre-colonial institutions, post-colonial states, and economic development in tropical Africa. Political Research Quarterly, 53(1), 7-36. https://doi.org/10.1177/106591290005300101 34 01 Unstructured citation Englebert, P., Tarango, S. & Carter, M. (2002). Dismemberment and suffocation: A contribution to the debate on African boundaries. Comparative Political Studies, 35(10), 1093-1118. https://doi.org/10.1177/001041402237944 34 01 Unstructured citation Enoch, M. C., Mathieu, M. P. H., Mecagni, M. M. & Kriljenko, M. J. I. C. (2015). Pan-African Banks: Opportunities and challenges for cross-border oversight. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ericson, R. E. (2013). Command economy and its legacy. In: Alexeev, M. & Weber, S. (eds.) The Oxford handbook of the Russian economy, pp. 51-85. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199759927.013.0002 34 01 Unstructured citation Esteva, G. (2010). What is development? In: Sandal, N. (ed.) Oxford research encyclopedia of international studies. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2004). Development as institutional change: The pitfalls of monocropping and the potentials of deliberation. Studies in Comparative International Development, 38(2004), 30-52. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686327 34 01 Unstructured citation Eyong, C.T. (2007). Indigenous knowledge and sustainable development in Africa: Case study on Central Africa. In: Boon, E. K. & Hens, L. (eds) Indigenous knowledge systems and sustainable development: Relevance for Africa, pp. 121-139. Delhi: Kamla-Raj Enterprises. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eze, M. O. (2013). Pan Africanism: A brief intellectual history. History Compass, 11(9), 663-674. https://doi.org/10.1111/hic3.12074 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezeanya-Esiobu, C. A. (2018). Research, Innovation and Higher Education in Sub-Saharan Africa. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave Handbook of African Politics, Governance and Development, pp. 829-839. London: Palgrave-Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_51 34 01 Unstructured citation Ezenwa, C.A. & Udensi, V.A. (2021). Transatlantic slave trade and the roots of Africa’s arrested development. Journal of African Studies and Sustainable Development, 4(4) 34 01 Unstructured citation Fanon, F. (1963). Colonial war and mental disorders. na. pp.444-452 34 01 Unstructured citation Farmer, L.J. (2012). Sovereignty and the African Union. Journal of Pan African Studies, 4(10). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fessha, Y. T. (2017). The original sin of Ethiopian federalism. Ethnopolitics, 16(3), 232-245. https://doi.org/10.1080/17449057.2016.1254410 34 01 Unstructured citation Foray, D. (2005). The knowledge society. Informationsgesellschaft: Geschichten und Wirklichkeit, 22(2005), 211. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fourie, W. (2015). Four concepts of Africa. HTS: Theological Studies, 71(3), 1-10. https://doi.org/10.4102/hts.v71i3.2847 34 01 Unstructured citation Frimpong Oppong, R. (2010). The African Union, the African Economic Community and Africa’s regional economic communities: untangling a complex web. African Journal of International and Comparative Law, 18(1), 92-103. https://doi.org/10.3366/E0954889009000528 34 01 Unstructured citation Fritz, V. & Menocal, A.R. (2007). Developmental states in the new millennium: Concepts and challenges for a new aid agenda. Development Policy Review, 25(5), 531-552. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2007.00384.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebremichael, M. D. & Jackson, J. W. (2006). Bridging the gap in sub-Saharan Africa: A holistic look at information poverty and the region’s digital divide. Government Information Quarterly, 23(2), 267-280. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.giq.2006.02.011 34 01 Unstructured citation Gebru, S. G. (2016). WAI-ZEI Paper No. 31: Regional Integration in the Horn of Africa: State of Affairs and Challenges. Center for European Integration Studies, University of Bonn. 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. & Seid, E. H. (2015). The potential for internal trade and regional integration in Africa. Journal of African Trade, 2(1), 19-50. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joat.2015.04.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., Kalantaryan, S., McMahon, S., & Perez-Fernandez, M. (2021). Diaspora finance for development: From remittances to investment. Luxembourg: Publications Office of the European Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giddens, A. (2013). The consequences of modernity. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. 34 01 Unstructured citation Githiora, C. (2002). Sheng: peer language, Swahili dialect or emerging Creole? Journal of African Cultural Studies, 15(2), 159-181. https://doi.org/10.1080/1369681022000042637 34 01 Unstructured citation Gordon, E. T. (2007). The Austin School manifesto: an approach to the Black or African Diaspora. Cultural Dynamics, 19(1), 93-97. https://doi.org/10.1177/0921374007077280 34 01 Unstructured citation Green, E. (2010). Ethnicity and nationhood in precolonial Africa: The case of Buganda. Nationalism and Ethnic Politics, 16(1), 1-21. https://doi.org/10.1080/13537110903583310 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffiths, I. (1986). The scramble for Africa: Inherited political boundaries. The Geographical Journal, 152(2), 204-216. https://doi.org/10.2307/634762 34 01 Unstructured citation Grundy, K. W. (1963). Nkrumah’s theory of underdevelopment: An analysis of recurrent themes. World Politics, 15(3), 438-454. https://doi.org/10.2307/2009472 34 01 Unstructured citation Gutkind, P. (1978). Proletarianism in urban Africa. Ufahamu: A Journal of African Studies, 8(3). https://doi.org/10.5070/F783017355 34 01 Unstructured citation Haggard, S. (1990). Pathways from the periphery: The politics of growth in newly industrialized countries. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamood, S. (2006). African transit migration through Libya to Europe: the human cost. Cairo: American University in Cairo, Forced Migration and Refugee Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heidhues, F. & Obare, G. A. (2011). Lessons from structural adjustment programmes and their effects in Africa. Quarterly Journal of International Agriculture, 50(1), 55-64. 34 01 Unstructured citation Heitmeyer, W., Howell, S., Kurtenbach, S., Rauf, A., Zaman, M. & Zdun, S. (2019). The Codes of the Street in Risky Neighborhoods: A cross-cultural comparison of youth violence in Germany, Pakistan, and South Africa (p. 192). Cham: Springer Nature. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-16287-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1989). The creation and maintenance of national boundaries in Africa. International Organization, 43(4), 673-692. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300034482 34 01 Unstructured citation Hiribarren, V. (2016). Kanem-Bornu Empire. In: MacKenzie, J. M. (ed.) The encyclopedia of empire, pp. 1-6. Hoboken, NJ: John Wiley & Sons. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118455074.wbeoe014 34 01 Unstructured citation Huddy, L. (2001). From social to political identity: A critical examination of social identity theory. Political Psychology, 22(1), 127-156. https://doi.org/10.1111/0162-895X.00230 34 01 Unstructured citation Hurt, S. R. & Kuisma, M. (2016). Undermining the ‘rainbow nation’? The economic freedom fighters and left-wing populism in South Africa. Proceedings of the 66th Political Studies Association Annual International Conference Hilton Brighton Metropole, Brighton (pp. 21-23). 34 01 Unstructured citation Jiboku, P. A. (2015). The challenge of regional economic integration in Africa: Theory and reality. Africa’s Public Service Delivery & Performance Review, 3(4), 5-28. https://doi.org/10.4102/apsdpr.v3i4.96 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. C. (2014). Regional integration in Africa versus higher levels of intra-Africa trade. Development Southern Africa, 31(3), 515-534. https://doi.org/10.1080/0376835X.2014.887997 34 01 Unstructured citation Joubert, A., Murawski, M. & Bick, M. (2019). Big data readiness index–Africa in the age of analytics. Proceedings of the 18th Digital Transformation for a Sustainable Society in the 21st Century: 18th IFIP WG 6.11 Conference on e-Business, e-Services, and e-Society, I3E 2019, Trondheim, Norway, September 18–20, 2019 18, pp. 101-112. Cham; Springer International Publishing. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-29374-1_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Kalitanyi, V. & Visser, K. (2010). African immigrants in South Africa: Job takers or job creators? South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences, 13(4), 376-390. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v13i4.91 34 01 Unstructured citation Kaye, B. & Giulioni, J. W. (2012). Help them grow or watch them go: Career conversations employees want. Oakland, CA: Berrett-Koehler Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S., Anyanwu, J. C. & Conceição, P. (2014). Regional integration in Africa: an introduction. African Development Review, 26(S1), 1-6. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12102 34 01 Unstructured citation Kidane, S. T. (2018). The structural impediments to African reintegration: a comparative analysis of EAC, ECOWAS and SADC. University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Korten, D. C. (1995). Steps toward people-centred development: visión and strategies. In: Heyzer, N., Riker, J.V. & Quizon, A.B. (eds.) Government-NGO relations in Asia, 165-189. International Political Economy Series. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-24276-4_7 34 01 Unstructured citation Kwet, M. (2019). Digital colonialism: US empire and the new imperialism in the Global South. Race & Class, 60(4), 3-26. https://doi.org/10.1177/0306396818823172 34 01 Unstructured citation Lehloenya, P. M. & Mpya, M. N. (2016). Exploring the citizen inclusiveness and micro-economic empowerment aspects of regional integration in Africa. Law, Democracy & Development, 20(1), 91-105. https://doi.org/10.4314/ldd.v20i1.5 34 01 Unstructured citation Lissoni, A., Soske, J., Erlank, N., Nieftagodien, N. & Badsha, O. (2015). One hundred years of the ANC: Debating liberation histories today. Scientia Militaria: South African Journal of Military Studies, 43(1), 160-163. https://doi.org/10.5787/43-1-1115 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2003). Can a ‘realist pan-Africanism’ be a relevant tool toward the transformation of African and African diaspora politics? Imagining a pan-African state. African Journal of International Affairs, 6(1-2). 34 01 Unstructured citation Lumumba-Kasongo, T. (2015). Brazil, Russia, India, China, and South Africa (BRICS) and Africa: New projected developmental paradigms. Africa Development, 40(3), 77-95. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lyons, T. (2004). Engaging diasporas to promote conflict resolution: Transforming hawks into doves. Working Paper presented at the Institute for Global Conflict and Cooperation Washington Policy Seminar. 34 01 Unstructured citation Manning, P. (1974). Analysing the costs and benefits of colonialism. African Economic History Review, 1(2), 15-22. https://doi.org/10.2307/3601097 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbeki, T. M. (1999. South Africa. President (1999-2008: Mbeki), & Mbeki, T. (2004). State of the nation address. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mbete, S. (2015). The Economic Freedom Fighters-South Africa’s turn towards populism? Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 35-59. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a3 34 01 Unstructured citation McGregor, A. (2007). Fifty key thinkers on development–Edited by David Simon. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9493.2007.00298.x 34 01 Unstructured citation McLean, T. (2012). Developmentalism. SlideShare. [Online]. Available at: https://www.slideshare.net/slideshow/developmentalism-14644046/14644046 34 01 Unstructured citation Meshesha, M. & Jawahar, C. V. (2007). Indigenous scripts of African languages. Indilinga African Journal of Indigenous Knowledge Systems, 6(2), 132-142. https://doi.org/10.4314/indilinga.v6i2.26422 34 01 Unstructured citation Mignolo, W. D. (2007). Introduction: Coloniality of power and de-colonial thinking. Cultural Studies, 21(2-3), 155-167. https://doi.org/10.1080/09502380601162498 34 01 Unstructured citation Mills, G. (2012). Why Africa is poor: And what Africans can do about it. Midrand: Penguin Random House South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mistry, P. S. (2000). Africa’s record of regional co-operation and integration. African Affairs, 99(397), 553-573. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/99.397.553 34 01 Unstructured citation Mitchell, P. & Ogundiran, T. (2008). Archaeology of Atlantic Africa and the African Diaspora. Journal of African History, 49(3), 475. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021853708004003 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001a). Social Policy in a Development Context. Social Policy and Development Paper No.7, UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. (2001b). Thinking about developmental states in Africa. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 25(2001), 289-313. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/25.3.289 34 01 Unstructured citation Mkandawire, T. & Rodriquez, V. (2000). Globalisation and Social Development after Copenhagen: Premises, promises and policies. Geneva 200 Occasional Paper 10. UNRISD: Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mohamoud, A., & Osman, S. (2008). The African diaspora as agents of peace on the continent. Conflict Trends, 4(2008), 38-44. 34 01 Unstructured citation Molawa, S. (2009). The “first” and “third world” in Africa: knowledge access, challenges and current technological innovations in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Møller, B. (2010). Pan-Africanism and federalism. Perspectives on Federalism, 2(3), 38-76. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780748630264-005 34 01 Unstructured citation Monson, I. (ed.). (2004). African diaspora: A musical perspective. London: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203493052 34 01 Unstructured citation Moshi, H. P. (2014). Sustainable and inclusive growth in Africa: industrialization a must. African Journal of Economic Review, 2(2), 19-38. https://doi.org/10.61538/ajer.v2i2.152 34 01 Unstructured citation Moti, U. G. (2019). Africa’s natural resource wealth: A paradox of plenty and poverty. Advances in Social Sciences Research Journal, 6(7), 4983-4503. https://doi.org/10.14738/assrj.67.6814 34 01 Unstructured citation Mottiar, S. (2015). The democratic alliance and the role of opposition parties in South Africa. Journal of African Elections, 14(1), 106-123. https://doi.org/10.20940/JAE/2015/v14i1a6 34 01 Unstructured citation Mouton, M. & Burns, R. (2021). (Digital) neo-colonialism in the smart city. Regional Studies, 55(12), 1890-1901. https://doi.org/10.1080/00343404.2021.1915974 34 01 Unstructured citation Mpofu, W. (2018). Decoloniality as a combative ontology in African development. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 83-102. London: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_5 34 01 Unstructured citation Mukisa, R.S. & Thompson, B. (1995). Prerequisites for economic integration in Africa: an analysis of the Abuja Treaty. Africa Today; Bloomington, 42(4), 56-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Mulat, T. (1998). Multilateralism and Africa’s regional economic communities. J. World Trade, 32, 115. https://doi.org/10.54648/TRAD1998034 34 01 Unstructured citation Muzee, H. & Enaifoghe, A.O. (2019). Towards an inclusive model of African regional integration: How effective has the linear model been so far?. Journal of Economics and Behavioral Studies, 11(1 (J)), 55-65. https://doi.org/10.22610/jebs.v11i1(J).2748 34 01 Unstructured citation Nagar, D. & Otitodun, E. (2010). Adedeji at 80: Moving Africa from rhetoric to action. Cape Town: Centre for Conflict Resolution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Nantambu, K. (1998). Pan-Africanism versus Pan-African Nationalism: An Afrocentric analysis. Journal of Black Studies, 28(5), 561-574. https://doi.org/10.1177/002193479802800503 34 01 Unstructured citation Naudé, W., Rossouw, S. & Krugell, W. (2006). The quality of metropolitan city life in South Africa. North West University, Potchefstroom, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndlovu-Gatsheni, S. J. (2007). Tracking the historical roots of post-apartheid citizenship problems: the Native Club, restless natives, panicking settlers and the politics of nativism in South Africa. ASC Working Paper Series, (72). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ndulu, B. J. (1960). The evolution of global development paradigms and their influence on African economic growth. In: Ndulu, B. J., O’Connell, S. A., Bates, R. H., Collier, P. & Soludo, C. C. (eds.) The political economy of economic growth in Africa, 1960–2000, pp. 315-347. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511492648.010 34 01 Unstructured citation Nnaemeka, A. N. (2009). Towards an alternative development paradigm for Africa. Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 39-48. https://doi.org/10.1080/09718923.2009.11892749 34 01 Unstructured citation Ntsebeza, L. (2003). Land rights and democratisation: Rural tenure reform in South Africa’s former bantustans. Transformation, (52). https://doi.org/10.1353/trn.2003.0032 34 01 Unstructured citation Obasa, S. O. (2019). Good governance, accountability and transparency for sustainable development in Africa. International Journal of Politics and Good Governance, X(10.1), 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocampo, J.A. (2002). Rethinking the development agenda. Cambridge Journal of Economics, 26(3), 393-407. https://doi.org/10.1093/cje/26.3.393 34 01 Unstructured citation Ocheni, S. & Nwankwo, B.C. (2012). Analysis of colonialism and its impact in Africa. Cross-Cultural Communication, 8(3), 46-54. 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2014). Delimitation and Demarcation of Boundaries in Africa General Issues and Case Studies. Addis Ababa: Commission of the African Union, Department of Peace and Security (African Union Border Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Okumu, W. (2009). The African Union: pitfalls and prospects for uniting Africa. Journal of International Affairs, 62(2), 93-111. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olivier, G. (2010). Regionalism in Africa: Cooperation without integration. 34 01 Unstructured citation Olney, W. W. (2021). Intra-African trade. Review of World Economics, 158(1), 25-51. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10290-021-00421-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Olukoshi, A.O. (2005). African scholars and African studies. Development in Practice, 16(6), 533-544. https://doi.org/10.1080/09614520600958116 34 01 Unstructured citation Opeyemi, A. (2022). Africa must buy the future: Strategies for societal transformation in Olu Obafemi’s running dreams and dark times are over? Ilorin Journal of Linguistics, Literature & Culture 34 01 Unstructured citation Osakwe, P. N. & Moussa, N. (2017). Innovation, diversification and inclusive development in Africa. UN. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyedola, D. A. (2016). The contribution of philosophy to Africa’s development. Inkanyiso, 8(1), 9-20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Oyelaran-Oyeyinka, B. & Sampath, P. G. (2007). Innovation in African Development. Case Studies of Uganda, Tanzania and Kenya. A World Bank Study. http://info. worldbank. org/etools/docs/library/239730/InnovationInAfricaFinalPaper. pdf [Accessed: 22/03/2014]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Palmer, C. A. (2000). Defining and studying the modern African diaspora. The Journal of Negro History, 85(1-2), 27-32. https://doi.org/10.1086/JNHv85n1-2p27 34 01 Unstructured citation Pavone, T. (2018). What Shapes State Form? An evaluation of Charles Tilly’s Coercion, Capital, and European States. Princeton University. Available at: https://pdfs. semanticscholar. org/cd80/65ce9fe65bfe8a5f3fe64c9d72f54db9591c.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pécoud, A. & de Guchteneire, P. (eds). (2007). Migration without Borders: Essays on the free movement of people. New York, NY. Berghahn Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Pérouse de Montclos, M. A. (2005). Diasporas, remittances and Africa south of the Sahara: A strategic assessment. Institute for Security Studies Monographs, 2005(112), 66. 34 01 Unstructured citation Punie, Y. (2007). Learning spaces: an ICT-enabled model of future learning in the knowledge-based society. European Journal of Education, 42(2), 185-199. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00302.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Ramose, M. B. (2004). In search of an African philosophy of education: perspectives on higher education. South African Journal of Higher Education, 18(3), 138-160. https://doi.org/10.4314/sajhe.v18i3.25487 34 01 Unstructured citation Ratha, D. & Plaza, S. (2011). Harnessing diasporas. Finance and Development, 48(3), 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Reed, H. E. (2013). Moving across boundaries: Migration in South Africa, 1950–2000. Demography, 50(1), 71-95. https://doi.org/10.1007/s13524-012-0140-x 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2013). Instructional-design theories and models: A new paradigm of instructional theory, Volume II. Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781410603784 34 01 Unstructured citation Reigeluth, C. M. (2006). New instructional theories and strategies for a knowledge-based society. In: Innovations in instructional technology, pp. 207-217. London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Rodney, W. (2018). How Europe underdeveloped Africa. London: Verso Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saad-Filho, A. (2005). Structuralism and Dependency Theory. In: Jomo, K. S. & Reinert, E. S. (eds.) The origins of development economics: How schools of economic thought have addressed development, pp. 128-145. New Delhi: Tulika Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sako, S. (2006). Challenges facing Africa’s regional economic communities in capacity building. ACBF occasional papers, no. 5. Harare: ACBF. 34 01 Unstructured citation Saper, N. (2012). International cryptography regulation and the global information economy. Nw. J. Tech. & Intell. Prop., 2(11), xv. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schalk, T. (2012). The Role of Emotional Competence on the Effectiveness of Natural Resource Management Committees. University of Canberra. 34 01 Unstructured citation Schwartz, B. (1997). Collective memory and history: How Abraham Lincoln became a symbol of racial equality. The Sociological Quarterly, 38(3), 469-496. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1533-8525.1997.tb00488.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Segobye, A. K. (2018). Politics and society in pre-colonial Africa: Implications for governance in contemporary times. In: Oloruntoba, S. O. & Falola, T. (eds.) The Palgrave handbook of African politics, governance and development, pp. 159-172. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1057/978-1-349-95232-8_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2020). Rethinking, Ethiopian education system: restoration and rectification. In: Adeyemo, K.S. (ed.) The education systems of Africa. Global Education Systems. Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-43042-9_1-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2021a). A Critique of the Current Approach to African Unification in order to explore an Alternative Unification Theory: The case of the Horn of Africa. Doctoral dissertation, University of Pretoria (South Africa). 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T.K., 2021b. The Impact of Climate Change on Agriculture and Food Security in the Greater Horn of Africa. Politikon, 48(1), 98-114. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589346.2020.1861509 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022a). Africa Requires a Robust Intra-Africa Immigration Strategy. The Reporter December 31. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29218/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022b). Africa’s Dilemma: Bridging Digital Divides and Governance. The Reporter December 17, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28603/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022c). Africa’s yearning for transformative social reengineering. The Reporter December 10, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/28381/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022d). Is Addis Ababa University a producer or importer of knowledge? The Reporter July 30, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/25348/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022e). Post-OAU Regional Institution Formations: An Efficiency & Relevancy Analysis. The Reporter November 19, 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27975/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2022f). Wake up Africa: enslavement to voluntary surrender. The Reporter October-29-August 2022. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023a). A theoretical argument: “Africa as a Nation”. The Reporter January 21, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29992/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K. (2023b). Inherent dichotomies between nation-state genesis & Eurocentric federalism in Africa. The Reporter January 7, 2023. https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/29485/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Seife, T. K (2023c). The Postcolonial African Unification and Identity Politics Conundrum: postcolonial identity politics and African unification. Africa World Press 34 01 Unstructured citation Sen, S. R. (1991). Command economy and market economy. Economic and Political Weekly, 26(11/12), 549-552. 34 01 Unstructured citation Serem, H. (2016). The role of international financial institutions in Africa’s development: A case study of the African Development Bank. Doctoral dissertation, University of Nairobi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Settles, J.D. (1996). The impact of colonialism on African economic development. Chancellor’s Honors Program Projects, 5-1996. Knoxville: University of Tennessee. 34 01 Unstructured citation Shore, M. (2008). Christianity and justice in the South African Truth and Reconciliation Commission: A case study in religious conflict resolution. Political Theology, 9(2), 161-178. https://doi.org/10.1558/poth.v9i2.161 34 01 Unstructured citation Shujaa, M. J. & Shujaa, K. J. (eds.) (2015). The SAGE encyclopedia of African cultural heritage in North America. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781483346373 34 01 Unstructured citation Simon, W. O. (2011). Centre-periphery relationship in the understanding of development of internal colonies. International Journal of Economic Development Research and Investment, 2(1), 147-156. 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). What’s Wrong with Regional Integration? The Problem of Eurocentrism. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2399858 34 01 Unstructured citation Söderbaum, F. (2013). Rethinking regions and regionalism. Georgetown Journal of International Affairs, 9-18. 34 01 Unstructured citation Solomon, H. (1994). Migration to Southern Africa: a comparative perspective. Africa Insight, 24(1), 60-71. 34 01 Unstructured citation Southern African Customs Union (SACU). (2021). In Figures: Prepared by the Revenue Management Sub-Directorate SACU February, 2021. 34 01 Unstructured citation Spencer, J. H. (2006). Ethiopia at bay: A personal account of the Haile Selassie years. Los Angeles, CA: Tsehai Publishers. 34 01 Unstructured citation Sprout, R. V., & Weaver, J. H. (1992). International distribution of income: 1960–1987. Kyklos, 45(2), 237-258. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02116.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Statista. (2025). Most popular social networks worldwide as of February 2025, by number of monthly active users. Statista. [Online]. Available at: https://www.statista.com/statistics/272014/global-social-networks-ranked-by-number-of-users/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Stewart, G. L., Manges, K. A. & Ward, M. M. (2015). Empowering sustained patient safety: the benefits of combining top-down and bottom-up approaches. Journal of Nursing Care Quality, 30(3), 240-246. https://doi.org/10.1097/NCQ.0000000000000103 34 01 Unstructured citation Stremlau, J. (1999). African Renaissance and international relations. South African Journal of International Affairs, 6(2), 61-80. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220469909545260 34 01 Unstructured citation Szary, A.L.A. (2015). Boundaries and borders. In: Agnew, J., Mamadouh, V., Secor, A. J. & Sharp, J. (eds.) The Wiley Blackwell companion to political geography, pp. 11-25. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley-Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118725771.ch2 34 01 Unstructured citation Tati, G. (2008). The immigration issues in the post-apartheid South Africa: Discourses, policies and social repercussions. Espace Populations Sociétés. Space Populations Societies, 3(2008), 423-440. https://doi.org/10.4000/eps.3496 34 01 Unstructured citation Thiemann, L. (2014). How to frame work after capitalism? Marxist proletarianism, the radical populist critique and its emerging alternative. PERSPECTIVES IN DEVELOPMENT, 204. 34 01 Unstructured citation Thompson, J. (1995). Aesthetics and the value of nature. Environmental Ethics, 17(3), 291-305. https://doi.org/10.5840/enviroethics199517319 34 01 Unstructured citation Tian, N., Kuimova, A., Da Silva, D.L., Wezeman, P.D. & Wezeman, S.T. 2020. Trends in World Military Expenditure, 2019. Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI). [Online]. Available at: https://www.sipri.org/sites/default/files/2020-04/fs_2020_04_milex_0_0.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Tindifa, S. (2009). Public accountability and good governance in East Africa. Kampala: Fountain Publishers. [Online]. Available at: https://www.kituochakatiba.org/sites/default/files/2022-02/Public%20Accountability%20and%20Good%20Governance%20in%20East%20Africa.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Toledano, E.R. (2014). The Ottoman slave trade and its suppression. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Tralac Trade Law Centre (Tralac). (2019). Summary of intra-Africa trade 2019. Tralac. [Online]. Available at: https://www.tralac.org/documents/publications/trade-data-analysis/3982-summary-intra-africa-trade-2019/file.html 34 01 Unstructured citation Tubey, R. J., Chebet, W. T. & Rotich, J. K. (2015). Re-engineering the public sector: Integration of innovation and entrepreneurship in Africa’s development agenda. European Journal of Business, Economics and Accountancy, 3(5), 64-77. 34 01 Unstructured citation Twala, C. (2014). The African National Congress (ANC) and its ideological shifts over time: Attempts to define or re-define its ideological identity? Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 5(20), 1988. https://doi.org/10.5901/mjss.2014.v5n20p1988 34 01 Unstructured citation Udombana, N. J. (2002). The institutional structure of the African Union: A legal analysis. California Western International Law Journal, 33(1), 1-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ukwandu, D.C. (2019). South Africa as a developmental state-is it a viable idea? African Journal of Public Affairs, 11(2), 41-62. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). (1948). Universal Declaration of Human Rights. UN. [Online]. Available at: https://www.un.org/sites/un2.un.org/files/2021/03/udhr.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2000. Millennium Development Goals (MDGs). [online]. Available at: https://research.un.org/en/docs/dev/2000-2015. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations (UN). 2015. Transforming Our World: The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. [online]. Available at: https://sdgs.un.org/publications/transforming-our-world-2030-agenda-sustainable-development-17981. 34 01 Unstructured citation United Nations Economic Commission on Africa (UNECA). (1989). African alternative framework to structural adjustment programmes for socio-economic recovery and transformation. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vale, P. & Maseko, S. (1998). South Africa and the African renaissance. International Affairs, 74(2), 271-287. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00016 34 01 Unstructured citation Vali, I. (2013). The role of education in the knowledge-based society. Procedia-Social and Behavioral Sciences, 76(2013), 388-392. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.133 34 01 Unstructured citation Van der Merwe, A. E., Ribot, I., Morris, D., Steyn, M. & Maat, G. J. (2010). The origins of late nineteenth-century migrant diamond miners uncovered in a salvage excavation in Kimberley, South Africa. The South African Archaeological Bulletin, 65(192), 175-184. 34 01 Unstructured citation Vera, L. (2013). Some useful concepts for development economics in the tradition of Latin American structuralism. American Journal of Economics and Sociology, 72(4), 917-948. https://doi.org/10.1111/ajes.12027 34 01 Unstructured citation Walker, M. (2005). Amartya Sen’s capability approach and education. Educational action research, 13(1), 103-110. https://doi.org/10.1080/09650790500200279 34 01 Unstructured citation Walters, R. W. (1997). Pan Africanism in the African Diaspora: An analysis of modern Afrocentric political movements. Wayne State University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Westerhausen, R., Moosmann, M., Alho, K., Medvedev, S., Hämäläinen, H. & Hugdahl, K. (2009). Top–down and bottom–up interaction: manipulating the dichotic listening ear advantage. Brain Research, 1250, 183-189. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brainres.2008.10.070 34 01 Unstructured citation White, H., Killick, T. & Kayizzi-Mugerwa, S. (2001). African poverty at the millennium: Causes, complexities, and challenges. World Bank Publications. https://doi.org/10.1596/0-8213-4867-1 34 01 Unstructured citation Widstrand, C. G. (ed.) African boundary problems. Journal of Asian and African Studies, 6(2), 166-167. https://doi.org/10.1177/002190967100600229 34 01 Unstructured citation World Bank. (1981). Accelerated Development in Sub-Saharan Africa: An Agenda for Action. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Young, J.C. (2019). The new knowledge politics of digital colonialism. Environment and Planning A: Economy and Space, 51(7), 1424-1441. https://doi.org/10.1177/0308518X19858998 34 01 Unstructured citation Zack-Williams, A. B. & Mohan, G. (2002). Editorial: Africa, the African diaspora & development. Review of African Political Economy, 29(92), 205-210. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056240208704609 34 01 Unstructured citation Zanfir, G. (2012). The right to data portability in the context of the EU data protection reform. International Data Privacy Law, 2(3), 149-162. https://doi.org/10.1093/idpl/ips009 34 01 Unstructured citation Zeleza, T. (2004). The African academic diaspora in the United States and Africa: The challenges of productive engagement. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 24(1), 261-275. https://doi.org/10.1215/1089201X-24-1-261 34 01 Unstructured citation Zondi, S. (2008). Xenophobic attacks: towards an understanding of violence against African immigrants in South Africa. Africa Insight, 38(2), 26-35. https://doi.org/10.4314/ai.v38i2.22545 34 01 Unstructured citation Online Reference 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.juliewinklegiulioni.com/blog/leadership-matters/deconstructing-developmentmindset/#:~:text=Defining%20%E2%80%9Cdevelopment%20mindset%E2%80%9D,significance%20that%20others%20might%20overlook. 34 01 Unstructured citation https://venturesafrica.com/mara-raises-23m-to-build-africas-portal-to-the-crypto-economy/?utm_source=Africa.com&utm_campaign=fe8d462c3e-EMAIL_CAMPAIGN_2018_06_22_02_06_COPY_01&utm_medium=email&utm_term=0_12683c81a6-fe8d462c3e-29180209 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2021%2F03%2FDigital-colonialism-correction-scaled.jpg&imgrefurl=https%3A%2F%2Flongreads.tni.org%2Fdigital-colonialism-the-evolution-of-us 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.eac.int/sct 34 01 Unstructured citation https://yourstory.com/socialstory/2022/01/social-reengineering-key-improving-social-mobility 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.tomedes.com/translator-hub/tanzania-language 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.babbel.com/en/magazine/what-language-is-spoken-in-kenya 34 01 Unstructured citation https://www.thereporterethiopia.com/27420/ WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/244 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/244/1299/5922 20 08 20251013 01 urn:uuid:62483fa0-e4e4-44be-8805-0f079b64435f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7b4813f7-a51c-4956-aff2-5f375f9244b9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:62483fa0-e4e4-44be-8805-0f079b64435f 15 9781920382513 03 9781920382513 06 10.18820/9781920382520 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 There ís water: A traveller’s view of the Xhariepean community in transition Daar ís water: n Reisigersblik op die Xhariepse gemeenskap in oorgang 1 A01 Lut Teck Lut Teck 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 B06 Jeanne-Leanne Smit Jeanne-Leanne Smit 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 06 02 00 This unique trilingual publication offers a traveller’s view of the people of the Xhariep and their daily lives. 03 00 This unique trilingual publication offers a traveller’s view of the people of the Xhariep and their daily lives. The book results from a research project in the southern Free State, ‘Multilingualism for Empowerment’, that was undertaken with the financial assistance of the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and in collaboration with the University of Antwerp. The book entails a collection of journal entries, photographs, interview material and background information recorded by Lut Teck, a Flemish member of the research team, during her field work in the area. 30 00 This unique trilingual publication offers a traveller’s view of the people of the Xhariep and their daily lives. The book results from a research project in the southern Free State, ‘Multilingualism for Empowerment’, that was undertaken with the financial assistance of the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and in collaboration with the University of Antwerp. The book entails a collection of journal entries, photographs, interview material and background information recorded by Lut Teck, a Flemish member of the research team, during her field work in the area. 04 00 Introduction Lut Teck Settings Landscapes and places Lut Teck Voices People, their voices and stories Lut Teck 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382520_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/100 Johannesburg 04 01 20140915 Lut Teck Jeanne-Leanne Smit 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382520 03 9781920382520 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/100 20 08 20140915 01 urn:uuid:19e9ff10-712b-4bf7-b52f-f0fb0087f63d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7b4813f7-a51c-4956-aff2-5f375f9244b9 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:19e9ff10-712b-4bf7-b52f-f0fb0087f63d 15 9781920382520 03 9781920382520 06 10.18820/9781920382520 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 There ís water: A traveller’s view of the Xhariepean community in transition Daar ís water: n Reisigersblik op die Xhariepse gemeenskap in oorgang 1 A01 Lut Teck Lut Teck 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 B06 Jeanne-Leanne Smit Jeanne-Leanne Smit 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 06 02 00 This unique trilingual publication offers a traveller’s view of the people of the Xhariep and their daily lives. 03 00 This unique trilingual publication offers a traveller’s view of the people of the Xhariep and their daily lives. The book results from a research project in the southern Free State, ‘Multilingualism for Empowerment’, that was undertaken with the financial assistance of the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and in collaboration with the University of Antwerp. The book entails a collection of journal entries, photographs, interview material and background information recorded by Lut Teck, a Flemish member of the research team, during her field work in the area. 30 00 This unique trilingual publication offers a traveller’s view of the people of the Xhariep and their daily lives. The book results from a research project in the southern Free State, ‘Multilingualism for Empowerment’, that was undertaken with the financial assistance of the Province of Antwerp in Flanders, Belgium, and in collaboration with the University of Antwerp. The book entails a collection of journal entries, photographs, interview material and background information recorded by Lut Teck, a Flemish member of the research team, during her field work in the area. 04 00 Introduction Lut Teck Settings Landscapes and places Lut Teck Voices People, their voices and stories Lut Teck 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382520_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/100 Johannesburg 04 01 20140915 Lut Teck Jeanne-Leanne Smit 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382513 03 9781920382513 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59078 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59078/9781920382520.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20140915 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93342 20 08 20140915 01 11 INTERNET_ARCHIVE 36 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: webpage for this product https://archive.org/details/7b4813f7-a51c-4956-aff2-5f375f9244b9 29 INTERNET_ARCHIVE: download the title https://archive.org/download/7b4813f7-a51c-4956-aff2-5f375f9244b9/7b4813f7-a51c-4956-aff2-5f375f9244b9.pdf 20 08 20140915 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/100 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/download/100/175/587?inline=1 20 08 20140915 01 urn:uuid:8a33be6d-f5d6-4bbe-95f1-7399163eb6a2 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aee92a44-7c90-4b5c-872b-23c250a900fc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8a33be6d-f5d6-4bbe-95f1-7399163eb6a2 15 9780868867984 03 9780868867984 06 10.18820/9781928424819 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Role of Livestock in Developing Communities Enhancing Multifunctionality 1 B01 21 0000000293887274 Frans Swanepoel Frans Swanepoel 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 B01 21 0000000273955911 Aldo Stroebel Aldo Stroebel 40 03abbex33 Arthritis National Research Foundation 3 B01 Siboniso Moyo Siboniso Moyo 4 A01 21 0000000279890426 Heather Burrow Heather Burrow 40 04r659a56 University of New England 5 A01 21 0000000279787920 Sammy Carsan Sammy Carsan 6 A01 21 0000000161908811 Canagasaby Devendra Canagasaby Devendra 7 A01 21 0000000301837411 Luc D’Haese Luc D’Haese 40 00cv9y106 Ghent University 8 A01 21 0000000205443420 Marijke D’Haese Marijke D’Haese 40 00cv9y106 Ghent University 9 A01 21 0000000181430237 Pierre Gerber Pierre Gerber 40 033hx2k10 Women's World Banking 10 A01 21 0000000231682783 Berhanu Gebremedhin Berhanu Gebremedhin 40 01jxjwb74 International Livestock Research Institute 11 A01 21 0000000201959489 Delia Grace Delia Grace 40 01jxjwb74 International Livestock Research Institute 12 A01 21 0000000277415090 Mario Herrero Mario Herrero 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 13 A01 21 0000000160594187 Patti Kristjanson Patti Kristjanson 14 A01 21 0000000310407886 Philippe Lecomte Philippe Lecomte 15 A01 21 0000000253783497 Brigid Aileen Letty Brigid Aileen Letty 16 A01 John McDermott John McDermott 17 A01 21 0000000257770167 Lindela Rowland Ndlovu Lindela Rowland Ndlovu 18 A01 21 0000000237641683 Edward A. Nesamvuni Edward A. Nesamvuni 19 A01 21 0000000262662240 AM Notenbaert AM Notenbaert 20 A01 21 000000019102198X Alice N. Pell Alice N. Pell 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 21 A01 21 0000000255819553 Karl M. Rich Karl M. Rich 40 02mr7vz40 Northwestern Oklahoma State University 22 A01 21 0000000176923459 Stijn Speelman Stijn Speelman 40 00cv9y106 Ghent University 23 A01 21 0000000193988780 Shirley Tarawali Shirley Tarawali 24 A01 21 0000000218540182 Philip Thornton Philip Thornton 25 A01 Ellen Vandamme Ellen Vandamme 26 A01 21 000000031335509X Jeannette van de Steeg Jeannette van de Steeg 27 A01 21 0000000297916650 Akke van der Zijpp Akke van der Zijpp 28 A01 21 0000000173925117 Johan van Rooyen Johan van Rooyen 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 29 A01 21 0000000318877903 Ann Waters-Bayer Ann Waters-Bayer 30 A01 Pieter Wilke Pieter Wilke 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 236 03 10 SOC042000 93 TVHB 20 Livestock; Gender equality; Empowering women; Environment; Livelihood; Value chains; Nutrition and health 01 06 02 00 The book provides critical information and knowledge on the importance of livestock in the global effort to alleviate poverty and promote human health. 03 00 The book provides critical information and knowledge on the importance of livestock in the global effort to alleviate poverty and promote human health. It describes and evaluates case studies, examines theoretical frameworks, and discusses key global policy development issues, challenges and constraints related to smallholder livestock-production systems around the globe. The book is written for academic professionals, industry experts, government officials and other scholars interested in the facts and issues concerning the contribution of livestock to the social and economic progress of developing countries. 30 00 The book provides critical information and knowledge on the importance of livestock in the global effort to alleviate poverty and promote human health. It describes and evaluates case studies, examines theoretical frameworks, and discusses key global policy development issues, challenges and constraints related to smallholder livestock-production systems around the globe. The book is written for academic professionals, industry experts, government officials and other scholars interested in the facts and issues concerning the contribution of livestock to the social and economic progress of developing countries. 04 00 1. Multifunctionality of Livestock in Developing Communities Frans Swanepoel, Siboniso Moyo 2. Livestock Development Projects that Make a Difference What Works, What Doesn’t and Why Aldo Stroebel, Patti Kristjanson, Alice N. Pell 3. Promoting Gender Equality and Empowering Women through Livestock Brigid Aileen Letty, Ann Waters-Bayer 4. The Way Forward for Livestock and the Environment Pierre Gerber, Delia Grace, Mario Herrero, Philippe Lecomte, AM Notenbaert, Shirley Tarawali, Philip Thornton, Jeannette van de Steeg, Akke van der Zijpp 5. The Role of Foods of Animal Origin in Human Nutrition and Health Lindela Rowland Ndlovu 6. Interactions between Gender, Environment, Livelihoods, Food, Nutrition and Health Frans Swanepoel, Aldo Stroebel, Edward A. Nesamvuni 7. Livestock against Risk and Vulnerability Multifunctionality of Livestock Keeping in Burundi Luc D’Haese, Marijke D’Haese, Stijn Speelman, Ellen Vandamme 8. Sustainable Livestock Intensification Sammy Carsan, Akke van der Zijpp, Pieter Wilke 9. Value Chains and Innovation Heather Burrow, Berhanu Gebremedhin, John McDermott, Karl M. Rich 10. Implications and Innovative Strategies for Enhancing the Future Contribution of Livestock Frans Swanepoel, Aldo Stroebel, Canagasaby Devendra, Johan van Rooyen 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424819_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/122 Johannesburg 04 01 20101101 Frans Swanepoel, Aldo Stroebel, Siboniso Moyo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424819 03 9781928424819 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/122 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/the-role-of-livestock-in-developing-communities/PLID46154796 20 08 20101101 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:e4499189-530e-43b8-98b4-15e0b913fa6f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:aee92a44-7c90-4b5c-872b-23c250a900fc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e4499189-530e-43b8-98b4-15e0b913fa6f 15 9781928424819 03 9781928424819 06 10.18820/9781928424819 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Role of Livestock in Developing Communities Enhancing Multifunctionality 1 B01 21 0000000293887274 Frans Swanepoel Frans Swanepoel 40 00g0p6g84 University of Pretoria 2 B01 21 0000000273955911 Aldo Stroebel Aldo Stroebel 40 03abbex33 Arthritis National Research Foundation 3 B01 Siboniso Moyo Siboniso Moyo 4 A01 21 0000000279890426 Heather Burrow Heather Burrow 40 04r659a56 University of New England 5 A01 21 0000000279787920 Sammy Carsan Sammy Carsan 6 A01 21 0000000161908811 Canagasaby Devendra Canagasaby Devendra 7 A01 21 0000000301837411 Luc D’Haese Luc D’Haese 40 00cv9y106 Ghent University 8 A01 21 0000000205443420 Marijke D’Haese Marijke D’Haese 40 00cv9y106 Ghent University 9 A01 21 0000000181430237 Pierre Gerber Pierre Gerber 40 033hx2k10 Women's World Banking 10 A01 21 0000000231682783 Berhanu Gebremedhin Berhanu Gebremedhin 40 01jxjwb74 International Livestock Research Institute 11 A01 21 0000000201959489 Delia Grace Delia Grace 40 01jxjwb74 International Livestock Research Institute 12 A01 21 0000000277415090 Mario Herrero Mario Herrero 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 13 A01 21 0000000160594187 Patti Kristjanson Patti Kristjanson 14 A01 21 0000000310407886 Philippe Lecomte Philippe Lecomte 15 A01 21 0000000253783497 Brigid Aileen Letty Brigid Aileen Letty 16 A01 John McDermott John McDermott 17 A01 21 0000000257770167 Lindela Rowland Ndlovu Lindela Rowland Ndlovu 18 A01 21 0000000237641683 Edward A. Nesamvuni Edward A. Nesamvuni 19 A01 21 0000000262662240 AM Notenbaert AM Notenbaert 20 A01 21 000000019102198X Alice N. Pell Alice N. Pell 40 05bnh6r87 Cornell University 21 A01 21 0000000255819553 Karl M. Rich Karl M. Rich 40 02mr7vz40 Northwestern Oklahoma State University 22 A01 21 0000000176923459 Stijn Speelman Stijn Speelman 40 00cv9y106 Ghent University 23 A01 21 0000000193988780 Shirley Tarawali Shirley Tarawali 24 A01 21 0000000218540182 Philip Thornton Philip Thornton 25 A01 Ellen Vandamme Ellen Vandamme 26 A01 21 000000031335509X Jeannette van de Steeg Jeannette van de Steeg 27 A01 21 0000000297916650 Akke van der Zijpp Akke van der Zijpp 28 A01 21 0000000173925117 Johan van Rooyen Johan van Rooyen 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 29 A01 21 0000000318877903 Ann Waters-Bayer Ann Waters-Bayer 30 A01 Pieter Wilke Pieter Wilke 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 00 236 03 10 SOC042000 93 TVHB 20 Livestock; Gender equality; Empowering women; Environment; Livelihood; Value chains; Nutrition and health 01 06 02 00 The book provides critical information and knowledge on the importance of livestock in the global effort to alleviate poverty and promote human health. 03 00 The book provides critical information and knowledge on the importance of livestock in the global effort to alleviate poverty and promote human health. It describes and evaluates case studies, examines theoretical frameworks, and discusses key global policy development issues, challenges and constraints related to smallholder livestock-production systems around the globe. The book is written for academic professionals, industry experts, government officials and other scholars interested in the facts and issues concerning the contribution of livestock to the social and economic progress of developing countries. 30 00 The book provides critical information and knowledge on the importance of livestock in the global effort to alleviate poverty and promote human health. It describes and evaluates case studies, examines theoretical frameworks, and discusses key global policy development issues, challenges and constraints related to smallholder livestock-production systems around the globe. The book is written for academic professionals, industry experts, government officials and other scholars interested in the facts and issues concerning the contribution of livestock to the social and economic progress of developing countries. 04 00 1. Multifunctionality of Livestock in Developing Communities Frans Swanepoel, Siboniso Moyo 2. Livestock Development Projects that Make a Difference What Works, What Doesn’t and Why Aldo Stroebel, Patti Kristjanson, Alice N. Pell 3. Promoting Gender Equality and Empowering Women through Livestock Brigid Aileen Letty, Ann Waters-Bayer 4. The Way Forward for Livestock and the Environment Pierre Gerber, Delia Grace, Mario Herrero, Philippe Lecomte, AM Notenbaert, Shirley Tarawali, Philip Thornton, Jeannette van de Steeg, Akke van der Zijpp 5. The Role of Foods of Animal Origin in Human Nutrition and Health Lindela Rowland Ndlovu 6. Interactions between Gender, Environment, Livelihoods, Food, Nutrition and Health Frans Swanepoel, Aldo Stroebel, Edward A. Nesamvuni 7. Livestock against Risk and Vulnerability Multifunctionality of Livestock Keeping in Burundi Luc D’Haese, Marijke D’Haese, Stijn Speelman, Ellen Vandamme 8. Sustainable Livestock Intensification Sammy Carsan, Akke van der Zijpp, Pieter Wilke 9. Value Chains and Innovation Heather Burrow, Berhanu Gebremedhin, John McDermott, Karl M. Rich 10. Implications and Innovative Strategies for Enhancing the Future Contribution of Livestock Frans Swanepoel, Aldo Stroebel, Canagasaby Devendra, Johan van Rooyen 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424819_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/122 Johannesburg 04 01 20101101 Frans Swanepoel, Aldo Stroebel, Siboniso Moyo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780868867984 03 9780868867984 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/60623 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/60623/9781928424819.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20101101 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96057 20 08 20101101 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/122 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/122/402/1371 20 08 20101101 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/122 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424819.pdf 20 08 20101101 01 urn:uuid:b04c1416-a2b5-436a-bc02-ab0dfc88b652 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1fffc0d1-8043-4d45-ba0a-55818a91dbcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b04c1416-a2b5-436a-bc02-ab0dfc88b652 15 9781776489558 03 9781776489558 06 10.36615/9781776489565 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 13 mm 03 1.3 cm 03 0.51 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Spicy Anthology A Collection of Writings 1 A01 Mpho Hendrick Buntse Mpho Hendrick Buntse 01 eng 00 82 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC026000 20 LGBTQI+; Anthology; Mpho Buntse; human rights protection; political representation; advocacy; social change 01 06 02 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. 03 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 30 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 04 00 Respect parliament, it’s the voice of the people I cannot defend Zuma’s decisions anymore Letter to Simon Nkoli on his birthday The Cost of Homophobia in Africa Hate Sponsored by Historic Fallacies, Omissions and Silencing of Same Sex Desiring Communities Not just a seven-colour queer spectacle A reflection on the 31st anniversary of Pride The Somizification Discourse A Theory of the Framing of the Gay Image in the South African Show Pride and prejudice – the parallels between the LGBTQ struggle histories of the US and SA Open Letter to Netball SA LGBTIQ+ Rights Amidst the Middle East Conflict 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489565_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 Johannesburg 04 01 20240821 Mpho Hendrick Buntse 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489565 03 9781776489565 06 15 9781776489589 03 9781776489589 06 15 9781776489572 03 9781776489572 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.amazon.com/dp/177648956X 20 08 20240821 02 125.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:e0d3a9ae-9b6d-49c0-9a94-abc86adecd5f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1fffc0d1-8043-4d45-ba0a-55818a91dbcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e0d3a9ae-9b6d-49c0-9a94-abc86adecd5f 15 9781776489565 03 9781776489565 06 10.36615/9781776489565 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Spicy Anthology A Collection of Writings 1 A01 Mpho Hendrick Buntse Mpho Hendrick Buntse 01 eng 00 82 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC026000 20 LGBTQI+; Anthology; Mpho Buntse; human rights protection; political representation; advocacy; social change 01 06 02 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. 03 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 30 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 04 00 Respect parliament, it’s the voice of the people I cannot defend Zuma’s decisions anymore Letter to Simon Nkoli on his birthday The Cost of Homophobia in Africa Hate Sponsored by Historic Fallacies, Omissions and Silencing of Same Sex Desiring Communities Not just a seven-colour queer spectacle A reflection on the 31st anniversary of Pride The Somizification Discourse A Theory of the Framing of the Gay Image in the South African Show Pride and prejudice – the parallels between the LGBTQ struggle histories of the US and SA Open Letter to Netball SA LGBTIQ+ Rights Amidst the Middle East Conflict 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489565_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 Johannesburg 04 01 20240821 Mpho Hendrick Buntse 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489558 03 9781776489558 06 15 9781776489589 03 9781776489589 06 15 9781776489572 03 9781776489572 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/93671 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/93671/9781776489565.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20240821 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/146090 20 08 20240821 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/217/835/3404 20 08 20240821 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489565.pdf 20 08 20240821 01 urn:uuid:58ae6a1e-785d-434b-a468-00fdbb47177b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1fffc0d1-8043-4d45-ba0a-55818a91dbcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:58ae6a1e-785d-434b-a468-00fdbb47177b 15 9781776489589 03 9781776489589 06 10.36615/9781776489565 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Spicy Anthology A Collection of Writings 1 A01 Mpho Hendrick Buntse Mpho Hendrick Buntse 01 eng 00 82 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC026000 20 LGBTQI+; Anthology; Mpho Buntse; human rights protection; political representation; advocacy; social change 01 06 02 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. 03 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 30 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 04 00 Respect parliament, it’s the voice of the people I cannot defend Zuma’s decisions anymore Letter to Simon Nkoli on his birthday The Cost of Homophobia in Africa Hate Sponsored by Historic Fallacies, Omissions and Silencing of Same Sex Desiring Communities Not just a seven-colour queer spectacle A reflection on the 31st anniversary of Pride The Somizification Discourse A Theory of the Framing of the Gay Image in the South African Show Pride and prejudice – the parallels between the LGBTQ struggle histories of the US and SA Open Letter to Netball SA LGBTIQ+ Rights Amidst the Middle East Conflict 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489565_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 Johannesburg 04 01 20240821 Mpho Hendrick Buntse 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489558 03 9781776489558 06 15 9781776489565 03 9781776489565 06 15 9781776489572 03 9781776489572 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/217/837/3406 20 08 20240821 01 urn:uuid:20b5646b-19b9-47f8-9605-998540723dad 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:1fffc0d1-8043-4d45-ba0a-55818a91dbcc 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:20b5646b-19b9-47f8-9605-998540723dad 15 9781776489572 03 9781776489572 06 10.36615/9781776489565 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Spicy Anthology A Collection of Writings 1 A01 Mpho Hendrick Buntse Mpho Hendrick Buntse 01 eng 00 82 03 93 JBSJ 10 SOC026000 20 LGBTQI+; Anthology; Mpho Buntse; human rights protection; political representation; advocacy; social change 01 06 02 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. 03 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 30 00 This collection is selected amongst a body of work by Mpho Buntse who deems this work as having been written or published ahead of its time. This informative supplementary seeks to take the reader through a journey of how a pen and paper helped the author echo the many struggles he advocates for, but also takes him on his own journey of reflecting on the status quo for his platforms: Human rights protection, Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, Intersex, Queer/Questioning (LGBTIQ) political representation and visibility, advocacy, and communication for social change. 04 00 Respect parliament, it’s the voice of the people I cannot defend Zuma’s decisions anymore Letter to Simon Nkoli on his birthday The Cost of Homophobia in Africa Hate Sponsored by Historic Fallacies, Omissions and Silencing of Same Sex Desiring Communities Not just a seven-colour queer spectacle A reflection on the 31st anniversary of Pride The Somizification Discourse A Theory of the Framing of the Gay Image in the South African Show Pride and prejudice – the parallels between the LGBTQ struggle histories of the US and SA Open Letter to Netball SA LGBTIQ+ Rights Amidst the Middle East Conflict 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489565_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 Johannesburg 04 01 20240821 Mpho Hendrick Buntse 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489558 03 9781776489558 06 15 9781776489565 03 9781776489565 06 15 9781776489589 03 9781776489589 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/217 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/217/836/3405 20 08 20240821 01 urn:uuid:3112d77b-e752-4d79-be80-8bd0c7ce3555 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:74e8e616-7c55-4d4e-86e8-93b380950165 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:3112d77b-e752-4d79-be80-8bd0c7ce3555 15 9781920383152 03 9781920383152 06 10.36615/9781920383152 00 BC 10 01 239 mm 01 23.9 cm 01 9.41 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 10 mm 03 1 cm 03 0.39 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostals A Study of Two Religious Communities 1 A01 Fred Gilbert Sherron Fred Gilbert Sherron 01 eng 00 233 03 93 QRM 10 REL102000 20 Spirituality; Religious communities; Empirical; Qualitative; Black Hebrew Pentacostals; Theological identity; Trinity; God; Saviour; Jesus; Holy Spirit; Fasting; Holy Communion; Normativity and authority 01 06 02 00 The spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostalism is a rich tradition that has been hidden from the view of scholars. 03 00 The spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostalism is a rich tradition that has been hidden from the view of scholars. With the new interest in spirituality forming the background to this title, the author attempts to enlighten readers about this tradition. 30 00 The spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostalism is a rich tradition that has been hidden from the view of scholars. With the new interest in spirituality forming the background to this title, the author attempts to enlighten readers about this tradition. 04 00 Acknowledgements Summary Introduction Chapter 1: Studying The Spirituality Of Religious Communities Chapter 2: Black Hebrew Pentecostalism A General Introduction Chapter 3: Temple El Shaddai House of God The Holy Church of the Living God The Pillar and the Ground of the Truth The House of Prayer for All People, Incorporated Chapter 4: Gideon Knights Freedom Church Of Jesus Christ Chapter 5: Related Spiritualities Chapter 6: Conclusion The Unique Identity Of Black Hebrew Pentecostal Spirituality 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920383152_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/167 Johannesburg 04 01 20100801 Fred Gilbert Sherron 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383039 03 9781920383039 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/167 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/the-spirituality-of-black-hebrew-pentecostals/PLID28496833 20 08 20100801 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:034b558c-cb61-4068-a4e2-bda81349ae35 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:74e8e616-7c55-4d4e-86e8-93b380950165 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:034b558c-cb61-4068-a4e2-bda81349ae35 15 9781920383039 03 9781920383039 06 10.36615/9781920383152 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostals A Study of Two Religious Communities 1 A01 Fred Gilbert Sherron Fred Gilbert Sherron 01 eng 00 233 03 93 QRM 10 REL102000 20 Spirituality; Religious communities; Empirical; Qualitative; Black Hebrew Pentacostals; Theological identity; Trinity; God; Saviour; Jesus; Holy Spirit; Fasting; Holy Communion; Normativity and authority 01 06 02 00 The spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostalism is a rich tradition that has been hidden from the view of scholars. 03 00 The spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostalism is a rich tradition that has been hidden from the view of scholars. With the new interest in spirituality forming the background to this title, the author attempts to enlighten readers about this tradition. 30 00 The spirituality of Black Hebrew Pentecostalism is a rich tradition that has been hidden from the view of scholars. With the new interest in spirituality forming the background to this title, the author attempts to enlighten readers about this tradition. 04 00 Acknowledgements Summary Introduction Chapter 1: Studying The Spirituality Of Religious Communities Chapter 2: Black Hebrew Pentecostalism A General Introduction Chapter 3: Temple El Shaddai House of God The Holy Church of the Living God The Pillar and the Ground of the Truth The House of Prayer for All People, Incorporated Chapter 4: Gideon Knights Freedom Church Of Jesus Christ Chapter 5: Related Spiritualities Chapter 6: Conclusion The Unique Identity Of Black Hebrew Pentecostal Spirituality 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920383152_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/167 Johannesburg 04 01 20100801 Fred Gilbert Sherron 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920383152 03 9781920383152 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/167 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/167/407/1376 20 08 20100801 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/167 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920383152.pdf 20 08 20100801 01 urn:uuid:486d0696-5a04-458b-a8f2-0c339a02181d 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:8cf28012-8e56-40c7-9170-621638e816c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:486d0696-5a04-458b-a8f2-0c339a02181d 15 9780906785379 03 9780906785379 06 10.36615/9780906785386 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 13 mm 03 1.3 cm 03 0.51 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Transformation and Turnaround of Employers' Federation SEIFSA 1 A01 21 0000000167991353 Kaizer Nyatsumba Kaizer Nyatsumba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 250 03 93 KNJH 10 POL012000 93 TG 20 SEIFSA; Employers' Federation; Manufacturing; Metals; Engineering; Good corporate governance; Turnaround Strategy 01 06 02 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. 03 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 30 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 04 00 Introduction Manufacturing in South Africa Understanding the Metals and Engineering Sub-Sector The History of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa The Beginning of a New Era Introducing Good Corporate Governance and Implementing a Turnaround Strategy An Industry in Deep Trouble The 2014, 2017, 2020/21 and 2024 Wage Negotiations Moving SEIFSA from a Deficit to a Surplus Introducing Innovations at SEIFSA Changes in SEIFSA Leadership over the Years The Continuing Struggle with Good Corporate Governance Allied Institutions: Non-Existent Corporate Governance but, Financially, a Ray of Sunshine Integrity Takes a Back Seat An Engineered Parting of Ways 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785386_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 Johannesburg 04 01 20250214 Kaizer Nyatsumba 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785386 03 9780906785386 06 15 9780906785409 03 9780906785409 06 15 9780906785393 03 9780906785393 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 20 08 20250214 02 325.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:b16b7d7e-5796-48ee-ade0-3a22810e146b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:8cf28012-8e56-40c7-9170-621638e816c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b16b7d7e-5796-48ee-ade0-3a22810e146b 15 9780906785386 03 9780906785386 06 10.36615/9780906785386 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Transformation and Turnaround of Employers' Federation SEIFSA 1 A01 21 0000000167991353 Kaizer Nyatsumba Kaizer Nyatsumba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 250 03 93 KNJH 10 POL012000 93 TG 20 SEIFSA; Employers' Federation; Manufacturing; Metals; Engineering; Good corporate governance; Turnaround Strategy 01 06 02 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. 03 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 30 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 04 00 Introduction Manufacturing in South Africa Understanding the Metals and Engineering Sub-Sector The History of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa The Beginning of a New Era Introducing Good Corporate Governance and Implementing a Turnaround Strategy An Industry in Deep Trouble The 2014, 2017, 2020/21 and 2024 Wage Negotiations Moving SEIFSA from a Deficit to a Surplus Introducing Innovations at SEIFSA Changes in SEIFSA Leadership over the Years The Continuing Struggle with Good Corporate Governance Allied Institutions: Non-Existent Corporate Governance but, Financially, a Ray of Sunshine Integrity Takes a Back Seat An Engineered Parting of Ways 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785386_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 Johannesburg 04 01 20250214 Kaizer Nyatsumba 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785379 03 9780906785379 06 15 9780906785409 03 9780906785409 06 15 9780906785393 03 9780906785393 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/287/1104/4491 20 08 20250214 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785386.pdf 20 08 20250214 01 urn:uuid:1bb22d47-c325-400f-91b7-279f6fbb5f19 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:8cf28012-8e56-40c7-9170-621638e816c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1bb22d47-c325-400f-91b7-279f6fbb5f19 15 9780906785409 03 9780906785409 06 10.36615/9780906785386 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Transformation and Turnaround of Employers' Federation SEIFSA 1 A01 21 0000000167991353 Kaizer Nyatsumba Kaizer Nyatsumba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 250 03 93 KNJH 10 POL012000 93 TG 20 SEIFSA; Employers' Federation; Manufacturing; Metals; Engineering; Good corporate governance; Turnaround Strategy 01 06 02 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. 03 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 30 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 04 00 Introduction Manufacturing in South Africa Understanding the Metals and Engineering Sub-Sector The History of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa The Beginning of a New Era Introducing Good Corporate Governance and Implementing a Turnaround Strategy An Industry in Deep Trouble The 2014, 2017, 2020/21 and 2024 Wage Negotiations Moving SEIFSA from a Deficit to a Surplus Introducing Innovations at SEIFSA Changes in SEIFSA Leadership over the Years The Continuing Struggle with Good Corporate Governance Allied Institutions: Non-Existent Corporate Governance but, Financially, a Ray of Sunshine Integrity Takes a Back Seat An Engineered Parting of Ways 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785386_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 Johannesburg 04 01 20250214 Kaizer Nyatsumba 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785379 03 9780906785379 06 15 9780906785386 03 9780906785386 06 15 9780906785393 03 9780906785393 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/287/1106/4493 20 08 20250214 01 urn:uuid:b8ebbb4a-7932-42cc-b06b-a1252277743a 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:8cf28012-8e56-40c7-9170-621638e816c5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b8ebbb4a-7932-42cc-b06b-a1252277743a 15 9780906785393 03 9780906785393 06 10.36615/9780906785386 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Transformation and Turnaround of Employers' Federation SEIFSA 1 A01 21 0000000167991353 Kaizer Nyatsumba Kaizer Nyatsumba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 250 03 93 KNJH 10 POL012000 93 TG 20 SEIFSA; Employers' Federation; Manufacturing; Metals; Engineering; Good corporate governance; Turnaround Strategy 01 06 02 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. 03 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 30 00 “Nyatsumba’s book is a real tale of South Africa’s deterioration of governance. The book is a tale of how national infrastructure collapse, deteriorating governance, lack of accountability and corruption have become institutionalised” – Dr Lumkile Mondi, Economics Lecturer at the School of Economics and Finance at the University of the Witwatersrand and former Chief Economist at the Industrial Development Corporation. A turnaround strategy expert, Chartered Director (SA) and Business Rescue Practitioner, Kaizer Mabhilidi Nyatsumba was the first – and so far only – black CEO of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa (SEIFSA) and that organisation’s second-longest-serving CEO during the democratic era. He holds a PhD in Business Management from the University of Johannesburg, an MBA from the University of Hull in the UK and a BA in English from Georgetown University in the USA, among other qualifications. 04 00 Introduction Manufacturing in South Africa Understanding the Metals and Engineering Sub-Sector The History of the Steel and Engineering Industries Federation of Southern Africa The Beginning of a New Era Introducing Good Corporate Governance and Implementing a Turnaround Strategy An Industry in Deep Trouble The 2014, 2017, 2020/21 and 2024 Wage Negotiations Moving SEIFSA from a Deficit to a Surplus Introducing Innovations at SEIFSA Changes in SEIFSA Leadership over the Years The Continuing Struggle with Good Corporate Governance Allied Institutions: Non-Existent Corporate Governance but, Financially, a Ray of Sunshine Integrity Takes a Back Seat An Engineered Parting of Ways 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785386_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 Johannesburg 04 01 20250214 Kaizer Nyatsumba 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785379 03 9780906785379 06 15 9780906785386 03 9780906785386 06 15 9780906785409 03 9780906785409 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/287 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/287/1105/4492 20 08 20250214 01 urn:uuid:f034bbd7-a777-4d29-ad2b-6913ef6ce6c7 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4b224c30-2e13-40ea-8157-cd5fa4239250 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f034bbd7-a777-4d29-ad2b-6913ef6ce6c7 15 9780639889825 03 9780639889825 06 10.64449/9780639889832 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Uncommon Becomes Common A Critical Gaze at Some Research Trends in the South African Indigenous Languages 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 01 eng 00 304 03 93 CJPG 10 FOR001000 20 Naming; theme; multilingualism; poetry; novels 01 06 02 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. 03 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 30 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 04 00 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi Xolile Mabuza, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-01 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-02 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Sibongile Mxwali DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-03 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-04 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-05 PDF Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-06 PDF Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Gladness Noxolo Maphala DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-07 PDF Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-08 PDF The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons Onelisa Mbathu, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-09 PDF The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela Zilibele Mtumane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-10 PDF Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-11 PDF Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu Igneciah Pocia Thete DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-12 PDF Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane Nthabi Malatji, Mapula Mpashe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-13 PDF Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu Sesheng Lerato Matibidi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-14 PDF Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-15 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889832_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-01 1 17 Chapter 01 01 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi 1 A01 Xolile Mabuza Xolile Mabuza 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 30 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-02 19 42 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Phumzile Sibiya Phumzile Sibiya 03 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 30 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-03 43 62 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Sibongile Mxwali Sibongile Mxwali 03 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 30 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-04 63 84 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe 1 A01 Nontobeko Ngqulunga Nontobeko Ngqulunga 2 A01 Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni 3 A01 Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza 03 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 30 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-05 85 105 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife 1 A01 Dumisani Sibiya Dumisani Sibiya 2 A01 Nozipho Lungile Poswa Nozipho Lungile Poswa 03 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 30 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-06 107 120 Chapter 01 01 Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa 1 A01 Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango 2 A01 Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo 03 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 30 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-07 121 137 Chapter 01 01 Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study 1 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 2 A01 Gladness Noxolo Maphala Gladness Noxolo Maphala 03 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 30 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-08 139 163 Chapter 01 01 Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa 1 A01 Muzi Matfunjwa Muzi Matfunjwa 2 A01 Respect Mlambo Respect Mlambo 03 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 30 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-09 165 177 Chapter 01 01 The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 30 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-10 179 192 Chapter 01 01 The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela 1 A01 Zilibele Mtumane Zilibele Mtumane 03 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 30 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-11 193 207 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Sekgaila Chokoe Sekgaila Chokoe 03 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 30 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-12 209 226 Chapter 01 01 Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu 1 B01 Igneciah Pocia Thete Igneciah Pocia Thete 03 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 30 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-13 227 239 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Mapula Mpashe Mapula Mpashe 03 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 30 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-14 241 253 13 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu 1 A01 Sesheng Lerato Matibidi Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 02 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo s 03 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 30 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 20 00 Open Access Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-15 255 273 Chapter 01 01 Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng 1 A01 Erna Mokgadi Mohale Erna Mokgadi Mohale 2 A01 Mmatlala Ruth Selomo Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 03 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 30 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Onelisa Nomfundo Mbathu, Igneciah Pocia Thete Xolile Mabuza, Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya, Sibongile Mxwali, Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza, Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa, Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo, Gladness Noxolo Maphala, Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo, Zilibele Mtumane, Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe, Mapula Mpashe, Sesheng Lerato Matibidi, Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889832 03 9780639889832 06 15 9780639889856 03 9780639889856 06 15 9780639889849 03 9780639889849 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:831c81ba-f03a-4e4d-a4b1-acf9fe7699cc 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4b224c30-2e13-40ea-8157-cd5fa4239250 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:831c81ba-f03a-4e4d-a4b1-acf9fe7699cc 15 9780639889832 03 9780639889832 06 10.64449/9780639889832 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Uncommon Becomes Common A Critical Gaze at Some Research Trends in the South African Indigenous Languages 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 01 eng 00 304 03 93 CJPG 10 FOR001000 20 Naming; theme; multilingualism; poetry; novels 01 06 02 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. 03 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 30 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 04 00 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi Xolile Mabuza, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-01 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-02 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Sibongile Mxwali DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-03 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-04 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-05 PDF Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-06 PDF Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Gladness Noxolo Maphala DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-07 PDF Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-08 PDF The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons Onelisa Mbathu, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-09 PDF The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela Zilibele Mtumane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-10 PDF Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-11 PDF Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu Igneciah Pocia Thete DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-12 PDF Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane Nthabi Malatji, Mapula Mpashe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-13 PDF Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu Sesheng Lerato Matibidi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-14 PDF Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-15 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889832_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-01 1 17 Chapter 01 01 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi 1 A01 Xolile Mabuza Xolile Mabuza 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 30 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-02 19 42 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Phumzile Sibiya Phumzile Sibiya 03 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 30 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-03 43 62 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Sibongile Mxwali Sibongile Mxwali 03 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 30 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-04 63 84 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe 1 A01 Nontobeko Ngqulunga Nontobeko Ngqulunga 2 A01 Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni 3 A01 Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza 03 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 30 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-05 85 105 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife 1 A01 Dumisani Sibiya Dumisani Sibiya 2 A01 Nozipho Lungile Poswa Nozipho Lungile Poswa 03 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 30 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-06 107 120 Chapter 01 01 Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa 1 A01 Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango 2 A01 Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo 03 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 30 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-07 121 137 Chapter 01 01 Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study 1 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 2 A01 Gladness Noxolo Maphala Gladness Noxolo Maphala 03 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 30 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-08 139 163 Chapter 01 01 Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa 1 A01 Muzi Matfunjwa Muzi Matfunjwa 2 A01 Respect Mlambo Respect Mlambo 03 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 30 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-09 165 177 Chapter 01 01 The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 30 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-10 179 192 Chapter 01 01 The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela 1 A01 Zilibele Mtumane Zilibele Mtumane 03 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 30 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-11 193 207 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Sekgaila Chokoe Sekgaila Chokoe 03 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 30 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-12 209 226 Chapter 01 01 Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu 1 B01 Igneciah Pocia Thete Igneciah Pocia Thete 03 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 30 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-13 227 239 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Mapula Mpashe Mapula Mpashe 03 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 30 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-14 241 253 13 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu 1 A01 Sesheng Lerato Matibidi Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 02 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo s 03 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 30 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 20 00 Open Access Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-15 255 273 Chapter 01 01 Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng 1 A01 Erna Mokgadi Mohale Erna Mokgadi Mohale 2 A01 Mmatlala Ruth Selomo Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 03 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 30 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Onelisa Nomfundo Mbathu, Igneciah Pocia Thete Xolile Mabuza, Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya, Sibongile Mxwali, Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza, Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa, Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo, Gladness Noxolo Maphala, Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo, Zilibele Mtumane, Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe, Mapula Mpashe, Sesheng Lerato Matibidi, Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889825 03 9780639889825 06 15 9780639889856 03 9780639889856 06 15 9780639889849 03 9780639889849 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/282/1274/5814 20 08 20251007 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889832.pdf 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:f3222aeb-ff2d-4629-8853-f044a060f833 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4b224c30-2e13-40ea-8157-cd5fa4239250 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:f3222aeb-ff2d-4629-8853-f044a060f833 15 9780639889856 03 9780639889856 06 10.64449/9780639889832 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Uncommon Becomes Common A Critical Gaze at Some Research Trends in the South African Indigenous Languages 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 01 eng 00 304 03 93 CJPG 10 FOR001000 20 Naming; theme; multilingualism; poetry; novels 01 06 02 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. 03 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 30 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 04 00 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi Xolile Mabuza, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-01 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-02 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Sibongile Mxwali DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-03 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-04 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-05 PDF Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-06 PDF Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Gladness Noxolo Maphala DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-07 PDF Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-08 PDF The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons Onelisa Mbathu, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-09 PDF The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela Zilibele Mtumane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-10 PDF Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-11 PDF Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu Igneciah Pocia Thete DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-12 PDF Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane Nthabi Malatji, Mapula Mpashe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-13 PDF Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu Sesheng Lerato Matibidi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-14 PDF Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-15 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889832_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-01 1 17 Chapter 01 01 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi 1 A01 Xolile Mabuza Xolile Mabuza 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 30 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-02 19 42 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Phumzile Sibiya Phumzile Sibiya 03 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 30 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-03 43 62 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Sibongile Mxwali Sibongile Mxwali 03 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 30 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-04 63 84 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe 1 A01 Nontobeko Ngqulunga Nontobeko Ngqulunga 2 A01 Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni 3 A01 Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza 03 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 30 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-05 85 105 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife 1 A01 Dumisani Sibiya Dumisani Sibiya 2 A01 Nozipho Lungile Poswa Nozipho Lungile Poswa 03 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 30 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-06 107 120 Chapter 01 01 Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa 1 A01 Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango 2 A01 Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo 03 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 30 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-07 121 137 Chapter 01 01 Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study 1 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 2 A01 Gladness Noxolo Maphala Gladness Noxolo Maphala 03 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 30 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-08 139 163 Chapter 01 01 Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa 1 A01 Muzi Matfunjwa Muzi Matfunjwa 2 A01 Respect Mlambo Respect Mlambo 03 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 30 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-09 165 177 Chapter 01 01 The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 30 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-10 179 192 Chapter 01 01 The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela 1 A01 Zilibele Mtumane Zilibele Mtumane 03 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 30 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-11 193 207 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Sekgaila Chokoe Sekgaila Chokoe 03 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 30 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-12 209 226 Chapter 01 01 Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu 1 B01 Igneciah Pocia Thete Igneciah Pocia Thete 03 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 30 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-13 227 239 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Mapula Mpashe Mapula Mpashe 03 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 30 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-14 241 253 13 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu 1 A01 Sesheng Lerato Matibidi Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 02 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo s 03 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 30 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 20 00 Open Access Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-15 255 273 Chapter 01 01 Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng 1 A01 Erna Mokgadi Mohale Erna Mokgadi Mohale 2 A01 Mmatlala Ruth Selomo Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 03 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 30 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Onelisa Nomfundo Mbathu, Igneciah Pocia Thete Xolile Mabuza, Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya, Sibongile Mxwali, Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza, Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa, Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo, Gladness Noxolo Maphala, Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo, Zilibele Mtumane, Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe, Mapula Mpashe, Sesheng Lerato Matibidi, Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889825 03 9780639889825 06 15 9780639889832 03 9780639889832 06 15 9780639889849 03 9780639889849 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/282/1276/5815 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:b67f7e2f-b57b-429b-9b1d-e241c742b5dd 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4b224c30-2e13-40ea-8157-cd5fa4239250 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:b67f7e2f-b57b-429b-9b1d-e241c742b5dd 15 9780639889849 03 9780639889849 06 10.64449/9780639889832 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 The Uncommon Becomes Common A Critical Gaze at Some Research Trends in the South African Indigenous Languages 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 01 eng 00 304 03 93 CJPG 10 FOR001000 20 Naming; theme; multilingualism; poetry; novels 01 06 02 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. 03 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 30 00 This book is an attempt to investigate some of the pertinent research trends in the indigenous languages of South Africa. It covers aspects ranging from literature, language education, translation, folklore, linguistics, artificial intelligence and multilingualism, music, and creative media. The editors believe that the book lays a firm foundation and inspiration for the publication of more books that will include more of the official languages of South Africa. It would be a delight to see languages such as Sesotho, Setswana, Tshivenda, Xitsonga, isiXhosa, Siswati, and even Afrikaans coming to the party. 04 00 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi Xolile Mabuza, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-01 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-02 PDF Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Sibongile Mxwali DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-03 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-04 PDF Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-05 PDF Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-06 PDF Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Gladness Noxolo Maphala DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-07 PDF Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-08 PDF The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons Onelisa Mbathu, Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-09 PDF The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela Zilibele Mtumane DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-10 PDF Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-11 PDF Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu Igneciah Pocia Thete DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-12 PDF Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane Nthabi Malatji, Mapula Mpashe DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-13 PDF Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu Sesheng Lerato Matibidi DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-14 PDF Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9780639889832-15 PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889832_frontcover.jpg 1 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-01 1 17 Chapter 01 01 Ukwethiwa kwamagama njengesu lokuveza abalingiswa Kuhlaziywa izindaba ezimfushane zikaN.F. Mbhele ezikhethiwe eqoqweni elithi Amayezi Namathunzi 1 A01 Xolile Mabuza Xolile Mabuza 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 30 00 Abalingiswa bawumgogodla wendaba. Ziningi izindlela ezisentshiziswa ababhali ukuveza abalingiswa. Bangasebenzisa indlela eqondile noma engaqondile. Abalingiswa abantu ababamba iqhaza elibalulekile endabeni ngoba badlulisa imibono noma imicabango yombhali. Endabeni emfushane ayidingeki imidati ngempilo nangobunjalo babamlingiswa, ikakhulukazi nxa leyo midati ingaphathelene nesigameko esiwumongo wendaba. Ngenxa yokuqoqeka kwendaba emfushane, umbhali uvamise ukusebenzisa amasu namagama ambalwa ukuxoxa indaba yakhe. 2 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-02 19 42 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwendawo Njengesizinda Enovelini Ka-F. Khumalo Ethi Ngenxa YeMendi Ukuvezwa Kwendikimba Yokungalingani 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Phumzile Sibiya Phumzile Sibiya 03 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 30 00 Njalo mhla zingama-21 kuNhlolanja, lapha eNingizimu Afrika kuba nesikhumbuzo esibizwa ngokuthi ‘i-SS Mendi Day’ okuwusuku lokukhumbula amasosha angama-600 anikela ngezimpilo zawo ukuba ayolekelela ezimpini zamazwe omhlaba. Yize iNingizimu Afrika ingabandakanyeki kulolu suku izithola isiphakathi ngenxa yokungalingani ngezigaba kwabantu bakuleli. La madoda abizwa ngamasosha azithola esevuma ukuba ahambe ukuze kube khona abakuzuzayo. Le noveli kaFred Khumalo esihloko sithi Ngenxa YeMendi (2019) ingenye yamanoveli asebe negalelo elikhulu ekufundiseni ngomlando wakuleli oveza amaqiniso abantu abaningi abebenganalo ulwazi ngawo. 3 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-03 43 62 Chapter 01 01 Ukuhlaziywa Kwezinhlobo Zemibuzo-Mbumbulu Ezitholakala Ezinkondlweni Ezithize ZesiZulu 1 A01 Gcinile Beauty Thwala Gcinile Beauty Thwala 2 A01 Sibongile Mxwali Sibongile Mxwali 03 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 30 00 Indlela ababhali abasebenzisa ngayo ulimi uma bebhala imisebenzi yobuciko njengazo izinkondlo iyakwazi ukuveza ikhono lombhali. Umuntu nomuntu unendlela yakhe yokwenza izinto, lokhu kuphawulwa njengesitayela somuntu. Nemibhalo yesiZulu ilandela isitayela sababhali bayo. Umbhali uyena okhetha indlela azobhala ngayo. Injulalwazi ye-stayilistiki okusekelwe kuyo lolu cwaningo ikubeka kucace ukuthi umbhali ngamunye unendlela yakhe abhala ngayo nesu lakhe alisebenzisa emibhalweni yakhe ukudlulisa umlayezo wombhalo. Izifenqgo zingelinye lamasu asetshenziswa ngababhali bezinkondlo ukugqamisa bagcizelele umlayezo ezinkondlwenizabo. Usonkondlo ukhetha izifenqgo afisa ukuzisebenzisaenkondlweni yakhe bese egxila ekuzisebenziseni ngempumelelo. 4 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-04 63 84 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwezifengqo Ezinkondlweni Zika T. B. Qwabe 1 A01 Nontobeko Ngqulunga Nontobeko Ngqulunga 2 A01 Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni 3 A01 Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza 03 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 30 00 Izinkondlo e-Afrika ziyinto elula kakhulu neyindlela ejulile yokuveza imizwa. Abantu abangama-Afrika bakhombisa imizwa ngengoma noma ngenkondlo uma bethanda, bezonda, besebenza noma bedlala, benokuthula, belwa, kuzelwe ingane noma kuvele isifo (Myeni, 2019). Umbhali wezinkondlo okhaliphile, akaxoxi nje indaba uma ebhala izinkondlo kepha uyaye ayinandise ngokufaka izifengqo ezithile ukuze izinkondlo zakhe zifundeke, zihehe nalowo ozilalele. Ababhali abaningi bezinkondlo abalenzi iphutha lokungafaki noma esisodwa isifaniso ezinkondlweni zabo. 5 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-05 85 105 Chapter 01 01 Ukusetshenziswa Kwabalingiswa Ngendlela Engaqondile Ukwethula Indikimba Yesandulela-Ngculazi Kanye Nengculazi Enovelini Ethi, Ngidedele Ngife 1 A01 Dumisani Sibiya Dumisani Sibiya 2 A01 Nozipho Lungile Poswa Nozipho Lungile Poswa 03 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 30 00 Isandulela-ngculazi yisifo esike sabhebhetheka kakhulu ngesikhathi ingakabi bikho imishanguzo yaso eNingizimu Afrika. Ababhali abaningi babhalile ngesifo sesandulelangculazi, bezama ukufundisa isizwe ngalesi sifo. Uma kungabalwa ezimbalwa nje izincwadi ezabhalwa ngenhloso yokufundisa isizwe ngengculazi, kungabalwa inoveli kaNakanjani Sibiya ethi Kuxolelwa Abanjani (2002), inoveli kaM.E. Wanda ethi Kunjalo-Ke (2008), umdlalo kaMpumelelo Mbatha othi Ithemba Lingumanqoba (1997), inoveli kaSibiya ethi Ngidedele Ngife (2006), kanye nabanye ababhale izindaba ezimfushane kanye nezinkondlo. Yize kubhaliwe ngesifo sengculazi, ngokwemibhalo ebuyekeziwe, abekho ababhale ngaso besebenzisa inoveli ethi Ngidedele Ngife. 6 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-06 107 120 Chapter 01 01 Lexical Elements of Some IsiZulu School Names in The Gauteng Province, South Africa 1 A01 Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango 2 A01 Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo 03 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 30 00 This chapter examines the combination of lexical elements of some school names found in the Gauteng province. It looks closely at how some school names are formed using a combination of parts of speech such as nouns and verbs. The process of forming words using a combination of two or more other words is also known as compounding. Rundell (2007: 283)affirms that in linguistic terms, a compound is a word whichis made up of a combination of two or more words. Fowler et al., (1984: 150) and Smith and O’Loughlin (1946: 228) also state that a compound is a word formed by a combination of other words. From these insights, it is evident that a compound word can be viewed as a single word that is formed by using two or more words. This can be in the form of combining two nouns, two verbs, or a verb and a noun. In some cases, this can also involve combining a verb and a pronoun. 7 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-07 121 137 Chapter 01 01 Selected Themes in Jabulani ‘Sjava’ Hadebe’s South African Music A Literary Study 1 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 2 A01 Gladness Noxolo Maphala Gladness Noxolo Maphala 03 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 30 00 This chapter focuses on themes found in Jabulani Hadebe’s South African music. Themes are evident in music as much as they are evident in other literary forms such as poetry and prose. The themes to be explored in this study are from the following albums: Isinamuva (2016), Umphako (2018) and Umqhele (2018). They touch on the following social aspects: love, valuing women, and religion and belief systems. 8 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-08 139 163 Chapter 01 01 Machine Translation Systems as Enablers of Multilingualism and Access to Information in South Africa 1 A01 Muzi Matfunjwa Muzi Matfunjwa 2 A01 Respect Mlambo Respect Mlambo 03 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 30 00 Access to all kinds of information in all official South African languages (SALs) is a challenge even though the Constitution of the Republic of South Africa (1996) declares that all languages are equal. Information in South Africa is mainly available in English. This is detrimental to people who are not proficient in this dominant language as they cannot access crucial information in their home languages. Practical measures and interventions are essential to promote access to information in all South African languages. This is essential in the quest to promote multilingualism. This chapter discusses Machine Translation Tools that support SALs and how they can facilitate access to information and enhance multilingualism. Three Translation tools, namely Google Translate, isiZulu.net, and Siswati to English Translation Model, are employed to demonstrate how these tools can be utilised to promote access to information in SALs. 9 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-09 165 177 Chapter 01 01 The Use of Deverbative Nouns as a Stylistic Technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s Selected Editorial Cartoons 1 B01 21 000000033678150X Onelisa Mbathu Onelisa Mbathu 2 B01 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini 03 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 30 00 Deverbative nouns have been mainly studied from a linguistic point of view. Little has been done to investigate this aspectfrom a genre like cartoons. This chapter attempts to fill in thisgap by investigating the use of deverbative nouns as a stylistic technique in Mqapheli Mngadi’s cartoons. Mngadi uses these nouns as a stylistic technique in his cartoons, but there seems to be no work that has been done in academic discourse to cover this so far. Linguistic stylistics is adopted as the main theoretical lens. Furthermore, the study is done qualitatively as it leans on visual analysis to interpret the intended meaning from the selected cartoons. Deverbative nouns are nouns that are formed from verbs (Bussmann, 1996: 123). Certain morphemes areaffixed to verbs to make them nouns. This means that thosenouns are formed as a result of certain actions. 10 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-10 179 192 Chapter 01 01 The Onomastic Significance of The Name ‘Mpumlo’ in S.A. Dazela’s Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela 1 A01 Zilibele Mtumane Zilibele Mtumane 03 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 30 00 Siphokazi Angelinah Dazela names some characters in a way that reflects their personality traits and the role they play in Izono Zakho Ziya Kukujikela (1991). However, so far, there is a lack of research conducted which analyses the significance of these names. Mtumane (2023) is so far probably the only scholar who has done so, where he discusses the name of Nomeva. The aim of this study then is to reveal how Dazela designates the person she creates as Mpumlo and the significance of this designation in the novel, as this name indicates the personality traits and role played by this character in the story. 11 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-11 193 207 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Molaetša Dinonwaneng tša Sesotho sa Leboa 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Sekgaila Chokoe Sekgaila Chokoe 03 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 30 00 Mehleng ya bogologolo, bagologolo ba be ba na le ditsela tša bona tša go ruta bafsa ka ga bophelo, mathata gammogo le maima a bophelo. Nakong ya maitišo bana ba be ba tsenywa sekolo ka go rutwa mebolelwana ya setšo. Go be go šomišwa dika, diema, dinyepo, dithai le mebolelwana ye mengwe. Godimo ga mebolelwana yeo ya setšo, go na le mmolelwana wa go ikgetha wo o tsebjago ka la nonwane. Mo kgaolong ye, go sekasekwa nonwane, nepo e le go tsebiša mmadi ka ga bohlokwa bja nonwane go lebeletšwe molaetša wa yona go setšhaba. 12 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-12 209 226 Chapter 01 01 Mehuta ya Poledišano ya Dingwalo Terameng ya Kelelagobedi ka M.S Serudu 1 B01 Igneciah Pocia Thete Igneciah Pocia Thete 03 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 30 00 Poledišano ke go boledišana magareng ga batho ba babedi goba go feta. Ka mabaka a mangwe go ka ba poledišano ya motho yo motee a bolela a nnoši ka mokgwa wo nke o bolela le motho yo mongwe, a bolela a bile a iphetola. Terama ke mohutasengwalo wa teatere wo badiragatši ba diragatšago sefaleng gomme babogedi ba e bogetše (Gray, 1994: 94). Terama ke yeo go yona go nago le bakgathatema gomme ba kgatha tema ka tšhomišo ya poledišano. Se se ra gore ntle le poledišano ga go na terama goba papadi, e le yeo batheeletši ba ikhweletšago molaetša wa papadi ka yona. Polelo ya terama e theilwe godimo ga ditiragalophelo tša nnete tša poledišano magareng ga batho. Le ge go le bjalo, ge go bogelwa terama, go swanetšwe go hlokomela diphapano magareng ga polelo ya nnete, ya bophelo le ya diterama, (Mark, 1993). 13 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-13 227 239 Chapter 01 01 Tshekaseko ya Mopeleto wa Sepedi Leleme la Gae Ditaodišong tša Barutwana ba Mphato wa Senyane 1 A01 Nthabi Malatji Nthabi Malatji 2 A01 Mapula Mpashe Mapula Mpashe 03 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 30 00 Go ngwala go tšewa bjalo ka sedirišwa se bohlokwa sa go boledišana le gore motho a ithute go tšwela pele. Murray (2004:8) o tšweletša mabaka a go ngwala a a latelago: go ithuta, go hlaloša le go bona, go bolela le go kwa, go itloša bodutu, go tsebiša, go keteka, go lwantšha, go goga šedi, go nagana, go dira tšhelete, go ikgokaganya, go ikgweranya bjalobjalo. Mabaka a, a bontšha gore go a hlokega gore motho a ngwale, ke ka moo bokgoni bja go ngwala gabotse ka mokgwa wa maleba bo lego bohlokwa kudu go godišeng setšhaba. Go ngwala mopeleto wa maleba ge go ngwalwa ditaodišo ke tsela ya go godiša monagano wa barutwana ka lebaka la gore se se ba thuša gore ba ipeakanye, ba hlame le go tlemaganya tshedimošo yeo e feleletšego. Se tla ba kgontšha gape gore ba be le kgetho ya maleba ya mantšu go hlogo ya taodišo yeo ba tla bego ba e kgethile, le gore ba kgone go šomiša dika le diema tša maleba. 14 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-14 241 253 13 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Kamano ya Teori ya Karl Marx go tša Dipolitiki le Ekonomi Papading ya M.S Serudu 1 A01 Sesheng Lerato Matibidi Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 02 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo s 03 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 30 00 Sošiolotšikhale e lego tša leago ke lentšu le legolo la go amanywa le teori ya Marx (1977). Ka gona, teori ya Marx e šetša kudu go dintwa magareng ga dihlopha tša maemo a godimo le a magareng ge go lebeletšwe go tša ekonomi. Marx o šišinya gore ekonomi ke tšhušumetšo ye kgolo setšhabeng. Gantši go bontšha gore bohumi bo sepedišana le semelo sa motho gore ke wa sehlopha sa mohuta ofe sa batho. Ka fao teori ya Marx e amana le go lebelela kgatelelo yeo e hlolwago ke batho ba maemo a godimo goba ba maemo a fase. Ke lona lebaka leo le hlolago ntwa ya motheo mabapi le dihlopha tše tše pedi. Ka kakaretšo, kgopolo ya dikgohlano e a emišwa le go šomišwa ga motsemošate le mmušo wa gona. Mmušo wo o fela o oketšega le go fokotša ga dikolo goba bašomi, le go šomiša mekgwa ye mebotse e le gore go fokoditšwe le go tloša mehuta ya go hloka toka, ba hloka go bopa mekgatlo le go phuhlamiša mmušo wo o lego gona. 20 00 Open Access Sesheng Lerato Matibidi 15 03 06 10.64449/9780639889832-15 255 273 Chapter 01 01 Phedišano go Dikamano tša Baanegwa go ya ka Kgopolo ya Leago Dingwalweng tša Sesotho sa Leboa Kgalagalo tša Setu le O Iphihletšeng 1 A01 Erna Mokgadi Mohale Erna Mokgadi Mohale 2 A01 Mmatlala Ruth Selomo Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 03 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 30 00 Seema sa Bapedi se re: “epiša motsomi Sebata mohla le hlwele bohle”, seema se se ra gore ge batho ba thekgana mathateng ke gona go tliša kwano le phedišano mekgotheng ya bona. Kwano le phedišano ke dilo tše bohlokwa kudu ge go phelwa ka moka bjalo ka batho, ka lebaka la gore “motho ga se mošikanoši, ke mohwanoši.” Ka gona, motho o swanetšwe ke go phela le batho ba bangwe gore batho ba phele ka moka ka khutšo le lethabo; ba swanetše go ba le dikamano tše botse le phedišano. Metse e a tswalelwa, mola bana ba fetoga ditšhiwana, manyalo le ona a phuhlama ka lebaka la go hloka kamano ye botse le phedišano ka malapeng. 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 Johannesburg 04 01 20251007 Sizwe Zwelakhe Dlamini, Onelisa Nomfundo Mbathu, Igneciah Pocia Thete Xolile Mabuza, Gcinile Beauty Thwala, Phumzile Sibiya, Sibongile Mxwali, Nontobeko Ngqulunga, Bongephiwe Dlamini-Myeni, Sibusiso Sihle Xhakaza, Dumisani Sibiya, Nozipho Lungile Poswa, Tlhokammoni Grace Msimango, Noxolo Thembelihle Khumalo, Gladness Noxolo Maphala, Muzi Matfunjwa, Respect Mlambo, Zilibele Mtumane, Nthabi Malatji, Sekgaila Chokoe, Mapula Mpashe, Sesheng Lerato Matibidi, Erna Mokgadi Mohale, Mmatlala Ruth Selomo 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889825 03 9780639889825 06 15 9780639889832 03 9780639889832 06 15 9780639889856 03 9780639889856 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/282 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/282/1275/5816 20 08 20251007 01 urn:uuid:a21c1162-1ef7-4ba7-a39c-5296af7cb29e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:030049ef-bdef-4795-b5da-757ab31a2985 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:a21c1162-1ef7-4ba7-a39c-5296af7cb29e 15 9781776489725 03 9781776489725 06 10.36615/9781776489732 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 19 mm 03 1.9 cm 03 0.75 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Way Home Memories of a South African in Exile 1 A01 21 0009000141681637 Morley Nkosi Morley Nkosi 01 eng 00 354 03 20 South Africa; Exile; Politics; Apartheid 01 06 02 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. 03 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 A Note on Sources Preface Southampton, 1962 1 Dwelling of Honour 2 Ferreirasdorp 3 The School on Albert Street 4 Industriousness 5 George Goch 6 Emmarentia Hoërskool 7 Kilnerton 8 Religion 9 A Brush with the Pass Laws 10 The World of Work 11 Frederick Sage 12 Loss 13 The Pan Africanist Congress 14 Sharpeville 15 Hiding and Flight 1 Across the African Continent 2 Another Continent 1 Arrival In New York 2 Lincoln University 3 Columbia University 4 Summer Visits to London 5 New York University 6 A Meeting and a Departure 7 Louis Berger 8 The Zulu and the Greek 9 Maine 10 Death and Birth 11 The New School for Social Research 12 Hoboken 13 A Changing Family 14 Hofstra 15 Manley 16 USA For Africa 17 Zimbabwe 18 The Way Home Postscript Acknowledgements 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489732_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Morley Nkosi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489732 03 9781776489732 06 15 9781776489756 03 9781776489756 06 15 9781776489749 03 9781776489749 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:7b66915e-b715-4712-b0e5-5540d4d7642b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:030049ef-bdef-4795-b5da-757ab31a2985 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:7b66915e-b715-4712-b0e5-5540d4d7642b 15 9781776489732 03 9781776489732 06 10.36615/9781776489732 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Way Home Memories of a South African in Exile 1 A01 21 0009000141681637 Morley Nkosi Morley Nkosi 01 eng 00 354 03 20 South Africa; Exile; Politics; Apartheid 01 06 02 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. 03 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 A Note on Sources Preface Southampton, 1962 1 Dwelling of Honour 2 Ferreirasdorp 3 The School on Albert Street 4 Industriousness 5 George Goch 6 Emmarentia Hoërskool 7 Kilnerton 8 Religion 9 A Brush with the Pass Laws 10 The World of Work 11 Frederick Sage 12 Loss 13 The Pan Africanist Congress 14 Sharpeville 15 Hiding and Flight 1 Across the African Continent 2 Another Continent 1 Arrival In New York 2 Lincoln University 3 Columbia University 4 Summer Visits to London 5 New York University 6 A Meeting and a Departure 7 Louis Berger 8 The Zulu and the Greek 9 Maine 10 Death and Birth 11 The New School for Social Research 12 Hoboken 13 A Changing Family 14 Hofstra 15 Manley 16 USA For Africa 17 Zimbabwe 18 The Way Home Postscript Acknowledgements 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489732_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Morley Nkosi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489725 03 9781776489725 06 15 9781776489756 03 9781776489756 06 15 9781776489749 03 9781776489749 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99152 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99152/9781776489732.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241011 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153502 20 08 20241011 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/241/882/3703 20 08 20241011 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489732.pdf 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:1ddf8797-6838-4421-9205-2cdfb57cd6c8 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:030049ef-bdef-4795-b5da-757ab31a2985 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1ddf8797-6838-4421-9205-2cdfb57cd6c8 15 9781776489756 03 9781776489756 06 10.36615/9781776489732 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Way Home Memories of a South African in Exile 1 A01 21 0009000141681637 Morley Nkosi Morley Nkosi 01 eng 00 354 03 20 South Africa; Exile; Politics; Apartheid 01 06 02 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. 03 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 A Note on Sources Preface Southampton, 1962 1 Dwelling of Honour 2 Ferreirasdorp 3 The School on Albert Street 4 Industriousness 5 George Goch 6 Emmarentia Hoërskool 7 Kilnerton 8 Religion 9 A Brush with the Pass Laws 10 The World of Work 11 Frederick Sage 12 Loss 13 The Pan Africanist Congress 14 Sharpeville 15 Hiding and Flight 1 Across the African Continent 2 Another Continent 1 Arrival In New York 2 Lincoln University 3 Columbia University 4 Summer Visits to London 5 New York University 6 A Meeting and a Departure 7 Louis Berger 8 The Zulu and the Greek 9 Maine 10 Death and Birth 11 The New School for Social Research 12 Hoboken 13 A Changing Family 14 Hofstra 15 Manley 16 USA For Africa 17 Zimbabwe 18 The Way Home Postscript Acknowledgements 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489732_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Morley Nkosi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489725 03 9781776489725 06 15 9781776489732 03 9781776489732 06 15 9781776489749 03 9781776489749 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/241/884/3705 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:fce8b004-766c-4260-a608-5a8564acbf5f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:030049ef-bdef-4795-b5da-757ab31a2985 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:fce8b004-766c-4260-a608-5a8564acbf5f 15 9781776489749 03 9781776489749 06 10.36615/9781776489732 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The Way Home Memories of a South African in Exile 1 A01 21 0009000141681637 Morley Nkosi Morley Nkosi 01 eng 00 354 03 20 South Africa; Exile; Politics; Apartheid 01 06 02 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. 03 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 30 00 This book records the years of Morley Nkosi’s exile from Apartheid South Africa, most of which he spent as an academic in the United States. It is also the story of his life until that forced departure, chronicling the trials, joys, and hopes of a young man born and raised in colonial and Apartheid South Africa. In these pages, he looks back at his upbringing, schooling, early employment, and exposure to the Pan-Africanist ideology that led to his political awakening and, ultimately, to his activism and exile. It is hoped that this work will add a new and illuminating dimension to the literature of Apartheid-era exile, a literature which is thinner, in certain respects, than it ought to be, considering the complexity of the exile experience and the role that those outside the country played in defeating the Nationalist regime and the forces that supported and promoted it.<break/>The Way Home adds a vital part of the literature on the lived experiences of formerly exiled South Africans; yet immensely valuable to those who waged the struggle on the home front as well. It is a must read for the old, young and, hopefully, those yet to be born. – Dr Mokubung Nkomo<break/>Paperback copies can be ordered directly from UJ Press by contacting "mailto:ujpress@uj.ac.za" ujpress@uj.ac.za. 04 00 A Note on Sources Preface Southampton, 1962 1 Dwelling of Honour 2 Ferreirasdorp 3 The School on Albert Street 4 Industriousness 5 George Goch 6 Emmarentia Hoërskool 7 Kilnerton 8 Religion 9 A Brush with the Pass Laws 10 The World of Work 11 Frederick Sage 12 Loss 13 The Pan Africanist Congress 14 Sharpeville 15 Hiding and Flight 1 Across the African Continent 2 Another Continent 1 Arrival In New York 2 Lincoln University 3 Columbia University 4 Summer Visits to London 5 New York University 6 A Meeting and a Departure 7 Louis Berger 8 The Zulu and the Greek 9 Maine 10 Death and Birth 11 The New School for Social Research 12 Hoboken 13 A Changing Family 14 Hofstra 15 Manley 16 USA For Africa 17 Zimbabwe 18 The Way Home Postscript Acknowledgements 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776489732_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 Johannesburg 04 01 20241011 Morley Nkosi 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776489725 03 9781776489725 06 15 9781776489732 03 9781776489732 06 15 9781776489756 03 9781776489756 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/241 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/241/883/3704 20 08 20241011 01 urn:uuid:484761f8-3c8e-484a-856b-6bdb48788c60 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4ca1e46d-5f1a-4d84-be8a-64629080adb5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:484761f8-3c8e-484a-856b-6bdb48788c60 15 9781920382155 03 9781920382155 06 10.36615/9781920382155 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 169 mm 02 16.9 cm 02 6.65 in 03 3 mm 03 0.3 cm 03 0.12 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The world of work Challenges for South African students 1 A01 Mokete C. Lebitso Mokete C. Lebitso 01 eng 00 69 03 10 EDU046000 93 JNRD 20 choosing a career; subject choice; learning areas; self-knowledge; effective communication; customer satisfaction; corporate image; Clients; Service excellence; job hunting; Conflict management 01 06 02 00 Work has always been part of man’s history and a crucial factor in social organisation. 03 00 Work has always been part of man’s history and a crucial factor in social organisation. 30 00 Work has always been part of man’s history and a crucial factor in social organisation. 04 00 Preface Chapter 1: Choosing A Career Chapter 2: Self-Knowledge Chapter 3: Towards Service Excellence Chapter 4: Effective Communication Chapter 5: Job Hunting Chapter 6: Conflict Management Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382155_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/168 04 01 20120830 Mokete C. Lebitso 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382124 03 9781920382124 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/168 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/the-world-of-work/PLID41672791 20 08 20120830 02 225.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:5b70c598-1c08-46a5-90d7-89f8a808a3ad 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:4ca1e46d-5f1a-4d84-be8a-64629080adb5 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:5b70c598-1c08-46a5-90d7-89f8a808a3ad 15 9781920382124 03 9781920382124 06 10.36615/9781920382155 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 The world of work Challenges for South African students 1 A01 Mokete C. Lebitso Mokete C. Lebitso 01 eng 00 69 03 10 EDU046000 93 JNRD 20 choosing a career; subject choice; learning areas; self-knowledge; effective communication; customer satisfaction; corporate image; Clients; Service excellence; job hunting; Conflict management 01 06 02 00 Work has always been part of man’s history and a crucial factor in social organisation. 03 00 Work has always been part of man’s history and a crucial factor in social organisation. 30 00 Work has always been part of man’s history and a crucial factor in social organisation. 04 00 Preface Chapter 1: Choosing A Career Chapter 2: Self-Knowledge Chapter 3: Towards Service Excellence Chapter 4: Effective Communication Chapter 5: Job Hunting Chapter 6: Conflict Management Conclusion 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382155_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/168 04 01 20120830 Mokete C. Lebitso 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382155 03 9781920382155 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/168 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/168/428/1391 20 08 20120830 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/168 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781920382155.pdf 20 08 20120830 01 urn:uuid:36dc9c7b-88ea-4fcf-92c8-1067cb4cd57b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:57215b91-060d-4cf7-979d-cde252cd310c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:36dc9c7b-88ea-4fcf-92c8-1067cb4cd57b 15 9781991223784 03 9781991223784 06 10.36615/9781991223791 00 BC 10 01 240 mm 01 24 cm 01 9.45 in 02 170 mm 02 17 cm 02 6.69 in 03 11 mm 03 1.1 cm 03 0.43 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 This Generation Leads The Latest Leadership Ideas from South Africa 1 B01 Muzi Kuzwayo Muzi Kuzwayo 2 B01 Mike Teke Mike Teke Chief Executive Officer 3 A01 Sizwe Phakathi Sizwe Phakathi Head of Safety and Sustainable Development 4 A01 21 0000000342660368 Nina Christina Greyling Nina Christina Greyling Attorney 5 A01 Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Head – Energy Programmes 6 A01 Andries Nkabinde Andries Nkabinde Customer Relations Manager at Kwa-Thema Customer Center 7 A01 Banzi Giyose Banzi Giyose Executive Chairman 8 A01 Fanele Mnguni Fanele Mnguni Managing Director 9 A01 Justin Plaatjes Justin Plaatjes 10 A01 Althea Discala Althea Discala Chief Executive Officer 11 A01 Msizi Khoza Msizi Khoza 12 A01 Priscilla Pholotho Priscilla Pholotho 13 A01 21 0000000156625366 Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Platform Owner: SAS 14 A01 21 000000027970585X Seapei Mafoyane Seapei Mafoyane Managing Director 15 A01 Boipontsho Mnguni Boipontsho Mnguni Human Resources Professional 16 A01 21 0000000297749442 Zipho Buthelezi Zipho Buthelezi Chief Executive Officer 17 A01 Mbali Mkhonto Mbali Mkhonto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg President of the University of Johannesburg Convocation 18 A01 21 0000000223385279 Sthabile Zwane Sthabile Zwane Lead: Risk, Governance and Insurance 01 eng 00 198 03 10 BUS072000 93 KJD 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philantropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; management; leadership style; politics; credibility; thought leadership 01 06 02 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. 03 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 30 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 04 00 Mentor's Note Mike Teke PDF Foreword Muzi Kuzwayo PDF 1. Project Porcupine My Greatest Inspiration Sthabile Zwane PDF 2. Ethical Leadership Zipho Buthelezi PDF 3. Philanthropy and Leadership Hearts and Minds Boipontsho Mnguni PDF 4. It was never meant to be a Man’s Game Seapei Mafoyane PDF 5. Leadership and the Corporate Ladder My take Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli PDF 6. Hitch your Wagon to the Stars “Finding the Right Mentor” Priscilla Pholotho PDF 7. The Importance of Purpose and Personal Vision in Leadership A Conversation with the Next Generation of South African Leaders – the Meaning and Essence of Leadership Msizi Khoza PDF 8. The Union of Leadership and Management in the Role of a CEO Althea Discala PDF 9. Leading with the Heart and Mind Justin Plaatjes PDF 10. The Right Leadership Style Fanele Mnguni PDF 11. The Politics of Leadership Banzi Giyose PDF 12. Best Led Organisations Andries Nkabinde PDF 13. Credibility and Thought Leadership Mpumelelo Mdhladhla PDF 14. God and Leadership Nina Christina Greyling PDF 15. The Theory and Practice of Leadership An Experiential and Reflexive Perspective in the Context of Professional Development Sizwe Phakathi PDF 16. Discovering the Leader in You Mbali Mkhonto PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781991223791_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 Johannesburg 04 01 20220301 Mike Teke & Muzi Kuzwayo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223791 03 9781991223791 06 15 9781991223814 03 9781991223814 06 15 9781991223807 03 9781991223807 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.exclusivebooks.co.za/product/9781991223784 20 08 20220301 02 275.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:67fb8538-a103-4b7d-bfbf-28609f8f9a14 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:57215b91-060d-4cf7-979d-cde252cd310c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:67fb8538-a103-4b7d-bfbf-28609f8f9a14 15 9781991223791 03 9781991223791 06 10.36615/9781991223791 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 This Generation Leads The Latest Leadership Ideas from South Africa 1 B01 Muzi Kuzwayo Muzi Kuzwayo 2 B01 Mike Teke Mike Teke Chief Executive Officer 3 A01 Sizwe Phakathi Sizwe Phakathi Head of Safety and Sustainable Development 4 A01 21 0000000342660368 Nina Christina Greyling Nina Christina Greyling Attorney 5 A01 Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Head – Energy Programmes 6 A01 Andries Nkabinde Andries Nkabinde Customer Relations Manager at Kwa-Thema Customer Center 7 A01 Banzi Giyose Banzi Giyose Executive Chairman 8 A01 Fanele Mnguni Fanele Mnguni Managing Director 9 A01 Justin Plaatjes Justin Plaatjes 10 A01 Althea Discala Althea Discala Chief Executive Officer 11 A01 Msizi Khoza Msizi Khoza 12 A01 Priscilla Pholotho Priscilla Pholotho 13 A01 21 0000000156625366 Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Platform Owner: SAS 14 A01 21 000000027970585X Seapei Mafoyane Seapei Mafoyane Managing Director 15 A01 Boipontsho Mnguni Boipontsho Mnguni Human Resources Professional 16 A01 21 0000000297749442 Zipho Buthelezi Zipho Buthelezi Chief Executive Officer 17 A01 Mbali Mkhonto Mbali Mkhonto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg President of the University of Johannesburg Convocation 18 A01 21 0000000223385279 Sthabile Zwane Sthabile Zwane Lead: Risk, Governance and Insurance 01 eng 00 198 03 10 BUS072000 93 KJD 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philantropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; management; leadership style; politics; credibility; thought leadership 01 06 02 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. 03 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 30 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 04 00 Mentor's Note Mike Teke PDF Foreword Muzi Kuzwayo PDF 1. Project Porcupine My Greatest Inspiration Sthabile Zwane PDF 2. Ethical Leadership Zipho Buthelezi PDF 3. Philanthropy and Leadership Hearts and Minds Boipontsho Mnguni PDF 4. It was never meant to be a Man’s Game Seapei Mafoyane PDF 5. Leadership and the Corporate Ladder My take Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli PDF 6. Hitch your Wagon to the Stars “Finding the Right Mentor” Priscilla Pholotho PDF 7. The Importance of Purpose and Personal Vision in Leadership A Conversation with the Next Generation of South African Leaders – the Meaning and Essence of Leadership Msizi Khoza PDF 8. The Union of Leadership and Management in the Role of a CEO Althea Discala PDF 9. Leading with the Heart and Mind Justin Plaatjes PDF 10. The Right Leadership Style Fanele Mnguni PDF 11. The Politics of Leadership Banzi Giyose PDF 12. Best Led Organisations Andries Nkabinde PDF 13. Credibility and Thought Leadership Mpumelelo Mdhladhla PDF 14. God and Leadership Nina Christina Greyling PDF 15. The Theory and Practice of Leadership An Experiential and Reflexive Perspective in the Context of Professional Development Sizwe Phakathi PDF 16. Discovering the Leader in You Mbali Mkhonto PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781991223791_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 Johannesburg 04 01 20220301 Mike Teke & Muzi Kuzwayo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223784 03 9781991223784 06 15 9781991223814 03 9781991223814 06 15 9781991223807 03 9781991223807 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/29/49/347 20 08 20220301 01 urn:uuid:2fccd82a-66e4-400b-b94d-810e932fc1b5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:57215b91-060d-4cf7-979d-cde252cd310c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2fccd82a-66e4-400b-b94d-810e932fc1b5 15 9781991223814 03 9781991223814 06 10.36615/9781991223791 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 This Generation Leads The Latest Leadership Ideas from South Africa 1 B01 Muzi Kuzwayo Muzi Kuzwayo 2 B01 Mike Teke Mike Teke Chief Executive Officer 3 A01 Sizwe Phakathi Sizwe Phakathi Head of Safety and Sustainable Development 4 A01 21 0000000342660368 Nina Christina Greyling Nina Christina Greyling Attorney 5 A01 Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Head – Energy Programmes 6 A01 Andries Nkabinde Andries Nkabinde Customer Relations Manager at Kwa-Thema Customer Center 7 A01 Banzi Giyose Banzi Giyose Executive Chairman 8 A01 Fanele Mnguni Fanele Mnguni Managing Director 9 A01 Justin Plaatjes Justin Plaatjes 10 A01 Althea Discala Althea Discala Chief Executive Officer 11 A01 Msizi Khoza Msizi Khoza 12 A01 Priscilla Pholotho Priscilla Pholotho 13 A01 21 0000000156625366 Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Platform Owner: SAS 14 A01 21 000000027970585X Seapei Mafoyane Seapei Mafoyane Managing Director 15 A01 Boipontsho Mnguni Boipontsho Mnguni Human Resources Professional 16 A01 21 0000000297749442 Zipho Buthelezi Zipho Buthelezi Chief Executive Officer 17 A01 Mbali Mkhonto Mbali Mkhonto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg President of the University of Johannesburg Convocation 18 A01 21 0000000223385279 Sthabile Zwane Sthabile Zwane Lead: Risk, Governance and Insurance 01 eng 00 198 03 10 BUS072000 93 KJD 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philantropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; management; leadership style; politics; credibility; thought leadership 01 06 02 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. 03 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 30 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 04 00 Mentor's Note Mike Teke PDF Foreword Muzi Kuzwayo PDF 1. Project Porcupine My Greatest Inspiration Sthabile Zwane PDF 2. Ethical Leadership Zipho Buthelezi PDF 3. Philanthropy and Leadership Hearts and Minds Boipontsho Mnguni PDF 4. It was never meant to be a Man’s Game Seapei Mafoyane PDF 5. Leadership and the Corporate Ladder My take Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli PDF 6. Hitch your Wagon to the Stars “Finding the Right Mentor” Priscilla Pholotho PDF 7. The Importance of Purpose and Personal Vision in Leadership A Conversation with the Next Generation of South African Leaders – the Meaning and Essence of Leadership Msizi Khoza PDF 8. The Union of Leadership and Management in the Role of a CEO Althea Discala PDF 9. Leading with the Heart and Mind Justin Plaatjes PDF 10. The Right Leadership Style Fanele Mnguni PDF 11. The Politics of Leadership Banzi Giyose PDF 12. Best Led Organisations Andries Nkabinde PDF 13. Credibility and Thought Leadership Mpumelelo Mdhladhla PDF 14. God and Leadership Nina Christina Greyling PDF 15. The Theory and Practice of Leadership An Experiential and Reflexive Perspective in the Context of Professional Development Sizwe Phakathi PDF 16. Discovering the Leader in You Mbali Mkhonto PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781991223791_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 Johannesburg 04 01 20220301 Mike Teke & Muzi Kuzwayo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223784 03 9781991223784 06 15 9781991223791 03 9781991223791 06 15 9781991223807 03 9781991223807 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 20 08 20220301 01 urn:uuid:872c330f-9016-4695-b45c-61198327ee00 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:57215b91-060d-4cf7-979d-cde252cd310c 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:872c330f-9016-4695-b45c-61198327ee00 15 9781991223807 03 9781991223807 06 10.36615/9781991223791 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 This Generation Leads The Latest Leadership Ideas from South Africa 1 B01 Muzi Kuzwayo Muzi Kuzwayo 2 B01 Mike Teke Mike Teke Chief Executive Officer 3 A01 Sizwe Phakathi Sizwe Phakathi Head of Safety and Sustainable Development 4 A01 21 0000000342660368 Nina Christina Greyling Nina Christina Greyling Attorney 5 A01 Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Mpumelelo Mdhladhla Head – Energy Programmes 6 A01 Andries Nkabinde Andries Nkabinde Customer Relations Manager at Kwa-Thema Customer Center 7 A01 Banzi Giyose Banzi Giyose Executive Chairman 8 A01 Fanele Mnguni Fanele Mnguni Managing Director 9 A01 Justin Plaatjes Justin Plaatjes 10 A01 Althea Discala Althea Discala Chief Executive Officer 11 A01 Msizi Khoza Msizi Khoza 12 A01 Priscilla Pholotho Priscilla Pholotho 13 A01 21 0000000156625366 Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli Platform Owner: SAS 14 A01 21 000000027970585X Seapei Mafoyane Seapei Mafoyane Managing Director 15 A01 Boipontsho Mnguni Boipontsho Mnguni Human Resources Professional 16 A01 21 0000000297749442 Zipho Buthelezi Zipho Buthelezi Chief Executive Officer 17 A01 Mbali Mkhonto Mbali Mkhonto 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg President of the University of Johannesburg Convocation 18 A01 21 0000000223385279 Sthabile Zwane Sthabile Zwane Lead: Risk, Governance and Insurance 01 eng 00 198 03 10 BUS072000 93 KJD 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philantropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; management; leadership style; politics; credibility; thought leadership 01 06 02 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. 03 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 30 00 “This book was born out of an idea that I had during the period in which I spent time with several young people who had approached me to assist them in different ways, including personal development, career advancement and growth, as well as growing their businesses and entrepreneurial acumen and skills. I took the challenge but felt that more could be achieved, hence this book. The chapters in this book are written by each one of these young people. They chose the topics, guided by me, and the plan was to simply convey a message from each one of them about leadership. They did not do this for fame or to sell this book to make money, but to share their ideas. The topics covered in this book will appeal to different readers, and some readers might find more lessons in one chapter or in more chapters than one. I urge each one of you who read this book to pick one or a few lessons and share it with those you wish to make a difference to. Mentorship of young people is critical, but this does not mean that the mentors will provide handouts in the form of money. People who wish to grow, are not interested in money, they are interested in a piece of your generous heart.” 04 00 Mentor's Note Mike Teke PDF Foreword Muzi Kuzwayo PDF 1. Project Porcupine My Greatest Inspiration Sthabile Zwane PDF 2. Ethical Leadership Zipho Buthelezi PDF 3. Philanthropy and Leadership Hearts and Minds Boipontsho Mnguni PDF 4. It was never meant to be a Man’s Game Seapei Mafoyane PDF 5. Leadership and the Corporate Ladder My take Mfanasibili Emmanuel Mdhluli PDF 6. Hitch your Wagon to the Stars “Finding the Right Mentor” Priscilla Pholotho PDF 7. The Importance of Purpose and Personal Vision in Leadership A Conversation with the Next Generation of South African Leaders – the Meaning and Essence of Leadership Msizi Khoza PDF 8. The Union of Leadership and Management in the Role of a CEO Althea Discala PDF 9. Leading with the Heart and Mind Justin Plaatjes PDF 10. The Right Leadership Style Fanele Mnguni PDF 11. The Politics of Leadership Banzi Giyose PDF 12. Best Led Organisations Andries Nkabinde PDF 13. Credibility and Thought Leadership Mpumelelo Mdhladhla PDF 14. God and Leadership Nina Christina Greyling PDF 15. The Theory and Practice of Leadership An Experiential and Reflexive Perspective in the Context of Professional Development Sizwe Phakathi PDF 16. Discovering the Leader in You Mbali Mkhonto PDF 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781991223791_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 Johannesburg 04 01 20220301 Mike Teke & Muzi Kuzwayo 02 WORLD 06 15 9781991223784 03 9781991223784 06 15 9781991223791 03 9781991223791 06 15 9781991223814 03 9781991223814 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/29 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/29/50/348 20 08 20220301 01 urn:uuid:1a19a1fc-b7e4-4fc6-9d82-e3847231f2b1 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c2a0ea32-8e41-47c4-80ff-e93fc70e6b8e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1a19a1fc-b7e4-4fc6-9d82-e3847231f2b1 15 9781776482801 03 9781776482801 06 10.36615/9781776482818 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Through My Voice Statements at the United Nations, 2016 - 2021 1 A01 Jerry Matthews Matjila Jerry Matthews Matjila Former Permanent Representative of the Republic of South Africa to the United Nations 01 eng 00 480 03 93 JP 10 POL007000 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philanthropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; leadership style; politics; thought leadership; credibility 01 06 02 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. 03 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 30 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 04 00 Foreword Jerry Matthews Matjila Introduction Jerry Matthews Matjila Part I: Interventions at the General Assembly Jerry Matthews Matjila Part II: Interventions at the Economic and Social Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part III: Interventions at the Security Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part IV: Presidential Statements and Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482818_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 Johannesburg 04 01 20240315 Jerry Matthews Matjila 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482818 03 9781776482818 06 15 9781776482832 03 9781776482832 06 15 9781776482825 03 9781776482825 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 20 08 20240315 02 0.10 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:afb54c0e-e3af-4609-8414-ba9317a45757 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c2a0ea32-8e41-47c4-80ff-e93fc70e6b8e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:afb54c0e-e3af-4609-8414-ba9317a45757 15 9781776482818 03 9781776482818 06 10.36615/9781776482818 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Through My Voice Statements at the United Nations, 2016 - 2021 1 A01 Jerry Matthews Matjila Jerry Matthews Matjila Former Permanent Representative of the Republic of South Africa to the United Nations 01 eng 00 480 03 93 JP 10 POL007000 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philanthropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; leadership style; politics; thought leadership; credibility 01 06 02 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. 03 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 30 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 04 00 Foreword Jerry Matthews Matjila Introduction Jerry Matthews Matjila Part I: Interventions at the General Assembly Jerry Matthews Matjila Part II: Interventions at the Economic and Social Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part III: Interventions at the Security Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part IV: Presidential Statements and Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482818_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 Johannesburg 04 01 20240315 Jerry Matthews Matjila 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482801 03 9781776482801 06 15 9781776482832 03 9781776482832 06 15 9781776482825 03 9781776482825 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/112/729/2714 20 08 20240315 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482818.pdf 20 08 20240315 01 urn:uuid:31c4469f-fa7a-4b57-b0da-d2b1d7996229 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c2a0ea32-8e41-47c4-80ff-e93fc70e6b8e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:31c4469f-fa7a-4b57-b0da-d2b1d7996229 15 9781776482832 03 9781776482832 06 10.36615/9781776482818 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Through My Voice Statements at the United Nations, 2016 - 2021 1 A01 Jerry Matthews Matjila Jerry Matthews Matjila Former Permanent Representative of the Republic of South Africa to the United Nations 01 eng 00 480 03 93 JP 10 POL007000 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philanthropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; leadership style; politics; thought leadership; credibility 01 06 02 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. 03 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 30 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 04 00 Foreword Jerry Matthews Matjila Introduction Jerry Matthews Matjila Part I: Interventions at the General Assembly Jerry Matthews Matjila Part II: Interventions at the Economic and Social Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part III: Interventions at the Security Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part IV: Presidential Statements and Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482818_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 Johannesburg 04 01 20240315 Jerry Matthews Matjila 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482801 03 9781776482801 06 15 9781776482818 03 9781776482818 06 15 9781776482825 03 9781776482825 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/112/732/2716 20 08 20240315 01 urn:uuid:c2ba8fb1-52d5-4cf7-93e9-0af13e06723b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:c2a0ea32-8e41-47c4-80ff-e93fc70e6b8e 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c2ba8fb1-52d5-4cf7-93e9-0af13e06723b 15 9781776482825 03 9781776482825 06 10.36615/9781776482818 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Through My Voice Statements at the United Nations, 2016 - 2021 1 A01 Jerry Matthews Matjila Jerry Matthews Matjila Former Permanent Representative of the Republic of South Africa to the United Nations 01 eng 00 480 03 93 JP 10 POL007000 20 social change; leadership; ethical leadership; philanthropy; mentorship; professional development; personal vision; South Africa; leadership style; politics; thought leadership; credibility 01 06 02 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. 03 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 30 00 The texts of Ambassador Matjila's statements and speeches below are taken from official UN documents (Minutes of meetings) available in the Dag Hammarskjöld Library and are reproduced as they appear, without the Protocol references commonly used in such circumstances and instances. They were used with the permission of the Department of International Relations and Cooperation as sought by Ambassador Matjila. As is recognised in international law, the will of the State, an international legal entity, is expressed through its representatives, physical persons occupying special positions within the State and giving a face to its organs. Thus, these interventions made by the Ambassador to express the position of the Republic of South Africa on the issues under consideration. It is indeed in his capacity of Permanent Representative of South Africa that he was called upon to make these interventions. The work is devoid of any theoretical or doctrinal claim. It is intended to be more informative. This is why it is not accompanied by doctrinal commentaries, nor, consequently, by references to scientific references. The book aspires to be exhaustive, so there was no need to limit or choose the texts that should appear here. To make it a practical and easy-to-use tool, the chronological classification by organ has been preferred to the thematic classification. In the United Nations archiving system, interventions before the Main Committees other than the First Committee are not reproduced in full. only a simple summary is offered. these summaries are also contained in this work and are recognisable by the fact that the name of the Ambassador is quoted at the beginning of the summary. the same applies to interventions made before the Economic and Social Council. The work is divided into 4 parts: the first focuses on statements made before the General Assembly, the second concern the statements before the Economic and Social Council, the third, statements before the Security Council and the last part gathers the presidential statements made during the South African presidency of the Council and the resolutions adopted by the Council after South Africa's sponsorship. It is hoped that as a coffee table book, this collection will help enrich research and discussion about African contributions to the content of multilateralism at the United Nations. The photos inserted at the end of the work show a slice of life and activity of the Ambassador during his stay in New York. While they are also in the public domain, they come from Ambassador Matjila’s private collections, unless otherwise stated in the caption of each photo. 04 00 Foreword Jerry Matthews Matjila Introduction Jerry Matthews Matjila Part I: Interventions at the General Assembly Jerry Matthews Matjila Part II: Interventions at the Economic and Social Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part III: Interventions at the Security Council Jerry Matthews Matjila Part IV: Presidential Statements and Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila Resolutions Jerry Matthews Matjila 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776482818_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 Johannesburg 04 01 20240315 Jerry Matthews Matjila 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776482801 03 9781776482801 06 15 9781776482818 03 9781776482818 06 15 9781776482832 03 9781776482832 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/112 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/112/730/2715 20 08 20240315 01 urn:uuid:0b9fc494-713c-47ed-815c-393fcc267f90 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:70a5d4e6-d566-4e63-8cce-ac467b98d497 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0b9fc494-713c-47ed-815c-393fcc267f90 15 9781776424283 03 9781776424283 06 10.36615/9781776424283 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Township Politics Civic Struggles for a New South Africa 1 A01 Mzwanele Mayekiso Mzwanele Mayekiso 2 A01 Thozamile Botha Thozamile Botha 3 A01 Mel King Mel King 01 eng 93 JPW 10 POL033000 20 Township; Politics; Decolonisation 01 06 02 00 03 00 This insider’s account of an extraordinary period of national political transition is also a primer on a new radical philosophy, the street–smart Marxism that developed in South Africa’s sprawling townships between 1985 and 1995 and rendered them ungovernable for the apartheid state. Mzwanele Mayekiso, a young leader of the “civics”—as South Africa’s popular community organizations are called—spent almost three years in prison as a result of the civics’ militant organizing. Here, he interlaces his personal story with caustic assessments of apartheid’s hand–picked township leaders, with rebuttals of armchair academics, and with impassioned but self–critical analyses of the civics’ struggles and tactics. He ends with a vision of an international urban social movement that, he argues, must be a crucial component of any emancipatory project. 30 00 This insider’s account of an extraordinary period of national political transition is also a primer on a new radical philosophy, the street–smart Marxism that developed in South Africa’s sprawling townships between 1985 and 1995 and rendered them ungovernable for the apartheid state. Mzwanele Mayekiso, a young leader of the “civics”—as South Africa’s popular community organizations are called—spent almost three years in prison as a result of the civics’ militant organizing. Here, he interlaces his personal story with caustic assessments of apartheid’s hand–picked township leaders, with rebuttals of armchair academics, and with impassioned but self–critical analyses of the civics’ struggles and tactics. He ends with a vision of an international urban social movement that, he argues, must be a crucial component of any emancipatory project. 04 00 Prologue Foreword Preface Part 1 : A Welcome to Alexandra Part 2: Alexandra at War Part 3: Alexandra in the Interregnum TOWNSHIP POLITICS Part 4: Toward and Beyond Liberation Bibliography 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776424283_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/134 04 01 20230224 Mzwanele Mayekiso Thozamile Botha, Mel King 02 WORLD WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/134 20 08 20230224 01 urn:uuid:1aff0c86-b438-4e1b-8397-753c30a42c60 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:388c7617-d1a5-4815-909b-a104636339b3 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:1aff0c86-b438-4e1b-8397-753c30a42c60 15 9781920382605 03 9781920382605 06 10.18820/9781920382612 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transformation and Legitimation in Post-apartheid Universities Reading Discourses from ‘Reitz’ 1 B01 J.C. van der Merwe J.C. van der Merwe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 B01 21 0000000324066808 Dionne van Reenen Dionne van Reenen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 10 EDU016000 10 JNFK 20 Democracy; Higher education; Post-Apartheid; Universities; South Africa; transition; transformation; Reitz; management policies; Higher Education; violence; racism; residence integration policy; UFS; University of the Free State; authority; vandalism; tradition; culture; disruption; family; students; authority 01 06 02 00 Two decades after the democratic transition, South African universities are in turmoil. Whilst the old is slowly becoming unhinged, reimagining the new is protracted and contested. 03 00 Two decades after the democratic transition, South African universities are in turmoil. Whilst the old is slowly becoming unhinged, reimagining the new is protracted and contested. The challenges ahead, including a funding crunch, are formidable and bear the imprint of South African postcolonial specificities and global transformations in higher education. At this moment, critical and engaged socio-historical scholarship is indispensable. Transformation and Legitimation in Post-apartheid Universities: Reading discourses from Reitz is such a work. Revisiting the notorious Reitz incident of 2008, when a satirical video made by students from the University of the Free State (UFS) to register their resistance to the racial integration of black' students into historically white' residences became public, the text offers an analysis of the broader cultural and socio-political context that constituted the conditions of possibility for the incident and its aftermath. Attention is shifted from the principal actors in the original drama a handful of students and workers to a critical interrogation of the broader structures, positions, discourses and practices that fed into the Reitz incident', reaching into the present with violent and racially-charged student and worker protests in 2016. Van der Merwe and Van Reenen deliver a theoretically-rich analysis of the anatomy of current contestations about race and transformation in higher education in South Africa, the resultant legitimation crisis facing the UFS and South African universities more generally, as well as ways to restore institutional legitimacy and reputation, focusing on instituting deeper, more durable change that unlocks the promise of democracy. Dr Irma du Plessis University of Pretoria 30 00 Two decades after the democratic transition, South African universities are in turmoil. Whilst the old is slowly becoming unhinged, reimagining the new is protracted and contested. The challenges ahead, including a funding crunch, are formidable and bear the imprint of South African postcolonial specificities and global transformations in higher education. At this moment, critical and engaged socio-historical scholarship is indispensable. Transformation and Legitimation in Post-apartheid Universities: Reading discourses from Reitz is such a work. Revisiting the notorious Reitz incident of 2008, when a satirical video made by students from the University of the Free State (UFS) to register their resistance to the racial integration of black' students into historically white' residences became public, the text offers an analysis of the broader cultural and socio-political context that constituted the conditions of possibility for the incident and its aftermath. Attention is shifted from the principal actors in the original drama a handful of students and workers to a critical interrogation of the broader structures, positions, discourses and practices that fed into the Reitz incident', reaching into the present with violent and racially-charged student and worker protests in 2016. Van der Merwe and Van Reenen deliver a theoretically-rich analysis of the anatomy of current contestations about race and transformation in higher education in South Africa, the resultant legitimation crisis facing the UFS and South African universities more generally, as well as ways to restore institutional legitimacy and reputation, focusing on instituting deeper, more durable change that unlocks the promise of democracy. Dr Irma du Plessis University of Pretoria 04 00 1. ‘Reitz’: A placeholder for a bigger story? 2. (Mis)understanding transformation at the University of the Free State Management perspectives and initiatives, 1980-2008 3. Resisting transformation at the University of the Free State Student life and residence traditions, 1990–2008 4. No going back – Residence integration at the UFS and ‘Reitz’ as a legitimation crisis 5. Turning the tide Reconciliation, restoration and retributive justice 6. Rethinking transformation at the University of the Free State 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382612_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/75 Johannesburg 04 01 20160701 J.C. van der Merwe, Dionne van Reenen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382612 03 9781920382612 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/75 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/transformation-and-legitimation-in-post-apartheid-universities/PLID47801036 20 08 20160701 02 375.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:e55978be-af63-44e3-8d11-83b9b154d2a4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:388c7617-d1a5-4815-909b-a104636339b3 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e55978be-af63-44e3-8d11-83b9b154d2a4 15 9781920382612 03 9781920382612 06 10.18820/9781920382612 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transformation and Legitimation in Post-apartheid Universities Reading Discourses from ‘Reitz’ 1 B01 J.C. van der Merwe J.C. van der Merwe 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 2 B01 21 0000000324066808 Dionne van Reenen Dionne van Reenen 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 eng 10 EDU016000 10 JNFK 20 Democracy; Higher education; Post-Apartheid; Universities; South Africa; transition; transformation; Reitz; management policies; Higher Education; violence; racism; residence integration policy; UFS; University of the Free State; authority; vandalism; tradition; culture; disruption; family; students; authority 01 06 02 00 Two decades after the democratic transition, South African universities are in turmoil. Whilst the old is slowly becoming unhinged, reimagining the new is protracted and contested. 03 00 Two decades after the democratic transition, South African universities are in turmoil. Whilst the old is slowly becoming unhinged, reimagining the new is protracted and contested. The challenges ahead, including a funding crunch, are formidable and bear the imprint of South African postcolonial specificities and global transformations in higher education. At this moment, critical and engaged socio-historical scholarship is indispensable. Transformation and Legitimation in Post-apartheid Universities: Reading discourses from Reitz is such a work. Revisiting the notorious Reitz incident of 2008, when a satirical video made by students from the University of the Free State (UFS) to register their resistance to the racial integration of black' students into historically white' residences became public, the text offers an analysis of the broader cultural and socio-political context that constituted the conditions of possibility for the incident and its aftermath. Attention is shifted from the principal actors in the original drama a handful of students and workers to a critical interrogation of the broader structures, positions, discourses and practices that fed into the Reitz incident', reaching into the present with violent and racially-charged student and worker protests in 2016. Van der Merwe and Van Reenen deliver a theoretically-rich analysis of the anatomy of current contestations about race and transformation in higher education in South Africa, the resultant legitimation crisis facing the UFS and South African universities more generally, as well as ways to restore institutional legitimacy and reputation, focusing on instituting deeper, more durable change that unlocks the promise of democracy. Dr Irma du Plessis University of Pretoria 30 00 Two decades after the democratic transition, South African universities are in turmoil. Whilst the old is slowly becoming unhinged, reimagining the new is protracted and contested. The challenges ahead, including a funding crunch, are formidable and bear the imprint of South African postcolonial specificities and global transformations in higher education. At this moment, critical and engaged socio-historical scholarship is indispensable. Transformation and Legitimation in Post-apartheid Universities: Reading discourses from Reitz is such a work. Revisiting the notorious Reitz incident of 2008, when a satirical video made by students from the University of the Free State (UFS) to register their resistance to the racial integration of black' students into historically white' residences became public, the text offers an analysis of the broader cultural and socio-political context that constituted the conditions of possibility for the incident and its aftermath. Attention is shifted from the principal actors in the original drama a handful of students and workers to a critical interrogation of the broader structures, positions, discourses and practices that fed into the Reitz incident', reaching into the present with violent and racially-charged student and worker protests in 2016. Van der Merwe and Van Reenen deliver a theoretically-rich analysis of the anatomy of current contestations about race and transformation in higher education in South Africa, the resultant legitimation crisis facing the UFS and South African universities more generally, as well as ways to restore institutional legitimacy and reputation, focusing on instituting deeper, more durable change that unlocks the promise of democracy. Dr Irma du Plessis University of Pretoria 04 00 1. ‘Reitz’: A placeholder for a bigger story? 2. (Mis)understanding transformation at the University of the Free State Management perspectives and initiatives, 1980-2008 3. Resisting transformation at the University of the Free State Student life and residence traditions, 1990–2008 4. No going back – Residence integration at the UFS and ‘Reitz’ as a legitimation crisis 5. Turning the tide Reconciliation, restoration and retributive justice 6. Rethinking transformation at the University of the Free State 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382612_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/75 Johannesburg 04 01 20160701 J.C. van der Merwe, Dionne van Reenen 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382605 03 9781920382605 WORLD 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/96040 20 08 20160701 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/75 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/75/408/1377 20 08 20160701 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/75 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382612.pdf 20 08 20160701 01 urn:uuid:e113adef-0dc2-49db-bc79-e5ed0f9385cd 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:db2d093f-8832-424f-9edd-ef0fa41bd355 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e113adef-0dc2-49db-bc79-e5ed0f9385cd 15 9781776490066 03 9781776490066 06 10.36615/9781776490073 00 BC 10 01 228 mm 01 22.8 cm 01 8.98 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 5.98 in 03 13 mm 03 1.3 cm 03 0.51 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transforming Higher Education Scholarship after Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000266072811 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000214935638 Siphokazi Tau Siphokazi Tau 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 3 A01 21 0009000253775179 Chauke Tinyiko Chauke Tinyiko 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 4 A01 21 0000000177245434 Segalo Puleng Segalo Puleng 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000238287073 Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268731040 Roshini Pillay Roshini Pillay 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 000000032318532X Tebogo Victoria Kgope Tebogo Victoria Kgope 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 8 A01 21 0000000208046324 Magezi Elijah Baloyi Magezi Elijah Baloyi 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 9 A01 21 000000016832910X Bonny Ngakane Bonny Ngakane 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 10 A01 21 0000000207205549 Benkosi Madlela Benkosi Madlela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 238 03 10 EDU002000 93 JNM 20 Higher education; 4IR; Covid-19; Scholarship 01 06 02 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. 03 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 30 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 04 00 1. Transformation Reflections on Opportunities, and Challenges in a Context of 4IR developments and post COVID-19 Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-01 2. Can I Call you Ma or Prof? Reflexivity, Memory, and Space in African Feminist Research Siphokazi Tau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-02 3. The South Africa Academy, Intersectionality and attempts to Erase Black Women Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-03 4. Converging Worlds Exploring Gendered and Pluriversal Possibilities in South African Universities Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-04 5. Unmasking the Logic Embedded in the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) in Pursuit of Transformation in Higher Education Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-05 6. 4IR and Transformation Ally or Opponent? Reflections on the South African Higher Education System Grace Khunou, Roshini Pillay DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-06 7. Why are we Here? Challenging Agents of Revolutions through Independent Transformation Tebogo Victoria Kgope DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-07 8. A Post-Colonial Influence of Covid-19 and 4IR on the Eroded Higher Educational Indigenous Knowledge - South African Funeral Rites Case Study Magezi Elijah Baloyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-08 9. A Transformative Framework for the Incorporation of Indigenous Knowledge Systems into the Curriculum in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions How do we Centre Historically Marginalised Knowers and Knowledge? Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490073_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Grace Khunou Siphokazi Tau, Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng, Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe, Roshini Pillay, Tebogo Victoria Kgope, Magezi Elijah Baloyi, Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490073 03 9781776490073 06 15 9781776490097 03 9781776490097 06 15 9781776490080 03 9781776490080 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://kdp.amazon.com/amazon-dp-action/uk/dualbookshelf.marketplacelink/1776490061 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:57f6bfd5-7d33-4413-9c90-d6966f296bbe 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:db2d093f-8832-424f-9edd-ef0fa41bd355 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:57f6bfd5-7d33-4413-9c90-d6966f296bbe 15 9781776490073 03 9781776490073 06 10.36615/9781776490073 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transforming Higher Education Scholarship after Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000266072811 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000214935638 Siphokazi Tau Siphokazi Tau 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 3 A01 21 0009000253775179 Chauke Tinyiko Chauke Tinyiko 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 4 A01 21 0000000177245434 Segalo Puleng Segalo Puleng 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000238287073 Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268731040 Roshini Pillay Roshini Pillay 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 000000032318532X Tebogo Victoria Kgope Tebogo Victoria Kgope 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 8 A01 21 0000000208046324 Magezi Elijah Baloyi Magezi Elijah Baloyi 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 9 A01 21 000000016832910X Bonny Ngakane Bonny Ngakane 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 10 A01 21 0000000207205549 Benkosi Madlela Benkosi Madlela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 238 03 10 EDU002000 93 JNM 20 Higher education; 4IR; Covid-19; Scholarship 01 06 02 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. 03 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 30 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 04 00 1. Transformation Reflections on Opportunities, and Challenges in a Context of 4IR developments and post COVID-19 Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-01 2. Can I Call you Ma or Prof? Reflexivity, Memory, and Space in African Feminist Research Siphokazi Tau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-02 3. The South Africa Academy, Intersectionality and attempts to Erase Black Women Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-03 4. Converging Worlds Exploring Gendered and Pluriversal Possibilities in South African Universities Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-04 5. Unmasking the Logic Embedded in the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) in Pursuit of Transformation in Higher Education Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-05 6. 4IR and Transformation Ally or Opponent? Reflections on the South African Higher Education System Grace Khunou, Roshini Pillay DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-06 7. Why are we Here? Challenging Agents of Revolutions through Independent Transformation Tebogo Victoria Kgope DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-07 8. A Post-Colonial Influence of Covid-19 and 4IR on the Eroded Higher Educational Indigenous Knowledge - South African Funeral Rites Case Study Magezi Elijah Baloyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-08 9. A Transformative Framework for the Incorporation of Indigenous Knowledge Systems into the Curriculum in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions How do we Centre Historically Marginalised Knowers and Knowledge? Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490073_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Grace Khunou Siphokazi Tau, Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng, Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe, Roshini Pillay, Tebogo Victoria Kgope, Magezi Elijah Baloyi, Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490066 03 9781776490066 06 15 9781776490097 03 9781776490097 06 15 9781776490080 03 9781776490080 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/99160 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/99160/9781776490073.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20241017 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/153531 20 08 20241017 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/250/944/3964 20 08 20241017 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490073.pdf 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:2f9c86f6-4cd5-41bc-b690-cb2070a4e1fb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:db2d093f-8832-424f-9edd-ef0fa41bd355 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2f9c86f6-4cd5-41bc-b690-cb2070a4e1fb 15 9781776490097 03 9781776490097 06 10.36615/9781776490073 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transforming Higher Education Scholarship after Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000266072811 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000214935638 Siphokazi Tau Siphokazi Tau 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 3 A01 21 0009000253775179 Chauke Tinyiko Chauke Tinyiko 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 4 A01 21 0000000177245434 Segalo Puleng Segalo Puleng 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000238287073 Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268731040 Roshini Pillay Roshini Pillay 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 000000032318532X Tebogo Victoria Kgope Tebogo Victoria Kgope 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 8 A01 21 0000000208046324 Magezi Elijah Baloyi Magezi Elijah Baloyi 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 9 A01 21 000000016832910X Bonny Ngakane Bonny Ngakane 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 10 A01 21 0000000207205549 Benkosi Madlela Benkosi Madlela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 238 03 10 EDU002000 93 JNM 20 Higher education; 4IR; Covid-19; Scholarship 01 06 02 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. 03 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 30 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 04 00 1. Transformation Reflections on Opportunities, and Challenges in a Context of 4IR developments and post COVID-19 Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-01 2. Can I Call you Ma or Prof? Reflexivity, Memory, and Space in African Feminist Research Siphokazi Tau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-02 3. The South Africa Academy, Intersectionality and attempts to Erase Black Women Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-03 4. Converging Worlds Exploring Gendered and Pluriversal Possibilities in South African Universities Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-04 5. Unmasking the Logic Embedded in the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) in Pursuit of Transformation in Higher Education Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-05 6. 4IR and Transformation Ally or Opponent? Reflections on the South African Higher Education System Grace Khunou, Roshini Pillay DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-06 7. Why are we Here? Challenging Agents of Revolutions through Independent Transformation Tebogo Victoria Kgope DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-07 8. A Post-Colonial Influence of Covid-19 and 4IR on the Eroded Higher Educational Indigenous Knowledge - South African Funeral Rites Case Study Magezi Elijah Baloyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-08 9. A Transformative Framework for the Incorporation of Indigenous Knowledge Systems into the Curriculum in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions How do we Centre Historically Marginalised Knowers and Knowledge? Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490073_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Grace Khunou Siphokazi Tau, Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng, Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe, Roshini Pillay, Tebogo Victoria Kgope, Magezi Elijah Baloyi, Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490066 03 9781776490066 06 15 9781776490073 03 9781776490073 06 15 9781776490080 03 9781776490080 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/250/946/3966 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:e82a65c2-4ba5-4046-b7d9-bf92be9bbc6b 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:db2d093f-8832-424f-9edd-ef0fa41bd355 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e82a65c2-4ba5-4046-b7d9-bf92be9bbc6b 15 9781776490080 03 9781776490080 06 10.36615/9781776490073 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transforming Higher Education Scholarship after Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution 1 B01 21 0000000266072811 Grace Khunou Grace Khunou 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 2 A01 21 0000000214935638 Siphokazi Tau Siphokazi Tau 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 3 A01 21 0009000253775179 Chauke Tinyiko Chauke Tinyiko 40 03r1jm528 Nelson Mandela University 4 A01 21 0000000177245434 Segalo Puleng Segalo Puleng 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 5 A01 21 0000000238287073 Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 6 A01 21 0000000268731040 Roshini Pillay Roshini Pillay 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 000000032318532X Tebogo Victoria Kgope Tebogo Victoria Kgope 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 8 A01 21 0000000208046324 Magezi Elijah Baloyi Magezi Elijah Baloyi 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 9 A01 21 000000016832910X Bonny Ngakane Bonny Ngakane 40 048cwvf49 University of South Africa 10 A01 21 0000000207205549 Benkosi Madlela Benkosi Madlela 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 00 238 03 10 EDU002000 93 JNM 20 Higher education; 4IR; Covid-19; Scholarship 01 06 02 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. 03 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 30 00 In this edited book we are compelled to think about the convergences between the technological advances made possible by lockdowns brought on by the Covid-19 Pandemic and increased 4IR use in the South African context. The insights presented in this edited volume make a case that transformation of higher education scholarship cannot happen without making space for historically excluded knowers, thinking differently about historically marginalized knowledges and by constantly grappling with new developments and how they facilitate or encumber the transformation project. Consequently, Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution does a good job of illustrating how shifts towards the advancement of 4IR in the South African Higher Education sector impacted the transformation trajectory. In their efforts to reimagine universities in Africa into African universities the authors in this edited volume grapple with how race and gender intersect in making the experiences of Black women in the South African academy untenable. The chapters also contend for the significance of pluriversal knowledges by making a case for the place of Indigenous Knowledges Systems in building African universities. As we grapple with the changes the 4IR has on the world and the teaching and learning landscape, some of the chapters in this volume make a compelling argument for thinking both from a critical perspective about what the challenges the developments coming out of these technologies mean for South Africa and the continent as well as what possibilities for positive impact these tools bring. Transforming Higher Education Scholarship After Covid-19 and in the Context of the 4th Industrial Revolution, is timely and makes an important contribution to higher education transformation discourses. 04 00 1. Transformation Reflections on Opportunities, and Challenges in a Context of 4IR developments and post COVID-19 Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-01 2. Can I Call you Ma or Prof? Reflexivity, Memory, and Space in African Feminist Research Siphokazi Tau DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-02 3. The South Africa Academy, Intersectionality and attempts to Erase Black Women Grace Khunou DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-03 4. Converging Worlds Exploring Gendered and Pluriversal Possibilities in South African Universities Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-04 5. Unmasking the Logic Embedded in the Fourth Industrial Revolution (4IR) in Pursuit of Transformation in Higher Education Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-05 6. 4IR and Transformation Ally or Opponent? Reflections on the South African Higher Education System Grace Khunou, Roshini Pillay DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-06 7. Why are we Here? Challenging Agents of Revolutions through Independent Transformation Tebogo Victoria Kgope DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-07 8. A Post-Colonial Influence of Covid-19 and 4IR on the Eroded Higher Educational Indigenous Knowledge - South African Funeral Rites Case Study Magezi Elijah Baloyi DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-08 9. A Transformative Framework for the Incorporation of Indigenous Knowledge Systems into the Curriculum in South Africa’s Higher Education Institutions How do we Centre Historically Marginalised Knowers and Knowledge? Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela DOI: https://doi.org/10.36615/9781776490073-09 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9781776490073_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 Johannesburg 04 01 20241017 Grace Khunou Siphokazi Tau, Chauke Tinyiko, Segalo Puleng, Nompumelelo Zodwa Radebe, Roshini Pillay, Tebogo Victoria Kgope, Magezi Elijah Baloyi, Bonny Ngakane, Benkosi Madlela 02 WORLD 06 15 9781776490066 03 9781776490066 06 15 9781776490073 03 9781776490073 06 15 9781776490097 03 9781776490097 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/250 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/250/945/3965 20 08 20241017 01 urn:uuid:bd3bbeb4-e756-42ff-99d1-7caec4ca90fb 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdeb1d41-0ed9-4ace-b6e7-350b5d87c691 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bd3bbeb4-e756-42ff-99d1-7caec4ca90fb 15 9781997468509 03 9781997468509 06 10.64449/9781997468516 00 BC 10 01 229 mm 01 22.9 cm 01 9 in 02 152 mm 02 15.2 cm 02 6 in 03 23 mm 03 2.3 cm 03 0.89 in Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Transforming Teaching in Higher Education Professional Development through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip) Journey 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 8 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 11 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 12 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 13 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 14 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 15 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 16 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 17 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 18 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchund Rishen Roopchund 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seedat Naadhira Seedat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 24 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 25 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 26 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 27 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 28 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 29 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 30 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 418 03 10 EDU015000 93 JN 93 JNM 20 Teaching; Learning; Universities; Higher education; African universities; PG Dip 01 06 02 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators.</ 03 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 30 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 04 00 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-00 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE): A case of agential morphogenesis Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-02 Professional academic identity development: The significance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus Anthea Adams DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-03 A context-specific, reflexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-04 Reflections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university: An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-05 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-06 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme: A case study of transformation Nicholas West DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-07 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-08 PDF Grappling with transformation through curriculum development Megan Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-09 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course: insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate Marcellin Atemkeng DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-10 Developing an “internal research supervisor”: Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions Tanya Graham, Francine Masson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-11 Postgraduate Supervision: A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-12 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education: Facilitator Experiences Nompilo Tshuma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-13 Reflections on PGDips Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=296&random=296698347773552e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-00 1 11 11 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three de 03 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 30 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-01 15 41 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 3 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers 03 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 30 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 20 00 Open Access Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-02 43 68 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE) A case of agential morphogenesis 1 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so da 03 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 30 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 20 00 Open Access Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-03 69 104 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Professional academic identity development The signifcance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus 1 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from 03 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 30 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Anthea Adams 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-04 107 129 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A context-specifc, refexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need 03 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 30 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 20 00 Open Access Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-05 131 160 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Refections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories 1 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 2 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 3 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 01 eng 02 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge 03 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 30 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 20 00 Open Access Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-06 161 189 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 3 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 01 eng 02 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make edu 03 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 30 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 20 00 Open Access ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-07 191 218 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme A case study of transformation 1 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 01 eng 02 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) 03 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 30 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Nicholas West 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-08 221 240 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices 1 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchun Rishen Roopchun 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seeda Naadhira Seeda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in 03 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 30 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 20 00 Open Access Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-09 241 266 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Grappling with transformation through curriculum development 1 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experienc 03 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 30 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 20 00 Open Access Megan Campbell 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-10 267 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate 1 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 01 eng 02 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, 03 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 30 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 20 00 Open Access Marcellin Atemkeng 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-11 291 316 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Developing an “internal research supervisor” Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions 1 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacit 03 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 30 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 20 00 Open Access Tanya Graham, Francine Masson 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-12 317 341 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Postgraduate Supervision A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences 1 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides g 03 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 30 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 20 00 Open Access elix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-13 345 367 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Facilitator Experiences 1 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 02 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled 03 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 30 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 20 00 Open Access Nompilo Tshuma 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-14 371 391 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reflections on PGDips 1 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by 03 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 30 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/296 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman, Anthea Adams, Kershree Padayachee, Rieta Ganas, Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie, ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito, Nicholas West, Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole, Megan Campbell, Marcellin Atemkeng, Tanya Graham, Francine Masson, Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru, Nompilo Tshuma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468516 03 9781997468516 06 15 9781997468530 03 9781997468530 06 15 9781997468523 03 9781997468523 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/296 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:e6828efa-1c91-4702-b8f4-af586a76229e 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdeb1d41-0ed9-4ace-b6e7-350b5d87c691 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e6828efa-1c91-4702-b8f4-af586a76229e 15 9781997468516 03 9781997468516 06 10.64449/9781997468516 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Transforming Teaching in Higher Education Professional Development through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip) Journey 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 8 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 11 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 12 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 13 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 14 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 15 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 16 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 17 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 18 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchund Rishen Roopchund 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seedat Naadhira Seedat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 24 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 25 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 26 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 27 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 28 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 29 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 30 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 418 03 10 EDU015000 93 JN 93 JNM 20 Teaching; Learning; Universities; Higher education; African universities; PG Dip 01 06 02 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators.</ 03 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 30 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 04 00 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-00 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE): A case of agential morphogenesis Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-02 Professional academic identity development: The significance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus Anthea Adams DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-03 A context-specific, reflexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-04 Reflections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university: An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-05 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-06 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme: A case study of transformation Nicholas West DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-07 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-08 PDF Grappling with transformation through curriculum development Megan Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-09 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course: insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate Marcellin Atemkeng DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-10 Developing an “internal research supervisor”: Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions Tanya Graham, Francine Masson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-11 Postgraduate Supervision: A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-12 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education: Facilitator Experiences Nompilo Tshuma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-13 Reflections on PGDips Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=296&random=296698347773552e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-00 1 11 11 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three de 03 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 30 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-01 15 41 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 3 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers 03 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 30 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 20 00 Open Access Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-02 43 68 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE) A case of agential morphogenesis 1 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so da 03 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 30 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 20 00 Open Access Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-03 69 104 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Professional academic identity development The signifcance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus 1 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from 03 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 30 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Anthea Adams 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-04 107 129 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A context-specifc, refexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need 03 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 30 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 20 00 Open Access Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-05 131 160 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Refections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories 1 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 2 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 3 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 01 eng 02 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge 03 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 30 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 20 00 Open Access Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-06 161 189 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 3 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 01 eng 02 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make edu 03 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 30 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 20 00 Open Access ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-07 191 218 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme A case study of transformation 1 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 01 eng 02 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) 03 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 30 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Nicholas West 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-08 221 240 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices 1 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchun Rishen Roopchun 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seeda Naadhira Seeda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in 03 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 30 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 20 00 Open Access Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-09 241 266 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Grappling with transformation through curriculum development 1 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experienc 03 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 30 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 20 00 Open Access Megan Campbell 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-10 267 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate 1 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 01 eng 02 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, 03 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 30 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 20 00 Open Access Marcellin Atemkeng 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-11 291 316 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Developing an “internal research supervisor” Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions 1 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacit 03 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 30 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 20 00 Open Access Tanya Graham, Francine Masson 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-12 317 341 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Postgraduate Supervision A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences 1 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides g 03 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 30 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 20 00 Open Access elix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-13 345 367 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Facilitator Experiences 1 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 02 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled 03 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 30 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 20 00 Open Access Nompilo Tshuma 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-14 371 391 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reflections on PGDips 1 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by 03 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 30 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/296 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman, Anthea Adams, Kershree Padayachee, Rieta Ganas, Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie, ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito, Nicholas West, Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole, Megan Campbell, Marcellin Atemkeng, Tanya Graham, Francine Masson, Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru, Nompilo Tshuma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468509 03 9781997468509 06 15 9781997468530 03 9781997468530 06 15 9781997468523 03 9781997468523 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/296/1399/6426 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/296/1399/6426 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:bd3f03f8-a1bf-45e1-b26e-49ef8c8fccaa 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdeb1d41-0ed9-4ace-b6e7-350b5d87c691 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:bd3f03f8-a1bf-45e1-b26e-49ef8c8fccaa 15 9781997468530 03 9781997468530 06 10.64449/9781997468516 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Transforming Teaching in Higher Education Professional Development through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip) Journey 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 8 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 11 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 12 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 13 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 14 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 15 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 16 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 17 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 18 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchund Rishen Roopchund 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seedat Naadhira Seedat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 24 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 25 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 26 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 27 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 28 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 29 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 30 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 418 03 10 EDU015000 93 JN 93 JNM 20 Teaching; Learning; Universities; Higher education; African universities; PG Dip 01 06 02 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators.</ 03 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 30 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 04 00 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-00 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE): A case of agential morphogenesis Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-02 Professional academic identity development: The significance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus Anthea Adams DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-03 A context-specific, reflexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-04 Reflections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university: An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-05 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-06 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme: A case study of transformation Nicholas West DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-07 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-08 PDF Grappling with transformation through curriculum development Megan Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-09 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course: insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate Marcellin Atemkeng DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-10 Developing an “internal research supervisor”: Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions Tanya Graham, Francine Masson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-11 Postgraduate Supervision: A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-12 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education: Facilitator Experiences Nompilo Tshuma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-13 Reflections on PGDips Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=296&random=296698347773552e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-00 1 11 11 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three de 03 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 30 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-01 15 41 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 3 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers 03 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 30 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 20 00 Open Access Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-02 43 68 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE) A case of agential morphogenesis 1 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so da 03 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 30 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 20 00 Open Access Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-03 69 104 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Professional academic identity development The signifcance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus 1 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from 03 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 30 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Anthea Adams 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-04 107 129 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A context-specifc, refexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need 03 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 30 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 20 00 Open Access Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-05 131 160 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Refections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories 1 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 2 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 3 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 01 eng 02 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge 03 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 30 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 20 00 Open Access Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-06 161 189 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 3 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 01 eng 02 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make edu 03 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 30 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 20 00 Open Access ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-07 191 218 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme A case study of transformation 1 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 01 eng 02 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) 03 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 30 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Nicholas West 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-08 221 240 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices 1 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchun Rishen Roopchun 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seeda Naadhira Seeda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in 03 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 30 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 20 00 Open Access Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-09 241 266 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Grappling with transformation through curriculum development 1 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experienc 03 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 30 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 20 00 Open Access Megan Campbell 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-10 267 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate 1 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 01 eng 02 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, 03 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 30 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 20 00 Open Access Marcellin Atemkeng 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-11 291 316 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Developing an “internal research supervisor” Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions 1 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacit 03 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 30 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 20 00 Open Access Tanya Graham, Francine Masson 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-12 317 341 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Postgraduate Supervision A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences 1 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides g 03 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 30 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 20 00 Open Access elix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-13 345 367 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Facilitator Experiences 1 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 02 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled 03 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 30 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 20 00 Open Access Nompilo Tshuma 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-14 371 391 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reflections on PGDips 1 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by 03 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 30 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/296 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman, Anthea Adams, Kershree Padayachee, Rieta Ganas, Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie, ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito, Nicholas West, Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole, Megan Campbell, Marcellin Atemkeng, Tanya Graham, Francine Masson, Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru, Nompilo Tshuma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468509 03 9781997468509 06 15 9781997468516 03 9781997468516 06 15 9781997468523 03 9781997468523 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/296/1401/6428 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/296/1401/6428 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:c69e433f-10ec-4fe9-b749-aab0f02230b4 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:fdeb1d41-0ed9-4ace-b6e7-350b5d87c691 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:c69e433f-10ec-4fe9-b749-aab0f02230b4 15 9781997468523 03 9781997468523 06 10.64449/9781997468516 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Transforming Teaching in Higher Education Professional Development through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip) Journey 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 6 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 7 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 8 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 9 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 10 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 11 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 12 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 13 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 14 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 15 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 16 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 17 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 18 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 19 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchund Rishen Roopchund 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 20 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seedat Naadhira Seedat 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 21 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 22 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 23 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 24 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 25 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 26 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 27 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 28 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 29 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 30 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 00 418 03 10 EDU015000 93 JN 93 JNM 20 Teaching; Learning; Universities; Higher education; African universities; PG Dip 01 06 02 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators.</ 03 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 30 00 This book brings together scholarly contributions that explore the evolving nature of Postgraduate Diplomas in Higher Education offered across varied higher education contexts. Through fourteen chapters, the book provides rich insights into the complexities of academic staff development and the professional learning of university educators. The collection adds to the body of knowledge in the field of higher education studies by deepening understanding of academic development and highlighting innovative practices that shape teaching and learning in higher education. 04 00 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-00 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE): A case of agential morphogenesis Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-02 Professional academic identity development: The significance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus Anthea Adams DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-03 A context-specific, reflexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-04 Reflections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university: An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-05 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-06 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme: A case study of transformation Nicholas West DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-07 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-08 PDF Grappling with transformation through curriculum development Megan Campbell DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-09 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course: insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate Marcellin Atemkeng DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-10 Developing an “internal research supervisor”: Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions Tanya Graham, Francine Masson DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-11 Postgraduate Supervision: A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-12 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education: Facilitator Experiences Nompilo Tshuma DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-13 Reflections on PGDips Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo DOI: https://doi.org/10.64449/9781997468516-14 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/submission/cover/cover?submissionId=296&random=296698347773552e 1 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-00 1 11 11 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Why a book on PGDips in the field of Higher Education? 1 B01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 B01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 B01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three de 03 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 30 00 “We need a rigorously theorised approach to teaching that engages contextual realities, is based on research, and that builds scholarship on teaching and learning” (Badat, 2024:8).<break/>This book stems from our immersion in the learning, teaching and assessment practices of higher education over more than three decades in South African universities. Our purpose and focus are shaped by our involvement in professional staf development and the design of PGDips in Higher Education at our respective universities. Together with academic development colleagues, we have coordinated, facilitated and evaluated PGDip courses in pedagogy, assessment, curriculum development and evaluation. Our backgrounds in academic development refect a sustained commitment to enhancing staf development across disciplines and fostering innovation in teaching and research. We share a common interest in researching teaching and learning and in building partnerships and communities with disciplinary specialists. We have consistently highlighted the relationship between refective teaching and the Scholarship of Teaching and Learning (SoTL) as a central component of the academic project. We have worked collectively to raise the standard of university teaching and to advance the professionalisation of academics as university educators. 1 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo 2 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-01 15 41 27 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Theorising the pedagogies of PGDips (HE) in the Global South 1 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 3 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers 03 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 30 00 Academic roles in contemporary higher education are complex and multi-dimensional and have shifted over time to align with the purposes of higher education and with how universities are governed in contemporary society. As has traditionally been the case, academics are knowledge producers (researchers), and disseminators of knowledge (teachers); they also serve the university through participation in governance and administrative structures such as departmental, faculty, and institutional committees and take on roles as administrators, managers, and academic leaders. Community engagement was added to the academic role as part of higher education’s remit to contribute to transforming South African society (DoE, 1997). It can be integrated with the teaching role through service-learning and with the research role through what is known as engaged research. Academics also play a role in professional bodies linked to their disciplines or professions in the case of those who are involved in professional programmes like medicine, law, nursing and teaching. 20 00 Open Access Laura Dison, Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 3 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-02 43 68 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 The transformative influence of a PGDipE (HE) A case of agential morphogenesis 1 A01 21 0000000180510833 Danie de Klerk Danie de Klerk 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000314340404 Susan Benvenuti Susan Benvenuti 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000294538666 Agata MacGregor Agata MacGregor 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 4 A01 21 0000000281632100 Mary Carman Mary Carman 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so da 03 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 30 00 I went in thinking students are going to question who I am, which is very personal and difficult to deal with and my response has to be ‘I am your teacher. You can reject everything else about me but by the end of this course you need to have learnt something because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn about it’. The above statement provides a momentary glimpse into a PGDipE(HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) graduate’s personal and emotive journey in becoming a university teacher. The conviction and confidence of “because I have made it so damn difficult for you not to learn” is what attracted us to this individual’s case and the observed transformative possibilities of the professional learning of academics as teachers. 20 00 Open Access Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman 4 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-03 69 104 36 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Professional academic identity development The signifcance of the agency, structural-cultural nexus 1 A01 21 000000022602193X Anthea Adams Anthea Adams 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from 03 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 30 00 I locate my discussion in discourses on academic development (AD)1 theorising lecturers’ (faculty’s) participation in professional development2 initiatives and the formation of their professional identities as teachers in higher education. As a vignette, my discussion reports on a snapshot of the data from a more extensive qualitative case study exploring the interplay of the structural, cultural and agential conditioning mechanisms (see below for a detailed explanation) in the emergence of lecturers’ professional academic identity. This vignette explores one lecturer’s (Mike’s)3 mediation of prevalent social contexts to account for the formation of his professional academic identity. For consistency, I use the term professional academic identity to refer to lecturers’ identities as teachers in higher education. 20 00 Open Access Anthea Adams 5 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-04 107 129 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A context-specifc, refexive framework for demonstrating the impact of a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education 1 A01 21 0000000170155962 Kershree Padayachee Kershree Padayachee 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 0000000216264954 Laura Dison Laura Dison 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000196333675 Rieta Ganas Rieta Ganas 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need 03 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 30 00 Much emphasis has been placed on the need for reforms in higher education (HE) in recent years, in South Africa and globally. From internationalisation, massifcation and marketisation, to decolonisation, blended learning, and education for social justice, university academics have increasingly been faced with the need to adapt their teaching practices and respond to these challenges. However, these issues are not new, with several already recognized and acknowledged in the crafting of the Education White Paper 3 on Higher Education in 1997 (DoE, 1997), which aimed to transform the higher education sector post-apartheid. Despite evidence of some transformative shifts in curricula and pedagogic practices (Badat, 2020), there has arguably been little tangible overall change over the past 25 years, although the coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic did precipitate significant shifts in lecturers’ conceptualisations of curricula and different modes of teaching. 20 00 Open Access Kershree Padayachee, Laura Dison, Rieta Ganas 6 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-05 131 160 30 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Refections on a PGDip in Higher Education Studies at a South African university An analysis using Shulman’s knowledge categories 1 A01 21 0000000177099326 Walter Uys Walter Uys 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 2 A01 21 0000000304144231 Widad Sirkhotte Widad Sirkhotte 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 3 A01 21 0000000236088820 Sumayah Salie Sumayah Salie 40 03p74gp79 University of Cape Town 01 eng 02 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge 03 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 30 00 Academics in South Africa are appointed based on their disciplinary expertise and do not require any formal education in pedagogics (Ndebele, 2022). This results in academics not necessarily having appropriate pedagogical knowledge and pedagogical content knowledge (Shulman, 1987); they may also not have deep knowledge of teaching in the context of diversity (Northedge, 2003), a stance towards and approach to decoloniality (Lebelo et al., 2021) and in relation to academic and student vulnerability (Behari-Leak et al., 2019). It is generally considered that a sound knowledge of theoretical content and research methods in the disciplines, such as those offered by advanced degrees, is no longer sufficient for academics in higher education institutions (HEI) (Aziz et al., 2010). Moreover, with the advent of the Internet and generative AI (artificial intelligence) -Gen AI (Smolansky et al., 2023), a predominant emphasis on disciplinary knowledge that can be easily sourced by Gen AI will devalue the role of the professional educator in higher education, if academics do not have a sophisticated understanding of how higher education can contribute to knowledge building and human flourishing and how the role of the higher education teacher contributes to those aims. 20 00 Open Access Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie 7 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-06 161 189 29 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Evolving higher education teacher identities through the Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Programme at the National University of Lesotho 1 A01 21 0000000243951186 ‘M’amosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi ‘M’amosa Ntšohi 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 2 A01 21 0000000249805219 Beatrice Ekanjume Beatrice Ekanjume 40 02svzjn28 Walter Sisulu University 3 A01 21 0000000236265188 Kananelo E. Mosito Kananelo Mosito 40 04j4j0a75 National University of Lesotho 01 eng 02 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make edu 03 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 30 00 The right to education is one of the principles of state policy in Lesotho (Government of Lesotho, 1993). Education is vital to the full development of the human personality, a sense of dignity and strengthening respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. Lesotho has undertaken to make education available to all and has adopted policies that ensure that higher education is made equally accessible through the progressive introduction of free education, based on capacity, and by every appropriate means (Government of Lesotho, 1993). The Lesotho Council on Higher Education (LCHE) was established to regulate the higher education sub-sector. Amongst the LCHE’s goals is improving teaching and learning in higher education. One of the LCHE’s strategic objectives provides that all teachers in higher education institutions (HEIs) should have acquired a teaching qualification by 2030. The goal of the LCHE in this respect is to improve the quality of teaching and learning in higher education by developing expertise for teaching at this level. For example, policy objective 3.1.1 of the document seeks to build capacity and expertise amongst academic staff members employed by higher education providers to deliver a high-quality teaching and learning experience for their students (LCHE, 2013:9-10). 20 00 Open Access ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito 8 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-07 191 218 28 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Shifting gazes through a PGDip programme A case study of transformation 1 A01 21 0000000219452504 Nicholas West Nicholas West 01 eng 02 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) 03 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 30 00 In the past couple of decades, there has been a steady increase in the development and implementation, in South Africa and abroad, of formal programmes aimed at enhancing academics as university teachers. The Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDipE HE) (hereafter, PGDip) is one such programme. The increase in student numbers coupled with the rising culture of performativity, as well as the increased drive for research output, have placed ever greater demands on academics and have precipitated a true “millennial storm” (Light & Cox, 2000). More than ever before, academics are becoming aware of their role as teachers of their discipline rather than pure discipline experts. This awareness increased during the global coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19) pandemic. University lecturers had to respond and adjust, triage-like, to a new reality of online teaching and assessment (Schultz & DeMers, 2020). 20 00 Open Access Nicholas West 9 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-08 221 240 20 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 A reflective practice on the transformational ability of the PGDipHE in enabling improved teaching and learning practices 1 A01 21 0000000161298013 Tebogo Mashifana Tebogo Tebogo Mashifana 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 2 A01 21 0000000275323248 Rishen Roopchun Rishen Roopchun 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 3 A01 21 0000000187451127 Naadhira Seeda Naadhira Seeda 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 4 A01 21 000000017046890X Machodi Mathaba Machodi Mathaba 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 5 A01 21 0000000200754238 Thandiwe Sithole Thandiwe Sithole 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in 03 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 30 00 Degree programmes in Engineering are known for poor student performance and throughput attributable to the complex and challenging nature of its subject matter. Consequently, effective teaching practices as part of engineering education is crucial to foster student success. In-depth development in higher education pedagogies by engineering academics can directly contribute to enhancing students’ understanding and application of engineering principles to promote student success. The South African Higher Education (SAHE) system has unique challenges, in particular, an impoverished school system together with poor student background in Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), directly affect student performance when entering higher education. Effective teaching practices provide a means of bridging the knowledge gap and improving student performance. 20 00 Open Access Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole 10 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-09 241 266 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Grappling with transformation through curriculum development 1 A01 21 0000000195768562 Megan Campbell Megan Campbell 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 01 eng 02 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experienc 03 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 30 00 Transformation in South African Higher Education (HE) is a necessity and must be prioritised. Such transformation includes improved physical access to educational opportunities and epistemological access in ways that promote social justice, improve student learning experiences and better prepare our students for the needs of the broader South African society. This chapter argues that the PGDip in HE contributes to this ambitious transformative goal in two ways. First, the PGDip facilitates engagement with higher education theories that inform evidence-based teaching practices. Second, the Diploma encourages critical refection. This combination of theory and refexive practice equips us, as educators, to engage with the complexities of transformation in our teaching practices. Curriculum development is a fundamental component here, but one whose value tends to be underestimated or overlooked. Drawing from a case study example, this chapter illustrates how learning on the PGDip (HE), Curriculum Development Module equipped me as an HE academic and educator to grapple with the complexities of transformation through curriculum development processes on the professional Master’s Programme in Counselling Psychology at Rhodes University. 20 00 Open Access Megan Campbell 11 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-10 267 22 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Addressing a curriculum alignment problem in a Mathematical Programming course insights from a PGDip (HE) graduate 1 A01 21 0000000290203885 Marcellin Atemkeng Marcellin Atemkeng 01 eng 02 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, 03 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 30 00 Pursuing a Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education (PGDip (HE)) has influenced my teaching career. What I learned on the course has had a significant impact on how I approach curriculum development, teaching and learning and assessment. It has transformed my lecture delivery, examination paper design, and overall perspective on student learning. The PGDip programme has provided me with a robust set of pedagogical tools, a deep understanding of educational theory, and valuable practical insights, all of which have been instrumental in advancing my teaching and learning practices. One significant transformation in my teaching practice post-PGDip has been the adoption of a more interactive and learner-centred approach. Now, at the end of each lecture, I introduce the forthcoming topic and encourage students to read and prepare questions in advance. This strategy not only makes better use of lecture time for dynamic discussions and problem-solving activities but also cultivates a more participatory classroom environment. It promotes a culture of inquiry, keeping students actively involved and eager to learn. Moving beyond the traditional model of content delivery and course completion, my focus has shifted to deeply understanding student needs. I have grown more patient and open to student inquiries, showing greater sensitivity to their perspectives on various subjects. 20 00 Open Access Marcellin Atemkeng 12 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-11 291 316 26 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Developing an “internal research supervisor” Reflections on the pedagogy of postgraduate research supervision in the helping professions 1 A01 21 0000000196769954 Tanya Graham Tanya Graham 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000026397369X Francine Masson Francine Masson 40 01k2y1055 University of Wolverhampton 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacit 03 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 30 00 What is an internal supervisor? And how is this clinical concept relevant to postgraduate research supervision? The internal supervisor is a concept developed by Patrick Casement (1985; 1990) used in clinical therapeutic supervision to refer to the development of the reflective capacity of trainees in the helping professions. In the helping professions, such as psychology and social work, establishing a secure helping relationship is a central part of the helping professional’s competency, and facilitates the helping process. The core of the helping professions is a relational process that serves as an incubator for the client’s development (Skovholt, 2005). The development of an internal supervisor with self-reflective capacity is crucial for trainees in helping professions, as this will serve to guide them in their independent practice with clients. This is cultivated by supervisors through their own relationship with students, and thus supervisors also draw on their own internal supervisors to assist them in the supervision process. This chapter argues that the clinical supervision insights and capacities of academic staff in the helping professions are a useful adjunct to their research supervision competencies. These capacities can be extended into the research context and aligned with relational models of research supervision to enrich the supervisory relationship in a postgraduate research context, in the helping professions and beyond. 20 00 Open Access Tanya Graham, Francine Masson 13 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-12 317 341 25 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Postgraduate Supervision A Case for Specialist Pedagogical Training in the Sciences 1 A01 21 0000000328627262 Felix F. Fru Felix Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 2 A01 21 000000023985317X Tanya N. Augustine Tanya Augustine 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 3 A01 21 0000000236311893 Pascaline N. Fru Pascaline Fru 40 03rp50x72 University of the Witwatersrand 01 eng 02 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides g 03 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 30 00 This work is based on reflections from our experiences in the PGDipE (HE) (hereafter, the PGDip) course offered by the Humanities Faculty at the University of the Witwatersrand (Wits). We argue for a science discipline-based programme because the current supervision course provides generic principles and practices of teaching and supervision but does not focus sufficiently on disciplinary specificities. For example, the Wits PGDip in the health sciences contains similar topics to those offered in the general PGDip programme but addresses theories of learning in the context of the health sciences. The expectation is that health education specialists will be able to identify and translate their theoretical and conceptual understanding better into their pedagogies. Similarly, as practicing supervisors in a science context, a course should cater to a diverse population of students ranging from clinical and basic science postgraduate (PG) students undergoing purely research or research and coursework PG degrees from different socio-economic backgrounds. In this chapter, we reflect on the higher education landscape, current practices in PG supervision with respect to teaching and learning, curriculum and assessment in the Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM) fields as it applies to the student and supervisor. We then reflect on our understanding and experiences and appraise existing literature to tease out aspects that make it necessary to contextualise these topics in supervisor training to improve supervisors’ pedagogical competence. We work within a conceptual framework that incorporates the challenges of PG supervision in STEM such as issues of academic literacy and empirical training and emphasise the importance of institutional and national priorities in successful supervision. We also consider the theoretical grounding that supports our pedagogical approaches to PG supervision; namely, the functional model, social constructivism and the experiential learning model, all of which are critical to successful STEM supervision. Our purpose is to ensure that the enacted curriculum addresses the needs of supervisors and students while balancing expertise and interdisciplinarity in an emerging economy. 20 00 Open Access elix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru 14 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-13 345 367 23 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Negotiating Collaborative Agency in an Inter-Institutional Postgraduate Diploma in Higher Education Facilitator Experiences 1 A01 21 0000000278425426 Nompilo Tshuma Nompilo Tshuma 40 05bk57929 Stellenbosch University 01 eng 02 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled 03 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 30 00 There is growing interest in researching educators’ collaborative activities in higher education, signalling the value of collaboration for teaching and learning, research and even leadership in higher education (Jones et al., 2012; Scherer et al., 2020; van Rijnsoever & Hessels, 2021). This interest has been fuelled by a recognition that collaboration gives higher education practitioners access to resources and expertise that would not otherwise be available to them or their students. Collaborative activities can also potentially allow for deeper refection on one’s own practice while enabling a unique collective dynamic that may not be achievable at an individual level (Lock et al., 2016). Despite these advantages, collaboration in the higher education space is not without its challenges, which often hinder eforts towards, and success of, collaborative activities. 20 00 Open Access Nompilo Tshuma 15 03 06 10.64449/9781997468516-14 371 391 21 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 Chapter 01 01 Reflections on PGDips 1 A01 21 0000000252576832 Jo-Anne Vorster Jo-Anne Vorster 40 016sewp10 Rhodes University 2 A01 21 000000017897046X Kibashini Naidoo Kibashini Naidoo 40 04z6c2n17 University of Johannesburg 01 eng 02 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by 03 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 30 00 This final chapter presents a critical and social realist analysis of what this volume offers to an understanding of the influence of a formal programme like the PGDip (HE)1 as a mechanism for strengthening academics’ roles as teachers of their disciplines in contemporary higher education. We start by outlining the aspects of social and critical realism that we use for our analysis. This is followed by explaining the structural and cultural aspects of the higher education context in which the PGDip is offered. We then discuss PGDips as a response to the context. We examine the structures of programmes and the main ideas, concepts and theories studied in PGDips and suggest the ways in which the pedagogical processes of PGDips enable them to meet their aims of contributing to the professional learning of academics. In this discussion we will draw on the preceding chapters to illustrate the points that we make. Next, we show how the structural and cultural conditions in higher education institutions and in the country more broadly and PGDip contexts enable or constrain academics’ agency as teachers. We end the chapter by reflecting on where the gaps might be in PGDips in South Africa and suggest possibilities for how we could address these in future. 20 00 Open Access Jo-Anne Vorster, Kibashini Naidoo 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/296 Johannesburg 04 01 20251231 Jo-Anne Vorster, Laura Dison, Kibashini Naidoo Danie de Klerk, Susan Benvenuti, Agata MacGregor, Mary Carman, Anthea Adams, Kershree Padayachee, Rieta Ganas, Walter Uys, Widad Sirkhotte, Sumayah Salie, ‘Mamosa ‘Mateboho Evodia Ntšohi, Beatrice Ekanjume, Kananelo E. Mosito, Nicholas West, Tebogo Mashifana, Rishen Roopchund, Naadhira Seedat, Machodi Mathaba, Thandiwe Sithole, Megan Campbell, Marcellin Atemkeng, Tanya Graham, Francine Masson, Felix F. Fru, Tanya N. Augustine, Pascaline N. Fru, Nompilo Tshuma 02 WORLD 06 15 9781997468509 03 9781997468509 06 15 9781997468516 03 9781997468516 06 15 9781997468530 03 9781997468530 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/296/1400/6427 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/$$$call$$$/api/file/file-api/download-file?submissionFileId=6427&submissionId=296&stageId=5 20 08 20251231 01 urn:uuid:ca4da9b0-3a62-492c-888c-103533a38168 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d93481ab-20a2-4053-bb94-57a47fe1c88b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:ca4da9b0-3a62-492c-888c-103533a38168 15 9781920382254 03 9781920382254 06 10.18820/9781920382261 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transforming Theological Knowledge Essays on theology and the university after apartheid 2 B01 21 0000000248043523 Francois Tolmie Francois Tolmie Faculty of Theology 01 eng 20 Theological Knowledge; University; Apartheid; transformation; curriculum; post-apartheid; epistemological transformation; public university; North America; religious studies; South Africa; University of the Free State; Systematic Theology 01 06 02 00 03 00 A number of outstanding public intellectuals such as Jonathan Jansen, Crain Soudien and Lis Lange have been invited to present papers to clarify the conceptual challenge and what this might entail for theology. Well-known theologians such as Conrad Wethmar, Allan Boesak and Martin Prozesky reflect on the nature of theology and religion at universities amidst social exigencies. Two international theologians – Harold Attridge from the prestigious Yale Divinity School and Bram van de Beek from the Free University of Amsterdam – share their experiences of institutions that exemplify excellence and ecumenical openness. 30 00 A number of outstanding public intellectuals such as Jonathan Jansen, Crain Soudien and Lis Lange have been invited to present papers to clarify the conceptual challenge and what this might entail for theology. Well-known theologians such as Conrad Wethmar, Allan Boesak and Martin Prozesky reflect on the nature of theology and religion at universities amidst social exigencies. Two international theologians – Harold Attridge from the prestigious Yale Divinity School and Bram van de Beek from the Free University of Amsterdam – share their experiences of institutions that exemplify excellence and ecumenical openness. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382261_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/92 04 01 20131201 Rian Venter, Francois Tolmie 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382261 03 9781920382261 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/92 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://www.takealot.com/transforming-theological-knowledge/PLID28353361 20 08 20131201 01 urn:uuid:339c267e-607d-4d07-b6ae-3f4311134832 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:d93481ab-20a2-4053-bb94-57a47fe1c88b 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:339c267e-607d-4d07-b6ae-3f4311134832 15 9781920382261 03 9781920382261 06 10.18820/9781920382261 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Transforming Theological Knowledge Essays on theology and the university after apartheid 2 B01 21 0000000248043523 Francois Tolmie Francois Tolmie Faculty of Theology 01 eng 20 Theological Knowledge; University; Apartheid; transformation; curriculum; post-apartheid; epistemological transformation; public university; North America; religious studies; South Africa; University of the Free State; Systematic Theology 01 06 02 00 03 00 A number of outstanding public intellectuals such as Jonathan Jansen, Crain Soudien and Lis Lange have been invited to present papers to clarify the conceptual challenge and what this might entail for theology. Well-known theologians such as Conrad Wethmar, Allan Boesak and Martin Prozesky reflect on the nature of theology and religion at universities amidst social exigencies. Two international theologians – Harold Attridge from the prestigious Yale Divinity School and Bram van de Beek from the Free University of Amsterdam – share their experiences of institutions that exemplify excellence and ecumenical openness. 30 00 A number of outstanding public intellectuals such as Jonathan Jansen, Crain Soudien and Lis Lange have been invited to present papers to clarify the conceptual challenge and what this might entail for theology. Well-known theologians such as Conrad Wethmar, Allan Boesak and Martin Prozesky reflect on the nature of theology and religion at universities amidst social exigencies. Two international theologians – Harold Attridge from the prestigious Yale Divinity School and Bram van de Beek from the Free University of Amsterdam – share their experiences of institutions that exemplify excellence and ecumenical openness. 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382261_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/92 04 01 20131201 Rian Venter, Francois Tolmie 02 WORLD 06 15 9781920382254 03 9781920382254 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59077 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59077/9781920382261.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20131201 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93328 20 08 20131201 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/92 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/92/161/558 20 08 20131201 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/92 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781920382261.pdf 20 08 20131201 01 urn:uuid:e38ca4a5-32b1-451e-9493-f43acea94d8c 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37c32634-ef16-4714-9034-d876dbabe841 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e38ca4a5-32b1-451e-9493-f43acea94d8c 15 9780639889863 03 9780639889863 06 10.64449/9780639889870 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Umphrofethi The Prophet 1 A01 Lu Dlamini Lu Dlamini 01 eng 00 86 03 93 CJPG 10 REL121000 20 Kahlil Gibran; The Prophet 01 06 02 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 03 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 30 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 Johannesburg 04 01 20250918 Lu Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889870 03 9780639889870 06 15 9780639889894 03 9780639889894 06 15 9780639889887 03 9780639889887 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 20 08 20250918 02 125.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:4b1be32c-1110-4829-b01a-fcfc7ae178aa 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37c32634-ef16-4714-9034-d876dbabe841 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:4b1be32c-1110-4829-b01a-fcfc7ae178aa 15 9780639889870 03 9780639889870 06 10.64449/9780639889870 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Umphrofethi The Prophet 1 A01 Lu Dlamini Lu Dlamini 01 eng 00 86 03 93 CJPG 10 REL121000 20 Kahlil Gibran; The Prophet 01 06 02 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 03 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 30 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 Johannesburg 04 01 20250918 Lu Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889863 03 9780639889863 06 15 9780639889894 03 9780639889894 06 15 9780639889887 03 9780639889887 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/310/1283/5540 20 08 20250918 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889870.pdf 20 08 20250918 01 urn:uuid:448c4d11-6e1b-41ce-b667-8e907128c2d5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37c32634-ef16-4714-9034-d876dbabe841 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:448c4d11-6e1b-41ce-b667-8e907128c2d5 15 9780639889894 03 9780639889894 06 10.64449/9780639889870 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Umphrofethi The Prophet 1 A01 Lu Dlamini Lu Dlamini 01 eng 00 86 03 93 CJPG 10 REL121000 20 Kahlil Gibran; The Prophet 01 06 02 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 03 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 30 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 Johannesburg 04 01 20250918 Lu Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889863 03 9780639889863 06 15 9780639889870 03 9780639889870 06 15 9780639889887 03 9780639889887 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/310/1285/5542 20 08 20250918 01 urn:uuid:0a31f3c8-6ced-428f-9e6f-2447e5945528 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:37c32634-ef16-4714-9034-d876dbabe841 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:0a31f3c8-6ced-428f-9e6f-2447e5945528 15 9780639889887 03 9780639889887 06 10.64449/9780639889870 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Umphrofethi The Prophet 1 A01 Lu Dlamini Lu Dlamini 01 eng 00 86 03 93 CJPG 10 REL121000 20 Kahlil Gibran; The Prophet 01 06 02 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 03 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 30 00 This translation by Lungile Dlamini is a timely gift of immeasurable proportions to her people. She is unequivocal in her offering, as articulated in her appeal to her readers: “Fundani le ncwadi, niyidlulisele nakwabanye njengesipho sengqondo nenhliziyo ejulayo ngomcabango". 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.64449/9780639889870_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/series/hoopoe Hoopoe Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 Johannesburg 04 01 20250918 Lu Dlamini 02 WORLD 06 15 9780639889863 03 9780639889863 06 15 9780639889870 03 9780639889870 06 15 9780639889894 03 9780639889894 WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/310 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/310/1284/5541 20 08 20250918 01 urn:uuid:e162adf9-9a2c-4dbe-b16e-3f2c40c767e5 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7e8a9fab-1f57-47d7-9c8b-638c75772d48 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e162adf9-9a2c-4dbe-b16e-3f2c40c767e5 15 9780906785669 03 9780906785669 06 10.36615/9780906785676 00 BC 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Uniting Africa The Politics of Regional Integration and Development Cooperation 1 A01 21 0000000227332932 Malusi Mncube Malusi Mncube 01 eng 00 508 03 93 1QF 10 POL007000 20 Africa; politics; regional integration; development; cooperation 01 06 02 00 he primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. 03 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 30 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 04 00 Prologue The Evolution of Global Finance from Africa’s Black Slavery to Continuing Neocolonial Exploitation Introduction The Dominant Intellectual Perspectives on Regional Integration The Transition from the Organisation of African Unity to the African Union: Competing Intellectual Discourses The African Union Self-Reliance And African Governance Architecture African Peace and Security Architecture The African Union’s Pursuit of Socio-Economic Self-Reliance and Self-Sustainability: Towards the African Continental Free Trade Area and Global Multilateralism Regional Cooperation and Integration Towards Agenda 2063 The African Union 2007 Audit Report and the 2017 Kagame Report on Reforming and Strengthening the African Union Conclusion Epilogue 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785676_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Malusi Mncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785676 03 9780906785676 06 15 9780906785690 03 9780906785690 06 15 9780906785683 03 9780906785683 34 01 Unstructured citation Abrahamsen, R. (2004). Review Essay: Poverty Reduction or Adjustment by Another name? Review of African Political Economy 31(99). 184‑87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2004). How Ideas Spread: Whose Norms Matter? Norm Localization and Institutional Change in Asian Regionalism. International Organisation, 58, 239-275. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818304582024 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2012) Comparative Regionalism: A Field Whose Time has Come? The International Spectator. 47:1. 3-15. https://doi.org/10.1080/03932729.2012.655004 34 01 Unstructured citation Achen, C.H., Snidal, D. (1989). Rational Deterrence Theory and Comparative Case Studies. World Politics 41, 143-69. https://doi.org/10.2307/2010405 34 01 Unstructured citation Addison, T. and Laakso, L. (2003). The Political Economy of Zimbabwe’s Descent into Conflict. Journal of International Development. 15(4). 457-71. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.996 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1993). Africa Within the World: Beyond Dispossession and Dependence. Zed Books, London, in association with the African Centre for Development and Strategic Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1982). Development and Economic Growth in Africa to the Year 2000: Alternative Features for Africa. West View. Boulder, Colorado. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenisation of African Economies. Hutchinson and Co. Publishers Ltd. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adejumobi, S. (2009). Popular Participation and Africa’s Development Agenda. Projecting a citizen-based United States of Africa. Politikon: South African Journal of Political Studies. Vol. 36(3). 405. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589341003600213 34 01 Unstructured citation Adekunle, A.(198)3. The nature of African borders. African Spectrum, Vol. 18(20). 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adjaye, J.K. (1985). Indigenous African Diplomacy: An Asante Case Study. The International Journal of African Historical Studies, Vol 18(3):487-503. https://doi.org/10.2307/218650 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (1997). Seizing the Middle Ground: Constructivism in World Politics. European Journal of International Relations 3. 319-363. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066197003003003 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (2005). Communitarian International Relations: The Epistemic Foundations of International Relations. Routledge. New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203022443 34 01 Unstructured citation Adogamhe, P.G. (2008). Pan-Africanism Re-visited: Vision and Reality of African Unity and Development. African Review of Integration. 2. No. (2)1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agbeyegbe, T. (2008). On the Feasibility of a Monetary Union in the SADC. International Journal of Finance and Economics. (13). 150-157. https://doi.org/10.1002/ijfe.323 34 01 Unstructured citation Aglionby, J., Mance, H. (2016). UK Ready to Shift Focus of Africa Aid to Trade. Financial Times. 18 October 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agosin, M.R., Machado, R. (2005). Foreign Investment in Developing Countries: Does it Crowd in Domestic Investment? Oxford Development Studies 33(2).142-162. https://doi.org/10.1080/13600810500137749 34 01 Unstructured citation Agyeman, O. (1998). Pan-Africanism and its Detractors: A Response to Harvard’s Race Effacing Universalitsts. African Journal of Political Science. 3, (1). African Association of Political Science. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, I., Green, R.H. (1999). The Heritage of War and State Collapse in Somalia and Somaliland: Local-level effects, External Interventions and Reconstruction. Third World Quarterly. 20(1). 112 – 127. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913947 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, S.A., Diffenbaugh, N.S., Hertel T.W., and Martin W.J. (2012). Agriculture and trade opportunities for Tanzania: Past volatility and future climate change. Review of Development Economics. 16 (3). 429–447. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9361.2012.00672.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akinkugbe, O., Cham-Chiliba, C.M. Tlotlego, N. (2012). Health Financing and Catastrophic Payments for Health Care: Evidence from Household-level Survey Data in Botswana and Lesotho. African Development Review. 24(4). 358-370. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12006 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (1999). Changing with the Tide: The Shifting Orientations of Foreign Policies in Sub-Saharan Africa. Nordic Journal of African Studies. 8(1): 22-39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2001). The Debt Crisis, the Global Economy and the Challenges of Development: Sub-Saharan Africa at the Crossroads. Journal of Social Development in Africa. 16(2).147-169. https://doi.org/10.4314/jsda.v16i2.23877 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2003). The OAU, AU, NEPAD and the Promotion of Good Governance in Africa. Occasional Paper 14. Electoral Institute of Southern Africa EISA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2004). Ghana: Economic Dependence and Marginalised Foreign Policy-Making. East, M. and Robertson, J. (Eds.) Diplomacy in Developing Countries (Frank Cass) (Forthcoming). 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2005). The Challenges of Diplomatic Practice in Africa. Journal for Contemporary History. 41(1). 1-17. https://doi.org/10.18820/24150509/jch.v41i1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2008). Dilemmas of Regional Integration and Development in Africa, in Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A., and Murithi, T. (Eds.). The African Union and its Institutions. Jacana Media.Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyuz, Y. (2005). WTO Negotiations on Industrial Tariffs: What is at Stake for Developing Countries? Third World Network. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.3848/iif.2005.232.4508 34 01 Unstructured citation Alaba, O.B. (2006). Non-tariff Barriers to Trade Flows. Source: EU-ECOWAS EPA: regional integration, trade facilitation and development in West Africa. A draft paper for presentation at the Global Trade Analysis Project conference, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa, 15–17 June 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, C., Schoeman, M. (2015). South Africa’s Symbolic Hegemony in Africa. London School of Economics, London, and University of Pretoria, South Africa. https://doi.org/10.1057/ip.2014.47 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, L.G., Bennet, A. (2015). Case Studies and Theory Development in Social Science. Belfer Centre for Science and International Affairs. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alghali, Z. A., and Mbaye, M. (2008). The African Standby Force and Regional Standby Brigades (Issue 3). African Centre for the Constructive Resolution of Disputes. Conflict Trends. South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amaglobeli, D., E. Hanedar, G. H. Hong, G.H.,. Thévenot, C. (2022). Fiscal Policy for Mitigating the Social Impact of High Energy and Food Prices. IMF Notes 2022/001, International Monetary Fund, Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amate, C.O. (1986). Inside the OAU. Pan-Africanism in Practice. Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2016). Optimising Domestic Revenue Mobilisation and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals: Towards Harmonising Fiscal Regimes in the Mineral Sector. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1973). Neo-colonialism in West Africa. Penguin. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1974). Accumulation on a World Scale. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1976). Unequal Development: An Essay on the Social Formations of Peripheral Communities. New York: Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1990). Delinking: Towards a Polycentric World. Zed Books. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1995). Africa and the Global System. In Bujra, A. (Guest Editor) African Development Review. A Special Number on Africa and the Future. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.1995.tb00070.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (2010). The Law of Worldwide Value. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amiti, M., Konings, J. (2007). Trade Liberalization, Intermediate Inputs, and Productivity: Evidence from Indonesia. The American Economic Review 97 (5). 1611–1638. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.97.5.1611 34 01 Unstructured citation Amjadi, A., Yeats, A.J. (1995). Have Transport Costs Contributed to the Relative Decline of Sub-Saharan African Exports? World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No. 1559. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anadi, S.K.M. (2005). Regional Integration in Africa: The Case of ECOWAS. PhD Thesis presented to the Faculty of Arts of the University of Zurich. April 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2014). Problematising Neo-functionalism in the Search for a New Theory of African Integration: The Case of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA) in Africa. Developing Country Studies. 4(20). 128–142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2015). The Calculus of Integration or Differentiation in Africa: Post-neo-functionalism and the Future of African Regional Economic Communities (RECs). International Affairs and Global Strategy. 36. 41–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2018). Post-neo-functionalism, Pan-Africanism and Regional Integration in Africa: Prospects and challenges of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA). In State and Development in Post-Independent Africa, (eds.) Oloruntoba, S. and Vusi Gumede, V. Austin, TX: Pan-African University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2019). Pan-Africanism and Regionalism in Africa: The Journey So Far. In Pan-Africanism, regional integration and development in Africa, (ed.) Oloruntoba, S. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-34296-8_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E., Ukaegbu, V. (2016). Structural Dependence, Vertical Integration and Regional Economic Cooperation in Africa: A study of Southern African Development Community. Africa Review. 8(2). 108–119. https://doi.org/10.1080/09744053.2016.1186866 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2020). The Brexit: A Massive Setback for European Union and a Lesson for African Integration. Chinese Political Science Review. 5:13–30. https://doi.org/10.1007/s41111-019-00142-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). From Pan-Africanism to African regionalism: A Chronicle. African Studies. 79:1. 70-87. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2020.1740974 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). African Continental Free Trade Area and African Union Agenda 2063: the roads to Addis Ababa and Kigali. Journal of Contemporary African Studies.41(4). https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1775184 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. (2008). The UN and the African Union’s Security Architecture: Defining an Emerging Partnership? The United Nations, Security and Peacekeeping in Africa Lessons and Prospects, Critical Currents no. 5. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, 8–23. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. and Noagbesenu, H. (2010). The UN and Africa - Options for Partnership and Support. In de Coning, C. Atensland, A.Ø., Tardy, T. (eds) Proceedings from the UN Peacekeeping Future Challenges Seminar, ‘Beyond the “New Horizon”.’ held 23–24 June 2010 at the Geneva Centre for Security Policy. Oslo: Norwegian Institute of International Affairs, 87–85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, E.K., and Pokoo, J. (2013). Threats to National and Regional Security in West Africa. WACD Background Paper No 1. Available at: http://www.wacommissionondrugs.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/DrugTrafficking-and-Threats-to-National-and-Regional-Security-in-West-Africa-2013–04–03.pdf (accessed12 December 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K., Festus, A. Nancy, A., Fiifi Edu-Afful, F. (2013). Normative Changes in Peacekeeping Operations: How Much Are Current Norms and Practices Challenged?” Geneva Center for Security Policy. Accessed 23 July 2017.http://www.css.ethz.ch/content/dam/ethz/special-interest/gess/cis/center-for-securities studies/pdfs/Normative_Changes_in_Peacekeeping_Africa_s_Resistance.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Annan, K. (2000). “We the Peoples – The Role of the United Nations in the 21st Century”, The “Millennium Report” by the Secretary-General of the United Nations, March 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah-Mensah, S. (2005). AU’s Critical Assignment in Darfur: Challenges and Constraints. African Security Review. 14 (2). 7–21. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627348 34 01 Unstructured citation Araoye, A. (2014). Sources of Conflict in the Post-Colonial African State. Africa World Press. Trenton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aredo, D. (2003). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Prospects and Challenges. Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter. 21(3). 24-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (1990). The Developmentalist Illusion: A Reconceptualization of the Semiperiphery. In Martin W.G. (ed.) Semiperipheral States in the World-economy, pp. 11–42. Greenwood Press. Westport, CT. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). Global Inequalities and the Legacy of Dependency Theory. Radical Philosophy Review. 5(1/2). 75–85. https://doi.org/10.5840/radphilrev200251/26 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). The African Crisis. New Left Review. 15: 5-38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G., Silver B.J., Brewer, B.D. (2003). Industrial Convergence, Globalization and the Persistence of the North–South Divide. Studies in Comparative International Development. 38. 3-31. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686319 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, Samuel K.B. (1997). Regionalisation and Africa’s Development: Expectations, Reality and Challenges. Palgrave Macmillan. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, S.K.B. (2003). The NEPAD: A Partnership of Unequal Partners. New African. June. pp14-16. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M.K. (2007). The History of Africa: The Quest for Eternal Harmony. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation ASEAN. (1995). Framework Agreement on Intellectual Property Cooperation. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2017). African Tax Outlook 2017, Second Ed. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2018). African Tax Outlook, Second Edition 2018. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (1991). The Abuja Treaty. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2000). Constitutive Act of the African Union adopted by the Thirty Sixth Ordinary Session of the Assembly of Heads of State and Government. 11 July 2000, Lome. Togo. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2001). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Corporate Governance, [AHG/235(XXXVIII) Annex I], 8 July 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the Assembly at its 1st Ordinary Session, 9 July 2002. Durban. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002a). Plan of Action of the African High-Level Intern-Governmental Meeting on the Prevention and Combating of Terrorism in Africa [Mtg/HLIG/Conv.Terror/Plan.(I)]. Adopted by the High-Level Intergovernmental Meeting on the Prevention of Terrorism in Africa, Algiers. 11-14 September 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002b). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the First Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union/ Durban. 9 July 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003a). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AHG/Comm.(VII)]. Adopted by the Seventh Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Heads of State and Government Level at Addis Ababa. 3 February 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003b). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AMB/Comm. (XCI)]. Adopted by the Ninety First Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Ambassadorial Level, Addis Ababa. 2 April 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003c). Decisions and Declarations [Assembly/AU/Dec.1 – 23(II)] [Assembly/AU/Decl.1- 5 (II)]. Adopted by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly, Maputo. 10-12 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003d). Policy Framework for the Establishment of the African Standby Force and the Military Staff Committee [Exp/ASF-MSC/2 (I)]. Adopted by the Third Meeting of African Chiefs of Defence Staff, Addis Ababa, 15-16 May; Approved by the Third Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union [Assembly/AU/Dec.35(III)], Addis Ababa. 6-8 July 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003e). Protocol on Amendments to the Constitutive Act of the African Union. Adopted by the First Extraordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Addis 284 Ababa, Ethiopia, 3 February 2003 and by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Maputo, Mozambique. 11 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC. (2015). Services Exports For Growth and Development: Case Studies from Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and ECA (2016) Track it! Stop it! Get it! Illicit Financial Flows: Report to the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. African Union Commission and ECA. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and Internet Society. (2018). Personal Data Protection Guidelines for Africa. Available at: https://www.Intersociety.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/05/AUCPrivacyGuidelines_2018508_EN.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC/OECD. (2022). Africa’s Development Dynamics 2022: Regional Value Chains for a Sustainable Recovery, AUC, Addis Ababa/ OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/2e3b97fd-en. 34 01 Unstructured citation Avant, D., Nevers, R. (2011). ‘Military Contractors and & American Way of War. Dœdalus, the Journal of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences. 140 (3). 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1162/DAED_a_00100 34 01 Unstructured citation Avery, N. (1994). Stealing from the State. In 50 Years Is Enough: The Case against the World Bank and the IMF. Danaher, K. and Yunnus, M. (Eds). South End. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axline, W.A. (1994). The Political Economy of Regional Co‐operation: Comparative Case Studies. Pinter Publishers. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayangafac, C. (2008). Utilising the Management of Natural Resources to Forge a Union Government for Africa. In Murith. T.i (ed). Towards A Union Government for Africa: Challenges and Opportunities. Institute for Security Studies Monograph Series. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayinde, A.F. (2011). “Technical Cooperation and Regional Integration in Africa: A study of Nigeria’s Technical Aid Corps. Journal of Sustainable Development in Africa. 13, 182-186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Azmeh, S., Foster, C. (2016). The TPP and the Digital Trade Agenda: Digital Industrial Policy and Silicon Valley’s Influence on New Trade Agreements. Working Paper Series No. 16-175. London School of Economics, Department of International Development. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badmus, I.A. (2017). The African Mission in Burundi (AMIB): A Study of the African Union’s Peacekeeping Success and Triangular Area of Tension in African Peacekeeping. India Quarterly. 73(1). 1–20. https://doi.org/10.1177/0974928416683038 34 01 Unstructured citation Bah, A. (2005). West Africa: From a Security Complex to a Security Community. African Security Review. 14 (2). 77-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627357 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Bergstrand, J.H. (2000). Economic Determinants of Free Trade Agreements. Journal of International Economics. 64(1). 29-63. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-1996(03)00079-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Berstrand, J.H. (2007). Do Free Trade Agreements Actually Increase Members’ International Trade? Journal of International Economics. 71(1). 72-95. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2006.02.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S. L., Bergstrand, J. H., and Feng, M. (2014). Economic integration agreements and the margins of international trade. Journal of International Economics, 93(2): 339-350. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2014.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, D., Veseth, M. (2001). Introduction to Political Economy. Pearson Prentice Hall. Upper Saddle River. 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, N.D., Dillman, B. (2014). Introduction to International Political Economy. Pearson Education Press. Essex. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315663838 34 01 Unstructured citation Balcerowwicz, L. (1995). Socialism, Capitalism, Transformation. Central European Press. Budapest. https://doi.org/10.1515/9789633864951 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (1997). Reviews of Theoretical Developments on Regional Integration: In Oyejide et al. (eds.) Regional Integration and Trade Liberalisation in Sub-Saharan Africa, Vol. 1. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-25636-5_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (2004). Openness and Growth: What’s the Empirical Relationship?. In Challenges to Globalization: Analyzing the Economics. Baldwin. R.E. and Winters, L. (eds). Chicago University Press. Chicago. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226036557.003.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2006). Globalisation: The Great Unbundling. In Globalisation Challenges to Europe and Finland organised by the secretariat of Economic Council, Prime Minister’s Office. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, A. (2015). Africa’s Political Economy: From the Past to the Future. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2013). Lessons from the European Spaghetti Bowl. Trade Working Papers 23411, East Asian Bureau of Economic Research. Canberra, Australia. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2255911 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014a). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Economic Impact. In World Economic Forum (WEF) (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014b). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Systemic Impact. In WEF (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game-Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bandara, J.S. (1991). Computable General Equilibrium Models for Development Policy Analysis. Journal of Economic Surveys. 5(1). 3-69. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6419.1991.tb00126.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P. (1957). The Political Economy of Growth. Monthly Review Press. New York: 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P., Sweezy, P. (1966). Monopoly Capital. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, C., Assan, H. (2007). The Rise and Fall of Mogadishu’s Islamic Courts. Journal of East African Studies. 1(2):150–160. https://doi.org/10.1080/17531050701452382 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M. (2005). Social Constructivism. In Baylis, J. and Smith, S. (eds.) The Globalization of World Politics: An introduction to International Relations, 3rd edition. Oxford University Press. Oxford. pp. 251-270. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M.N., M. Finnemore (1999). The Politics, Power, and Pathologies of International Organisations. International Organisation. 53(4). 699–732. https://doi.org/10.1162/002081899551048 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M., Finnemore, M. (2004). Rules for the World: International Organisations in Global Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca and London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barron, I. (2013). The potential and challenges of critical realist ethnography. International Journal of Research & Method in Education. 36. 117–130. https://doi.org/10.1080/1743727X.2012.683634 34 01 Unstructured citation Battle, M.A. (2009). Ambassador Battle’s Remarks at the UC/ECA Partners Dialogue Meeting. available from <http://www.usau.usmission.gov/ program-activities/ambassador battles-remark-on the-auc/eca-partners-dialogue-meetings.html > [10 December 2010]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauer, M. H. Lee-Makiyama, E., van der Marel, Verschelde, E. (2014). The Costs of Data Localisation: Friendly Fire on Economic Recovery. Occasional Paper No. 3/2014. European Centre for International Political Economy. Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bekoe, D.A., Landsberg, C. (2002). Nepad: African initiative, new partnership. (In IPA workshop report. Inter-Continental Hotel, 2002. New York. 1-29. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beneria, L. (1995). Response: The Dynamics of Globalisation (Scholarly Controversy: Global Flows of Labour and Capital). International Labour and Working-Class History. 47. 45-52. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0147547900012862 34 01 Unstructured citation Benyera, E. (2021). The Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Recolonisation of Africa: The Coloniality of Data. Routledge, New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003157731 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, B.L. (2003). Qualitative research methods for the social science (5th ed.). Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berger. S. (2006). How we Compete: What Companies Around the World are Doing to Make it in Today’s Global Economy. Randon House. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergholm, L. (2009). The African Union - United Nations Relationship and Civilian Protection in Darfur, 2004-2007, Unpublished PhD thesis. Aberystwyth: Aberystwyth University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H. (1985). The Gravity Equation in International Trade: Some Microeconomic Foundations and Empirical Evidence. The Review of Economics and Statistics. 67(3). 474–481. https://doi.org/10.2307/1925976 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H., Egger, P. (2007). A Knowledge-and-Physical-Capital Model of International Trade Flows, Foreign Direct Investment and Multinational Enterprises. Journal of International Economics. 73(2). 278–308. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2007.03.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, M. (1996). All That Is Solid Melt into Air: The Experience of Modernity. Yerso. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2014). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. Research Paper 141. Oxford, UK: Oxford Centre for the Analysis of Resource Rich Economies. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2627073 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2017). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. American Economic Review. 107(6).1564–1610. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.20150774 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2014). State-State Dispute Settlement in Investment Treaties. Best Practices Series, IISD, Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berry, J. (2005). Validity and Reliability Issues in Elite Interviewing. Political Science in Politics. 35(4). 679–862. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1049096502001166 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhagwati, J. (1991). The World Trading System at Risk. Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400861590 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhaskar, R. (1998). Philosophy and Scientific Realism. In Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., Norrie, A. (Eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings (16–47). Routledge. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharya, A. (2020). South-South Cooperation and the New Development Bank. Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bilal, S., Rampa, F. (2006). Alternatives to EPAs: Possible Scenarios for the Future ACP Trade Relations with the EU, Maastricht: ECDPM, Policy Management Report 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2008). The Legacy of Kwame Nkrumah in Retrospect. The Journal of Pan African Studies. (2)3. 139. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2011). The Political and Social Thought of Kwame Nkrumah. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230118645 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2012). The Intellectual and Political Legacies of Kwame Nkrumah. The Journal of Pan African Studies. 4(10). 127-142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bird, G. (1994). Changing Partners: Perspectives and Policies of the Bretton Woods Institutions. Third World Quarterly. 15(3). 483-505. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599408420392 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2003). Perspectives on Africa’s integration and Cooperation from OAU to AU: An Old Wine in a New Bottle. WIU. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2011). The Quest For Regional Integration in Africa, Latin America and Beyond in the Twenty-First Century: Experience, Progress, and Prospects. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2012). The Quest for Regional Integration in the Twenty-First Century: Rhetoric versus Reality: A Comparative Study. Tanzania: NkukinaNyota Publishers Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, R. (2015). Reshaping the Financial Architecture for Development Finance: The New Development Banks. Working Paper Series, (31), 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boas, M.H., Shaw, T.M. (1999). Special Issue: New Regionalisms in the New Millennium. Third World Quarterly. 20(5). 897-1070. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913497 34 01 Unstructured citation Boateng, R.J., Budu, A.S., Mbrokoh, E., Ansong, S.L., Boateng, A.B., Anderson. (2017). Digital Enterprises in Africa: A Synthesis of Current Evidence.” Development Implications of Digital Economies Paper 2, Centre for Development Informatics, Global Development Institute, SEED, University of Manchester, Manchester, UK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bogdan, R.C., Biklen, S.K. (2006). Qualitative Research in Education: An Introduction to Theory and Methods, Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boldrin, M., Levine, D.K., Modica, S. (2012). A Review of Acemoglu and Robinson’s Why Nations Fail. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2003). Can NEPAD Survive its Proponents, Sponsors, Clients and Peers? Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter, 21(3). 12-19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2004). South Africa and Global Apartheid: Continental and International Policies and Politics. Disscussion Paper 25, Uppsala: Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2006). Looting Africa: the Economics of Exploitation. Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350221185 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonizzi, B., Kaltenbrunner, A., Powell, J. (2019). Subordinate Financialization in Emerging Capitalist Economies. In Mader, P., Mertens. D., van der Zwan, N. (eds). The International Handbook of Financialization. 177–87. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315142876-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Börzel, T.A., Risse, T. (2019). Grand Theories of Integration and the Challenges of Comparative Regionalism, Journal of European Public Policy. 26:8. 1231-1252. https://doi.org/10.1080/13501763.2019.1622589 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J., Sherriff, A. (2010). What Next for the Joint Africa-EU Strategy? Perspectives on Revitalising an Innovative Framework, European Centre for Development Policy Management Discussion Paper 94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J. (2016). The Political Economy of Regional Integration in Africa: The Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). European Centre for Development Policy. Maastricht. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boshoff, H. (2005). The African Union Mission in Sudan: Technical and Operation Dimensions. African Security Review. 14(3). 57–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627371 34 01 Unstructured citation Bown, C.P., Kee. H.L. (2011). Developing Countries, New Trade Barriers, and the Global Economic Crisis. In Haddad, M., Shepherd, B. (eds), Managing Openness: Trade and Outward-Oriented Growth after the Crisis. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/9780821386316_CH06 34 01 Unstructured citation Brauch, M.D., Mann, H., Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2019). SADC– IISD Investment Facilitation Workshop. Report of the meeting in Johannesburg, South Africa, 21–23 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brett, J. (2013).The Interrelationship between the African Peace and Security Agenda, the Global Peace and Security Agenda, and Regional initiatives. DANIDA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach, W. (2008). Peacekeeping and regional integration in Africa. In Monitoring Regional Integration. In Southern Africa, Yearbook Vol. 8. Bosi, A., Breytenbach, W., Hartzenberg, T., McCarthy, C., Schade. K. (eds). TRALAC. Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brinkerhoff, J.M. (2002). Partnership for International Development, Rhetorics or Result? Lynne Rienner Publishers.Boulder, Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Weinstein, D.E. (2004). Variety growth and world welfare. The American Economic Review. 94(2). 139–144. https://doi.org/10.1257/0002828041301443 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Greenfield, J., Weinstein, D.. (2006). From Groundnuts to Globalization: A Structural Estimate of Trade and Growth. Working Paper No. 12512. National Bureau of Economic Research. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.3386/w12512 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, J., Croppenstedt, A., Aggrey-Fynn, E. (2007). Distortions to Agricultural Incentives in Ghana. Report prepared for the World Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2014). Nonlinear Gravity. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2014-15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2016). Capital Accumulation and the Welfare Gains from Trade. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2016-03. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2826680 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, D., Kiyota, K., Stern, R.M. (2008). An Analysis of US-Southern African Customs Union (SACU) Free Trade Agreement. World Development. 36(3). 461-484. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, W., and Sophie Harman. (2013). African Agency in International Politics. Routledge. Abington. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203526071 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, R.S., Cummings, R.J. (1984). The Lagos Plan of Action Versus The Berg Report: Contemporary issues in African economic development. Brunswick Publishing Company. Virginia, Lawrenceville. 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, M. A. (2011). United Nations System Funding: Congressional Issues [CRS Report RL33611]. Congressional Research Service. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brunnée, J., Toope, S.J. (2000). International Law and Constructivism: Elements of an Interactional Theory of International Law. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law. 39 (1). 19-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P.A., Hanekom, S.X., (1997). Introduction to Research in Public Administration and Related Academic Disciplines. Van Schaik, Academic. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P. A. (2000). Policy implementation. In Cloete, F., Wissink, H. (eds). Improving Public Policy. 164-189. Van Schaik. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Budree, A. (2017). Policy Considerations for e-commerce in South Africa and other African Countries. Policy Briefing. Global Economic Governance Africa. Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Carrere, C., De Melo, J., Tumurchudur, B. (2006). Product-specific Rules of Origin in EU [European Union] and US [United States] Preferential Trading Arrangements: An assessment. World Trade Review. 5(2). 199–224. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1474745606002758 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Estevadeordal, A., Suwa-Eisenmann, A., Verdier, T. (2006). The Origin of Goods: Rules of Origin in Regional Trade Agreements. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199290482.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., De Melo, J. (2008). Why Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development Countries Should Reform Rules of Origin. World Bank Research Observer. 23(1). 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1093/wbro/lkm010 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Asprilla, A., Gourdon, J., Knebel, C., Peters, R. (2015). Deep Regional Integration and Non-tariff Measures: A Methodology for Data Analysis. Policy Issues in International Trade and Commodities Study Series 69, UNCTAD (United Nations Conference on Trade and Development). Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Ing, L.Y. (2016). How Restrictive Are ASEAN [the Association of Southeast Asian Nations]’ Rules of Origin? Asian Economic Papers. 15(3). 115–134. https://doi.org/10.1162/ASEP_a_00461 34 01 Unstructured citation Calì, M. (2014). Trading Away from Conflict: Using Trade to Increase Resilience in Fragile States. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0308-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Callaghy, T. M. (1988). The State and the Development of Capitalism in Africa: Theoretical, Historical, and Comparative Reflections. In The Precarious Balance: State and Society in Africa, (ed) Rothchild and Chazan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, H. (2013). Global NATO and the Catastrophic Failure in Libya: Lessons for Africa in the Forging of African Unity. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1971). Theory and Method in the Study of International Integration. International Organisation. 25(2). 228-253. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017628 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1972). Functionalism and Regional Integration: A Logical and Empirical Assessment. Sage Professional Paper in International Studies Series. Beverly Hills. California. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1973). The European and Regional Integration Theory. A Paper Presented at the Third Biennial International Conference of the European Community Studies. Istanbul. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J.A. (1977). Theories of Political Economy. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J., Marks, G., Moravcsik, A., Pollack, M. (1997). Does the European Union Represent An n of 1? ECSA Review X (3). 1-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1998). Regional Integration Theory: Understanding our Past and Anticipating our Future. Journal of European Policy. 5(1). 1-16. https://doi.org/10.1093/0198294646.003.0012 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H. (1973). Notas sobre Estado e depêndencia [Notes on Status and Dependence]. São Paulo: Centro Brasileiro de Análise e Planejamento. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F. (1977). The Consumption of Dependency Theory in the United States. Latin American Research Review. 12(3). 7–24. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0023879100030430 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Serra, J. (1978). Las desventuras de la dialéctica de la dependencia’ [‘The Misadventures of the Dependency Dialectic’]. Revista Mexicana de Sociologí XL(E). 9–55. https://doi.org/10.2307/3539682 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Faletto, E. (1979). Dependency and Development in Latin America. University of California Press. Los Angeles, CA. https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520342118 34 01 Unstructured citation Carlsnaes, W. (1992). The Agency-Structure Problem in Foreign Policy Analysis. International Studies Quarterly. 36(3). 245-270. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600772 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmody, P. (1998). Constructing alternatives to structural adjustment in Africa. Review of African Political Economy. 25(75). 25-46. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056249808704291 34 01 Unstructured citation Cassidy S. (2013). Acknowledging Hubris in Interpretative Data Analysis. Nurse Researcher. 20(6). 27-31. https://doi.org/10.7748/nr2013.07.20.6.27.e321 34 01 Unstructured citation Chabal, P. (2002). The Quest for Good Government and Development in Africa: Is NEPAD the Answer? International Affairs. 78(3). 447-462. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00260 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Things They Don’t Want You to Know About Capitalism. New York: Bloomsbury Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Kicking Away the Ladder: Development Strategy in Historical Perspective. Anthem Press. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2011). Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark: How Development Has Disappeared from Today’s “Development” Discourse”. In Kahn, S.R., Christiansen, J. (eds) Towards New Developmentalism: Market as Means rather than Master. 47–58. Routledge. Abingdon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charalambides, A. (2005). SADC/EAC/COMESA and EPA Negotiations: Trade Policy Options to Overcome the Problem of Multiple Memberships. GTZ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles, F. D. (2021). African Continental Free Trade Area: Is there a Trade Potential for Côte d’Ivoire?, Cogent Economics and Finance. 9:1. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322039.2021.1915932 34 01 Unstructured citation Chauvin, D., Ramos. N., Porto. G. (2016). Trade, Growth, and Welfare Impacts of the CFTA in Africa. https://editorialexpress.com/cgibin/conference/download.cgi?db_name=CSAE2017&paperid=749. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2005). International Institutions and Socialization in Europe: Introduction and Framework. International Organisation. 59: 801-826. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818305050289 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2001). Why Comply? Social Norms Learning and European Identity Change. International Organisation. 55(3). 553-588. https://doi.org/10.1162/00208180152507551 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2000). Bridging the Rational-Choice / Constructivist Gap? Theorizing Social Interaction in European Institutions. ARENA Working Papers WP 00/11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J.T. (1998). The Constructivist Turn in International Relations Theory. World Politics. 50(2). 324-348. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0043887100008133 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibber, B. (2004). Regional Security and Regional Cooperation: A Comparative Study of ASEAN and SAARC. New Century. New Delhi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chidede, T., Sandrey, R. (2018). Intra-African Trade: Focusing on Trade within Regional Economic Communities. Trade Law Centre. 17 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chingono, M., Nakana, S. (2009). The Challenges of Regional Integration in Southern Africa. Journal of Political Science. 3(10). 396-408. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chiziko, G.M. (2007). The Responsibility to Protect: Does the African Stand-By Force Need a Doctrine for Protection of Civilians? Interdisciplinary Journal of Human Rights Law. 2(1). 73–87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Choi, A.H. (1998). Statism and Asian Political Economy: Is there a new paradigm?’ Bulletin of Concerned Asian Researchers. 30(3). 50-60. https://doi.org/10.1080/14672715.1998.10411053 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2004). Hegemony or Survival: America’s Quest for Global Dominance. Owl Books Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2017). Global Discontents: Conversations on the Rising Threats to Democracy. Haymarket Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chossudovsky, M. (1997). The Globalisation of Poverty: Impacts of IMF and World Bank Reforms. Third World Networks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christian Aid. (2006). EPAs and Investment. Christian Aid. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chuku, C., Kopoin, A. (2022). Debt Distress and Recovery Episodes in Africa: Good Policy or Good Luck? Working Paper Series 367, African Development Bank, Abidjan, Côte d’Ivoire. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3982165 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2003). Terrorism and Africa. African Security Review. 12. 91-103. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2003.9627255 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2004). Human Security in Africa: A Conceptual Framework for Review. A Monograph for the African Human Security Initiative. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J., Boshoff, H., Aboagye, F. (2010). Somalia: the Intervention Dilemma. Institute of Strategic Studies. Policy Brief no. 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cirera, X., Willenbockel, D., Lakshman, R.W.D. (2014). Evidence on the Impact of Tariff Reductions on Employment in Developing Countries: A Systematic Review. Journal of Economic Surveys. 36(3). 449-471. https://doi.org/10.1111/joes.12029 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark, A. M. (2012). What are the Components of Complex Interventions? Theorizing Approaches to Parts, Powers and the Whole Intervention. Social Science & Medicine. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.03.035 34 01 Unstructured citation Clarke, J.H. (1991). New Dimensions in African History. Africa World Press. New Jersey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobham, A., Janský, P. (2018). Global Distribution of Revenue Loss from Corporate Tax Avoidance: Re‐estimation and Country Results. Journal of International Development 30 (2). 206–232. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.3348 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochran, S. (2010). Security Assistance, Surrogate Armies and the Pursuit of US Interests in Sub-Saharan Africa. Strategic Studies Quarterly. (Spring) 111–152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee, J. K., Graaf, J., Hendricks, F., Wood, G. (eds.) (2001). Development Theory, Policy and Practice. Oxford University Press. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1985). International Debt and Linkage Strategies: Some Foreign-Policy Implications for the United States. International Organisation. (39). 699-727. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300027077 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1990). The Political Economy of International Trade. International Organisation. (44). 261-81. https://doi.org/10.1017/S002081830003527X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, E. (2001). Globalization and the Boundaries of the State: A Framework for Analysing the Changing Practice of Sovereignty. Governance, 14 (1). 75-97. https://doi.org/10.1111/0952-1895.00152 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, R. (2001). The Great Tradition: The Spread of Diplomacy in the Ancient World. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 12 1):23-38. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592290108406186 34 01 Unstructured citation Coke-Hamilton, P. (2019). Accelerating Trade and Integration in the Caribbean: Policy Option for Sustained Growth, Job Creation and Poverty Reduction. World Bank Publication. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collard-Wexler, S. (2006). Integration Under Anarchy: Neorealism and the European Union. European Journal of International Relations. 12. September 6. SAGE Publishers. 399-406. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066106067349 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1979). The Welfare Effects of Customs Unions: An Anatomy. Economic Journal. 89. 84 95. https://doi.org/10.2307/2231408 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1991). Africa’s External Economic Relations: 1960-1990. African Affairs. 90. 339-34. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.afraf.a098437 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Gunning, J.W. (1995). Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy, Vol. 18. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., and Gunning, J.W. (1995a) Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy. 18. 387-410. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A. (1998). On Economic Causes of Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 50 (4): 563–73. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/50.4.563 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1999). Why has Africa grown slowly? Journal of Economic Perspectives. 13(3). 4166. https://doi.org/10.1257/jep.13.3.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2002). On the Incidence of Civil War in Africa. Journal of Conflict Resolution. 46(1). 1328. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022002702046001002 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2004). Greed and Grievance in Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 56(4). 563–95. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/gpf064 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Sambanis, N. (eds.) (2005). Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis. Washington, DC: World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-6047-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (.2007). The Bottom Billion. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A., Söderbom, M. (2008). Post Conflict Risks. Journal of Peace Research. 45(4). 461–78. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022343308091356 34 01 Unstructured citation COMESA. (2011). Policy on Intellectual Property Rights and Cultural Industries. Council of Ministers, COMESA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Commission for Africa. (2005). Our Common Interest. Report of the Commission for Africa. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Communications Authority of Kenya (2017). Sector Statistics Report Q3, 2017. Retrieved from https://ca.go.ke/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/SectorStatistics-Report-Q3-2017-18-2.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Consultative Group to Assist the Poor (CGAP). (2011). Africa Financial Infrastructure Survey. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conway, P. (1994). IMF Lending Programs: Participation and Impact”, Journal of Development Economics. 45. 365-91. https://doi.org/10.1016/0304-3878(94)90038-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Corrigan, T. (2015). Regional Integration in Africa: Can Agenda 2063 be Different? Retrieved from http://www.saiia.org.za/research/regional-integration-in-africa-can-agenda-2063-be-different/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Costa, O., Magnette, P. (2003). The European Union as a Consociation. Western European Politics. Frank Cass Journal. 26(3). 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402380312331280568 34 01 Unstructured citation Cotelli, C. (1993). Limiting Central Bank Credit to Governments. IMF, Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Council on Foreign Relations (2008). Fact Sheet on Africa Contingency Operations Training and Assistance (ACOTA). Council on Foreign Relations [online] available from<http://www.cfr.org/africa/fact-sheet-africa-contingency-operations-trainingassistanceacota/p22318> [19 August 2012] 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulibaly, B., Gandhi, D. (2018). Mobilization of Tax Revenues in Africa: State of Play and Policy Options. Policy Brief. Washington, DC: Africa Growth Initiative at Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Creswell, J.W. (2003). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative and Mixed Approaches (2nd Edition). Thousand Oaks, Sage, CA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2004). A Tale of Two Ontologies: An Immanent Critique of Critical Realism. The Sociological Review. 52(4). 567–585. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-954X.2004.00496.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2012). Positioning Positivism, Critical Realism and Social Constructionism in the Health Sciences: A Philosophical Orientation. Nursing Inquiry. 19(1). 71–82. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1440-1800.2011.00558.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Crupi, F.V. (2005). Why the United States Should Robustly Support Pan-African Organisations. Parameters. 35(4). 106–123. https://doi.org/10.55540/0031-1723.2275 34 01 Unstructured citation Curran, L., Nilsson, L., Brew, D. (2008). The Economic Partnership Agreements: Rationale, Misperceptions, and Non-trade Aspects. Development Policy Review. 26(5). 529-553. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2008.00422.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Curtin, P. D. (1990). The Atlantic Slave Trade: A Census. University of Wisconsin Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Däniker, G. (1995). The Guardian Soldier: on the Nature and Use of Armed Forces. SOS Free Stock.New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davidson, C., Matusz, S. (2000). Globalization and Labour-market Adjustment: How fast and at what cost? Oxford Review of Economic Policy. 16(3). 42–56. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxrep/16.3.42 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R., Head, J. (1995). The Future of Mine Migrancy in the Context of Border Trends in Migration in Southern Africa. Journal of Southern African Studies. 21(3). 439–50. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708456 34 01 Unstructured citation Deacon, B., Van Hoestenberghe, K. De Lombaerde, P., Macovei, M.C. (2008). Regional Integration: Decent Work and Labour and Social Policies in West and Southern Africa. Working Paper W-2008/13. United Nations University Institute on Comparative Regional Integration Studies, Bruges, Belgium. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J. (2013). Applying Best Practice Principles to International Intellectual Property Lawmaking. IIC-International Review of Intellectual Property and Competition Law. 44(8). 884–901. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40319-013-0133-3 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Fu, K., Wunsch-Vincent, S. (2013). The Informal Economy, Innovation and Intellectual Property – Concepts, Metrics and Policy Considerations. Economic Research Working Paper No. 10 Geneva: World Intellectual Property Organisation. Retreived from http://www.wipo.int/edocs/pubdocs/en/wipo_pub_econstat_wp_10.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Armstrong, C. Oguamanam, C., Schonwetter, T. (2014). Innovation and Intellectual Property: Collaborative dynamics in Africa. UCT Press, Claremont, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Baarbé, J., Ncube, N. (2017). The Intellectual Property Treaty Landscape in Africa,1885 to 2015. Open AIR Working Paper 4. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3008743 34 01 Unstructured citation De Coning, C., Cloete, F. (2000). Theories and Models for Analysing Public Policy. In Cloete, F. and Wissink, H. (eds). Improving public policy. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Ghetto, K. Jacob, R., Gray, M., Kiggundu, N. (2016). The African Union’s Agenda 2063: Aspirations, Challenges, and Opportunities for Management Research. Africa Journal of Management. 2:1. 93-116. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322373.2015.1127090 34 01 Unstructured citation de Melo, J., Sorgho, Z. (2019). The Landscape of Rules of Origin across African RECs in a Comparative Perspectives with Suggestions for Harmonization. Fondation pour Les Études et Recherches sur le Développement International, Clermont-Ferrand, France. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Waal, A. (2002). What’s New in the ‘New Partnership for Africa Development’?” International Affairs. 78(3). 463-75. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00261 34 01 Unstructured citation Deng, F.M. (1996). Sovereignty as Responsibility: Conflict Management in Africa Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derblom, M., Frisell, E.H., Schmidt, J. (2008). UN-EU-AU Coordination in Peace Operations in Africa [FOI-R--2602--SE]. Stockholm: Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2010). The African Union’s Mandating Authority and Processes for Deploying an ASF Mission. African Security Review. 19(1). 73–86. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246021003736666 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2011). Reflections on the adequacy and potential of the APSA for responding to popular uprisings. in Sourare, I.K., Mesfin, B. (eds), ISS Conference Report: A critical look at the 2011 North African revolution and their implications. ISS. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2012a). The Adequacy of the African Peace and Security Architecture to Deal with Serious Democratic Deficits. African Security Review. 21(3). 4-23. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2012.660491 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2013). Annual Review of the Peace Security Council 2012/2013. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2014). Annual Review of the Peace and Security Council 2013/2014. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desta, M., Gerout, G., MacLeod, J. (2019). Safeguarding the African Continental FreeTrade Area from Externally Imposed Threats of Fragementation”. Retrieved from Afronomics Law: http://www.afronomicslaw.org/2019/03/14/safeguarding-the-african-continental-freetradeareafrom-externally-imposed-threats-offragmentation/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Devermont, J.,Olander, E. (2020). COVID-19 is an African Political Crisis as much as a Health and Economic Emergency. Retreived from: htpps://www.csis.org/analysis/COVID-19-african-political-crisis-much-healthand-econmic-emergency 34 01 Unstructured citation Dexter, L. A. (2006). Elite and Specialized Interviewing. ECPR Press 34 01 Unstructured citation DfID. (2017). Economic Development Strategy: Prosperity, Poverty, and Meeting Global Challenges. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dibua, J. I. (2010). Africa’s Democratic Republics: Transitions from Dictatorships to Democracy. Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T., Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges‚ ECDPM Discussion Paper No. 74, September. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dos Santos, T. (1970). The Structure of Dependence. American Economic Review. 60(2). 231–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drahos, P., Braithwaite, J. (2002). Information Feudalism: Who Owns the Knowledge Economy? London: Earthscan Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Halleson, D., Alves, P. (2007). SACU, Regional Integration and the Overlap Issue in Southern Africa: From Spaghetti to Cannelloni? SAIIA Trade Report (15), SAIIA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Khumalo, N. (2009). The Future of the Southern African Customs Union (SACU). Trade Negotiations Insight, 8, SAIIA, July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. (2010). Rethinking the European Foundations of Sub-Saharan African Regional Economic Integration: A Political Economy Essay. OECD Development Centre Working Paper. 10(293). 1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Lacey, S., Ramkolowan, Y. (2014). Megaregional trade agreements: Implications for the African, Caribbean, and Pacific countries. Occasional Paper No.2/2014. Brussels: European Centre for International Political Economy. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2984071 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Chikura, C., Krogman, H. (2016). Can Rules of Origin in Sub-Saharan Africa be Harmonized? A Political Economy Exploration. Discussion Paper 1/2016. Bonn: Deutsches Institut für Entwicklungspolitik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyfus, P. (2017). Cote d’Ivoire: Le Brexit, un danger sur le cacao, previent Billon. Paris. Retrieved from www.afrique-sur7.fr, 9 November 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, W.E. (1964). The Souls of Black Folk: Essays and Sketches. Longmans. Green and Company Ltd. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, G., Casale, D. (2016). The Implementation of Informal Sector Taxation: Evidence from Selected African Countries. eJournal of Tax Research. 14(3). 601–623. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunne, T., Schmidt, B. (2008), Realism. In Baylis, J., Smith, S., Owens, P. (eds.), The Globalization of World Politics: An Introduction to International Relations (4th edition). 90-106. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (1981). Explaining the International Direct Investment Position of Countries: Towards a Dynamic or Developmental Approach. Weltwirtschaftliches Archive. 117(1). 30-64. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02696577 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2000). The Eclectic Paradigm as an Envelope for Economic and Business Theories of MNE Activity. International Business Review 9: 163-90. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0969-5931(99)00035-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2001). The Eclectic (OLI) Paradigm of International Production: Past, Present and Future. International Journal of Economics of Business. 8(2). 173-90. https://doi.org/10.1080/13571510110051441 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H., Lunda, S. (2008). Multinational Enterprises and the Global Economy (2nd ed). Edward Elgar Publishing. Cheltenham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Durst, M.C. (2016). Improving the Performance of Natural Resource Taxation in Developing Countries. ICTD Working Paper 60. Brighton, UK: International Centre for Tax and Development. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3120472 34 01 Unstructured citation Duthie, S.R. (2011). African Integration: Many Challenges, Few Solutions. Journal of International Organisations Studies. 1:37-40. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2002–2007). External and intra-EU trade data. Eurostat pocketbooks, 2009 edition. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2022). The European Union and Africa: Partners in Trade. Factsheet, European Commission, Brussels. Retrieved from: https://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/ docs/2022/february/tradoc_160053.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, Biannual Report of the Executive Secretary. (1979-1980). What Kind of Africa in the Year 2002? OAU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2004). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA I). ECA Policy Research Report, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnership Agreements. ATPC Work in Progress no. 10. African Trade Policy Centre, ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2006). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA II): Rationalizing Regional Economic Communities. ECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2007). Economic Report on Africa 2007: Accelerating Africa’s Development through Diversification. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2008). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA III): Towards Monetary and Financial Integration in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2008). North-South FTAs after All? A Comprehensive and Critical Analysis of the Interim Economic Partnership Agreements. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2009). Economic Report on Africa 2009: Developing African Agriculture through Regional Value Chains. ECU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2010). Report of the Consultation Meeting of Cluster/Subcluster Coordinators and Co-coordinators (AUC and UN) on the Functioning of the Cluster System of the Regional Coordination Mechanism-Africa (RCM-Africa). Addis Ababa. 30 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2011). Capturing the 21st Century: African Peer Review Mechanism (APRM) – Best Practices and Lessons Learned. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2012). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa: Towards an African Continental Free Trade Area. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2014). Economic Report on Africa: Dynamic Industrial Policy in Africa. Addis ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2015). Illicit Financial Flows: Report of the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). Brief for the Office of the Executive Secretary on Regional Integration and the Continental Free Trade Area, prepared by the African Trade Policy Centre. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). African Economic Outlook, 2016: Macroeconomic Policy and Structural Transformation of African Economies. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AMDC, AUC. (2016). Optimizing Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AUC, AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2017a). Economic Report on Africa 2017: Urbanisation and Industrialisation for Africa’s Transformation. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2017). Investment Policies and Bilateral Investment Treaties in Africa: Implications for Regional Integration. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2018). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa VIII: Bringing the Continental Free Trade Area About. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018a). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa Mauritania Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018b). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Benin Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018c). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Chad Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018d). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Ghana Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eckstein, H. (1975). Case Study and Theory in Political Science. In The Handbook of Political Science. Fred I. Greenstein, F.I., Polsby. N.W. (Eds.) 79-138. Addsion-Wesley, Reading, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOSOC. (2017). Regional meeting on Innovations for infrastructure development and sustainable industrialization. New York. Retrieved from: https://www.un.org/ecosoc/sites/www.un.org.ecosoc/files/files/en/2017doc/summary_dakar_meeting.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (1993). Article 7: Authority of heads of state and government establishment, composition and functions. Retreived from: http://www4.worldbank.org/afr/ssatp/Resources/HTML/legal_review/Annexes/Annexes%20VII/Annexe%20VII-02.pdf (accessed 2 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Commission. (2004). Road Map for Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations between West Africa and the European 290 Community. In Meeting of Ministers of Trade On the Economic Partnership Agreement Between West Africa and the European Community. Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (1993). Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) Revised Treaty. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2000). Ministers Review Progress On Free Trade Area. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2006). Summit Approves Conversion of ECOWAS Secretariat into Commission. In The 29th ordinary Summit of Heads of State and Government of ECOWAS. Niamey. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2008). ECOWAS Signs Agreements to Boost Trade, Investment with China. China. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2009). ECOWAS Ministers Address Outstanding Issues in Negotiation of EPA with the European Union. ECOWAS. Abuja - Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2010). ECOWAS-Vision-2020: Towards a Democratic and Prosperous Community. (ed.) ECOWAS Commission- Office of the Vice President. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011a). ECOWAS-Vision-2020-Thematictic Pamphlets. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011b). West African Trade Ministers Meet on Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2013). Economic Issues to Dominate ECOWAS Extraordinary Summit in Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2014). Regional Experts Ready to Usher in the ECOWAS Cet in Early 2015. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Union. (2015). Economic Partnership Agreement Between the West African States, the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) and the West African Economic and Monetary Union (Uemoa), of the one Part, and the European Union and its Member States, of the Other Part. European Commission ECOWAS Commission. Brussels. “ECOWAS : Basic Information.” ECOWAS 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2016). West Africa-EU Prepare for Final Signatures Towards Implementation of the EPA. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission and GIZ. (2012). Trading In The ECOWAS Free Trade Area ECOWAS Trade. ECOWAS Commission. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (1979). Protocol A/P.1/5/79 Relating to Free Movement of Persons, Residence and Establishment. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2003). Protocol A/P1/1/03 Relating to The Definition of the Concept of Products Originating from Member States of the Economic Community of West African States. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2009). Final Communiqué, 36th Ordinary Session of the Authority of Heads of State and Government. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2014). Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government: Final Communique. In Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. Accra-Ghana. 291. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of States and Governments. (1975). Treaty of Economic Community of West African States. Lagos. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Ministerial Monitoring Committee. (2011). Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations Between West Africa and The European Union: Status of The Negotiations On the Text of the Agreement and The Protocol on EPADP. In Ministerial Monitoring Committee on the EPA Negotiations. Accra ECOWAS Ministers of Trade. 2011. West African Trade Ministers Meet On Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS (2007). ECOWAS Annual Report: Consolidation of the Restructured Community Intuitions for the Effectiveness and Accelerated Regional Integration and Development. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2008). The ECOWAS Conflict Prevention Framework (ECPF). Retreived from: http://www.comm.ecowas.int/dept/h/h1/en/ecw_conflit_prevention.pdf (accessed 28 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2017). 2016 ECOWAS Convergence Report. Abuja, Nigeria: ECOWAS. Retreived from: http://www.ecowas.int/wp-content/uploads/2017/11/2016-Convergence-report_Clean-final final.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Edozie, R.K. (2021). The African Union and the AfCFTA: Enhancing Africa’s Global Position. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egger, P., Larch, M., Staub, K. E., Winkelmann, R. (2011). The Trade Effects of Endogenous Preferential Trade Agreements. American Economic Journal: Economic Policy. 3(3). 113–143. https://doi.org/10.1257/pol.3.3.113 34 01 Unstructured citation EITI. (2016). Progress Report 2016: From Reports to Results. Oslo, EITI International Secretariat. Norway. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ekengard, A. (2008). The African Union Mission in Sudan (AMIS): Experiences and Lessons Learned [FOI-R--2559--SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elder-Vass, D. (2012). The Reality of Social Construction. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139169202 34 01 Unstructured citation Elliot, R., Timulak, L. 2005. Descriptive and interpretive approaches to qualitative research. Retreived from: http://nideffer.net/classes/GCT_RPI_S14/readings/interpretive.pdf [accessed 20 November 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elman, C. (2008). Realism. In Williams, P. (ed.), Security Studies: An Introduction. 15-28. Routledge. London and New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elsayid, E. (2016). The Hidden Role of WB and IMF in Developing Countries. Egypt, Malaysia, and Turkey. AV Akadmikerverlag.Saarbrucken. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2010). Africa’s New Peace and Security. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2009). The African Union’s new Peace and Security Architecture: Toward an Evolving Security Regime? African Security. 2(2-3). 82-96. https://doi.org/10.1080/19362200903359774 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus, G. (2015). The Tripartite FTA: Technical Features, Potential and Implementation. TRALAC. 18 June 2015. http://www.tralac.org/discussions/article/7568-the-Tripartite-ftatechnical-features-potential-and-implementation.html. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erikson, M. (2010). Supporting Democracy in Africa: African Union’s use of Targeted Sanctions to deal with Unconstitutional Changes of Government [FOI-R—3000—SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erten, B. (2011). ‘North–South Terms-of-trade Trends from 1960 to 2006’, International Review of Applied Economics. 25(2). 171–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/02692171.2010.483469 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P. (1978). The Emergence of Pan African Ideas: In Onigu Otite (ed.).Themes in African Social and Political Thought. Fourth Dimension Publishers. Ibadan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P., Olisanwuche, P. (1994). Pan-Africanism: The Idea and Movement, 1776-1963. Howard University Press. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A. (2000). Negotiating Preferential Market Access: The Case of the North American Free Trade Agreement. Journal of World Trade. 34(1). 141–166. https://doi.org/10.54648/267941 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K. (2008). Gatekeepers of Global Commerce: Rules of Origin and International Economic Integration. Inter-American Development Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K., Volpe, C. (2013). Regional Trade Agreements: Development Challenges and Policy Options. ICTSD and WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Blyde, J., Harris, J., Volpe, C. (2014). Global Value Chains and Rules of Origin. E15 Initiative. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, D. (1975). Unequal Exchange and Economic Policies: Some Implications of the NeoRicardian Critique of the Theory of Comparative Advantage. IDS Bulletin. 6(4). 28–52. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1759-5436.1975.mp6004005.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1979). Dependent Development: The Alliance of Multinational, State and Local Capital in Brazil. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186801 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1994). Class, State and Dependence in East Asia: Lessons for Latin Americanists. In Hall, J.A. (ed.) The State: Critical Concepts. 484–504. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1995). Embedded Autonomy: States and Industrial Transformation. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400821723 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2009). From Situations of Dependency to Globalized Social Democracy. Studies of Comparative International Development, 44(4). 318–36. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12116-009-9049-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, G. (2013). Commission Diplomacy. In: Cooper, A.F., Heine, G., Thakur, R. (eds), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Diplomacy. 278-302. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199588862.013.0016 34 01 Unstructured citation Fearson, J., Wendt, A. (2005). Rationalism v. Constructivism: A Skeptical View. In Carlesnaes, W. Risse, T. Simmons, B. (eds.). Handbook of International Relations. 52-72. Sage. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781848608290.n3 34 01 Unstructured citation Fielding, N., Lee, R. (1998). Approaches to Qualitative Data Analysis. In Computer Analysis and Qualitative Research. Sage. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (2006). Constructivism. International Relations Theory: Discipline and Diversity. Dunne, T., Kurki, M., Smith, S. Oxford University Press. Oxford (in press). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (1998). Changing Games, Changing Strategies. Manchester University Press. Manchester. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M., Wiener, A. (1999). Constructing Institutional Interests, EU and NATO Enlargement. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(5). 721-42. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343342 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnemore, M., Sikkink, K. (2001). Taking stock: The constructivist research program in international relations and comparative politics. Annual Review of Political Science. 4. 391-416. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.polisci.4.1.391 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2009). Putting Aid in its Place: Insights from Early Structuralists on Aid and Balance of Payments and Lessons for Contemporary Aid Debates. Journal of International Development. 21. 856–67. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1623 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2015). The End of Peripheries? On the Enduring Relevance of Structuralism for Understanding Contemporary Global Development. Development and Change. 46(4). 700–32. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12180 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2018). Debt and Development in Historical Perspective: The External Constraints of Late Industrialisation Revisited through South Korea and Brazil. World Economy. 41. 3359–78. https://doi.org/10.1111/twec.12625 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2019). On the Origins and Legacies of Really Existing Capitalism: In Conversation with Kari Polanyi Levitt. Development and Change. 50(2). 542–72. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12480 34 01 Unstructured citation Fofack, H. (2018). Economic Integration in Africa (AfCFTA). IMF Finance and Development Magazine. 55(4). 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A., Mold, A. (2008). Gains From Trade: Implications for Labour Market Adjustment and Poverty Reduction in Africa. Africa Development Review. 20(1). 20-48. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.2008.00175.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A. K., Ogunleye, E. K. (2018). Neoliberalism and Economic Growth in Contemporary Africa. In Poku, N. and Whitman, J. (eds.). Africa under Neoliberalism. 23-47. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315565965-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967a). The Myth of Feudalism in Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America. In Frank, A.G. Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil, 221–42. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967b). Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1972). Lumpen-bourgeoisie and Lumpen-development: Dependence, Class, and Politics in Latin America. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1974). Dependence is Dead, Long Live Dependence and the Class Struggle: An Answer to Critics. Latin American Perspectives. 1(1). 87–106. The Relevance of the Dependency Research Programme 31. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X7400100106 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1978). World Accumulation 1492–1789. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15998-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2008). Africa’s Evolving Security Architecture and the Concept of Multi-layered Security Communities. Cooperation and Conflict. 43(3). 313–340. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836708092839 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B., Esmenjaud, R. 2008. ‘Who Owns African Ownership? The Africanisation of Security and its Limits. South African Journal of International Affairs. 15(2). 137–158. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220460802614486 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2009). Security Cooperation in Africa: A Reappraisal. First Forum Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781626371200 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gaisford, J. D., Leger, L.A. (2000). Terms-of-Trade Shocks. Labor-Market Adjustment, and Safeguard Measures. Review of International Economics. 8(1). 100–112. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9396.00208 34 01 Unstructured citation Ga’le, S.F.B.T. (2002). Shaping a Southern free Sudan. Loa, South Sudan: Loa Catholic Mission Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation GAO. (2006). Darfur Crisis: Progress in Aid and Peace Monitoring Threatened by Ongoing Violence and operational Challenges [GAO-07-9]. United States Government Accountability Office. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garuda, G. (2000). The Distributional Effects of IMF: A Cross-Country Analysis. World Development. 28. 1031-51. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00002-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasiorek, M., Winters, L.A.. (2004). What Role for the EPAs in the Caribbean?’ The World Economy. 27(9). 1335-1362. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0378-5920.2004.00655.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. Kibret. H. (2002). Regional Economic Integration in Africa: A Review of Problems and Prospects with a Case Study of COMESA. Retreived from: http://doi.org/10.1016/j.apgeog.2003.10.002.https://www.soas.ac.uk/economics/research/workingpapers/file28853.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Geiss, I. (1974). The Pan-African Movement: A History of Pan-Africanism in America, Europe, and Africa. Translated by Ann Keep. Africana. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., (2001). South Africa’s Role and Importance in Africa and for the Development of the African Agenda. Paper prepared for the UK Department of International Development. Edge Institute. Braamfontein. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2002).Foreign Companies in South Africa: Entry, Performance and Impact. The Edge Institute. [Online]. Retreived from: www.the-edge.org.za. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2005). South-South Investment: the Case of Africa. In Teunissen, J.J., Akkerman A. (eds) Africa in the World Economy –the National, Regional and International Challenges. Fondad. The Hague. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, A. (2010). How Can Donors Create Incentives for Results and Flexibility for Fragile States? A Proposal for IDA. Working Paper 227, Center for Global Development. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.1817832 34 01 Unstructured citation George, A.L. (1979). Case Studies and Theory Development: The Method of Structured, Focused Comparison. Diplomacy: New Approaches in History, Theory and Policy: 43-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerenge, R. (2015). Preventive diplomacy and the AU Panel of the Wise in Africa’s Electoral-related Conflicts. Policy Briefing 136. South African Institute of International Affairs (SAIIA). Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerout, G., MacLeod, J., Desta, J. (2019). The AfCFTA as Yet Another Experiment towards Continental Integration: Retrospect and Prospect”. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective, Luke, D., MacLeod., J (eds). Routledge.London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghils, A. (2013). How to help women cross-border traders in Africa? Bridges Africa, 15 May. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghouri, A. (2018). Served on a Silver Platter? A Review of the UNCTAD Global Action Menu for Investment Facilitation. Indian Journal of International Law. 58(1). 139-170. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40901-018-0086-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2006). Rationalisation or Redundancy? Making Eastern and Southern Africa’s Regional Trade Units Relevant. The Brenthurst Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2009). Regional Integration and Africa’s Development Trajectory: Meta-theories, Expectations and Reality. Third World Quarterly. 30(4). Routledge: Taylor and Francis Group. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436590902867136 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbons, P. (1996). Zimbabwe 1991-94. Cited in Engberg-Pederson et al., 1997. 349-351. Limits of Adjustment in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Coupland, N., Coupland, J. (1991). Accommodation Theory: Communication, Context, and Consequence. In Giles, H., Coupland, J., Coupland, N. (eds.), Contexts of Accommodation. 1–68. Cambridge University Press. New York. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511663673.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Edwards, J.R. (2010). Attitudes to Language: Past, Present and Future. In Malmkjaer, K. (ed.), The Routledge Linguistics Encyclopedia (3rd edn). 35–40. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Gasiorek, J. (2017). Parameters of non-accommodation: Refining and Elaborating Communication Accommodation Theory. In Forgas, J., László, J., Orsolya, V., Gillespie, A. (eds.) (2013). International Politics: A New Introduction. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (1987). The Political Economy of International Relations. Yale University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400882779 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (2001). Global Political Economy: Understanding the International Economic Order. Princeton University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400831272 34 01 Unstructured citation Giovanni, A.C., Van der Hoeven, R., Mkandawire, T. (eds.) (1992). Africa’s Recovery in the 1990s: From Stagnation and Adjustment to Human Development. Macmillan. Basingstoke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gomes, P.J. Ngandu, K.Y. (2014). The African Union, preventive diplomacy, mediation and the Panel of the Wise: Review and reflection on the Panel’s first six years. African Security. 7(3). 181-206. https://doi.org/10.1080/19392206.2014.952582 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P., Stoneman, C. (2005). Trade Development and Cooperation: Is the EU Helping Africa. Nordiska Afrikainstitutet, Elanders Infologistics Vast. Goteberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P. (2006a). Regional Integration and EPAs: A case study of the sugar sector in Southern Africa. European Research Office, Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gonzalez, L. (2016). Genocide and International Law: A South African Perspective. International Journal of African Studies. 4(2). 65-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gottsschalk, K. Schmidt, S. (2004). The African Union and the New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Strong Institutions for Weak States? Internationale Politik und Gesellschaft. 4(1). 138-158. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graham, V. (2008). Politics and transformation in a global and local context. Journal for Contemporary History Volume. 33(2). 117-135. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grant, J., Soderbaum, F. (2003). Introduction: the new regionalism in Africa. In the New Regionalism in Africa. Grant, J., Soderbaum F. (eds.). Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grieco, J. (1995). The Maastricht Treaty, Economic and Monetary Union and the Neo-Realist Research Programme. Review of International Studies. 21(1). 21-40. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0260210500117504 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffith, J.S. (2002). Governance of the World Bank. Report prepared for DFID. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2000). Developmentalism, Modernity and Dependency. Theory in Latin America’, Neplanta. 1(2). 347–74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2002). Colonial Difference, Geopolitics of Knowledge and Global Coloniality in the Modern and Colonial Capitalist World-system. Review. 25(3). 203-224. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2009). A Decolonial Approach to Political Economy. Kult 6 Special Issue Epistemologies of Transformation. 10(38). 25-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grovogui, S.N. (2011). Looking Beyond Spring for the Season: An African Perspective on the World Order after the Arab Revolt, Globalisations. 8(5). 567-572. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2011.622868 34 01 Unstructured citation Gumede, V. (2021). The African Continental Free Trade Agreement and the Future of Regional Economic Communities. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 39:3. 470-483. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1852198 34 01 Unstructured citation Guzzini, S. (2000). A Reconstruction of Constructivism in International Relations. European Journal of International Relations. 6(2). 147-182. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066100006002001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye, K. (2010). The African Development Dilemma: An Examination of Economic Development in Sub-Saharan Africa. University of Ghana Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1958). The Uniting of Europe: Political, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-7. Stevens. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1960). Consensus Formation in the Council of Europe. University of California Press. Berkeley. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1961). International Integration: The European and Universal Process. International Organisation. (15). 366-92. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300002198 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1964). Technocracy, Pluralism and the New Europe. In Graubard, S. (ed.) A New Europe? 62-88. Houghton Mifflin. Boston, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1970). The Study of Regional Integration: Reflections on the Joy and Anguish of Pretheorizing. International Organisation. (24). 607-44. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017495 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1971). The study of regional integration”. In: L.L. Lindberg and S.A. Scheingold, (eds). Regional Integration: Theory and Research. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1976). Turbulent fields and the theory of regional integration’, International Organisation 30: 173-212. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300018245 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, P. M. 1992. Introduction: Epistemic Communities and International Policy Coordination. International Organisation. 46(1). 1-35. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300001442 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. 2001. Does Constructivism Subsume Neo-functionalism? A “Soft Rationalist” Solution. In Christiansen, T. Joergensen K.E., Wiener, A. (eds) The Social Construction of Europe. 22-31 SAGE. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446221105.n2 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. (2004). Introduction: Institutionalism or constructivism? in The Uniting of Europe: Politics, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-1957 (3rd edn.). xiii-lvi. University of Notre Dame Press. Notre Dame. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, M. L. (2005). Ideological Origins of Great Power Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca, NY. 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib, A. (2011). Social and Political Geography of the Tunisian Revolution: the Alfa Grass Revolution. Review of African Political Economy. 38:129. 467-479. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2011.604250 34 01 Unstructured citation Hallward-Driemeier, M., Nayyar G. (2017). Trouble in the Making? The Future of Manufacturing-Led Development. World Bank. Washington, D.C. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-1174-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamalengwa, M., Flinterman, C., Dankwa, E.V.O. (eds) 1988. The International Law of Human Rights in Africa: Basic documents and annotated bibliography. Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004638167 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M., Atkinson, P. (1983). Ethnography: Principles in Practice 2nd Edition. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M. (1992). What’s Wrong With Ethnography? London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Rémi L., Sadni-Jallab, M. (2005). Evaluation de l’accord de partenariat économique entre l’union européenne et le Mali, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 24, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Karingi, S., Idrissa Ouedraogo, B., Oulmane, N. Sadni-Jallab. M. (2006). Assessing the consequences of the Economic Partnership Agreement on the Ethiopian economy, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 43, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hargreavees, J.D. (1996). Decolonisation in Africa. 2nd Edition. Longman. Harlow. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrigan, J., Wang, W.C., Elsayid, H. (2006). The Economic and Political Determinants of IMF and World Bank Lending in the Middle East and North Africa. World Development. 34(2). 247-270. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.07.016 34 01 Unstructured citation Hart, J. A. (1985). The New International Economic Order: Conflict and cooperation in North-South economic relations, 1974-1977. 2nd Edition. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire and Macmillan Press, London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hentz, J. (2003). Introduction: New Regionalism and the Theory of Security Studies. In New and Critical Security and Regionalism: Beyond the Nation State, (eds.) Hentz, J., Boas, M. Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1990). The Structural Adjustment of Politics in Africa. World Development. 18(7). 949-958. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-750X(90)90078-C 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (2000). States and Power in Africa: Comparative Lessons in Authority and Control. Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hereros, S. (2019). The Failure of the Free Trade Agreement of the Americas: A Cautionary Tale for the African Continental Free Trade Area. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective (ed.) Lukeand, D. MacLeod J. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W. and Tsigas, M.E. (1997). Structure of the GTAP. In Hertel, T.W. (ed.), Global Trade Analysis: Modeling and Applications. 13 – 73. Cambridge University Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174688.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Winters, L.A. (2006). Poverty and the WTO: Impacts of the Doha Development Agenda. World Bank. Washington D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W., Hummels, D., Ivanic, M., Keeney, R. (2007). How Confident Can we be of CGE-based Assessments of Free Trade Agreements. Economic Modelling. 24(4). 661-635. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econmod.2006.12.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Narayanan, B., McDougall, R.A. (2008). Behavioral Parameters. In: Narayanan, B., Walmsley, T.L. ( eds) Global Trade, Assistance, and Production: The GTAP 7 Data Base. Center for Global Trade Analysis, Purdue University. West Lafayette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W. (2013). Global Applied General Equilibrium Analysis Using the Global Trade Analysis Project Framework. In Dixon P.B. and Jorgenson, D.W. (eds.), Handbook of Computable General Equilibrium Modeling, Volume 1. 815-876. North Holland. United States. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-444-59568-3.00012-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Soderbaum, F. (1998). The new regionalism approach. Politeia. Vol. 17(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B. and Soderbaum, F. (1999). “Theorising the rise of regionness. New Political Economy. 5(3). Pre-publication Manuscript. https://doi.org/10.1080/713687778 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Inotai, A., Osvaldo Sunkel, O. (1999). Globalism and the New Regionalism, Volume I. Palgrave Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-27268-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Heywood, A. (2007). Politics. 3rd edition. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2013) The Political Economy of Foreign Investment in Latin America: Dependency Revisited. Latin American Perspectives. 40(190). 184–206. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X13479304 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2014). ‘Imperialist Rent” in Practice and Theory. Globalizations. 11(1). 23–33. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2014.860321 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L. (2005). Beyond Cotonou: Economic Partnership Agreements in Africa. In Newfarmer, R. (ed.) Trade, Doha, and Development: A Window into the Issues. 267-80. The World Bank. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L., Newfarmer, R. (2006). Risks and Rewards of Regional Trading Arrangements. In Africa: Economic Partnership Agreements between the European Union and Sub-Saharan Africa. Newfarmer, R (Ed.). Trade and Development: World Bank. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirsch, A. (2021) The African Union’s Free Movement of Persons Protocol: Why has it Faltered and how can its Objectives be Achieved? South African Journal of International Affairs. 28:4. 497-517. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220461.2021.2007788 34 01 Unstructured citation Hix, S, (1994). The Study of the European Community: The Challenge to Comparative Politics. West European Politics. 17. 1-30. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402389408424999 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodler, R., Raschky, P. (2015). Regional Favouritism. The Quarterly Journal of Economics. 129(2). 995–1033. https://doi.org/10.1093/qje/qju004 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1964). The European Process at Atlantic Cross purposes. Journal of Common Market Studies. III( 2). 85-101. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-5965.1964.tb01096.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1966). Obstinate or Obsolete: the Fate of the Nation State and the Core of Western Europe. Daedalus. 95(3). 862–915. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1995). Obstinate or Obsolete? France, European Integration and the Fate of the Nation-State. In Hoffmann, S. (1995). The European Sisyphus: Essays on Europe 1964-1994. Boulder, CO: Westview Press [reprinted from: Hoffmann, S. 1964. Decline or Renewal? France Since the 1930s, Viking Penguin]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (2003). Obstinate or Obsolete? The Face of the Nation-State and the Case of Western Europe. An Article from Daedalus, 95(3), reprinted in The European Union. Readings on the Theory and Practice of European Integration (3rd edition) by Nelsen and Stubb (eds.). Palgrave Macmillan, Hampshire. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holsti, K.J. (1995). International Politics: Framework for Analysis. 7th Edition. Prentice Hall. London, 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogwood, B.W., Gunn, L A. (1984). Policy Analysis for the Real World. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hooghe, L., Marks, G. (2009). A Post Functionalist Theory of European Integration: from Permissive Consensus to Constraining Dissensus. British Journal of Political Science. 39:(1). 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0007123408000409 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, R. K. Sr. (2002). From Crisis to Renewal: Towards a Successful Implementation of the New Partnership for Africa’s Development. African Affairs, The Journal of the Royal African Society. 101(404). 387-402. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/101.404.387 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, K.R., (2005). Toward Good Governance and Sustainable Development: The African Peer Review Mechanism. Governance: An International Journal of Policy, Administration, and Institutions. 18(2). 283-311. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-0491.2005.00276.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, A., (2018). What is COMESA’s Digital Free Trade Area and Should SADC Have One Too? ”TRALAC Trade Brief T18TB01/2018, TRALAC (Trade Law Centre), Stellenbosch, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopf, T. (1998). The Promise of Constructivism in International Relations Theory. International Security. 23 (1). 171-200. https://doi.org/10.1162/isec.23.1.171 34 01 Unstructured citation Hove, V. S. (2015). An Analysis of How the Online Non-Tariff Barriers Mechanism Facilitates Reporting, Monitoring and Elimination of NTBs in the COMESA, EAC and SADC Region. Research Report, Graduate School of Business, University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, C., Svensson, E. (2008). African Union Mission in Somalia (AMISOM): Exemplifying African Union Peacekeeping Challenges. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation ICSID. (2015). ICSID 2015 Annual Report. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IEG. (2011). The Development Potential of Regional Programs: An Evaluation of World Bank Support of Multicountry Operations. World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IISD and UN Environment. (2016). A Sustainability Toolkit for Trade Negotiations: Trade and Investment as Vehicles for Achieving the 2030 Sustainable Development Agenda. IISD. Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2010). Newsletter. ILO. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO., UNCTAD. (2013). Assessment Report: Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa—Modeling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2014). Social Protection Global Policy Trends 2010–2015. From Fiscal Consolidation to Expanding Social Protection: Key to Crisis Recovery, Inclusive Development and Social Justice. Social Protection Policy Papers, Paper 12. Retrieved from: http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---dgreports/-dcomm/documents/publication/wcms_319641.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2016). World Employment and Social Outlook 2016: Trends for Youth. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.1002/wow3.76 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2018). World Employment Social Outlook: Trends for WomenGlobalSnapshot.ILO. Geneva. Retrieved from:https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/wcms_619577.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2008). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2010). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF., World Bank. (2014). Natural Resource Revenue Administration Handbook. International Monetary Fund and World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2017a). Benin Staff Report for the 2017 Article IV Consultation and First Review under the Extended Credit Facility Arrangement and Request for Modifications of Performance Criteria. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). Regional Economic Outlook for Sub-Saharan Africa: Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Private Investment. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). World Economic Outlook: Challenges to Steady Growth. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018a). Fiscal Policy and Development Spending Needs for Achieving Selected SDGs. IMF Fiscal Affairs Department. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inotia, A. (1991). Regional Integration Among Developing Countries Revisited. The World Bank, Washington DC. Country Economics Department. April, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inglehart, R., Ronald, F., Norris. P. (2016). Trump, Brexit, and the Rise of Populism: Economic Have-Nots and Cultural Backlash. Faculty Research Working Paper Series RWP16-026. Harvard Kennedy School. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2818659 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2009b). Consultative Meeting on the Situation in the Republic of Guinea. 30 January 2009, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/AUGUINEA30JAN09.PDF, (13 July 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2012). Institute for Security Studies, Peace and Security Council Report, Issue 33, April 2012, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/No33April_12_WEB.pdf, (22 August 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismail, F. (2017). The AGOA Extension and Enhancement Act of 2015, the SA-US AGOA Negotiations and the Future of AGOA. World Trade Review. 0:0. 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1017/S147474561600063X 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismi, A. (2004). Impoverishing a Continent: The World Bank and the IMF in Africa: Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives. 34 01 Unstructured citation Issoufou, M., Songwe, V. (2018). Africa’s Continental FTA, Boost to Growth, Development. Fortune. 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS PSC Report. (2014). Tension between AU and ECOWAS. Peace and Security Council Report. Institute for Security Studies, Issue 58. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITU. (2017). ICT Facts and Figures 2017. ITU. Geneva. Retrieved from: https://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Statistics/Documents/facts/ICTFactsFigures2017.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2010). Market Access, Transparency and Fairness in Global Trade: Export Impact for Good 2010. United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.11. III.T. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2015). The Invisible Barriers to Trade: How Businesses Experience Non-tariff Measures. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2017). SMEs [Small and medium-sized enterprises] Competitiveness Outlook 2017: The Region – A Door to Global Trade. SME Competitiveness Outlook Series (United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.17.III.T.2. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Isichei, E. (1997). A History of African Societies to 1870. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, R.H. Rosberg, C.G. (1982) Personal Rule in Black Africa: Prince, Autocrat, Prophet, Tyrant. University of California Press. Berkely. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, S. (2006). The United Nations Operation in Burundi (ONUB) - Political and Strategic Lessons Learned. United Nations Peacekeeping Best Practices - Independent External Study. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jean, P., Seraphin, M. (1998). The economic impact of aid on recipients. Draft prepared for AERC/ODC Collaborative Research Project on Managing the Transition from Aid Dependency in Sub-Saharan Africa, Nairobi. May 21-22, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jegede, A. (2009). The African Union Peace and Security Architecture: Can the Panel of the Wise Make a Difference? African Human Rights Journal. 9(2). 401-433. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jibril, A. (2010). Past and Future of UNAMID: Tragic Failure or Glorious Success, HAND Briefing Paper, July. HAND. Kampala. 34 01 Unstructured citation JICA (2009). The research on the cross-border transport infrastructure: Phase 3. Final Report. Mitsubishi UFJ Research and Consulting Co., Ltd., Tokyo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, H. (1967). Economic policies toward less developed countries. The Brookings Institute. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. (2011). Analysing the Trade Effects of the EU-SA and SADC Trading Agreement: A Panel Data Approach. South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences. 14(2). 229-244. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v14i2.56 34 01 Unstructured citation Kagame, P. (2017). The Imperative to Strengthen our Union: Report on the Proposed Recommendations for the Institutional Reform of the African Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kakonen, J. (1975). The World Bank: A Bridgehead of Imperialism. Instant Research on Peace and Violence. 5(3). 150-164. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, M. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnerships Agreements, UNECA, ATPC, Work in Progress. No. 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel. S. (2012). Deepening Regional Integration in Africa: A Computable General Equilibrium Assessment of the Establishment of a Continental Free Trade Area followed by a Continental Customs Union. Paper for presentation at the 15th Global Trade Analysis Project Conference, Geneva, 27–29 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel, S. (2013). Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa: A CGE Modelling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. In Shared Harvests: Agriculture, Trade, and Employment. Cheong, D., Jansen, M., Peters, R. (eds.). ILO and United Nations. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Davis, W. (2017). Mimeo. Towards a transformative African Integration Process: Rethinking the Conventional Approaches. Submitted to the Journal of Africa Economies, pending decision. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2011). The Principle of African Solutions to African Problems Under the Spotlight: The African Union (AU) and the Libya Crisis. Africa Governance Monitoring and Advocacy Project (AfriMAP). Retrieved from: http//www.afrimap.org/English/images/paper/AfriMAP_NAfrica_Kasaija_EN.pdf (Accessed 7 September 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2012). The African Union’s Notion of ‘African Solutions to African Problems’ and the Crises in the Cote d’Ivoire (2010-2011) and Libya (2011). African Journal on Conflict Resolution (ACCORD). 12(2). 135-159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija. P.A (2013a). The African Union, the Libyan Crisis and the Notion of African solutions to African Problems. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 31(1). 117-138. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.761463 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaia, P..A. (2013b). The African Capacity for Immediate Response to Crises (ACIRC) and the Establishment of the African Standby Force (ASF). Journal of African Union Studies. 2(1). 63-88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union and Regional Integration in Africa, In Levine, D.H., Dawn, N. (eds.) Political Regional-Building in Africa and Economic Challenges. 143-156. Palgrave Macmillan. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s Peace and Security Architecture (APSA): The African Standby Force (ASF). In Karbo, T. Murithi, T. (eds.), The Africa Union: Autocracy, Diplomacy and Peace-building in Africa. 149-182. I.B. Tauris. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s New Funding Mechanism: Self Financing at Last? In Onditi et al. (eds.), Contemporary Africa and the Foreseeable World Order. 77-91. Lexington Books. Lanham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Katzenstein, P. (1996). Introduction: Alternative Perspectives on National Security. In Katzenstein, P. (ed.), The Culture of National Security: Norms and Identity in World Politics. 1-32. Columbia University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kay, C. (1989). Latin American Theories of Development and Underdevelopment. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.20446/JEP-2414-3197-05-1-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Kedir, A., Elhiraika, A., Chinzara. Z., Sandjong, D. (2017). Growth and Development Finance Required for Achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) in Africa. African Development Review. 29(1). 15–26. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12230 34 01 Unstructured citation Keet, D. (1999). Globalisation and Regionalisation: Contradictory Tendencies, Counteractive Tactics, or Strategic Possibilities? Braamfontein: Foundation for Global Dialogue. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, J.R. (2010). The New Diplomacy: Evolution of a Revolution. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 21(2). 286-305. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592296.2010.482474 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, K, (2011). How ‘Quiet Americans’ Helped Defeat Al Shabaab, The East African, Nairobi, 22 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O., Nye, J. (1977). Power and Interdependence: World Politics in Transition. Boston: Little, Brown. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O. (1988). International institutions: Two approaches. International Studies Quarterly. 32. 379-396. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R., Martin, L. (1995). The Promise of Institutionalist Theory. International Security. 20(1). 39-51. https://doi.org/10.2307/2539214 34 01 Unstructured citation Khaldun, I. (1967). The Muqaddimah: An Introduction to History, Volume 1. 2nd Edition. Translated by F. Rosenthal. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M., Lyons, T. (eds.) (2001). African Foreign Policies: Power and Process Lynne Rienner. Boulder and London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781685850210 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference. Harvey, C. (ed.). Lightbooks Lentswe La Lesedi. Botswana. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2012). The SADCC and its Approaches to African Regionalism. In Region Building in Southern Africa: Progress, Problems and Prospects. Saunders, D. Nagar, D. (eds.). Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350222212.ch-001 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (1994). Allies in Adversity: The Frontline States in Southern Africa Security 1975-1993. Ohio University Press. Athens. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2003). Burundi. In Boulden, J (ed.), Dealing with Conflict in Africa. Palgrave. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9781403982209_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (1996). Regionalism and Leadership in African Security. In South Within Africa: Emerging Policy Frameworks. African Center for Development and Strategic Studies. Institute for African Alternatives. Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference, REPORT 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khandelwal, P. (2004). COMESA and SADC: Prospects and Challenges for Regional Trade Integration, IMF Working Paper, Policy Development and Review Department. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781451875447.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kimaryo, L. (2013). Africa’s Rocky Road to Continental Unity. Paper presented at a Workshop to commemorate 50 years of OAU/AU. Moshi University College of Co-operative and Business Studies (MUCCoBS). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingston, K.G. (2011). The Impacts of the World Bank and IMF Structural Adjustment Programmes on Africa: The Case Study of Cote D’Ivoire, Senegal, Uganda, Zimbabwe. Sacha Journal of Policy and Strategic Studies. 1(2). 110-130. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kioko, B. (2003). The Right of Intervention Under the African Union Constitutive Act: From Non-Interference to Non-Intervention. IRRC, Vol. 85 No. 852. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0035336100179948 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitipor, J. (2007). Mercury: Multilateralism and the EU in the Contemporary Global Order (7th EU Framework Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S. (2007). Peace and Security Policy of the African Union and the Regional Security Mechanism, in Gebrewold-Tochalo, B (ed), Africa and Fortress Europe. Ashgate. Aldershot: 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S., Blohm, T. M., Echle, R., Grunow, K., ( 2008). Donor Contributions to the Strengthening of the African Peace and Security Architecture. Bonn: German Development Institute (DIE). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kobbie, J. P. 2009. ‘The Role of the African Union in African Peacekeeping Operations [online]. Retreived from <http://www.dtic.mil/cgibin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA500610&Location=U2&doc= GetTRDoc.pdf> [17 September 09] 34 01 Unstructured citation Komey, G. K., Osman, A.A., Melakedingel, N. (2013) Operationalizing African-led Solutions in Peace and Security: Case Studies from South Sudan and Somalia. Institute for Peace and Security Studies (IPSS). African-led Solutions (AfSol) Research Project. Addis Ababa. Retrieved from: https://www.academia.edu/7782970/Operationalizing_African_Led_Solutions_in_Peace_and_Security_Case_Studies_From_South_Sudan_and_Somalia [accessed 07 September 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kongwa, I. (2002). The African Union: Problems and Promises of African Integration in Africa in the Context of North–South relations. 9th Conference of Africanists. Journal of Institute of African Studies. RAS, Moscow. 21-23. May 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R. (1999). A Constructivist Approach to Understanding the European Union as a Federal Polity. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(4). 561-578. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R and Kratochwil, F, (994). Understanding Change in International Politics: The Soviet Empire’s Demise and the International System. International Organisation. 48 (2): 215 - 247. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300028174 34 01 Unstructured citation Kouassi, N.R. (2007). The Itinerary of the African Integration Process: An Overview of Historical LandmarksAfri. can Integration Review. 1(2). 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Krueger, A.O., Bhagwati. J. (1995). The Dangerous Drift to Preferential Trade Agreements. Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2017). A Dependency Pioneer – Samir Amin’, in Kufakurinani U. (ed.) Dialogues on Development – Dependency Theory. 12–17. Institute for New Economic Thinking. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2018). Unpacking and Repackaging Dependency Theory, in I.H. Kvangraven Essays on Global Development, Trade and Finance.1–55. ProQuest LLC. Ann Arbor, MI. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2019). Samir Amin: A Third World Activist and Pioneering Marxist’. Development and Change. 51(3). 631–49. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12562 34 01 Unstructured citation Laffer, A.B. (2004). The Laffer Curve: Past, Present and Future. Backgrounder 1765 (June). The Heritage Foundation. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakatos, I. (1978). The Methodology of Scientific Research Programmes: Philosophical Papers Volume 1. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621123 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakner, C., Mahler, D.G., Negre, M., Prydz, E. B. (2022). How Much Does Reducing Inequality Matter for Global Poverty? The Journal of Economic Inequality. 20. 559–585. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10888-021-09510-w 34 01 Unstructured citation Lamberte, M.B. (2004). Part of 1 Programme to Support Regional Economic Cooperation in Asia. High Level Certificate on Asia’s Economic Cooperation and Integration. 1-2 July. ADB Headquarters. Manila, Philippines. WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 20 08 20250616 02 525.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:e6b375ec-7381-483a-9f80-004e9b9771c6 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7e8a9fab-1f57-47d7-9c8b-638c75772d48 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e6b375ec-7381-483a-9f80-004e9b9771c6 15 9780906785676 03 9780906785676 06 10.36615/9780906785676 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Uniting Africa The Politics of Regional Integration and Development Cooperation 1 A01 21 0000000227332932 Malusi Mncube Malusi Mncube 01 eng 00 508 03 93 1QF 10 POL007000 20 Africa; politics; regional integration; development; cooperation 01 06 02 00 he primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. 03 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 30 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 04 00 Prologue The Evolution of Global Finance from Africa’s Black Slavery to Continuing Neocolonial Exploitation Introduction The Dominant Intellectual Perspectives on Regional Integration The Transition from the Organisation of African Unity to the African Union: Competing Intellectual Discourses The African Union Self-Reliance And African Governance Architecture African Peace and Security Architecture The African Union’s Pursuit of Socio-Economic Self-Reliance and Self-Sustainability: Towards the African Continental Free Trade Area and Global Multilateralism Regional Cooperation and Integration Towards Agenda 2063 The African Union 2007 Audit Report and the 2017 Kagame Report on Reforming and Strengthening the African Union Conclusion Epilogue 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785676_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Malusi Mncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785669 03 9780906785669 06 15 9780906785690 03 9780906785690 06 15 9780906785683 03 9780906785683 34 01 Unstructured citation Abrahamsen, R. (2004). Review Essay: Poverty Reduction or Adjustment by Another name? Review of African Political Economy 31(99). 184‑87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2004). How Ideas Spread: Whose Norms Matter? Norm Localization and Institutional Change in Asian Regionalism. International Organisation, 58, 239-275. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818304582024 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2012) Comparative Regionalism: A Field Whose Time has Come? The International Spectator. 47:1. 3-15. https://doi.org/10.1080/03932729.2012.655004 34 01 Unstructured citation Achen, C.H., Snidal, D. (1989). Rational Deterrence Theory and Comparative Case Studies. World Politics 41, 143-69. https://doi.org/10.2307/2010405 34 01 Unstructured citation Addison, T. and Laakso, L. (2003). The Political Economy of Zimbabwe’s Descent into Conflict. Journal of International Development. 15(4). 457-71. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.996 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1993). Africa Within the World: Beyond Dispossession and Dependence. Zed Books, London, in association with the African Centre for Development and Strategic Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1982). Development and Economic Growth in Africa to the Year 2000: Alternative Features for Africa. West View. Boulder, Colorado. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenisation of African Economies. Hutchinson and Co. Publishers Ltd. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adejumobi, S. (2009). Popular Participation and Africa’s Development Agenda. Projecting a citizen-based United States of Africa. Politikon: South African Journal of Political Studies. Vol. 36(3). 405. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589341003600213 34 01 Unstructured citation Adekunle, A.(198)3. The nature of African borders. African Spectrum, Vol. 18(20). 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adjaye, J.K. (1985). Indigenous African Diplomacy: An Asante Case Study. The International Journal of African Historical Studies, Vol 18(3):487-503. https://doi.org/10.2307/218650 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (1997). Seizing the Middle Ground: Constructivism in World Politics. European Journal of International Relations 3. 319-363. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066197003003003 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (2005). Communitarian International Relations: The Epistemic Foundations of International Relations. Routledge. New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203022443 34 01 Unstructured citation Adogamhe, P.G. (2008). Pan-Africanism Re-visited: Vision and Reality of African Unity and Development. African Review of Integration. 2. No. (2)1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agbeyegbe, T. (2008). On the Feasibility of a Monetary Union in the SADC. International Journal of Finance and Economics. (13). 150-157. https://doi.org/10.1002/ijfe.323 34 01 Unstructured citation Aglionby, J., Mance, H. (2016). UK Ready to Shift Focus of Africa Aid to Trade. Financial Times. 18 October 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agosin, M.R., Machado, R. (2005). Foreign Investment in Developing Countries: Does it Crowd in Domestic Investment? Oxford Development Studies 33(2).142-162. https://doi.org/10.1080/13600810500137749 34 01 Unstructured citation Agyeman, O. (1998). Pan-Africanism and its Detractors: A Response to Harvard’s Race Effacing Universalitsts. African Journal of Political Science. 3, (1). African Association of Political Science. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, I., Green, R.H. (1999). The Heritage of War and State Collapse in Somalia and Somaliland: Local-level effects, External Interventions and Reconstruction. Third World Quarterly. 20(1). 112 – 127. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913947 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, S.A., Diffenbaugh, N.S., Hertel T.W., and Martin W.J. (2012). Agriculture and trade opportunities for Tanzania: Past volatility and future climate change. Review of Development Economics. 16 (3). 429–447. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9361.2012.00672.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akinkugbe, O., Cham-Chiliba, C.M. Tlotlego, N. (2012). Health Financing and Catastrophic Payments for Health Care: Evidence from Household-level Survey Data in Botswana and Lesotho. African Development Review. 24(4). 358-370. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12006 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (1999). Changing with the Tide: The Shifting Orientations of Foreign Policies in Sub-Saharan Africa. Nordic Journal of African Studies. 8(1): 22-39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2001). The Debt Crisis, the Global Economy and the Challenges of Development: Sub-Saharan Africa at the Crossroads. Journal of Social Development in Africa. 16(2).147-169. https://doi.org/10.4314/jsda.v16i2.23877 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2003). The OAU, AU, NEPAD and the Promotion of Good Governance in Africa. Occasional Paper 14. Electoral Institute of Southern Africa EISA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2004). Ghana: Economic Dependence and Marginalised Foreign Policy-Making. East, M. and Robertson, J. (Eds.) Diplomacy in Developing Countries (Frank Cass) (Forthcoming). 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2005). The Challenges of Diplomatic Practice in Africa. Journal for Contemporary History. 41(1). 1-17. https://doi.org/10.18820/24150509/jch.v41i1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2008). Dilemmas of Regional Integration and Development in Africa, in Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A., and Murithi, T. (Eds.). The African Union and its Institutions. Jacana Media.Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyuz, Y. (2005). WTO Negotiations on Industrial Tariffs: What is at Stake for Developing Countries? Third World Network. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.3848/iif.2005.232.4508 34 01 Unstructured citation Alaba, O.B. (2006). Non-tariff Barriers to Trade Flows. Source: EU-ECOWAS EPA: regional integration, trade facilitation and development in West Africa. A draft paper for presentation at the Global Trade Analysis Project conference, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa, 15–17 June 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, C., Schoeman, M. (2015). South Africa’s Symbolic Hegemony in Africa. London School of Economics, London, and University of Pretoria, South Africa. https://doi.org/10.1057/ip.2014.47 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, L.G., Bennet, A. (2015). Case Studies and Theory Development in Social Science. Belfer Centre for Science and International Affairs. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alghali, Z. A., and Mbaye, M. (2008). The African Standby Force and Regional Standby Brigades (Issue 3). African Centre for the Constructive Resolution of Disputes. Conflict Trends. South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amaglobeli, D., E. Hanedar, G. H. Hong, G.H.,. Thévenot, C. (2022). Fiscal Policy for Mitigating the Social Impact of High Energy and Food Prices. IMF Notes 2022/001, International Monetary Fund, Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amate, C.O. (1986). Inside the OAU. Pan-Africanism in Practice. Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2016). Optimising Domestic Revenue Mobilisation and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals: Towards Harmonising Fiscal Regimes in the Mineral Sector. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1973). Neo-colonialism in West Africa. Penguin. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1974). Accumulation on a World Scale. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1976). Unequal Development: An Essay on the Social Formations of Peripheral Communities. New York: Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1990). Delinking: Towards a Polycentric World. Zed Books. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1995). Africa and the Global System. In Bujra, A. (Guest Editor) African Development Review. A Special Number on Africa and the Future. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.1995.tb00070.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (2010). The Law of Worldwide Value. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amiti, M., Konings, J. (2007). Trade Liberalization, Intermediate Inputs, and Productivity: Evidence from Indonesia. The American Economic Review 97 (5). 1611–1638. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.97.5.1611 34 01 Unstructured citation Amjadi, A., Yeats, A.J. (1995). Have Transport Costs Contributed to the Relative Decline of Sub-Saharan African Exports? World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No. 1559. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anadi, S.K.M. (2005). Regional Integration in Africa: The Case of ECOWAS. PhD Thesis presented to the Faculty of Arts of the University of Zurich. April 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2014). Problematising Neo-functionalism in the Search for a New Theory of African Integration: The Case of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA) in Africa. Developing Country Studies. 4(20). 128–142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2015). The Calculus of Integration or Differentiation in Africa: Post-neo-functionalism and the Future of African Regional Economic Communities (RECs). International Affairs and Global Strategy. 36. 41–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2018). Post-neo-functionalism, Pan-Africanism and Regional Integration in Africa: Prospects and challenges of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA). In State and Development in Post-Independent Africa, (eds.) Oloruntoba, S. and Vusi Gumede, V. Austin, TX: Pan-African University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2019). Pan-Africanism and Regionalism in Africa: The Journey So Far. In Pan-Africanism, regional integration and development in Africa, (ed.) Oloruntoba, S. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-34296-8_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E., Ukaegbu, V. (2016). Structural Dependence, Vertical Integration and Regional Economic Cooperation in Africa: A study of Southern African Development Community. Africa Review. 8(2). 108–119. https://doi.org/10.1080/09744053.2016.1186866 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2020). The Brexit: A Massive Setback for European Union and a Lesson for African Integration. Chinese Political Science Review. 5:13–30. https://doi.org/10.1007/s41111-019-00142-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). From Pan-Africanism to African regionalism: A Chronicle. African Studies. 79:1. 70-87. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2020.1740974 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). African Continental Free Trade Area and African Union Agenda 2063: the roads to Addis Ababa and Kigali. Journal of Contemporary African Studies.41(4). https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1775184 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. (2008). The UN and the African Union’s Security Architecture: Defining an Emerging Partnership? The United Nations, Security and Peacekeeping in Africa Lessons and Prospects, Critical Currents no. 5. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, 8–23. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. and Noagbesenu, H. (2010). The UN and Africa - Options for Partnership and Support. In de Coning, C. Atensland, A.Ø., Tardy, T. (eds) Proceedings from the UN Peacekeeping Future Challenges Seminar, ‘Beyond the “New Horizon”.’ held 23–24 June 2010 at the Geneva Centre for Security Policy. Oslo: Norwegian Institute of International Affairs, 87–85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, E.K., and Pokoo, J. (2013). Threats to National and Regional Security in West Africa. WACD Background Paper No 1. Available at: http://www.wacommissionondrugs.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/DrugTrafficking-and-Threats-to-National-and-Regional-Security-in-West-Africa-2013–04–03.pdf (accessed12 December 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K., Festus, A. Nancy, A., Fiifi Edu-Afful, F. (2013). Normative Changes in Peacekeeping Operations: How Much Are Current Norms and Practices Challenged?” Geneva Center for Security Policy. Accessed 23 July 2017.http://www.css.ethz.ch/content/dam/ethz/special-interest/gess/cis/center-for-securities studies/pdfs/Normative_Changes_in_Peacekeeping_Africa_s_Resistance.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Annan, K. (2000). “We the Peoples – The Role of the United Nations in the 21st Century”, The “Millennium Report” by the Secretary-General of the United Nations, March 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah-Mensah, S. (2005). AU’s Critical Assignment in Darfur: Challenges and Constraints. African Security Review. 14 (2). 7–21. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627348 34 01 Unstructured citation Araoye, A. (2014). Sources of Conflict in the Post-Colonial African State. Africa World Press. Trenton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aredo, D. (2003). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Prospects and Challenges. Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter. 21(3). 24-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (1990). The Developmentalist Illusion: A Reconceptualization of the Semiperiphery. In Martin W.G. (ed.) Semiperipheral States in the World-economy, pp. 11–42. Greenwood Press. Westport, CT. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). Global Inequalities and the Legacy of Dependency Theory. Radical Philosophy Review. 5(1/2). 75–85. https://doi.org/10.5840/radphilrev200251/26 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). The African Crisis. New Left Review. 15: 5-38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G., Silver B.J., Brewer, B.D. (2003). Industrial Convergence, Globalization and the Persistence of the North–South Divide. Studies in Comparative International Development. 38. 3-31. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686319 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, Samuel K.B. (1997). Regionalisation and Africa’s Development: Expectations, Reality and Challenges. Palgrave Macmillan. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, S.K.B. (2003). The NEPAD: A Partnership of Unequal Partners. New African. June. pp14-16. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M.K. (2007). The History of Africa: The Quest for Eternal Harmony. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation ASEAN. (1995). Framework Agreement on Intellectual Property Cooperation. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2017). African Tax Outlook 2017, Second Ed. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2018). African Tax Outlook, Second Edition 2018. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (1991). The Abuja Treaty. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2000). Constitutive Act of the African Union adopted by the Thirty Sixth Ordinary Session of the Assembly of Heads of State and Government. 11 July 2000, Lome. Togo. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2001). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Corporate Governance, [AHG/235(XXXVIII) Annex I], 8 July 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the Assembly at its 1st Ordinary Session, 9 July 2002. Durban. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002a). Plan of Action of the African High-Level Intern-Governmental Meeting on the Prevention and Combating of Terrorism in Africa [Mtg/HLIG/Conv.Terror/Plan.(I)]. Adopted by the High-Level Intergovernmental Meeting on the Prevention of Terrorism in Africa, Algiers. 11-14 September 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002b). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the First Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union/ Durban. 9 July 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003a). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AHG/Comm.(VII)]. Adopted by the Seventh Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Heads of State and Government Level at Addis Ababa. 3 February 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003b). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AMB/Comm. (XCI)]. Adopted by the Ninety First Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Ambassadorial Level, Addis Ababa. 2 April 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003c). Decisions and Declarations [Assembly/AU/Dec.1 – 23(II)] [Assembly/AU/Decl.1- 5 (II)]. Adopted by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly, Maputo. 10-12 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003d). Policy Framework for the Establishment of the African Standby Force and the Military Staff Committee [Exp/ASF-MSC/2 (I)]. Adopted by the Third Meeting of African Chiefs of Defence Staff, Addis Ababa, 15-16 May; Approved by the Third Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union [Assembly/AU/Dec.35(III)], Addis Ababa. 6-8 July 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003e). Protocol on Amendments to the Constitutive Act of the African Union. Adopted by the First Extraordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Addis 284 Ababa, Ethiopia, 3 February 2003 and by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Maputo, Mozambique. 11 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC. (2015). Services Exports For Growth and Development: Case Studies from Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and ECA (2016) Track it! Stop it! Get it! Illicit Financial Flows: Report to the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. African Union Commission and ECA. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and Internet Society. (2018). Personal Data Protection Guidelines for Africa. Available at: https://www.Intersociety.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/05/AUCPrivacyGuidelines_2018508_EN.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC/OECD. (2022). Africa’s Development Dynamics 2022: Regional Value Chains for a Sustainable Recovery, AUC, Addis Ababa/ OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/2e3b97fd-en. 34 01 Unstructured citation Avant, D., Nevers, R. (2011). ‘Military Contractors and & American Way of War. Dœdalus, the Journal of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences. 140 (3). 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1162/DAED_a_00100 34 01 Unstructured citation Avery, N. (1994). Stealing from the State. In 50 Years Is Enough: The Case against the World Bank and the IMF. Danaher, K. and Yunnus, M. (Eds). South End. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axline, W.A. (1994). The Political Economy of Regional Co‐operation: Comparative Case Studies. Pinter Publishers. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayangafac, C. (2008). Utilising the Management of Natural Resources to Forge a Union Government for Africa. In Murith. T.i (ed). Towards A Union Government for Africa: Challenges and Opportunities. Institute for Security Studies Monograph Series. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayinde, A.F. (2011). “Technical Cooperation and Regional Integration in Africa: A study of Nigeria’s Technical Aid Corps. Journal of Sustainable Development in Africa. 13, 182-186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Azmeh, S., Foster, C. (2016). The TPP and the Digital Trade Agenda: Digital Industrial Policy and Silicon Valley’s Influence on New Trade Agreements. Working Paper Series No. 16-175. London School of Economics, Department of International Development. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badmus, I.A. (2017). The African Mission in Burundi (AMIB): A Study of the African Union’s Peacekeeping Success and Triangular Area of Tension in African Peacekeeping. India Quarterly. 73(1). 1–20. https://doi.org/10.1177/0974928416683038 34 01 Unstructured citation Bah, A. (2005). West Africa: From a Security Complex to a Security Community. African Security Review. 14 (2). 77-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627357 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Bergstrand, J.H. (2000). Economic Determinants of Free Trade Agreements. Journal of International Economics. 64(1). 29-63. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-1996(03)00079-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Berstrand, J.H. (2007). Do Free Trade Agreements Actually Increase Members’ International Trade? Journal of International Economics. 71(1). 72-95. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2006.02.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S. L., Bergstrand, J. H., and Feng, M. (2014). Economic integration agreements and the margins of international trade. Journal of International Economics, 93(2): 339-350. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2014.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, D., Veseth, M. (2001). Introduction to Political Economy. Pearson Prentice Hall. Upper Saddle River. 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, N.D., Dillman, B. (2014). Introduction to International Political Economy. Pearson Education Press. Essex. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315663838 34 01 Unstructured citation Balcerowwicz, L. (1995). Socialism, Capitalism, Transformation. Central European Press. Budapest. https://doi.org/10.1515/9789633864951 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (1997). Reviews of Theoretical Developments on Regional Integration: In Oyejide et al. (eds.) Regional Integration and Trade Liberalisation in Sub-Saharan Africa, Vol. 1. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-25636-5_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (2004). Openness and Growth: What’s the Empirical Relationship?. In Challenges to Globalization: Analyzing the Economics. Baldwin. R.E. and Winters, L. (eds). Chicago University Press. Chicago. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226036557.003.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2006). Globalisation: The Great Unbundling. In Globalisation Challenges to Europe and Finland organised by the secretariat of Economic Council, Prime Minister’s Office. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, A. (2015). Africa’s Political Economy: From the Past to the Future. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2013). Lessons from the European Spaghetti Bowl. Trade Working Papers 23411, East Asian Bureau of Economic Research. Canberra, Australia. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2255911 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014a). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Economic Impact. In World Economic Forum (WEF) (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014b). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Systemic Impact. In WEF (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game-Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bandara, J.S. (1991). Computable General Equilibrium Models for Development Policy Analysis. Journal of Economic Surveys. 5(1). 3-69. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6419.1991.tb00126.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P. (1957). The Political Economy of Growth. Monthly Review Press. New York: 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P., Sweezy, P. (1966). Monopoly Capital. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, C., Assan, H. (2007). The Rise and Fall of Mogadishu’s Islamic Courts. Journal of East African Studies. 1(2):150–160. https://doi.org/10.1080/17531050701452382 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M. (2005). Social Constructivism. In Baylis, J. and Smith, S. (eds.) The Globalization of World Politics: An introduction to International Relations, 3rd edition. Oxford University Press. Oxford. pp. 251-270. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M.N., M. Finnemore (1999). The Politics, Power, and Pathologies of International Organisations. International Organisation. 53(4). 699–732. https://doi.org/10.1162/002081899551048 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M., Finnemore, M. (2004). Rules for the World: International Organisations in Global Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca and London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barron, I. (2013). The potential and challenges of critical realist ethnography. International Journal of Research & Method in Education. 36. 117–130. https://doi.org/10.1080/1743727X.2012.683634 34 01 Unstructured citation Battle, M.A. (2009). Ambassador Battle’s Remarks at the UC/ECA Partners Dialogue Meeting. available from <http://www.usau.usmission.gov/ program-activities/ambassador battles-remark-on the-auc/eca-partners-dialogue-meetings.html > [10 December 2010]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauer, M. H. Lee-Makiyama, E., van der Marel, Verschelde, E. (2014). The Costs of Data Localisation: Friendly Fire on Economic Recovery. Occasional Paper No. 3/2014. European Centre for International Political Economy. Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bekoe, D.A., Landsberg, C. (2002). Nepad: African initiative, new partnership. (In IPA workshop report. Inter-Continental Hotel, 2002. New York. 1-29. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beneria, L. (1995). Response: The Dynamics of Globalisation (Scholarly Controversy: Global Flows of Labour and Capital). International Labour and Working-Class History. 47. 45-52. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0147547900012862 34 01 Unstructured citation Benyera, E. (2021). The Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Recolonisation of Africa: The Coloniality of Data. Routledge, New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003157731 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, B.L. (2003). Qualitative research methods for the social science (5th ed.). Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berger. S. (2006). How we Compete: What Companies Around the World are Doing to Make it in Today’s Global Economy. Randon House. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergholm, L. (2009). The African Union - United Nations Relationship and Civilian Protection in Darfur, 2004-2007, Unpublished PhD thesis. Aberystwyth: Aberystwyth University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H. (1985). The Gravity Equation in International Trade: Some Microeconomic Foundations and Empirical Evidence. The Review of Economics and Statistics. 67(3). 474–481. https://doi.org/10.2307/1925976 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H., Egger, P. (2007). A Knowledge-and-Physical-Capital Model of International Trade Flows, Foreign Direct Investment and Multinational Enterprises. Journal of International Economics. 73(2). 278–308. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2007.03.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, M. (1996). All That Is Solid Melt into Air: The Experience of Modernity. Yerso. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2014). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. Research Paper 141. Oxford, UK: Oxford Centre for the Analysis of Resource Rich Economies. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2627073 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2017). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. American Economic Review. 107(6).1564–1610. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.20150774 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2014). State-State Dispute Settlement in Investment Treaties. Best Practices Series, IISD, Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berry, J. (2005). Validity and Reliability Issues in Elite Interviewing. Political Science in Politics. 35(4). 679–862. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1049096502001166 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhagwati, J. (1991). The World Trading System at Risk. Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400861590 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhaskar, R. (1998). Philosophy and Scientific Realism. In Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., Norrie, A. (Eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings (16–47). Routledge. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharya, A. (2020). South-South Cooperation and the New Development Bank. Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bilal, S., Rampa, F. (2006). Alternatives to EPAs: Possible Scenarios for the Future ACP Trade Relations with the EU, Maastricht: ECDPM, Policy Management Report 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2008). The Legacy of Kwame Nkrumah in Retrospect. The Journal of Pan African Studies. (2)3. 139. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2011). The Political and Social Thought of Kwame Nkrumah. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230118645 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2012). The Intellectual and Political Legacies of Kwame Nkrumah. The Journal of Pan African Studies. 4(10). 127-142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bird, G. (1994). Changing Partners: Perspectives and Policies of the Bretton Woods Institutions. Third World Quarterly. 15(3). 483-505. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599408420392 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2003). Perspectives on Africa’s integration and Cooperation from OAU to AU: An Old Wine in a New Bottle. WIU. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2011). The Quest For Regional Integration in Africa, Latin America and Beyond in the Twenty-First Century: Experience, Progress, and Prospects. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2012). The Quest for Regional Integration in the Twenty-First Century: Rhetoric versus Reality: A Comparative Study. Tanzania: NkukinaNyota Publishers Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, R. (2015). Reshaping the Financial Architecture for Development Finance: The New Development Banks. Working Paper Series, (31), 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boas, M.H., Shaw, T.M. (1999). Special Issue: New Regionalisms in the New Millennium. Third World Quarterly. 20(5). 897-1070. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913497 34 01 Unstructured citation Boateng, R.J., Budu, A.S., Mbrokoh, E., Ansong, S.L., Boateng, A.B., Anderson. (2017). Digital Enterprises in Africa: A Synthesis of Current Evidence.” Development Implications of Digital Economies Paper 2, Centre for Development Informatics, Global Development Institute, SEED, University of Manchester, Manchester, UK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bogdan, R.C., Biklen, S.K. (2006). Qualitative Research in Education: An Introduction to Theory and Methods, Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boldrin, M., Levine, D.K., Modica, S. (2012). A Review of Acemoglu and Robinson’s Why Nations Fail. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2003). Can NEPAD Survive its Proponents, Sponsors, Clients and Peers? Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter, 21(3). 12-19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2004). South Africa and Global Apartheid: Continental and International Policies and Politics. Disscussion Paper 25, Uppsala: Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2006). Looting Africa: the Economics of Exploitation. Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350221185 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonizzi, B., Kaltenbrunner, A., Powell, J. (2019). Subordinate Financialization in Emerging Capitalist Economies. In Mader, P., Mertens. D., van der Zwan, N. (eds). The International Handbook of Financialization. 177–87. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315142876-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Börzel, T.A., Risse, T. (2019). Grand Theories of Integration and the Challenges of Comparative Regionalism, Journal of European Public Policy. 26:8. 1231-1252. https://doi.org/10.1080/13501763.2019.1622589 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J., Sherriff, A. (2010). What Next for the Joint Africa-EU Strategy? Perspectives on Revitalising an Innovative Framework, European Centre for Development Policy Management Discussion Paper 94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J. (2016). The Political Economy of Regional Integration in Africa: The Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). European Centre for Development Policy. Maastricht. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boshoff, H. (2005). The African Union Mission in Sudan: Technical and Operation Dimensions. African Security Review. 14(3). 57–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627371 34 01 Unstructured citation Bown, C.P., Kee. H.L. (2011). Developing Countries, New Trade Barriers, and the Global Economic Crisis. In Haddad, M., Shepherd, B. (eds), Managing Openness: Trade and Outward-Oriented Growth after the Crisis. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/9780821386316_CH06 34 01 Unstructured citation Brauch, M.D., Mann, H., Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2019). SADC– IISD Investment Facilitation Workshop. Report of the meeting in Johannesburg, South Africa, 21–23 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brett, J. (2013).The Interrelationship between the African Peace and Security Agenda, the Global Peace and Security Agenda, and Regional initiatives. DANIDA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach, W. (2008). Peacekeeping and regional integration in Africa. In Monitoring Regional Integration. In Southern Africa, Yearbook Vol. 8. Bosi, A., Breytenbach, W., Hartzenberg, T., McCarthy, C., Schade. K. (eds). TRALAC. Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brinkerhoff, J.M. (2002). Partnership for International Development, Rhetorics or Result? Lynne Rienner Publishers.Boulder, Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Weinstein, D.E. (2004). Variety growth and world welfare. The American Economic Review. 94(2). 139–144. https://doi.org/10.1257/0002828041301443 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Greenfield, J., Weinstein, D.. (2006). From Groundnuts to Globalization: A Structural Estimate of Trade and Growth. Working Paper No. 12512. National Bureau of Economic Research. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.3386/w12512 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, J., Croppenstedt, A., Aggrey-Fynn, E. (2007). Distortions to Agricultural Incentives in Ghana. Report prepared for the World Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2014). Nonlinear Gravity. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2014-15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2016). Capital Accumulation and the Welfare Gains from Trade. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2016-03. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2826680 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, D., Kiyota, K., Stern, R.M. (2008). An Analysis of US-Southern African Customs Union (SACU) Free Trade Agreement. World Development. 36(3). 461-484. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, W., and Sophie Harman. (2013). African Agency in International Politics. Routledge. Abington. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203526071 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, R.S., Cummings, R.J. (1984). The Lagos Plan of Action Versus The Berg Report: Contemporary issues in African economic development. Brunswick Publishing Company. Virginia, Lawrenceville. 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, M. A. (2011). United Nations System Funding: Congressional Issues [CRS Report RL33611]. Congressional Research Service. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brunnée, J., Toope, S.J. (2000). International Law and Constructivism: Elements of an Interactional Theory of International Law. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law. 39 (1). 19-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P.A., Hanekom, S.X., (1997). Introduction to Research in Public Administration and Related Academic Disciplines. Van Schaik, Academic. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P. A. (2000). Policy implementation. In Cloete, F., Wissink, H. (eds). Improving Public Policy. 164-189. Van Schaik. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Budree, A. (2017). Policy Considerations for e-commerce in South Africa and other African Countries. Policy Briefing. Global Economic Governance Africa. Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Carrere, C., De Melo, J., Tumurchudur, B. (2006). Product-specific Rules of Origin in EU [European Union] and US [United States] Preferential Trading Arrangements: An assessment. World Trade Review. 5(2). 199–224. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1474745606002758 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Estevadeordal, A., Suwa-Eisenmann, A., Verdier, T. (2006). The Origin of Goods: Rules of Origin in Regional Trade Agreements. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199290482.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., De Melo, J. (2008). Why Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development Countries Should Reform Rules of Origin. World Bank Research Observer. 23(1). 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1093/wbro/lkm010 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Asprilla, A., Gourdon, J., Knebel, C., Peters, R. (2015). Deep Regional Integration and Non-tariff Measures: A Methodology for Data Analysis. Policy Issues in International Trade and Commodities Study Series 69, UNCTAD (United Nations Conference on Trade and Development). Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Ing, L.Y. (2016). How Restrictive Are ASEAN [the Association of Southeast Asian Nations]’ Rules of Origin? Asian Economic Papers. 15(3). 115–134. https://doi.org/10.1162/ASEP_a_00461 34 01 Unstructured citation Calì, M. (2014). Trading Away from Conflict: Using Trade to Increase Resilience in Fragile States. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0308-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Callaghy, T. M. (1988). The State and the Development of Capitalism in Africa: Theoretical, Historical, and Comparative Reflections. In The Precarious Balance: State and Society in Africa, (ed) Rothchild and Chazan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, H. (2013). Global NATO and the Catastrophic Failure in Libya: Lessons for Africa in the Forging of African Unity. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1971). Theory and Method in the Study of International Integration. International Organisation. 25(2). 228-253. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017628 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1972). Functionalism and Regional Integration: A Logical and Empirical Assessment. Sage Professional Paper in International Studies Series. Beverly Hills. California. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1973). The European and Regional Integration Theory. A Paper Presented at the Third Biennial International Conference of the European Community Studies. Istanbul. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J.A. (1977). Theories of Political Economy. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J., Marks, G., Moravcsik, A., Pollack, M. (1997). Does the European Union Represent An n of 1? ECSA Review X (3). 1-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1998). Regional Integration Theory: Understanding our Past and Anticipating our Future. Journal of European Policy. 5(1). 1-16. https://doi.org/10.1093/0198294646.003.0012 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H. (1973). Notas sobre Estado e depêndencia [Notes on Status and Dependence]. São Paulo: Centro Brasileiro de Análise e Planejamento. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F. (1977). The Consumption of Dependency Theory in the United States. Latin American Research Review. 12(3). 7–24. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0023879100030430 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Serra, J. (1978). Las desventuras de la dialéctica de la dependencia’ [‘The Misadventures of the Dependency Dialectic’]. Revista Mexicana de Sociologí XL(E). 9–55. https://doi.org/10.2307/3539682 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Faletto, E. (1979). Dependency and Development in Latin America. University of California Press. Los Angeles, CA. https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520342118 34 01 Unstructured citation Carlsnaes, W. (1992). The Agency-Structure Problem in Foreign Policy Analysis. International Studies Quarterly. 36(3). 245-270. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600772 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmody, P. (1998). Constructing alternatives to structural adjustment in Africa. Review of African Political Economy. 25(75). 25-46. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056249808704291 34 01 Unstructured citation Cassidy S. (2013). Acknowledging Hubris in Interpretative Data Analysis. Nurse Researcher. 20(6). 27-31. https://doi.org/10.7748/nr2013.07.20.6.27.e321 34 01 Unstructured citation Chabal, P. (2002). The Quest for Good Government and Development in Africa: Is NEPAD the Answer? International Affairs. 78(3). 447-462. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00260 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Things They Don’t Want You to Know About Capitalism. New York: Bloomsbury Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Kicking Away the Ladder: Development Strategy in Historical Perspective. Anthem Press. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2011). Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark: How Development Has Disappeared from Today’s “Development” Discourse”. In Kahn, S.R., Christiansen, J. (eds) Towards New Developmentalism: Market as Means rather than Master. 47–58. Routledge. Abingdon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charalambides, A. (2005). SADC/EAC/COMESA and EPA Negotiations: Trade Policy Options to Overcome the Problem of Multiple Memberships. GTZ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles, F. D. (2021). African Continental Free Trade Area: Is there a Trade Potential for Côte d’Ivoire?, Cogent Economics and Finance. 9:1. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322039.2021.1915932 34 01 Unstructured citation Chauvin, D., Ramos. N., Porto. G. (2016). Trade, Growth, and Welfare Impacts of the CFTA in Africa. https://editorialexpress.com/cgibin/conference/download.cgi?db_name=CSAE2017&paperid=749. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2005). International Institutions and Socialization in Europe: Introduction and Framework. International Organisation. 59: 801-826. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818305050289 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2001). Why Comply? Social Norms Learning and European Identity Change. International Organisation. 55(3). 553-588. https://doi.org/10.1162/00208180152507551 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2000). Bridging the Rational-Choice / Constructivist Gap? Theorizing Social Interaction in European Institutions. ARENA Working Papers WP 00/11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J.T. (1998). The Constructivist Turn in International Relations Theory. World Politics. 50(2). 324-348. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0043887100008133 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibber, B. (2004). Regional Security and Regional Cooperation: A Comparative Study of ASEAN and SAARC. New Century. New Delhi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chidede, T., Sandrey, R. (2018). Intra-African Trade: Focusing on Trade within Regional Economic Communities. Trade Law Centre. 17 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chingono, M., Nakana, S. (2009). The Challenges of Regional Integration in Southern Africa. Journal of Political Science. 3(10). 396-408. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chiziko, G.M. (2007). The Responsibility to Protect: Does the African Stand-By Force Need a Doctrine for Protection of Civilians? Interdisciplinary Journal of Human Rights Law. 2(1). 73–87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Choi, A.H. (1998). Statism and Asian Political Economy: Is there a new paradigm?’ Bulletin of Concerned Asian Researchers. 30(3). 50-60. https://doi.org/10.1080/14672715.1998.10411053 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2004). Hegemony or Survival: America’s Quest for Global Dominance. Owl Books Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2017). Global Discontents: Conversations on the Rising Threats to Democracy. Haymarket Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chossudovsky, M. (1997). The Globalisation of Poverty: Impacts of IMF and World Bank Reforms. Third World Networks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christian Aid. (2006). EPAs and Investment. Christian Aid. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chuku, C., Kopoin, A. (2022). Debt Distress and Recovery Episodes in Africa: Good Policy or Good Luck? Working Paper Series 367, African Development Bank, Abidjan, Côte d’Ivoire. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3982165 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2003). Terrorism and Africa. African Security Review. 12. 91-103. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2003.9627255 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2004). Human Security in Africa: A Conceptual Framework for Review. A Monograph for the African Human Security Initiative. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J., Boshoff, H., Aboagye, F. (2010). Somalia: the Intervention Dilemma. Institute of Strategic Studies. Policy Brief no. 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cirera, X., Willenbockel, D., Lakshman, R.W.D. (2014). Evidence on the Impact of Tariff Reductions on Employment in Developing Countries: A Systematic Review. Journal of Economic Surveys. 36(3). 449-471. https://doi.org/10.1111/joes.12029 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark, A. M. (2012). What are the Components of Complex Interventions? Theorizing Approaches to Parts, Powers and the Whole Intervention. Social Science & Medicine. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.03.035 34 01 Unstructured citation Clarke, J.H. (1991). New Dimensions in African History. Africa World Press. New Jersey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobham, A., Janský, P. (2018). Global Distribution of Revenue Loss from Corporate Tax Avoidance: Re‐estimation and Country Results. Journal of International Development 30 (2). 206–232. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.3348 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochran, S. (2010). Security Assistance, Surrogate Armies and the Pursuit of US Interests in Sub-Saharan Africa. Strategic Studies Quarterly. (Spring) 111–152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee, J. K., Graaf, J., Hendricks, F., Wood, G. (eds.) (2001). Development Theory, Policy and Practice. Oxford University Press. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1985). International Debt and Linkage Strategies: Some Foreign-Policy Implications for the United States. International Organisation. (39). 699-727. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300027077 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1990). The Political Economy of International Trade. International Organisation. (44). 261-81. https://doi.org/10.1017/S002081830003527X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, E. (2001). Globalization and the Boundaries of the State: A Framework for Analysing the Changing Practice of Sovereignty. Governance, 14 (1). 75-97. https://doi.org/10.1111/0952-1895.00152 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, R. (2001). The Great Tradition: The Spread of Diplomacy in the Ancient World. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 12 1):23-38. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592290108406186 34 01 Unstructured citation Coke-Hamilton, P. (2019). Accelerating Trade and Integration in the Caribbean: Policy Option for Sustained Growth, Job Creation and Poverty Reduction. World Bank Publication. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collard-Wexler, S. (2006). Integration Under Anarchy: Neorealism and the European Union. European Journal of International Relations. 12. September 6. SAGE Publishers. 399-406. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066106067349 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1979). The Welfare Effects of Customs Unions: An Anatomy. Economic Journal. 89. 84 95. https://doi.org/10.2307/2231408 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1991). Africa’s External Economic Relations: 1960-1990. African Affairs. 90. 339-34. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.afraf.a098437 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Gunning, J.W. (1995). Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy, Vol. 18. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., and Gunning, J.W. (1995a) Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy. 18. 387-410. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A. (1998). On Economic Causes of Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 50 (4): 563–73. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/50.4.563 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1999). Why has Africa grown slowly? Journal of Economic Perspectives. 13(3). 4166. https://doi.org/10.1257/jep.13.3.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2002). On the Incidence of Civil War in Africa. Journal of Conflict Resolution. 46(1). 1328. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022002702046001002 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2004). Greed and Grievance in Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 56(4). 563–95. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/gpf064 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Sambanis, N. (eds.) (2005). Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis. Washington, DC: World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-6047-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (.2007). The Bottom Billion. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A., Söderbom, M. (2008). Post Conflict Risks. Journal of Peace Research. 45(4). 461–78. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022343308091356 34 01 Unstructured citation COMESA. (2011). Policy on Intellectual Property Rights and Cultural Industries. Council of Ministers, COMESA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Commission for Africa. (2005). Our Common Interest. Report of the Commission for Africa. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Communications Authority of Kenya (2017). Sector Statistics Report Q3, 2017. Retrieved from https://ca.go.ke/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/SectorStatistics-Report-Q3-2017-18-2.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Consultative Group to Assist the Poor (CGAP). (2011). Africa Financial Infrastructure Survey. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conway, P. (1994). IMF Lending Programs: Participation and Impact”, Journal of Development Economics. 45. 365-91. https://doi.org/10.1016/0304-3878(94)90038-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Corrigan, T. (2015). Regional Integration in Africa: Can Agenda 2063 be Different? Retrieved from http://www.saiia.org.za/research/regional-integration-in-africa-can-agenda-2063-be-different/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Costa, O., Magnette, P. (2003). The European Union as a Consociation. Western European Politics. Frank Cass Journal. 26(3). 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402380312331280568 34 01 Unstructured citation Cotelli, C. (1993). Limiting Central Bank Credit to Governments. IMF, Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Council on Foreign Relations (2008). Fact Sheet on Africa Contingency Operations Training and Assistance (ACOTA). Council on Foreign Relations [online] available from<http://www.cfr.org/africa/fact-sheet-africa-contingency-operations-trainingassistanceacota/p22318> [19 August 2012] 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulibaly, B., Gandhi, D. (2018). Mobilization of Tax Revenues in Africa: State of Play and Policy Options. Policy Brief. Washington, DC: Africa Growth Initiative at Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Creswell, J.W. (2003). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative and Mixed Approaches (2nd Edition). Thousand Oaks, Sage, CA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2004). A Tale of Two Ontologies: An Immanent Critique of Critical Realism. The Sociological Review. 52(4). 567–585. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-954X.2004.00496.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2012). Positioning Positivism, Critical Realism and Social Constructionism in the Health Sciences: A Philosophical Orientation. Nursing Inquiry. 19(1). 71–82. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1440-1800.2011.00558.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Crupi, F.V. (2005). Why the United States Should Robustly Support Pan-African Organisations. Parameters. 35(4). 106–123. https://doi.org/10.55540/0031-1723.2275 34 01 Unstructured citation Curran, L., Nilsson, L., Brew, D. (2008). The Economic Partnership Agreements: Rationale, Misperceptions, and Non-trade Aspects. Development Policy Review. 26(5). 529-553. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2008.00422.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Curtin, P. D. (1990). The Atlantic Slave Trade: A Census. University of Wisconsin Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Däniker, G. (1995). The Guardian Soldier: on the Nature and Use of Armed Forces. SOS Free Stock.New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davidson, C., Matusz, S. (2000). Globalization and Labour-market Adjustment: How fast and at what cost? Oxford Review of Economic Policy. 16(3). 42–56. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxrep/16.3.42 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R., Head, J. (1995). The Future of Mine Migrancy in the Context of Border Trends in Migration in Southern Africa. Journal of Southern African Studies. 21(3). 439–50. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708456 34 01 Unstructured citation Deacon, B., Van Hoestenberghe, K. De Lombaerde, P., Macovei, M.C. (2008). Regional Integration: Decent Work and Labour and Social Policies in West and Southern Africa. Working Paper W-2008/13. United Nations University Institute on Comparative Regional Integration Studies, Bruges, Belgium. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J. (2013). Applying Best Practice Principles to International Intellectual Property Lawmaking. IIC-International Review of Intellectual Property and Competition Law. 44(8). 884–901. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40319-013-0133-3 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Fu, K., Wunsch-Vincent, S. (2013). The Informal Economy, Innovation and Intellectual Property – Concepts, Metrics and Policy Considerations. Economic Research Working Paper No. 10 Geneva: World Intellectual Property Organisation. Retreived from http://www.wipo.int/edocs/pubdocs/en/wipo_pub_econstat_wp_10.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Armstrong, C. Oguamanam, C., Schonwetter, T. (2014). Innovation and Intellectual Property: Collaborative dynamics in Africa. UCT Press, Claremont, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Baarbé, J., Ncube, N. (2017). The Intellectual Property Treaty Landscape in Africa,1885 to 2015. Open AIR Working Paper 4. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3008743 34 01 Unstructured citation De Coning, C., Cloete, F. (2000). Theories and Models for Analysing Public Policy. In Cloete, F. and Wissink, H. (eds). Improving public policy. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Ghetto, K. Jacob, R., Gray, M., Kiggundu, N. (2016). The African Union’s Agenda 2063: Aspirations, Challenges, and Opportunities for Management Research. Africa Journal of Management. 2:1. 93-116. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322373.2015.1127090 34 01 Unstructured citation de Melo, J., Sorgho, Z. (2019). The Landscape of Rules of Origin across African RECs in a Comparative Perspectives with Suggestions for Harmonization. Fondation pour Les Études et Recherches sur le Développement International, Clermont-Ferrand, France. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Waal, A. (2002). What’s New in the ‘New Partnership for Africa Development’?” International Affairs. 78(3). 463-75. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00261 34 01 Unstructured citation Deng, F.M. (1996). Sovereignty as Responsibility: Conflict Management in Africa Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derblom, M., Frisell, E.H., Schmidt, J. (2008). UN-EU-AU Coordination in Peace Operations in Africa [FOI-R--2602--SE]. Stockholm: Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2010). The African Union’s Mandating Authority and Processes for Deploying an ASF Mission. African Security Review. 19(1). 73–86. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246021003736666 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2011). Reflections on the adequacy and potential of the APSA for responding to popular uprisings. in Sourare, I.K., Mesfin, B. (eds), ISS Conference Report: A critical look at the 2011 North African revolution and their implications. ISS. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2012a). The Adequacy of the African Peace and Security Architecture to Deal with Serious Democratic Deficits. African Security Review. 21(3). 4-23. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2012.660491 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2013). Annual Review of the Peace Security Council 2012/2013. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2014). Annual Review of the Peace and Security Council 2013/2014. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desta, M., Gerout, G., MacLeod, J. (2019). Safeguarding the African Continental FreeTrade Area from Externally Imposed Threats of Fragementation”. Retrieved from Afronomics Law: http://www.afronomicslaw.org/2019/03/14/safeguarding-the-african-continental-freetradeareafrom-externally-imposed-threats-offragmentation/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Devermont, J.,Olander, E. (2020). COVID-19 is an African Political Crisis as much as a Health and Economic Emergency. Retreived from: htpps://www.csis.org/analysis/COVID-19-african-political-crisis-much-healthand-econmic-emergency 34 01 Unstructured citation Dexter, L. A. (2006). Elite and Specialized Interviewing. ECPR Press 34 01 Unstructured citation DfID. (2017). Economic Development Strategy: Prosperity, Poverty, and Meeting Global Challenges. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dibua, J. I. (2010). Africa’s Democratic Republics: Transitions from Dictatorships to Democracy. Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T., Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges‚ ECDPM Discussion Paper No. 74, September. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dos Santos, T. (1970). The Structure of Dependence. American Economic Review. 60(2). 231–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drahos, P., Braithwaite, J. (2002). Information Feudalism: Who Owns the Knowledge Economy? London: Earthscan Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Halleson, D., Alves, P. (2007). SACU, Regional Integration and the Overlap Issue in Southern Africa: From Spaghetti to Cannelloni? SAIIA Trade Report (15), SAIIA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Khumalo, N. (2009). The Future of the Southern African Customs Union (SACU). Trade Negotiations Insight, 8, SAIIA, July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. (2010). Rethinking the European Foundations of Sub-Saharan African Regional Economic Integration: A Political Economy Essay. OECD Development Centre Working Paper. 10(293). 1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Lacey, S., Ramkolowan, Y. (2014). Megaregional trade agreements: Implications for the African, Caribbean, and Pacific countries. Occasional Paper No.2/2014. Brussels: European Centre for International Political Economy. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2984071 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Chikura, C., Krogman, H. (2016). Can Rules of Origin in Sub-Saharan Africa be Harmonized? A Political Economy Exploration. Discussion Paper 1/2016. Bonn: Deutsches Institut für Entwicklungspolitik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyfus, P. (2017). Cote d’Ivoire: Le Brexit, un danger sur le cacao, previent Billon. Paris. Retrieved from www.afrique-sur7.fr, 9 November 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, W.E. (1964). The Souls of Black Folk: Essays and Sketches. Longmans. Green and Company Ltd. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, G., Casale, D. (2016). The Implementation of Informal Sector Taxation: Evidence from Selected African Countries. eJournal of Tax Research. 14(3). 601–623. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunne, T., Schmidt, B. (2008), Realism. In Baylis, J., Smith, S., Owens, P. (eds.), The Globalization of World Politics: An Introduction to International Relations (4th edition). 90-106. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (1981). Explaining the International Direct Investment Position of Countries: Towards a Dynamic or Developmental Approach. Weltwirtschaftliches Archive. 117(1). 30-64. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02696577 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2000). The Eclectic Paradigm as an Envelope for Economic and Business Theories of MNE Activity. International Business Review 9: 163-90. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0969-5931(99)00035-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2001). The Eclectic (OLI) Paradigm of International Production: Past, Present and Future. International Journal of Economics of Business. 8(2). 173-90. https://doi.org/10.1080/13571510110051441 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H., Lunda, S. (2008). Multinational Enterprises and the Global Economy (2nd ed). Edward Elgar Publishing. Cheltenham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Durst, M.C. (2016). Improving the Performance of Natural Resource Taxation in Developing Countries. ICTD Working Paper 60. Brighton, UK: International Centre for Tax and Development. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3120472 34 01 Unstructured citation Duthie, S.R. (2011). African Integration: Many Challenges, Few Solutions. Journal of International Organisations Studies. 1:37-40. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2002–2007). External and intra-EU trade data. Eurostat pocketbooks, 2009 edition. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2022). The European Union and Africa: Partners in Trade. Factsheet, European Commission, Brussels. Retrieved from: https://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/ docs/2022/february/tradoc_160053.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, Biannual Report of the Executive Secretary. (1979-1980). What Kind of Africa in the Year 2002? OAU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2004). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA I). ECA Policy Research Report, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnership Agreements. ATPC Work in Progress no. 10. African Trade Policy Centre, ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2006). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA II): Rationalizing Regional Economic Communities. ECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2007). Economic Report on Africa 2007: Accelerating Africa’s Development through Diversification. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2008). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA III): Towards Monetary and Financial Integration in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2008). North-South FTAs after All? A Comprehensive and Critical Analysis of the Interim Economic Partnership Agreements. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2009). Economic Report on Africa 2009: Developing African Agriculture through Regional Value Chains. ECU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2010). Report of the Consultation Meeting of Cluster/Subcluster Coordinators and Co-coordinators (AUC and UN) on the Functioning of the Cluster System of the Regional Coordination Mechanism-Africa (RCM-Africa). Addis Ababa. 30 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2011). Capturing the 21st Century: African Peer Review Mechanism (APRM) – Best Practices and Lessons Learned. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2012). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa: Towards an African Continental Free Trade Area. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2014). Economic Report on Africa: Dynamic Industrial Policy in Africa. Addis ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2015). Illicit Financial Flows: Report of the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). Brief for the Office of the Executive Secretary on Regional Integration and the Continental Free Trade Area, prepared by the African Trade Policy Centre. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). African Economic Outlook, 2016: Macroeconomic Policy and Structural Transformation of African Economies. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AMDC, AUC. (2016). Optimizing Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AUC, AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2017a). Economic Report on Africa 2017: Urbanisation and Industrialisation for Africa’s Transformation. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2017). Investment Policies and Bilateral Investment Treaties in Africa: Implications for Regional Integration. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2018). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa VIII: Bringing the Continental Free Trade Area About. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018a). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa Mauritania Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018b). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Benin Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018c). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Chad Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018d). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Ghana Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eckstein, H. (1975). Case Study and Theory in Political Science. In The Handbook of Political Science. Fred I. Greenstein, F.I., Polsby. N.W. (Eds.) 79-138. Addsion-Wesley, Reading, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOSOC. (2017). Regional meeting on Innovations for infrastructure development and sustainable industrialization. New York. Retrieved from: https://www.un.org/ecosoc/sites/www.un.org.ecosoc/files/files/en/2017doc/summary_dakar_meeting.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (1993). Article 7: Authority of heads of state and government establishment, composition and functions. Retreived from: http://www4.worldbank.org/afr/ssatp/Resources/HTML/legal_review/Annexes/Annexes%20VII/Annexe%20VII-02.pdf (accessed 2 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Commission. (2004). Road Map for Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations between West Africa and the European 290 Community. In Meeting of Ministers of Trade On the Economic Partnership Agreement Between West Africa and the European Community. Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (1993). Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) Revised Treaty. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2000). Ministers Review Progress On Free Trade Area. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2006). Summit Approves Conversion of ECOWAS Secretariat into Commission. In The 29th ordinary Summit of Heads of State and Government of ECOWAS. Niamey. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2008). ECOWAS Signs Agreements to Boost Trade, Investment with China. China. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2009). ECOWAS Ministers Address Outstanding Issues in Negotiation of EPA with the European Union. ECOWAS. Abuja - Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2010). ECOWAS-Vision-2020: Towards a Democratic and Prosperous Community. (ed.) ECOWAS Commission- Office of the Vice President. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011a). ECOWAS-Vision-2020-Thematictic Pamphlets. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011b). West African Trade Ministers Meet on Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2013). Economic Issues to Dominate ECOWAS Extraordinary Summit in Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2014). Regional Experts Ready to Usher in the ECOWAS Cet in Early 2015. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Union. (2015). Economic Partnership Agreement Between the West African States, the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) and the West African Economic and Monetary Union (Uemoa), of the one Part, and the European Union and its Member States, of the Other Part. European Commission ECOWAS Commission. Brussels. “ECOWAS : Basic Information.” ECOWAS 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2016). West Africa-EU Prepare for Final Signatures Towards Implementation of the EPA. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission and GIZ. (2012). Trading In The ECOWAS Free Trade Area ECOWAS Trade. ECOWAS Commission. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (1979). Protocol A/P.1/5/79 Relating to Free Movement of Persons, Residence and Establishment. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2003). Protocol A/P1/1/03 Relating to The Definition of the Concept of Products Originating from Member States of the Economic Community of West African States. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2009). Final Communiqué, 36th Ordinary Session of the Authority of Heads of State and Government. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2014). Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government: Final Communique. In Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. Accra-Ghana. 291. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of States and Governments. (1975). Treaty of Economic Community of West African States. Lagos. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Ministerial Monitoring Committee. (2011). Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations Between West Africa and The European Union: Status of The Negotiations On the Text of the Agreement and The Protocol on EPADP. In Ministerial Monitoring Committee on the EPA Negotiations. Accra ECOWAS Ministers of Trade. 2011. West African Trade Ministers Meet On Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS (2007). ECOWAS Annual Report: Consolidation of the Restructured Community Intuitions for the Effectiveness and Accelerated Regional Integration and Development. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2008). The ECOWAS Conflict Prevention Framework (ECPF). Retreived from: http://www.comm.ecowas.int/dept/h/h1/en/ecw_conflit_prevention.pdf (accessed 28 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2017). 2016 ECOWAS Convergence Report. Abuja, Nigeria: ECOWAS. Retreived from: http://www.ecowas.int/wp-content/uploads/2017/11/2016-Convergence-report_Clean-final final.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Edozie, R.K. (2021). The African Union and the AfCFTA: Enhancing Africa’s Global Position. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egger, P., Larch, M., Staub, K. E., Winkelmann, R. (2011). The Trade Effects of Endogenous Preferential Trade Agreements. American Economic Journal: Economic Policy. 3(3). 113–143. https://doi.org/10.1257/pol.3.3.113 34 01 Unstructured citation EITI. (2016). Progress Report 2016: From Reports to Results. Oslo, EITI International Secretariat. Norway. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ekengard, A. (2008). The African Union Mission in Sudan (AMIS): Experiences and Lessons Learned [FOI-R--2559--SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elder-Vass, D. (2012). The Reality of Social Construction. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139169202 34 01 Unstructured citation Elliot, R., Timulak, L. 2005. Descriptive and interpretive approaches to qualitative research. Retreived from: http://nideffer.net/classes/GCT_RPI_S14/readings/interpretive.pdf [accessed 20 November 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elman, C. (2008). Realism. In Williams, P. (ed.), Security Studies: An Introduction. 15-28. Routledge. London and New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elsayid, E. (2016). The Hidden Role of WB and IMF in Developing Countries. Egypt, Malaysia, and Turkey. AV Akadmikerverlag.Saarbrucken. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2010). Africa’s New Peace and Security. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2009). The African Union’s new Peace and Security Architecture: Toward an Evolving Security Regime? African Security. 2(2-3). 82-96. https://doi.org/10.1080/19362200903359774 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus, G. (2015). The Tripartite FTA: Technical Features, Potential and Implementation. TRALAC. 18 June 2015. http://www.tralac.org/discussions/article/7568-the-Tripartite-ftatechnical-features-potential-and-implementation.html. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erikson, M. (2010). Supporting Democracy in Africa: African Union’s use of Targeted Sanctions to deal with Unconstitutional Changes of Government [FOI-R—3000—SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erten, B. (2011). ‘North–South Terms-of-trade Trends from 1960 to 2006’, International Review of Applied Economics. 25(2). 171–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/02692171.2010.483469 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P. (1978). The Emergence of Pan African Ideas: In Onigu Otite (ed.).Themes in African Social and Political Thought. Fourth Dimension Publishers. Ibadan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P., Olisanwuche, P. (1994). Pan-Africanism: The Idea and Movement, 1776-1963. Howard University Press. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A. (2000). Negotiating Preferential Market Access: The Case of the North American Free Trade Agreement. Journal of World Trade. 34(1). 141–166. https://doi.org/10.54648/267941 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K. (2008). Gatekeepers of Global Commerce: Rules of Origin and International Economic Integration. Inter-American Development Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K., Volpe, C. (2013). Regional Trade Agreements: Development Challenges and Policy Options. ICTSD and WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Blyde, J., Harris, J., Volpe, C. (2014). Global Value Chains and Rules of Origin. E15 Initiative. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, D. (1975). Unequal Exchange and Economic Policies: Some Implications of the NeoRicardian Critique of the Theory of Comparative Advantage. IDS Bulletin. 6(4). 28–52. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1759-5436.1975.mp6004005.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1979). Dependent Development: The Alliance of Multinational, State and Local Capital in Brazil. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186801 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1994). Class, State and Dependence in East Asia: Lessons for Latin Americanists. In Hall, J.A. (ed.) The State: Critical Concepts. 484–504. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1995). Embedded Autonomy: States and Industrial Transformation. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400821723 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2009). From Situations of Dependency to Globalized Social Democracy. Studies of Comparative International Development, 44(4). 318–36. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12116-009-9049-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, G. (2013). Commission Diplomacy. In: Cooper, A.F., Heine, G., Thakur, R. (eds), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Diplomacy. 278-302. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199588862.013.0016 34 01 Unstructured citation Fearson, J., Wendt, A. (2005). Rationalism v. Constructivism: A Skeptical View. In Carlesnaes, W. Risse, T. Simmons, B. (eds.). Handbook of International Relations. 52-72. Sage. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781848608290.n3 34 01 Unstructured citation Fielding, N., Lee, R. (1998). Approaches to Qualitative Data Analysis. In Computer Analysis and Qualitative Research. Sage. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (2006). Constructivism. International Relations Theory: Discipline and Diversity. Dunne, T., Kurki, M., Smith, S. Oxford University Press. Oxford (in press). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (1998). Changing Games, Changing Strategies. Manchester University Press. Manchester. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M., Wiener, A. (1999). Constructing Institutional Interests, EU and NATO Enlargement. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(5). 721-42. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343342 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnemore, M., Sikkink, K. (2001). Taking stock: The constructivist research program in international relations and comparative politics. Annual Review of Political Science. 4. 391-416. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.polisci.4.1.391 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2009). Putting Aid in its Place: Insights from Early Structuralists on Aid and Balance of Payments and Lessons for Contemporary Aid Debates. Journal of International Development. 21. 856–67. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1623 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2015). The End of Peripheries? On the Enduring Relevance of Structuralism for Understanding Contemporary Global Development. Development and Change. 46(4). 700–32. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12180 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2018). Debt and Development in Historical Perspective: The External Constraints of Late Industrialisation Revisited through South Korea and Brazil. World Economy. 41. 3359–78. https://doi.org/10.1111/twec.12625 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2019). On the Origins and Legacies of Really Existing Capitalism: In Conversation with Kari Polanyi Levitt. Development and Change. 50(2). 542–72. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12480 34 01 Unstructured citation Fofack, H. (2018). Economic Integration in Africa (AfCFTA). IMF Finance and Development Magazine. 55(4). 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A., Mold, A. (2008). Gains From Trade: Implications for Labour Market Adjustment and Poverty Reduction in Africa. Africa Development Review. 20(1). 20-48. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.2008.00175.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A. K., Ogunleye, E. K. (2018). Neoliberalism and Economic Growth in Contemporary Africa. In Poku, N. and Whitman, J. (eds.). Africa under Neoliberalism. 23-47. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315565965-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967a). The Myth of Feudalism in Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America. In Frank, A.G. Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil, 221–42. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967b). Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1972). Lumpen-bourgeoisie and Lumpen-development: Dependence, Class, and Politics in Latin America. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1974). Dependence is Dead, Long Live Dependence and the Class Struggle: An Answer to Critics. Latin American Perspectives. 1(1). 87–106. The Relevance of the Dependency Research Programme 31. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X7400100106 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1978). World Accumulation 1492–1789. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15998-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2008). Africa’s Evolving Security Architecture and the Concept of Multi-layered Security Communities. Cooperation and Conflict. 43(3). 313–340. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836708092839 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B., Esmenjaud, R. 2008. ‘Who Owns African Ownership? The Africanisation of Security and its Limits. South African Journal of International Affairs. 15(2). 137–158. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220460802614486 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2009). Security Cooperation in Africa: A Reappraisal. First Forum Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781626371200 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gaisford, J. D., Leger, L.A. (2000). Terms-of-Trade Shocks. Labor-Market Adjustment, and Safeguard Measures. Review of International Economics. 8(1). 100–112. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9396.00208 34 01 Unstructured citation Ga’le, S.F.B.T. (2002). Shaping a Southern free Sudan. Loa, South Sudan: Loa Catholic Mission Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation GAO. (2006). Darfur Crisis: Progress in Aid and Peace Monitoring Threatened by Ongoing Violence and operational Challenges [GAO-07-9]. United States Government Accountability Office. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garuda, G. (2000). The Distributional Effects of IMF: A Cross-Country Analysis. World Development. 28. 1031-51. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00002-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasiorek, M., Winters, L.A.. (2004). What Role for the EPAs in the Caribbean?’ The World Economy. 27(9). 1335-1362. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0378-5920.2004.00655.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. Kibret. H. (2002). Regional Economic Integration in Africa: A Review of Problems and Prospects with a Case Study of COMESA. Retreived from: http://doi.org/10.1016/j.apgeog.2003.10.002.https://www.soas.ac.uk/economics/research/workingpapers/file28853.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Geiss, I. (1974). The Pan-African Movement: A History of Pan-Africanism in America, Europe, and Africa. Translated by Ann Keep. Africana. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., (2001). South Africa’s Role and Importance in Africa and for the Development of the African Agenda. Paper prepared for the UK Department of International Development. Edge Institute. Braamfontein. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2002).Foreign Companies in South Africa: Entry, Performance and Impact. The Edge Institute. [Online]. Retreived from: www.the-edge.org.za. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2005). South-South Investment: the Case of Africa. In Teunissen, J.J., Akkerman A. (eds) Africa in the World Economy –the National, Regional and International Challenges. Fondad. The Hague. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, A. (2010). How Can Donors Create Incentives for Results and Flexibility for Fragile States? A Proposal for IDA. Working Paper 227, Center for Global Development. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.1817832 34 01 Unstructured citation George, A.L. (1979). Case Studies and Theory Development: The Method of Structured, Focused Comparison. Diplomacy: New Approaches in History, Theory and Policy: 43-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerenge, R. (2015). Preventive diplomacy and the AU Panel of the Wise in Africa’s Electoral-related Conflicts. Policy Briefing 136. South African Institute of International Affairs (SAIIA). Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerout, G., MacLeod, J., Desta, J. (2019). The AfCFTA as Yet Another Experiment towards Continental Integration: Retrospect and Prospect”. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective, Luke, D., MacLeod., J (eds). Routledge.London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghils, A. (2013). How to help women cross-border traders in Africa? Bridges Africa, 15 May. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghouri, A. (2018). Served on a Silver Platter? A Review of the UNCTAD Global Action Menu for Investment Facilitation. Indian Journal of International Law. 58(1). 139-170. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40901-018-0086-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2006). Rationalisation or Redundancy? Making Eastern and Southern Africa’s Regional Trade Units Relevant. The Brenthurst Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2009). Regional Integration and Africa’s Development Trajectory: Meta-theories, Expectations and Reality. Third World Quarterly. 30(4). Routledge: Taylor and Francis Group. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436590902867136 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbons, P. (1996). Zimbabwe 1991-94. Cited in Engberg-Pederson et al., 1997. 349-351. Limits of Adjustment in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Coupland, N., Coupland, J. (1991). Accommodation Theory: Communication, Context, and Consequence. In Giles, H., Coupland, J., Coupland, N. (eds.), Contexts of Accommodation. 1–68. Cambridge University Press. New York. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511663673.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Edwards, J.R. (2010). Attitudes to Language: Past, Present and Future. In Malmkjaer, K. (ed.), The Routledge Linguistics Encyclopedia (3rd edn). 35–40. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Gasiorek, J. (2017). Parameters of non-accommodation: Refining and Elaborating Communication Accommodation Theory. In Forgas, J., László, J., Orsolya, V., Gillespie, A. (eds.) (2013). International Politics: A New Introduction. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (1987). The Political Economy of International Relations. Yale University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400882779 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (2001). Global Political Economy: Understanding the International Economic Order. Princeton University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400831272 34 01 Unstructured citation Giovanni, A.C., Van der Hoeven, R., Mkandawire, T. (eds.) (1992). Africa’s Recovery in the 1990s: From Stagnation and Adjustment to Human Development. Macmillan. Basingstoke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gomes, P.J. Ngandu, K.Y. (2014). The African Union, preventive diplomacy, mediation and the Panel of the Wise: Review and reflection on the Panel’s first six years. African Security. 7(3). 181-206. https://doi.org/10.1080/19392206.2014.952582 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P., Stoneman, C. (2005). Trade Development and Cooperation: Is the EU Helping Africa. Nordiska Afrikainstitutet, Elanders Infologistics Vast. Goteberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P. (2006a). Regional Integration and EPAs: A case study of the sugar sector in Southern Africa. European Research Office, Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gonzalez, L. (2016). Genocide and International Law: A South African Perspective. International Journal of African Studies. 4(2). 65-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gottsschalk, K. Schmidt, S. (2004). The African Union and the New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Strong Institutions for Weak States? Internationale Politik und Gesellschaft. 4(1). 138-158. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graham, V. (2008). Politics and transformation in a global and local context. Journal for Contemporary History Volume. 33(2). 117-135. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grant, J., Soderbaum, F. (2003). Introduction: the new regionalism in Africa. In the New Regionalism in Africa. Grant, J., Soderbaum F. (eds.). Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grieco, J. (1995). The Maastricht Treaty, Economic and Monetary Union and the Neo-Realist Research Programme. Review of International Studies. 21(1). 21-40. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0260210500117504 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffith, J.S. (2002). Governance of the World Bank. Report prepared for DFID. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2000). Developmentalism, Modernity and Dependency. Theory in Latin America’, Neplanta. 1(2). 347–74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2002). Colonial Difference, Geopolitics of Knowledge and Global Coloniality in the Modern and Colonial Capitalist World-system. Review. 25(3). 203-224. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2009). A Decolonial Approach to Political Economy. Kult 6 Special Issue Epistemologies of Transformation. 10(38). 25-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grovogui, S.N. (2011). Looking Beyond Spring for the Season: An African Perspective on the World Order after the Arab Revolt, Globalisations. 8(5). 567-572. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2011.622868 34 01 Unstructured citation Gumede, V. (2021). The African Continental Free Trade Agreement and the Future of Regional Economic Communities. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 39:3. 470-483. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1852198 34 01 Unstructured citation Guzzini, S. (2000). A Reconstruction of Constructivism in International Relations. European Journal of International Relations. 6(2). 147-182. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066100006002001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye, K. (2010). The African Development Dilemma: An Examination of Economic Development in Sub-Saharan Africa. University of Ghana Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1958). The Uniting of Europe: Political, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-7. Stevens. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1960). Consensus Formation in the Council of Europe. University of California Press. Berkeley. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1961). International Integration: The European and Universal Process. International Organisation. (15). 366-92. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300002198 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1964). Technocracy, Pluralism and the New Europe. In Graubard, S. (ed.) A New Europe? 62-88. Houghton Mifflin. Boston, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1970). The Study of Regional Integration: Reflections on the Joy and Anguish of Pretheorizing. International Organisation. (24). 607-44. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017495 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1971). The study of regional integration”. In: L.L. Lindberg and S.A. Scheingold, (eds). Regional Integration: Theory and Research. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1976). Turbulent fields and the theory of regional integration’, International Organisation 30: 173-212. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300018245 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, P. M. 1992. Introduction: Epistemic Communities and International Policy Coordination. International Organisation. 46(1). 1-35. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300001442 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. 2001. Does Constructivism Subsume Neo-functionalism? A “Soft Rationalist” Solution. In Christiansen, T. Joergensen K.E., Wiener, A. (eds) The Social Construction of Europe. 22-31 SAGE. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446221105.n2 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. (2004). Introduction: Institutionalism or constructivism? in The Uniting of Europe: Politics, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-1957 (3rd edn.). xiii-lvi. University of Notre Dame Press. Notre Dame. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, M. L. (2005). Ideological Origins of Great Power Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca, NY. 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib, A. (2011). Social and Political Geography of the Tunisian Revolution: the Alfa Grass Revolution. Review of African Political Economy. 38:129. 467-479. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2011.604250 34 01 Unstructured citation Hallward-Driemeier, M., Nayyar G. (2017). Trouble in the Making? The Future of Manufacturing-Led Development. World Bank. Washington, D.C. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-1174-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamalengwa, M., Flinterman, C., Dankwa, E.V.O. (eds) 1988. The International Law of Human Rights in Africa: Basic documents and annotated bibliography. Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004638167 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M., Atkinson, P. (1983). Ethnography: Principles in Practice 2nd Edition. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M. (1992). What’s Wrong With Ethnography? London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Rémi L., Sadni-Jallab, M. (2005). Evaluation de l’accord de partenariat économique entre l’union européenne et le Mali, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 24, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Karingi, S., Idrissa Ouedraogo, B., Oulmane, N. Sadni-Jallab. M. (2006). Assessing the consequences of the Economic Partnership Agreement on the Ethiopian economy, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 43, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hargreavees, J.D. (1996). Decolonisation in Africa. 2nd Edition. Longman. Harlow. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrigan, J., Wang, W.C., Elsayid, H. (2006). The Economic and Political Determinants of IMF and World Bank Lending in the Middle East and North Africa. World Development. 34(2). 247-270. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.07.016 34 01 Unstructured citation Hart, J. A. (1985). The New International Economic Order: Conflict and cooperation in North-South economic relations, 1974-1977. 2nd Edition. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire and Macmillan Press, London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hentz, J. (2003). Introduction: New Regionalism and the Theory of Security Studies. In New and Critical Security and Regionalism: Beyond the Nation State, (eds.) Hentz, J., Boas, M. Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1990). The Structural Adjustment of Politics in Africa. World Development. 18(7). 949-958. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-750X(90)90078-C 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (2000). States and Power in Africa: Comparative Lessons in Authority and Control. Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hereros, S. (2019). The Failure of the Free Trade Agreement of the Americas: A Cautionary Tale for the African Continental Free Trade Area. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective (ed.) Lukeand, D. MacLeod J. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W. and Tsigas, M.E. (1997). Structure of the GTAP. In Hertel, T.W. (ed.), Global Trade Analysis: Modeling and Applications. 13 – 73. Cambridge University Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174688.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Winters, L.A. (2006). Poverty and the WTO: Impacts of the Doha Development Agenda. World Bank. Washington D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W., Hummels, D., Ivanic, M., Keeney, R. (2007). How Confident Can we be of CGE-based Assessments of Free Trade Agreements. Economic Modelling. 24(4). 661-635. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econmod.2006.12.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Narayanan, B., McDougall, R.A. (2008). Behavioral Parameters. In: Narayanan, B., Walmsley, T.L. ( eds) Global Trade, Assistance, and Production: The GTAP 7 Data Base. Center for Global Trade Analysis, Purdue University. West Lafayette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W. (2013). Global Applied General Equilibrium Analysis Using the Global Trade Analysis Project Framework. In Dixon P.B. and Jorgenson, D.W. (eds.), Handbook of Computable General Equilibrium Modeling, Volume 1. 815-876. North Holland. United States. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-444-59568-3.00012-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Soderbaum, F. (1998). The new regionalism approach. Politeia. Vol. 17(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B. and Soderbaum, F. (1999). “Theorising the rise of regionness. New Political Economy. 5(3). Pre-publication Manuscript. https://doi.org/10.1080/713687778 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Inotai, A., Osvaldo Sunkel, O. (1999). Globalism and the New Regionalism, Volume I. Palgrave Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-27268-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Heywood, A. (2007). Politics. 3rd edition. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2013) The Political Economy of Foreign Investment in Latin America: Dependency Revisited. Latin American Perspectives. 40(190). 184–206. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X13479304 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2014). ‘Imperialist Rent” in Practice and Theory. Globalizations. 11(1). 23–33. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2014.860321 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L. (2005). Beyond Cotonou: Economic Partnership Agreements in Africa. In Newfarmer, R. (ed.) Trade, Doha, and Development: A Window into the Issues. 267-80. The World Bank. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L., Newfarmer, R. (2006). Risks and Rewards of Regional Trading Arrangements. In Africa: Economic Partnership Agreements between the European Union and Sub-Saharan Africa. Newfarmer, R (Ed.). Trade and Development: World Bank. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirsch, A. (2021) The African Union’s Free Movement of Persons Protocol: Why has it Faltered and how can its Objectives be Achieved? South African Journal of International Affairs. 28:4. 497-517. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220461.2021.2007788 34 01 Unstructured citation Hix, S, (1994). The Study of the European Community: The Challenge to Comparative Politics. West European Politics. 17. 1-30. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402389408424999 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodler, R., Raschky, P. (2015). Regional Favouritism. The Quarterly Journal of Economics. 129(2). 995–1033. https://doi.org/10.1093/qje/qju004 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1964). The European Process at Atlantic Cross purposes. Journal of Common Market Studies. III( 2). 85-101. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-5965.1964.tb01096.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1966). Obstinate or Obsolete: the Fate of the Nation State and the Core of Western Europe. Daedalus. 95(3). 862–915. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1995). Obstinate or Obsolete? France, European Integration and the Fate of the Nation-State. In Hoffmann, S. (1995). The European Sisyphus: Essays on Europe 1964-1994. Boulder, CO: Westview Press [reprinted from: Hoffmann, S. 1964. Decline or Renewal? France Since the 1930s, Viking Penguin]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (2003). Obstinate or Obsolete? The Face of the Nation-State and the Case of Western Europe. An Article from Daedalus, 95(3), reprinted in The European Union. Readings on the Theory and Practice of European Integration (3rd edition) by Nelsen and Stubb (eds.). Palgrave Macmillan, Hampshire. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holsti, K.J. (1995). International Politics: Framework for Analysis. 7th Edition. Prentice Hall. London, 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogwood, B.W., Gunn, L A. (1984). Policy Analysis for the Real World. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hooghe, L., Marks, G. (2009). A Post Functionalist Theory of European Integration: from Permissive Consensus to Constraining Dissensus. British Journal of Political Science. 39:(1). 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0007123408000409 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, R. K. Sr. (2002). From Crisis to Renewal: Towards a Successful Implementation of the New Partnership for Africa’s Development. African Affairs, The Journal of the Royal African Society. 101(404). 387-402. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/101.404.387 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, K.R., (2005). Toward Good Governance and Sustainable Development: The African Peer Review Mechanism. Governance: An International Journal of Policy, Administration, and Institutions. 18(2). 283-311. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-0491.2005.00276.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, A., (2018). What is COMESA’s Digital Free Trade Area and Should SADC Have One Too? ”TRALAC Trade Brief T18TB01/2018, TRALAC (Trade Law Centre), Stellenbosch, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopf, T. (1998). The Promise of Constructivism in International Relations Theory. International Security. 23 (1). 171-200. https://doi.org/10.1162/isec.23.1.171 34 01 Unstructured citation Hove, V. S. (2015). An Analysis of How the Online Non-Tariff Barriers Mechanism Facilitates Reporting, Monitoring and Elimination of NTBs in the COMESA, EAC and SADC Region. Research Report, Graduate School of Business, University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, C., Svensson, E. (2008). African Union Mission in Somalia (AMISOM): Exemplifying African Union Peacekeeping Challenges. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation ICSID. (2015). ICSID 2015 Annual Report. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IEG. (2011). The Development Potential of Regional Programs: An Evaluation of World Bank Support of Multicountry Operations. World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IISD and UN Environment. (2016). A Sustainability Toolkit for Trade Negotiations: Trade and Investment as Vehicles for Achieving the 2030 Sustainable Development Agenda. IISD. Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2010). Newsletter. ILO. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO., UNCTAD. (2013). Assessment Report: Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa—Modeling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2014). Social Protection Global Policy Trends 2010–2015. From Fiscal Consolidation to Expanding Social Protection: Key to Crisis Recovery, Inclusive Development and Social Justice. Social Protection Policy Papers, Paper 12. Retrieved from: http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---dgreports/-dcomm/documents/publication/wcms_319641.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2016). World Employment and Social Outlook 2016: Trends for Youth. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.1002/wow3.76 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2018). World Employment Social Outlook: Trends for WomenGlobalSnapshot.ILO. Geneva. Retrieved from:https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/wcms_619577.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2008). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2010). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF., World Bank. (2014). Natural Resource Revenue Administration Handbook. International Monetary Fund and World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2017a). Benin Staff Report for the 2017 Article IV Consultation and First Review under the Extended Credit Facility Arrangement and Request for Modifications of Performance Criteria. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). Regional Economic Outlook for Sub-Saharan Africa: Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Private Investment. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). World Economic Outlook: Challenges to Steady Growth. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018a). Fiscal Policy and Development Spending Needs for Achieving Selected SDGs. IMF Fiscal Affairs Department. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inotia, A. (1991). Regional Integration Among Developing Countries Revisited. The World Bank, Washington DC. Country Economics Department. April, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inglehart, R., Ronald, F., Norris. P. (2016). Trump, Brexit, and the Rise of Populism: Economic Have-Nots and Cultural Backlash. Faculty Research Working Paper Series RWP16-026. Harvard Kennedy School. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2818659 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2009b). Consultative Meeting on the Situation in the Republic of Guinea. 30 January 2009, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/AUGUINEA30JAN09.PDF, (13 July 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2012). Institute for Security Studies, Peace and Security Council Report, Issue 33, April 2012, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/No33April_12_WEB.pdf, (22 August 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismail, F. (2017). The AGOA Extension and Enhancement Act of 2015, the SA-US AGOA Negotiations and the Future of AGOA. World Trade Review. 0:0. 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1017/S147474561600063X 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismi, A. (2004). Impoverishing a Continent: The World Bank and the IMF in Africa: Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives. 34 01 Unstructured citation Issoufou, M., Songwe, V. (2018). Africa’s Continental FTA, Boost to Growth, Development. Fortune. 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS PSC Report. (2014). Tension between AU and ECOWAS. Peace and Security Council Report. Institute for Security Studies, Issue 58. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITU. (2017). ICT Facts and Figures 2017. ITU. Geneva. Retrieved from: https://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Statistics/Documents/facts/ICTFactsFigures2017.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2010). Market Access, Transparency and Fairness in Global Trade: Export Impact for Good 2010. United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.11. III.T. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2015). The Invisible Barriers to Trade: How Businesses Experience Non-tariff Measures. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2017). SMEs [Small and medium-sized enterprises] Competitiveness Outlook 2017: The Region – A Door to Global Trade. SME Competitiveness Outlook Series (United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.17.III.T.2. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Isichei, E. (1997). A History of African Societies to 1870. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, R.H. Rosberg, C.G. (1982) Personal Rule in Black Africa: Prince, Autocrat, Prophet, Tyrant. University of California Press. Berkely. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, S. (2006). The United Nations Operation in Burundi (ONUB) - Political and Strategic Lessons Learned. United Nations Peacekeeping Best Practices - Independent External Study. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jean, P., Seraphin, M. (1998). The economic impact of aid on recipients. Draft prepared for AERC/ODC Collaborative Research Project on Managing the Transition from Aid Dependency in Sub-Saharan Africa, Nairobi. May 21-22, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jegede, A. (2009). The African Union Peace and Security Architecture: Can the Panel of the Wise Make a Difference? African Human Rights Journal. 9(2). 401-433. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jibril, A. (2010). Past and Future of UNAMID: Tragic Failure or Glorious Success, HAND Briefing Paper, July. HAND. Kampala. 34 01 Unstructured citation JICA (2009). The research on the cross-border transport infrastructure: Phase 3. Final Report. Mitsubishi UFJ Research and Consulting Co., Ltd., Tokyo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, H. (1967). Economic policies toward less developed countries. The Brookings Institute. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. (2011). Analysing the Trade Effects of the EU-SA and SADC Trading Agreement: A Panel Data Approach. South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences. 14(2). 229-244. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v14i2.56 34 01 Unstructured citation Kagame, P. (2017). The Imperative to Strengthen our Union: Report on the Proposed Recommendations for the Institutional Reform of the African Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kakonen, J. (1975). The World Bank: A Bridgehead of Imperialism. Instant Research on Peace and Violence. 5(3). 150-164. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, M. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnerships Agreements, UNECA, ATPC, Work in Progress. No. 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel. S. (2012). Deepening Regional Integration in Africa: A Computable General Equilibrium Assessment of the Establishment of a Continental Free Trade Area followed by a Continental Customs Union. Paper for presentation at the 15th Global Trade Analysis Project Conference, Geneva, 27–29 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel, S. (2013). Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa: A CGE Modelling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. In Shared Harvests: Agriculture, Trade, and Employment. Cheong, D., Jansen, M., Peters, R. (eds.). ILO and United Nations. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Davis, W. (2017). Mimeo. Towards a transformative African Integration Process: Rethinking the Conventional Approaches. Submitted to the Journal of Africa Economies, pending decision. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2011). The Principle of African Solutions to African Problems Under the Spotlight: The African Union (AU) and the Libya Crisis. Africa Governance Monitoring and Advocacy Project (AfriMAP). Retrieved from: http//www.afrimap.org/English/images/paper/AfriMAP_NAfrica_Kasaija_EN.pdf (Accessed 7 September 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2012). The African Union’s Notion of ‘African Solutions to African Problems’ and the Crises in the Cote d’Ivoire (2010-2011) and Libya (2011). African Journal on Conflict Resolution (ACCORD). 12(2). 135-159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija. P.A (2013a). The African Union, the Libyan Crisis and the Notion of African solutions to African Problems. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 31(1). 117-138. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.761463 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaia, P..A. (2013b). The African Capacity for Immediate Response to Crises (ACIRC) and the Establishment of the African Standby Force (ASF). Journal of African Union Studies. 2(1). 63-88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union and Regional Integration in Africa, In Levine, D.H., Dawn, N. (eds.) Political Regional-Building in Africa and Economic Challenges. 143-156. Palgrave Macmillan. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s Peace and Security Architecture (APSA): The African Standby Force (ASF). In Karbo, T. Murithi, T. (eds.), The Africa Union: Autocracy, Diplomacy and Peace-building in Africa. 149-182. I.B. Tauris. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s New Funding Mechanism: Self Financing at Last? In Onditi et al. (eds.), Contemporary Africa and the Foreseeable World Order. 77-91. Lexington Books. Lanham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Katzenstein, P. (1996). Introduction: Alternative Perspectives on National Security. In Katzenstein, P. (ed.), The Culture of National Security: Norms and Identity in World Politics. 1-32. Columbia University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kay, C. (1989). Latin American Theories of Development and Underdevelopment. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.20446/JEP-2414-3197-05-1-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Kedir, A., Elhiraika, A., Chinzara. Z., Sandjong, D. (2017). Growth and Development Finance Required for Achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) in Africa. African Development Review. 29(1). 15–26. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12230 34 01 Unstructured citation Keet, D. (1999). Globalisation and Regionalisation: Contradictory Tendencies, Counteractive Tactics, or Strategic Possibilities? Braamfontein: Foundation for Global Dialogue. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, J.R. (2010). The New Diplomacy: Evolution of a Revolution. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 21(2). 286-305. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592296.2010.482474 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, K, (2011). How ‘Quiet Americans’ Helped Defeat Al Shabaab, The East African, Nairobi, 22 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O., Nye, J. (1977). Power and Interdependence: World Politics in Transition. Boston: Little, Brown. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O. (1988). International institutions: Two approaches. International Studies Quarterly. 32. 379-396. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R., Martin, L. (1995). The Promise of Institutionalist Theory. International Security. 20(1). 39-51. https://doi.org/10.2307/2539214 34 01 Unstructured citation Khaldun, I. (1967). The Muqaddimah: An Introduction to History, Volume 1. 2nd Edition. Translated by F. Rosenthal. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M., Lyons, T. (eds.) (2001). African Foreign Policies: Power and Process Lynne Rienner. Boulder and London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781685850210 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference. Harvey, C. (ed.). Lightbooks Lentswe La Lesedi. Botswana. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2012). The SADCC and its Approaches to African Regionalism. In Region Building in Southern Africa: Progress, Problems and Prospects. Saunders, D. Nagar, D. (eds.). Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350222212.ch-001 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (1994). Allies in Adversity: The Frontline States in Southern Africa Security 1975-1993. Ohio University Press. Athens. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2003). Burundi. In Boulden, J (ed.), Dealing with Conflict in Africa. Palgrave. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9781403982209_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (1996). Regionalism and Leadership in African Security. In South Within Africa: Emerging Policy Frameworks. African Center for Development and Strategic Studies. Institute for African Alternatives. Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference, REPORT 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khandelwal, P. (2004). COMESA and SADC: Prospects and Challenges for Regional Trade Integration, IMF Working Paper, Policy Development and Review Department. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781451875447.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kimaryo, L. (2013). Africa’s Rocky Road to Continental Unity. Paper presented at a Workshop to commemorate 50 years of OAU/AU. Moshi University College of Co-operative and Business Studies (MUCCoBS). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingston, K.G. (2011). The Impacts of the World Bank and IMF Structural Adjustment Programmes on Africa: The Case Study of Cote D’Ivoire, Senegal, Uganda, Zimbabwe. Sacha Journal of Policy and Strategic Studies. 1(2). 110-130. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kioko, B. (2003). The Right of Intervention Under the African Union Constitutive Act: From Non-Interference to Non-Intervention. IRRC, Vol. 85 No. 852. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0035336100179948 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitipor, J. (2007). Mercury: Multilateralism and the EU in the Contemporary Global Order (7th EU Framework Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S. (2007). Peace and Security Policy of the African Union and the Regional Security Mechanism, in Gebrewold-Tochalo, B (ed), Africa and Fortress Europe. Ashgate. Aldershot: 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S., Blohm, T. M., Echle, R., Grunow, K., ( 2008). Donor Contributions to the Strengthening of the African Peace and Security Architecture. Bonn: German Development Institute (DIE). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kobbie, J. P. 2009. ‘The Role of the African Union in African Peacekeeping Operations [online]. Retreived from <http://www.dtic.mil/cgibin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA500610&Location=U2&doc= GetTRDoc.pdf> [17 September 09] 34 01 Unstructured citation Komey, G. K., Osman, A.A., Melakedingel, N. (2013) Operationalizing African-led Solutions in Peace and Security: Case Studies from South Sudan and Somalia. Institute for Peace and Security Studies (IPSS). African-led Solutions (AfSol) Research Project. Addis Ababa. Retrieved from: https://www.academia.edu/7782970/Operationalizing_African_Led_Solutions_in_Peace_and_Security_Case_Studies_From_South_Sudan_and_Somalia [accessed 07 September 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kongwa, I. (2002). The African Union: Problems and Promises of African Integration in Africa in the Context of North–South relations. 9th Conference of Africanists. Journal of Institute of African Studies. RAS, Moscow. 21-23. May 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R. (1999). A Constructivist Approach to Understanding the European Union as a Federal Polity. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(4). 561-578. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R and Kratochwil, F, (994). Understanding Change in International Politics: The Soviet Empire’s Demise and the International System. International Organisation. 48 (2): 215 - 247. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300028174 34 01 Unstructured citation Kouassi, N.R. (2007). The Itinerary of the African Integration Process: An Overview of Historical LandmarksAfri. can Integration Review. 1(2). 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Krueger, A.O., Bhagwati. J. (1995). The Dangerous Drift to Preferential Trade Agreements. Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2017). A Dependency Pioneer – Samir Amin’, in Kufakurinani U. (ed.) Dialogues on Development – Dependency Theory. 12–17. Institute for New Economic Thinking. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2018). Unpacking and Repackaging Dependency Theory, in I.H. Kvangraven Essays on Global Development, Trade and Finance.1–55. ProQuest LLC. Ann Arbor, MI. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2019). Samir Amin: A Third World Activist and Pioneering Marxist’. Development and Change. 51(3). 631–49. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12562 34 01 Unstructured citation Laffer, A.B. (2004). The Laffer Curve: Past, Present and Future. Backgrounder 1765 (June). The Heritage Foundation. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakatos, I. (1978). The Methodology of Scientific Research Programmes: Philosophical Papers Volume 1. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621123 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakner, C., Mahler, D.G., Negre, M., Prydz, E. B. (2022). How Much Does Reducing Inequality Matter for Global Poverty? The Journal of Economic Inequality. 20. 559–585. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10888-021-09510-w 34 01 Unstructured citation Lamberte, M.B. (2004). Part of 1 Programme to Support Regional Economic Cooperation in Asia. High Level Certificate on Asia’s Economic Cooperation and Integration. 1-2 July. ADB Headquarters. Manila, Philippines. WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/104316 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/104316/9780906785676.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20250616 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/163211 20 08 20250616 01 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/281/1193/4840 20 08 20250616 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785676.pdf 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:2c1e888b-38e6-47c0-9a75-bbe8fd9d4942 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7e8a9fab-1f57-47d7-9c8b-638c75772d48 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:2c1e888b-38e6-47c0-9a75-bbe8fd9d4942 15 9780906785690 03 9780906785690 06 10.36615/9780906785676 00 EB E113 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Uniting Africa The Politics of Regional Integration and Development Cooperation 1 A01 21 0000000227332932 Malusi Mncube Malusi Mncube 01 eng 00 508 03 93 1QF 10 POL007000 20 Africa; politics; regional integration; development; cooperation 01 06 02 00 he primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. 03 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 30 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 04 00 Prologue The Evolution of Global Finance from Africa’s Black Slavery to Continuing Neocolonial Exploitation Introduction The Dominant Intellectual Perspectives on Regional Integration The Transition from the Organisation of African Unity to the African Union: Competing Intellectual Discourses The African Union Self-Reliance And African Governance Architecture African Peace and Security Architecture The African Union’s Pursuit of Socio-Economic Self-Reliance and Self-Sustainability: Towards the African Continental Free Trade Area and Global Multilateralism Regional Cooperation and Integration Towards Agenda 2063 The African Union 2007 Audit Report and the 2017 Kagame Report on Reforming and Strengthening the African Union Conclusion Epilogue 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785676_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Malusi Mncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785669 03 9780906785669 06 15 9780906785676 03 9780906785676 06 15 9780906785683 03 9780906785683 34 01 Unstructured citation Abrahamsen, R. (2004). Review Essay: Poverty Reduction or Adjustment by Another name? Review of African Political Economy 31(99). 184‑87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2004). How Ideas Spread: Whose Norms Matter? Norm Localization and Institutional Change in Asian Regionalism. International Organisation, 58, 239-275. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818304582024 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2012) Comparative Regionalism: A Field Whose Time has Come? The International Spectator. 47:1. 3-15. https://doi.org/10.1080/03932729.2012.655004 34 01 Unstructured citation Achen, C.H., Snidal, D. (1989). Rational Deterrence Theory and Comparative Case Studies. World Politics 41, 143-69. https://doi.org/10.2307/2010405 34 01 Unstructured citation Addison, T. and Laakso, L. (2003). The Political Economy of Zimbabwe’s Descent into Conflict. Journal of International Development. 15(4). 457-71. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.996 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1993). Africa Within the World: Beyond Dispossession and Dependence. Zed Books, London, in association with the African Centre for Development and Strategic Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1982). Development and Economic Growth in Africa to the Year 2000: Alternative Features for Africa. West View. Boulder, Colorado. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenisation of African Economies. Hutchinson and Co. Publishers Ltd. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adejumobi, S. (2009). Popular Participation and Africa’s Development Agenda. Projecting a citizen-based United States of Africa. Politikon: South African Journal of Political Studies. Vol. 36(3). 405. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589341003600213 34 01 Unstructured citation Adekunle, A.(198)3. The nature of African borders. African Spectrum, Vol. 18(20). 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adjaye, J.K. (1985). Indigenous African Diplomacy: An Asante Case Study. The International Journal of African Historical Studies, Vol 18(3):487-503. https://doi.org/10.2307/218650 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (1997). Seizing the Middle Ground: Constructivism in World Politics. European Journal of International Relations 3. 319-363. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066197003003003 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (2005). Communitarian International Relations: The Epistemic Foundations of International Relations. Routledge. New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203022443 34 01 Unstructured citation Adogamhe, P.G. (2008). Pan-Africanism Re-visited: Vision and Reality of African Unity and Development. African Review of Integration. 2. No. (2)1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agbeyegbe, T. (2008). On the Feasibility of a Monetary Union in the SADC. International Journal of Finance and Economics. (13). 150-157. https://doi.org/10.1002/ijfe.323 34 01 Unstructured citation Aglionby, J., Mance, H. (2016). UK Ready to Shift Focus of Africa Aid to Trade. Financial Times. 18 October 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agosin, M.R., Machado, R. (2005). Foreign Investment in Developing Countries: Does it Crowd in Domestic Investment? Oxford Development Studies 33(2).142-162. https://doi.org/10.1080/13600810500137749 34 01 Unstructured citation Agyeman, O. (1998). Pan-Africanism and its Detractors: A Response to Harvard’s Race Effacing Universalitsts. African Journal of Political Science. 3, (1). African Association of Political Science. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, I., Green, R.H. (1999). The Heritage of War and State Collapse in Somalia and Somaliland: Local-level effects, External Interventions and Reconstruction. Third World Quarterly. 20(1). 112 – 127. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913947 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, S.A., Diffenbaugh, N.S., Hertel T.W., and Martin W.J. (2012). Agriculture and trade opportunities for Tanzania: Past volatility and future climate change. Review of Development Economics. 16 (3). 429–447. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9361.2012.00672.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akinkugbe, O., Cham-Chiliba, C.M. Tlotlego, N. (2012). Health Financing and Catastrophic Payments for Health Care: Evidence from Household-level Survey Data in Botswana and Lesotho. African Development Review. 24(4). 358-370. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12006 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (1999). Changing with the Tide: The Shifting Orientations of Foreign Policies in Sub-Saharan Africa. Nordic Journal of African Studies. 8(1): 22-39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2001). The Debt Crisis, the Global Economy and the Challenges of Development: Sub-Saharan Africa at the Crossroads. Journal of Social Development in Africa. 16(2).147-169. https://doi.org/10.4314/jsda.v16i2.23877 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2003). The OAU, AU, NEPAD and the Promotion of Good Governance in Africa. Occasional Paper 14. Electoral Institute of Southern Africa EISA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2004). Ghana: Economic Dependence and Marginalised Foreign Policy-Making. East, M. and Robertson, J. (Eds.) Diplomacy in Developing Countries (Frank Cass) (Forthcoming). 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2005). The Challenges of Diplomatic Practice in Africa. Journal for Contemporary History. 41(1). 1-17. https://doi.org/10.18820/24150509/jch.v41i1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2008). Dilemmas of Regional Integration and Development in Africa, in Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A., and Murithi, T. (Eds.). The African Union and its Institutions. Jacana Media.Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyuz, Y. (2005). WTO Negotiations on Industrial Tariffs: What is at Stake for Developing Countries? Third World Network. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.3848/iif.2005.232.4508 34 01 Unstructured citation Alaba, O.B. (2006). Non-tariff Barriers to Trade Flows. Source: EU-ECOWAS EPA: regional integration, trade facilitation and development in West Africa. A draft paper for presentation at the Global Trade Analysis Project conference, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa, 15–17 June 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, C., Schoeman, M. (2015). South Africa’s Symbolic Hegemony in Africa. London School of Economics, London, and University of Pretoria, South Africa. https://doi.org/10.1057/ip.2014.47 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, L.G., Bennet, A. (2015). Case Studies and Theory Development in Social Science. Belfer Centre for Science and International Affairs. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alghali, Z. A., and Mbaye, M. (2008). The African Standby Force and Regional Standby Brigades (Issue 3). African Centre for the Constructive Resolution of Disputes. Conflict Trends. South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amaglobeli, D., E. Hanedar, G. H. Hong, G.H.,. Thévenot, C. (2022). Fiscal Policy for Mitigating the Social Impact of High Energy and Food Prices. IMF Notes 2022/001, International Monetary Fund, Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amate, C.O. (1986). Inside the OAU. Pan-Africanism in Practice. Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2016). Optimising Domestic Revenue Mobilisation and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals: Towards Harmonising Fiscal Regimes in the Mineral Sector. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1973). Neo-colonialism in West Africa. Penguin. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1974). Accumulation on a World Scale. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1976). Unequal Development: An Essay on the Social Formations of Peripheral Communities. New York: Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1990). Delinking: Towards a Polycentric World. Zed Books. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1995). Africa and the Global System. In Bujra, A. (Guest Editor) African Development Review. A Special Number on Africa and the Future. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.1995.tb00070.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (2010). The Law of Worldwide Value. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amiti, M., Konings, J. (2007). Trade Liberalization, Intermediate Inputs, and Productivity: Evidence from Indonesia. The American Economic Review 97 (5). 1611–1638. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.97.5.1611 34 01 Unstructured citation Amjadi, A., Yeats, A.J. (1995). Have Transport Costs Contributed to the Relative Decline of Sub-Saharan African Exports? World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No. 1559. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anadi, S.K.M. (2005). Regional Integration in Africa: The Case of ECOWAS. PhD Thesis presented to the Faculty of Arts of the University of Zurich. April 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2014). Problematising Neo-functionalism in the Search for a New Theory of African Integration: The Case of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA) in Africa. Developing Country Studies. 4(20). 128–142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2015). The Calculus of Integration or Differentiation in Africa: Post-neo-functionalism and the Future of African Regional Economic Communities (RECs). International Affairs and Global Strategy. 36. 41–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2018). Post-neo-functionalism, Pan-Africanism and Regional Integration in Africa: Prospects and challenges of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA). In State and Development in Post-Independent Africa, (eds.) Oloruntoba, S. and Vusi Gumede, V. Austin, TX: Pan-African University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2019). Pan-Africanism and Regionalism in Africa: The Journey So Far. In Pan-Africanism, regional integration and development in Africa, (ed.) Oloruntoba, S. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-34296-8_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E., Ukaegbu, V. (2016). Structural Dependence, Vertical Integration and Regional Economic Cooperation in Africa: A study of Southern African Development Community. Africa Review. 8(2). 108–119. https://doi.org/10.1080/09744053.2016.1186866 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2020). The Brexit: A Massive Setback for European Union and a Lesson for African Integration. Chinese Political Science Review. 5:13–30. https://doi.org/10.1007/s41111-019-00142-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). From Pan-Africanism to African regionalism: A Chronicle. African Studies. 79:1. 70-87. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2020.1740974 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). African Continental Free Trade Area and African Union Agenda 2063: the roads to Addis Ababa and Kigali. Journal of Contemporary African Studies.41(4). https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1775184 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. (2008). The UN and the African Union’s Security Architecture: Defining an Emerging Partnership? The United Nations, Security and Peacekeeping in Africa Lessons and Prospects, Critical Currents no. 5. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, 8–23. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. and Noagbesenu, H. (2010). The UN and Africa - Options for Partnership and Support. In de Coning, C. Atensland, A.Ø., Tardy, T. (eds) Proceedings from the UN Peacekeeping Future Challenges Seminar, ‘Beyond the “New Horizon”.’ held 23–24 June 2010 at the Geneva Centre for Security Policy. Oslo: Norwegian Institute of International Affairs, 87–85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, E.K., and Pokoo, J. (2013). Threats to National and Regional Security in West Africa. WACD Background Paper No 1. Available at: http://www.wacommissionondrugs.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/DrugTrafficking-and-Threats-to-National-and-Regional-Security-in-West-Africa-2013–04–03.pdf (accessed12 December 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K., Festus, A. Nancy, A., Fiifi Edu-Afful, F. (2013). Normative Changes in Peacekeeping Operations: How Much Are Current Norms and Practices Challenged?” Geneva Center for Security Policy. Accessed 23 July 2017.http://www.css.ethz.ch/content/dam/ethz/special-interest/gess/cis/center-for-securities studies/pdfs/Normative_Changes_in_Peacekeeping_Africa_s_Resistance.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Annan, K. (2000). “We the Peoples – The Role of the United Nations in the 21st Century”, The “Millennium Report” by the Secretary-General of the United Nations, March 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah-Mensah, S. (2005). AU’s Critical Assignment in Darfur: Challenges and Constraints. African Security Review. 14 (2). 7–21. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627348 34 01 Unstructured citation Araoye, A. (2014). Sources of Conflict in the Post-Colonial African State. Africa World Press. Trenton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aredo, D. (2003). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Prospects and Challenges. Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter. 21(3). 24-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (1990). The Developmentalist Illusion: A Reconceptualization of the Semiperiphery. In Martin W.G. (ed.) Semiperipheral States in the World-economy, pp. 11–42. Greenwood Press. Westport, CT. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). Global Inequalities and the Legacy of Dependency Theory. Radical Philosophy Review. 5(1/2). 75–85. https://doi.org/10.5840/radphilrev200251/26 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). The African Crisis. New Left Review. 15: 5-38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G., Silver B.J., Brewer, B.D. (2003). Industrial Convergence, Globalization and the Persistence of the North–South Divide. Studies in Comparative International Development. 38. 3-31. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686319 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, Samuel K.B. (1997). Regionalisation and Africa’s Development: Expectations, Reality and Challenges. Palgrave Macmillan. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, S.K.B. (2003). The NEPAD: A Partnership of Unequal Partners. New African. June. pp14-16. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M.K. (2007). The History of Africa: The Quest for Eternal Harmony. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation ASEAN. (1995). Framework Agreement on Intellectual Property Cooperation. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2017). African Tax Outlook 2017, Second Ed. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2018). African Tax Outlook, Second Edition 2018. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (1991). The Abuja Treaty. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2000). Constitutive Act of the African Union adopted by the Thirty Sixth Ordinary Session of the Assembly of Heads of State and Government. 11 July 2000, Lome. Togo. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2001). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Corporate Governance, [AHG/235(XXXVIII) Annex I], 8 July 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the Assembly at its 1st Ordinary Session, 9 July 2002. Durban. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002a). Plan of Action of the African High-Level Intern-Governmental Meeting on the Prevention and Combating of Terrorism in Africa [Mtg/HLIG/Conv.Terror/Plan.(I)]. Adopted by the High-Level Intergovernmental Meeting on the Prevention of Terrorism in Africa, Algiers. 11-14 September 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002b). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the First Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union/ Durban. 9 July 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003a). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AHG/Comm.(VII)]. Adopted by the Seventh Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Heads of State and Government Level at Addis Ababa. 3 February 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003b). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AMB/Comm. (XCI)]. Adopted by the Ninety First Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Ambassadorial Level, Addis Ababa. 2 April 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003c). Decisions and Declarations [Assembly/AU/Dec.1 – 23(II)] [Assembly/AU/Decl.1- 5 (II)]. Adopted by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly, Maputo. 10-12 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003d). Policy Framework for the Establishment of the African Standby Force and the Military Staff Committee [Exp/ASF-MSC/2 (I)]. Adopted by the Third Meeting of African Chiefs of Defence Staff, Addis Ababa, 15-16 May; Approved by the Third Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union [Assembly/AU/Dec.35(III)], Addis Ababa. 6-8 July 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003e). Protocol on Amendments to the Constitutive Act of the African Union. Adopted by the First Extraordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Addis 284 Ababa, Ethiopia, 3 February 2003 and by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Maputo, Mozambique. 11 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC. (2015). Services Exports For Growth and Development: Case Studies from Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and ECA (2016) Track it! Stop it! Get it! Illicit Financial Flows: Report to the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. African Union Commission and ECA. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and Internet Society. (2018). Personal Data Protection Guidelines for Africa. Available at: https://www.Intersociety.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/05/AUCPrivacyGuidelines_2018508_EN.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC/OECD. (2022). Africa’s Development Dynamics 2022: Regional Value Chains for a Sustainable Recovery, AUC, Addis Ababa/ OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/2e3b97fd-en. 34 01 Unstructured citation Avant, D., Nevers, R. (2011). ‘Military Contractors and & American Way of War. Dœdalus, the Journal of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences. 140 (3). 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1162/DAED_a_00100 34 01 Unstructured citation Avery, N. (1994). Stealing from the State. In 50 Years Is Enough: The Case against the World Bank and the IMF. Danaher, K. and Yunnus, M. (Eds). South End. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axline, W.A. (1994). The Political Economy of Regional Co‐operation: Comparative Case Studies. Pinter Publishers. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayangafac, C. (2008). Utilising the Management of Natural Resources to Forge a Union Government for Africa. In Murith. T.i (ed). Towards A Union Government for Africa: Challenges and Opportunities. Institute for Security Studies Monograph Series. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayinde, A.F. (2011). “Technical Cooperation and Regional Integration in Africa: A study of Nigeria’s Technical Aid Corps. Journal of Sustainable Development in Africa. 13, 182-186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Azmeh, S., Foster, C. (2016). The TPP and the Digital Trade Agenda: Digital Industrial Policy and Silicon Valley’s Influence on New Trade Agreements. Working Paper Series No. 16-175. London School of Economics, Department of International Development. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badmus, I.A. (2017). The African Mission in Burundi (AMIB): A Study of the African Union’s Peacekeeping Success and Triangular Area of Tension in African Peacekeeping. India Quarterly. 73(1). 1–20. https://doi.org/10.1177/0974928416683038 34 01 Unstructured citation Bah, A. (2005). West Africa: From a Security Complex to a Security Community. African Security Review. 14 (2). 77-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627357 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Bergstrand, J.H. (2000). Economic Determinants of Free Trade Agreements. Journal of International Economics. 64(1). 29-63. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-1996(03)00079-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Berstrand, J.H. (2007). Do Free Trade Agreements Actually Increase Members’ International Trade? Journal of International Economics. 71(1). 72-95. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2006.02.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S. L., Bergstrand, J. H., and Feng, M. (2014). Economic integration agreements and the margins of international trade. Journal of International Economics, 93(2): 339-350. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2014.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, D., Veseth, M. (2001). Introduction to Political Economy. Pearson Prentice Hall. Upper Saddle River. 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, N.D., Dillman, B. (2014). Introduction to International Political Economy. Pearson Education Press. Essex. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315663838 34 01 Unstructured citation Balcerowwicz, L. (1995). Socialism, Capitalism, Transformation. Central European Press. Budapest. https://doi.org/10.1515/9789633864951 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (1997). Reviews of Theoretical Developments on Regional Integration: In Oyejide et al. (eds.) Regional Integration and Trade Liberalisation in Sub-Saharan Africa, Vol. 1. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-25636-5_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (2004). Openness and Growth: What’s the Empirical Relationship?. In Challenges to Globalization: Analyzing the Economics. Baldwin. R.E. and Winters, L. (eds). Chicago University Press. Chicago. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226036557.003.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2006). Globalisation: The Great Unbundling. In Globalisation Challenges to Europe and Finland organised by the secretariat of Economic Council, Prime Minister’s Office. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, A. (2015). Africa’s Political Economy: From the Past to the Future. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2013). Lessons from the European Spaghetti Bowl. Trade Working Papers 23411, East Asian Bureau of Economic Research. Canberra, Australia. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2255911 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014a). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Economic Impact. In World Economic Forum (WEF) (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014b). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Systemic Impact. In WEF (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game-Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bandara, J.S. (1991). Computable General Equilibrium Models for Development Policy Analysis. Journal of Economic Surveys. 5(1). 3-69. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6419.1991.tb00126.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P. (1957). The Political Economy of Growth. Monthly Review Press. New York: 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P., Sweezy, P. (1966). Monopoly Capital. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, C., Assan, H. (2007). The Rise and Fall of Mogadishu’s Islamic Courts. Journal of East African Studies. 1(2):150–160. https://doi.org/10.1080/17531050701452382 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M. (2005). Social Constructivism. In Baylis, J. and Smith, S. (eds.) The Globalization of World Politics: An introduction to International Relations, 3rd edition. Oxford University Press. Oxford. pp. 251-270. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M.N., M. Finnemore (1999). The Politics, Power, and Pathologies of International Organisations. International Organisation. 53(4). 699–732. https://doi.org/10.1162/002081899551048 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M., Finnemore, M. (2004). Rules for the World: International Organisations in Global Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca and London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barron, I. (2013). The potential and challenges of critical realist ethnography. International Journal of Research & Method in Education. 36. 117–130. https://doi.org/10.1080/1743727X.2012.683634 34 01 Unstructured citation Battle, M.A. (2009). Ambassador Battle’s Remarks at the UC/ECA Partners Dialogue Meeting. available from <http://www.usau.usmission.gov/ program-activities/ambassador battles-remark-on the-auc/eca-partners-dialogue-meetings.html > [10 December 2010]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauer, M. H. Lee-Makiyama, E., van der Marel, Verschelde, E. (2014). The Costs of Data Localisation: Friendly Fire on Economic Recovery. Occasional Paper No. 3/2014. European Centre for International Political Economy. Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bekoe, D.A., Landsberg, C. (2002). Nepad: African initiative, new partnership. (In IPA workshop report. Inter-Continental Hotel, 2002. New York. 1-29. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beneria, L. (1995). Response: The Dynamics of Globalisation (Scholarly Controversy: Global Flows of Labour and Capital). International Labour and Working-Class History. 47. 45-52. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0147547900012862 34 01 Unstructured citation Benyera, E. (2021). The Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Recolonisation of Africa: The Coloniality of Data. Routledge, New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003157731 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, B.L. (2003). Qualitative research methods for the social science (5th ed.). Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berger. S. (2006). How we Compete: What Companies Around the World are Doing to Make it in Today’s Global Economy. Randon House. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergholm, L. (2009). The African Union - United Nations Relationship and Civilian Protection in Darfur, 2004-2007, Unpublished PhD thesis. Aberystwyth: Aberystwyth University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H. (1985). The Gravity Equation in International Trade: Some Microeconomic Foundations and Empirical Evidence. The Review of Economics and Statistics. 67(3). 474–481. https://doi.org/10.2307/1925976 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H., Egger, P. (2007). A Knowledge-and-Physical-Capital Model of International Trade Flows, Foreign Direct Investment and Multinational Enterprises. Journal of International Economics. 73(2). 278–308. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2007.03.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, M. (1996). All That Is Solid Melt into Air: The Experience of Modernity. Yerso. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2014). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. Research Paper 141. Oxford, UK: Oxford Centre for the Analysis of Resource Rich Economies. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2627073 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2017). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. American Economic Review. 107(6).1564–1610. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.20150774 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2014). State-State Dispute Settlement in Investment Treaties. Best Practices Series, IISD, Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berry, J. (2005). Validity and Reliability Issues in Elite Interviewing. Political Science in Politics. 35(4). 679–862. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1049096502001166 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhagwati, J. (1991). The World Trading System at Risk. Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400861590 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhaskar, R. (1998). Philosophy and Scientific Realism. In Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., Norrie, A. (Eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings (16–47). Routledge. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharya, A. (2020). South-South Cooperation and the New Development Bank. Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bilal, S., Rampa, F. (2006). Alternatives to EPAs: Possible Scenarios for the Future ACP Trade Relations with the EU, Maastricht: ECDPM, Policy Management Report 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2008). The Legacy of Kwame Nkrumah in Retrospect. The Journal of Pan African Studies. (2)3. 139. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2011). The Political and Social Thought of Kwame Nkrumah. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230118645 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2012). The Intellectual and Political Legacies of Kwame Nkrumah. The Journal of Pan African Studies. 4(10). 127-142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bird, G. (1994). Changing Partners: Perspectives and Policies of the Bretton Woods Institutions. Third World Quarterly. 15(3). 483-505. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599408420392 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2003). Perspectives on Africa’s integration and Cooperation from OAU to AU: An Old Wine in a New Bottle. WIU. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2011). The Quest For Regional Integration in Africa, Latin America and Beyond in the Twenty-First Century: Experience, Progress, and Prospects. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2012). The Quest for Regional Integration in the Twenty-First Century: Rhetoric versus Reality: A Comparative Study. Tanzania: NkukinaNyota Publishers Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, R. (2015). Reshaping the Financial Architecture for Development Finance: The New Development Banks. Working Paper Series, (31), 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boas, M.H., Shaw, T.M. (1999). Special Issue: New Regionalisms in the New Millennium. Third World Quarterly. 20(5). 897-1070. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913497 34 01 Unstructured citation Boateng, R.J., Budu, A.S., Mbrokoh, E., Ansong, S.L., Boateng, A.B., Anderson. (2017). Digital Enterprises in Africa: A Synthesis of Current Evidence.” Development Implications of Digital Economies Paper 2, Centre for Development Informatics, Global Development Institute, SEED, University of Manchester, Manchester, UK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bogdan, R.C., Biklen, S.K. (2006). Qualitative Research in Education: An Introduction to Theory and Methods, Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boldrin, M., Levine, D.K., Modica, S. (2012). A Review of Acemoglu and Robinson’s Why Nations Fail. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2003). Can NEPAD Survive its Proponents, Sponsors, Clients and Peers? Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter, 21(3). 12-19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2004). South Africa and Global Apartheid: Continental and International Policies and Politics. Disscussion Paper 25, Uppsala: Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2006). Looting Africa: the Economics of Exploitation. Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350221185 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonizzi, B., Kaltenbrunner, A., Powell, J. (2019). Subordinate Financialization in Emerging Capitalist Economies. In Mader, P., Mertens. D., van der Zwan, N. (eds). The International Handbook of Financialization. 177–87. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315142876-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Börzel, T.A., Risse, T. (2019). Grand Theories of Integration and the Challenges of Comparative Regionalism, Journal of European Public Policy. 26:8. 1231-1252. https://doi.org/10.1080/13501763.2019.1622589 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J., Sherriff, A. (2010). What Next for the Joint Africa-EU Strategy? Perspectives on Revitalising an Innovative Framework, European Centre for Development Policy Management Discussion Paper 94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J. (2016). The Political Economy of Regional Integration in Africa: The Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). European Centre for Development Policy. Maastricht. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boshoff, H. (2005). The African Union Mission in Sudan: Technical and Operation Dimensions. African Security Review. 14(3). 57–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627371 34 01 Unstructured citation Bown, C.P., Kee. H.L. (2011). Developing Countries, New Trade Barriers, and the Global Economic Crisis. In Haddad, M., Shepherd, B. (eds), Managing Openness: Trade and Outward-Oriented Growth after the Crisis. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/9780821386316_CH06 34 01 Unstructured citation Brauch, M.D., Mann, H., Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2019). SADC– IISD Investment Facilitation Workshop. Report of the meeting in Johannesburg, South Africa, 21–23 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brett, J. (2013).The Interrelationship between the African Peace and Security Agenda, the Global Peace and Security Agenda, and Regional initiatives. DANIDA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach, W. (2008). Peacekeeping and regional integration in Africa. In Monitoring Regional Integration. In Southern Africa, Yearbook Vol. 8. Bosi, A., Breytenbach, W., Hartzenberg, T., McCarthy, C., Schade. K. (eds). TRALAC. Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brinkerhoff, J.M. (2002). Partnership for International Development, Rhetorics or Result? Lynne Rienner Publishers.Boulder, Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Weinstein, D.E. (2004). Variety growth and world welfare. The American Economic Review. 94(2). 139–144. https://doi.org/10.1257/0002828041301443 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Greenfield, J., Weinstein, D.. (2006). From Groundnuts to Globalization: A Structural Estimate of Trade and Growth. Working Paper No. 12512. National Bureau of Economic Research. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.3386/w12512 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, J., Croppenstedt, A., Aggrey-Fynn, E. (2007). Distortions to Agricultural Incentives in Ghana. Report prepared for the World Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2014). Nonlinear Gravity. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2014-15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2016). Capital Accumulation and the Welfare Gains from Trade. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2016-03. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2826680 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, D., Kiyota, K., Stern, R.M. (2008). An Analysis of US-Southern African Customs Union (SACU) Free Trade Agreement. World Development. 36(3). 461-484. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, W., and Sophie Harman. (2013). African Agency in International Politics. Routledge. Abington. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203526071 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, R.S., Cummings, R.J. (1984). The Lagos Plan of Action Versus The Berg Report: Contemporary issues in African economic development. Brunswick Publishing Company. Virginia, Lawrenceville. 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, M. A. (2011). United Nations System Funding: Congressional Issues [CRS Report RL33611]. Congressional Research Service. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brunnée, J., Toope, S.J. (2000). International Law and Constructivism: Elements of an Interactional Theory of International Law. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law. 39 (1). 19-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P.A., Hanekom, S.X., (1997). Introduction to Research in Public Administration and Related Academic Disciplines. Van Schaik, Academic. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P. A. (2000). Policy implementation. In Cloete, F., Wissink, H. (eds). Improving Public Policy. 164-189. Van Schaik. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Budree, A. (2017). Policy Considerations for e-commerce in South Africa and other African Countries. Policy Briefing. Global Economic Governance Africa. Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Carrere, C., De Melo, J., Tumurchudur, B. (2006). Product-specific Rules of Origin in EU [European Union] and US [United States] Preferential Trading Arrangements: An assessment. World Trade Review. 5(2). 199–224. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1474745606002758 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Estevadeordal, A., Suwa-Eisenmann, A., Verdier, T. (2006). The Origin of Goods: Rules of Origin in Regional Trade Agreements. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199290482.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., De Melo, J. (2008). Why Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development Countries Should Reform Rules of Origin. World Bank Research Observer. 23(1). 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1093/wbro/lkm010 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Asprilla, A., Gourdon, J., Knebel, C., Peters, R. (2015). Deep Regional Integration and Non-tariff Measures: A Methodology for Data Analysis. Policy Issues in International Trade and Commodities Study Series 69, UNCTAD (United Nations Conference on Trade and Development). Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Ing, L.Y. (2016). How Restrictive Are ASEAN [the Association of Southeast Asian Nations]’ Rules of Origin? Asian Economic Papers. 15(3). 115–134. https://doi.org/10.1162/ASEP_a_00461 34 01 Unstructured citation Calì, M. (2014). Trading Away from Conflict: Using Trade to Increase Resilience in Fragile States. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0308-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Callaghy, T. M. (1988). The State and the Development of Capitalism in Africa: Theoretical, Historical, and Comparative Reflections. In The Precarious Balance: State and Society in Africa, (ed) Rothchild and Chazan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, H. (2013). Global NATO and the Catastrophic Failure in Libya: Lessons for Africa in the Forging of African Unity. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1971). Theory and Method in the Study of International Integration. International Organisation. 25(2). 228-253. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017628 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1972). Functionalism and Regional Integration: A Logical and Empirical Assessment. Sage Professional Paper in International Studies Series. Beverly Hills. California. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1973). The European and Regional Integration Theory. A Paper Presented at the Third Biennial International Conference of the European Community Studies. Istanbul. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J.A. (1977). Theories of Political Economy. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J., Marks, G., Moravcsik, A., Pollack, M. (1997). Does the European Union Represent An n of 1? ECSA Review X (3). 1-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1998). Regional Integration Theory: Understanding our Past and Anticipating our Future. Journal of European Policy. 5(1). 1-16. https://doi.org/10.1093/0198294646.003.0012 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H. (1973). Notas sobre Estado e depêndencia [Notes on Status and Dependence]. São Paulo: Centro Brasileiro de Análise e Planejamento. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F. (1977). The Consumption of Dependency Theory in the United States. Latin American Research Review. 12(3). 7–24. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0023879100030430 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Serra, J. (1978). Las desventuras de la dialéctica de la dependencia’ [‘The Misadventures of the Dependency Dialectic’]. Revista Mexicana de Sociologí XL(E). 9–55. https://doi.org/10.2307/3539682 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Faletto, E. (1979). Dependency and Development in Latin America. University of California Press. Los Angeles, CA. https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520342118 34 01 Unstructured citation Carlsnaes, W. (1992). The Agency-Structure Problem in Foreign Policy Analysis. International Studies Quarterly. 36(3). 245-270. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600772 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmody, P. (1998). Constructing alternatives to structural adjustment in Africa. Review of African Political Economy. 25(75). 25-46. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056249808704291 34 01 Unstructured citation Cassidy S. (2013). Acknowledging Hubris in Interpretative Data Analysis. Nurse Researcher. 20(6). 27-31. https://doi.org/10.7748/nr2013.07.20.6.27.e321 34 01 Unstructured citation Chabal, P. (2002). The Quest for Good Government and Development in Africa: Is NEPAD the Answer? International Affairs. 78(3). 447-462. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00260 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Things They Don’t Want You to Know About Capitalism. New York: Bloomsbury Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Kicking Away the Ladder: Development Strategy in Historical Perspective. Anthem Press. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2011). Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark: How Development Has Disappeared from Today’s “Development” Discourse”. In Kahn, S.R., Christiansen, J. (eds) Towards New Developmentalism: Market as Means rather than Master. 47–58. Routledge. Abingdon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charalambides, A. (2005). SADC/EAC/COMESA and EPA Negotiations: Trade Policy Options to Overcome the Problem of Multiple Memberships. GTZ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles, F. D. (2021). African Continental Free Trade Area: Is there a Trade Potential for Côte d’Ivoire?, Cogent Economics and Finance. 9:1. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322039.2021.1915932 34 01 Unstructured citation Chauvin, D., Ramos. N., Porto. G. (2016). Trade, Growth, and Welfare Impacts of the CFTA in Africa. https://editorialexpress.com/cgibin/conference/download.cgi?db_name=CSAE2017&paperid=749. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2005). International Institutions and Socialization in Europe: Introduction and Framework. International Organisation. 59: 801-826. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818305050289 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2001). Why Comply? Social Norms Learning and European Identity Change. International Organisation. 55(3). 553-588. https://doi.org/10.1162/00208180152507551 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2000). Bridging the Rational-Choice / Constructivist Gap? Theorizing Social Interaction in European Institutions. ARENA Working Papers WP 00/11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J.T. (1998). The Constructivist Turn in International Relations Theory. World Politics. 50(2). 324-348. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0043887100008133 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibber, B. (2004). Regional Security and Regional Cooperation: A Comparative Study of ASEAN and SAARC. New Century. New Delhi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chidede, T., Sandrey, R. (2018). Intra-African Trade: Focusing on Trade within Regional Economic Communities. Trade Law Centre. 17 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chingono, M., Nakana, S. (2009). The Challenges of Regional Integration in Southern Africa. Journal of Political Science. 3(10). 396-408. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chiziko, G.M. (2007). The Responsibility to Protect: Does the African Stand-By Force Need a Doctrine for Protection of Civilians? Interdisciplinary Journal of Human Rights Law. 2(1). 73–87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Choi, A.H. (1998). Statism and Asian Political Economy: Is there a new paradigm?’ Bulletin of Concerned Asian Researchers. 30(3). 50-60. https://doi.org/10.1080/14672715.1998.10411053 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2004). Hegemony or Survival: America’s Quest for Global Dominance. Owl Books Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2017). Global Discontents: Conversations on the Rising Threats to Democracy. Haymarket Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chossudovsky, M. (1997). The Globalisation of Poverty: Impacts of IMF and World Bank Reforms. Third World Networks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christian Aid. (2006). EPAs and Investment. Christian Aid. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chuku, C., Kopoin, A. (2022). Debt Distress and Recovery Episodes in Africa: Good Policy or Good Luck? Working Paper Series 367, African Development Bank, Abidjan, Côte d’Ivoire. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3982165 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2003). Terrorism and Africa. African Security Review. 12. 91-103. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2003.9627255 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2004). Human Security in Africa: A Conceptual Framework for Review. A Monograph for the African Human Security Initiative. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J., Boshoff, H., Aboagye, F. (2010). Somalia: the Intervention Dilemma. Institute of Strategic Studies. Policy Brief no. 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cirera, X., Willenbockel, D., Lakshman, R.W.D. (2014). Evidence on the Impact of Tariff Reductions on Employment in Developing Countries: A Systematic Review. Journal of Economic Surveys. 36(3). 449-471. https://doi.org/10.1111/joes.12029 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark, A. M. (2012). What are the Components of Complex Interventions? Theorizing Approaches to Parts, Powers and the Whole Intervention. Social Science & Medicine. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.03.035 34 01 Unstructured citation Clarke, J.H. (1991). New Dimensions in African History. Africa World Press. New Jersey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobham, A., Janský, P. (2018). Global Distribution of Revenue Loss from Corporate Tax Avoidance: Re‐estimation and Country Results. Journal of International Development 30 (2). 206–232. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.3348 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochran, S. (2010). Security Assistance, Surrogate Armies and the Pursuit of US Interests in Sub-Saharan Africa. Strategic Studies Quarterly. (Spring) 111–152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee, J. K., Graaf, J., Hendricks, F., Wood, G. (eds.) (2001). Development Theory, Policy and Practice. Oxford University Press. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1985). International Debt and Linkage Strategies: Some Foreign-Policy Implications for the United States. International Organisation. (39). 699-727. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300027077 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1990). The Political Economy of International Trade. International Organisation. (44). 261-81. https://doi.org/10.1017/S002081830003527X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, E. (2001). Globalization and the Boundaries of the State: A Framework for Analysing the Changing Practice of Sovereignty. Governance, 14 (1). 75-97. https://doi.org/10.1111/0952-1895.00152 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, R. (2001). The Great Tradition: The Spread of Diplomacy in the Ancient World. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 12 1):23-38. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592290108406186 34 01 Unstructured citation Coke-Hamilton, P. (2019). Accelerating Trade and Integration in the Caribbean: Policy Option for Sustained Growth, Job Creation and Poverty Reduction. World Bank Publication. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collard-Wexler, S. (2006). Integration Under Anarchy: Neorealism and the European Union. European Journal of International Relations. 12. September 6. SAGE Publishers. 399-406. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066106067349 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1979). The Welfare Effects of Customs Unions: An Anatomy. Economic Journal. 89. 84 95. https://doi.org/10.2307/2231408 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1991). Africa’s External Economic Relations: 1960-1990. African Affairs. 90. 339-34. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.afraf.a098437 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Gunning, J.W. (1995). Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy, Vol. 18. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., and Gunning, J.W. (1995a) Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy. 18. 387-410. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A. (1998). On Economic Causes of Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 50 (4): 563–73. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/50.4.563 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1999). Why has Africa grown slowly? Journal of Economic Perspectives. 13(3). 4166. https://doi.org/10.1257/jep.13.3.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2002). On the Incidence of Civil War in Africa. Journal of Conflict Resolution. 46(1). 1328. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022002702046001002 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2004). Greed and Grievance in Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 56(4). 563–95. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/gpf064 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Sambanis, N. (eds.) (2005). Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis. Washington, DC: World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-6047-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (.2007). The Bottom Billion. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A., Söderbom, M. (2008). Post Conflict Risks. Journal of Peace Research. 45(4). 461–78. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022343308091356 34 01 Unstructured citation COMESA. (2011). Policy on Intellectual Property Rights and Cultural Industries. Council of Ministers, COMESA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Commission for Africa. (2005). Our Common Interest. Report of the Commission for Africa. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Communications Authority of Kenya (2017). Sector Statistics Report Q3, 2017. Retrieved from https://ca.go.ke/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/SectorStatistics-Report-Q3-2017-18-2.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Consultative Group to Assist the Poor (CGAP). (2011). Africa Financial Infrastructure Survey. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conway, P. (1994). IMF Lending Programs: Participation and Impact”, Journal of Development Economics. 45. 365-91. https://doi.org/10.1016/0304-3878(94)90038-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Corrigan, T. (2015). Regional Integration in Africa: Can Agenda 2063 be Different? Retrieved from http://www.saiia.org.za/research/regional-integration-in-africa-can-agenda-2063-be-different/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Costa, O., Magnette, P. (2003). The European Union as a Consociation. Western European Politics. Frank Cass Journal. 26(3). 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402380312331280568 34 01 Unstructured citation Cotelli, C. (1993). Limiting Central Bank Credit to Governments. IMF, Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Council on Foreign Relations (2008). Fact Sheet on Africa Contingency Operations Training and Assistance (ACOTA). Council on Foreign Relations [online] available from<http://www.cfr.org/africa/fact-sheet-africa-contingency-operations-trainingassistanceacota/p22318> [19 August 2012] 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulibaly, B., Gandhi, D. (2018). Mobilization of Tax Revenues in Africa: State of Play and Policy Options. Policy Brief. Washington, DC: Africa Growth Initiative at Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Creswell, J.W. (2003). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative and Mixed Approaches (2nd Edition). Thousand Oaks, Sage, CA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2004). A Tale of Two Ontologies: An Immanent Critique of Critical Realism. The Sociological Review. 52(4). 567–585. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-954X.2004.00496.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2012). Positioning Positivism, Critical Realism and Social Constructionism in the Health Sciences: A Philosophical Orientation. Nursing Inquiry. 19(1). 71–82. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1440-1800.2011.00558.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Crupi, F.V. (2005). Why the United States Should Robustly Support Pan-African Organisations. Parameters. 35(4). 106–123. https://doi.org/10.55540/0031-1723.2275 34 01 Unstructured citation Curran, L., Nilsson, L., Brew, D. (2008). The Economic Partnership Agreements: Rationale, Misperceptions, and Non-trade Aspects. Development Policy Review. 26(5). 529-553. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2008.00422.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Curtin, P. D. (1990). The Atlantic Slave Trade: A Census. University of Wisconsin Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Däniker, G. (1995). The Guardian Soldier: on the Nature and Use of Armed Forces. SOS Free Stock.New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davidson, C., Matusz, S. (2000). Globalization and Labour-market Adjustment: How fast and at what cost? Oxford Review of Economic Policy. 16(3). 42–56. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxrep/16.3.42 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R., Head, J. (1995). The Future of Mine Migrancy in the Context of Border Trends in Migration in Southern Africa. Journal of Southern African Studies. 21(3). 439–50. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708456 34 01 Unstructured citation Deacon, B., Van Hoestenberghe, K. De Lombaerde, P., Macovei, M.C. (2008). Regional Integration: Decent Work and Labour and Social Policies in West and Southern Africa. Working Paper W-2008/13. United Nations University Institute on Comparative Regional Integration Studies, Bruges, Belgium. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J. (2013). Applying Best Practice Principles to International Intellectual Property Lawmaking. IIC-International Review of Intellectual Property and Competition Law. 44(8). 884–901. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40319-013-0133-3 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Fu, K., Wunsch-Vincent, S. (2013). The Informal Economy, Innovation and Intellectual Property – Concepts, Metrics and Policy Considerations. Economic Research Working Paper No. 10 Geneva: World Intellectual Property Organisation. Retreived from http://www.wipo.int/edocs/pubdocs/en/wipo_pub_econstat_wp_10.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Armstrong, C. Oguamanam, C., Schonwetter, T. (2014). Innovation and Intellectual Property: Collaborative dynamics in Africa. UCT Press, Claremont, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Baarbé, J., Ncube, N. (2017). The Intellectual Property Treaty Landscape in Africa,1885 to 2015. Open AIR Working Paper 4. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3008743 34 01 Unstructured citation De Coning, C., Cloete, F. (2000). Theories and Models for Analysing Public Policy. In Cloete, F. and Wissink, H. (eds). Improving public policy. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Ghetto, K. Jacob, R., Gray, M., Kiggundu, N. (2016). The African Union’s Agenda 2063: Aspirations, Challenges, and Opportunities for Management Research. Africa Journal of Management. 2:1. 93-116. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322373.2015.1127090 34 01 Unstructured citation de Melo, J., Sorgho, Z. (2019). The Landscape of Rules of Origin across African RECs in a Comparative Perspectives with Suggestions for Harmonization. Fondation pour Les Études et Recherches sur le Développement International, Clermont-Ferrand, France. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Waal, A. (2002). What’s New in the ‘New Partnership for Africa Development’?” International Affairs. 78(3). 463-75. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00261 34 01 Unstructured citation Deng, F.M. (1996). Sovereignty as Responsibility: Conflict Management in Africa Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derblom, M., Frisell, E.H., Schmidt, J. (2008). UN-EU-AU Coordination in Peace Operations in Africa [FOI-R--2602--SE]. Stockholm: Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2010). The African Union’s Mandating Authority and Processes for Deploying an ASF Mission. African Security Review. 19(1). 73–86. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246021003736666 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2011). Reflections on the adequacy and potential of the APSA for responding to popular uprisings. in Sourare, I.K., Mesfin, B. (eds), ISS Conference Report: A critical look at the 2011 North African revolution and their implications. ISS. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2012a). The Adequacy of the African Peace and Security Architecture to Deal with Serious Democratic Deficits. African Security Review. 21(3). 4-23. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2012.660491 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2013). Annual Review of the Peace Security Council 2012/2013. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2014). Annual Review of the Peace and Security Council 2013/2014. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desta, M., Gerout, G., MacLeod, J. (2019). Safeguarding the African Continental FreeTrade Area from Externally Imposed Threats of Fragementation”. Retrieved from Afronomics Law: http://www.afronomicslaw.org/2019/03/14/safeguarding-the-african-continental-freetradeareafrom-externally-imposed-threats-offragmentation/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Devermont, J.,Olander, E. (2020). COVID-19 is an African Political Crisis as much as a Health and Economic Emergency. Retreived from: htpps://www.csis.org/analysis/COVID-19-african-political-crisis-much-healthand-econmic-emergency 34 01 Unstructured citation Dexter, L. A. (2006). Elite and Specialized Interviewing. ECPR Press 34 01 Unstructured citation DfID. (2017). Economic Development Strategy: Prosperity, Poverty, and Meeting Global Challenges. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dibua, J. I. (2010). Africa’s Democratic Republics: Transitions from Dictatorships to Democracy. Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T., Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges‚ ECDPM Discussion Paper No. 74, September. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dos Santos, T. (1970). The Structure of Dependence. American Economic Review. 60(2). 231–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drahos, P., Braithwaite, J. (2002). Information Feudalism: Who Owns the Knowledge Economy? London: Earthscan Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Halleson, D., Alves, P. (2007). SACU, Regional Integration and the Overlap Issue in Southern Africa: From Spaghetti to Cannelloni? SAIIA Trade Report (15), SAIIA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Khumalo, N. (2009). The Future of the Southern African Customs Union (SACU). Trade Negotiations Insight, 8, SAIIA, July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. (2010). Rethinking the European Foundations of Sub-Saharan African Regional Economic Integration: A Political Economy Essay. OECD Development Centre Working Paper. 10(293). 1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Lacey, S., Ramkolowan, Y. (2014). Megaregional trade agreements: Implications for the African, Caribbean, and Pacific countries. Occasional Paper No.2/2014. Brussels: European Centre for International Political Economy. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2984071 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Chikura, C., Krogman, H. (2016). Can Rules of Origin in Sub-Saharan Africa be Harmonized? A Political Economy Exploration. Discussion Paper 1/2016. Bonn: Deutsches Institut für Entwicklungspolitik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyfus, P. (2017). Cote d’Ivoire: Le Brexit, un danger sur le cacao, previent Billon. Paris. Retrieved from www.afrique-sur7.fr, 9 November 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, W.E. (1964). The Souls of Black Folk: Essays and Sketches. Longmans. Green and Company Ltd. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, G., Casale, D. (2016). The Implementation of Informal Sector Taxation: Evidence from Selected African Countries. eJournal of Tax Research. 14(3). 601–623. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunne, T., Schmidt, B. (2008), Realism. In Baylis, J., Smith, S., Owens, P. (eds.), The Globalization of World Politics: An Introduction to International Relations (4th edition). 90-106. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (1981). Explaining the International Direct Investment Position of Countries: Towards a Dynamic or Developmental Approach. Weltwirtschaftliches Archive. 117(1). 30-64. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02696577 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2000). The Eclectic Paradigm as an Envelope for Economic and Business Theories of MNE Activity. International Business Review 9: 163-90. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0969-5931(99)00035-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2001). The Eclectic (OLI) Paradigm of International Production: Past, Present and Future. International Journal of Economics of Business. 8(2). 173-90. https://doi.org/10.1080/13571510110051441 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H., Lunda, S. (2008). Multinational Enterprises and the Global Economy (2nd ed). Edward Elgar Publishing. Cheltenham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Durst, M.C. (2016). Improving the Performance of Natural Resource Taxation in Developing Countries. ICTD Working Paper 60. Brighton, UK: International Centre for Tax and Development. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3120472 34 01 Unstructured citation Duthie, S.R. (2011). African Integration: Many Challenges, Few Solutions. Journal of International Organisations Studies. 1:37-40. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2002–2007). External and intra-EU trade data. Eurostat pocketbooks, 2009 edition. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2022). The European Union and Africa: Partners in Trade. Factsheet, European Commission, Brussels. Retrieved from: https://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/ docs/2022/february/tradoc_160053.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, Biannual Report of the Executive Secretary. (1979-1980). What Kind of Africa in the Year 2002? OAU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2004). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA I). ECA Policy Research Report, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnership Agreements. ATPC Work in Progress no. 10. African Trade Policy Centre, ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2006). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA II): Rationalizing Regional Economic Communities. ECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2007). Economic Report on Africa 2007: Accelerating Africa’s Development through Diversification. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2008). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA III): Towards Monetary and Financial Integration in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2008). North-South FTAs after All? A Comprehensive and Critical Analysis of the Interim Economic Partnership Agreements. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2009). Economic Report on Africa 2009: Developing African Agriculture through Regional Value Chains. ECU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2010). Report of the Consultation Meeting of Cluster/Subcluster Coordinators and Co-coordinators (AUC and UN) on the Functioning of the Cluster System of the Regional Coordination Mechanism-Africa (RCM-Africa). Addis Ababa. 30 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2011). Capturing the 21st Century: African Peer Review Mechanism (APRM) – Best Practices and Lessons Learned. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2012). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa: Towards an African Continental Free Trade Area. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2014). Economic Report on Africa: Dynamic Industrial Policy in Africa. Addis ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2015). Illicit Financial Flows: Report of the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). Brief for the Office of the Executive Secretary on Regional Integration and the Continental Free Trade Area, prepared by the African Trade Policy Centre. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). African Economic Outlook, 2016: Macroeconomic Policy and Structural Transformation of African Economies. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AMDC, AUC. (2016). Optimizing Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AUC, AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2017a). Economic Report on Africa 2017: Urbanisation and Industrialisation for Africa’s Transformation. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2017). Investment Policies and Bilateral Investment Treaties in Africa: Implications for Regional Integration. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2018). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa VIII: Bringing the Continental Free Trade Area About. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018a). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa Mauritania Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018b). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Benin Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018c). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Chad Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018d). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Ghana Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eckstein, H. (1975). Case Study and Theory in Political Science. In The Handbook of Political Science. Fred I. Greenstein, F.I., Polsby. N.W. (Eds.) 79-138. Addsion-Wesley, Reading, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOSOC. (2017). Regional meeting on Innovations for infrastructure development and sustainable industrialization. New York. Retrieved from: https://www.un.org/ecosoc/sites/www.un.org.ecosoc/files/files/en/2017doc/summary_dakar_meeting.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (1993). Article 7: Authority of heads of state and government establishment, composition and functions. Retreived from: http://www4.worldbank.org/afr/ssatp/Resources/HTML/legal_review/Annexes/Annexes%20VII/Annexe%20VII-02.pdf (accessed 2 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Commission. (2004). Road Map for Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations between West Africa and the European 290 Community. In Meeting of Ministers of Trade On the Economic Partnership Agreement Between West Africa and the European Community. Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (1993). Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) Revised Treaty. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2000). Ministers Review Progress On Free Trade Area. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2006). Summit Approves Conversion of ECOWAS Secretariat into Commission. In The 29th ordinary Summit of Heads of State and Government of ECOWAS. Niamey. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2008). ECOWAS Signs Agreements to Boost Trade, Investment with China. China. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2009). ECOWAS Ministers Address Outstanding Issues in Negotiation of EPA with the European Union. ECOWAS. Abuja - Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2010). ECOWAS-Vision-2020: Towards a Democratic and Prosperous Community. (ed.) ECOWAS Commission- Office of the Vice President. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011a). ECOWAS-Vision-2020-Thematictic Pamphlets. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011b). West African Trade Ministers Meet on Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2013). Economic Issues to Dominate ECOWAS Extraordinary Summit in Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2014). Regional Experts Ready to Usher in the ECOWAS Cet in Early 2015. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Union. (2015). Economic Partnership Agreement Between the West African States, the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) and the West African Economic and Monetary Union (Uemoa), of the one Part, and the European Union and its Member States, of the Other Part. European Commission ECOWAS Commission. Brussels. “ECOWAS : Basic Information.” ECOWAS 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2016). West Africa-EU Prepare for Final Signatures Towards Implementation of the EPA. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission and GIZ. (2012). Trading In The ECOWAS Free Trade Area ECOWAS Trade. ECOWAS Commission. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (1979). Protocol A/P.1/5/79 Relating to Free Movement of Persons, Residence and Establishment. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2003). Protocol A/P1/1/03 Relating to The Definition of the Concept of Products Originating from Member States of the Economic Community of West African States. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2009). Final Communiqué, 36th Ordinary Session of the Authority of Heads of State and Government. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2014). Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government: Final Communique. In Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. Accra-Ghana. 291. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of States and Governments. (1975). Treaty of Economic Community of West African States. Lagos. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Ministerial Monitoring Committee. (2011). Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations Between West Africa and The European Union: Status of The Negotiations On the Text of the Agreement and The Protocol on EPADP. In Ministerial Monitoring Committee on the EPA Negotiations. Accra ECOWAS Ministers of Trade. 2011. West African Trade Ministers Meet On Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS (2007). ECOWAS Annual Report: Consolidation of the Restructured Community Intuitions for the Effectiveness and Accelerated Regional Integration and Development. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2008). The ECOWAS Conflict Prevention Framework (ECPF). Retreived from: http://www.comm.ecowas.int/dept/h/h1/en/ecw_conflit_prevention.pdf (accessed 28 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2017). 2016 ECOWAS Convergence Report. Abuja, Nigeria: ECOWAS. Retreived from: http://www.ecowas.int/wp-content/uploads/2017/11/2016-Convergence-report_Clean-final final.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Edozie, R.K. (2021). The African Union and the AfCFTA: Enhancing Africa’s Global Position. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egger, P., Larch, M., Staub, K. E., Winkelmann, R. (2011). The Trade Effects of Endogenous Preferential Trade Agreements. American Economic Journal: Economic Policy. 3(3). 113–143. https://doi.org/10.1257/pol.3.3.113 34 01 Unstructured citation EITI. (2016). Progress Report 2016: From Reports to Results. Oslo, EITI International Secretariat. Norway. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ekengard, A. (2008). The African Union Mission in Sudan (AMIS): Experiences and Lessons Learned [FOI-R--2559--SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elder-Vass, D. (2012). The Reality of Social Construction. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139169202 34 01 Unstructured citation Elliot, R., Timulak, L. 2005. Descriptive and interpretive approaches to qualitative research. Retreived from: http://nideffer.net/classes/GCT_RPI_S14/readings/interpretive.pdf [accessed 20 November 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elman, C. (2008). Realism. In Williams, P. (ed.), Security Studies: An Introduction. 15-28. Routledge. London and New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elsayid, E. (2016). The Hidden Role of WB and IMF in Developing Countries. Egypt, Malaysia, and Turkey. AV Akadmikerverlag.Saarbrucken. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2010). Africa’s New Peace and Security. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2009). The African Union’s new Peace and Security Architecture: Toward an Evolving Security Regime? African Security. 2(2-3). 82-96. https://doi.org/10.1080/19362200903359774 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus, G. (2015). The Tripartite FTA: Technical Features, Potential and Implementation. TRALAC. 18 June 2015. http://www.tralac.org/discussions/article/7568-the-Tripartite-ftatechnical-features-potential-and-implementation.html. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erikson, M. (2010). Supporting Democracy in Africa: African Union’s use of Targeted Sanctions to deal with Unconstitutional Changes of Government [FOI-R—3000—SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erten, B. (2011). ‘North–South Terms-of-trade Trends from 1960 to 2006’, International Review of Applied Economics. 25(2). 171–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/02692171.2010.483469 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P. (1978). The Emergence of Pan African Ideas: In Onigu Otite (ed.).Themes in African Social and Political Thought. Fourth Dimension Publishers. Ibadan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P., Olisanwuche, P. (1994). Pan-Africanism: The Idea and Movement, 1776-1963. Howard University Press. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A. (2000). Negotiating Preferential Market Access: The Case of the North American Free Trade Agreement. Journal of World Trade. 34(1). 141–166. https://doi.org/10.54648/267941 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K. (2008). Gatekeepers of Global Commerce: Rules of Origin and International Economic Integration. Inter-American Development Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K., Volpe, C. (2013). Regional Trade Agreements: Development Challenges and Policy Options. ICTSD and WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Blyde, J., Harris, J., Volpe, C. (2014). Global Value Chains and Rules of Origin. E15 Initiative. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, D. (1975). Unequal Exchange and Economic Policies: Some Implications of the NeoRicardian Critique of the Theory of Comparative Advantage. IDS Bulletin. 6(4). 28–52. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1759-5436.1975.mp6004005.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1979). Dependent Development: The Alliance of Multinational, State and Local Capital in Brazil. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186801 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1994). Class, State and Dependence in East Asia: Lessons for Latin Americanists. In Hall, J.A. (ed.) The State: Critical Concepts. 484–504. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1995). Embedded Autonomy: States and Industrial Transformation. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400821723 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2009). From Situations of Dependency to Globalized Social Democracy. Studies of Comparative International Development, 44(4). 318–36. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12116-009-9049-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, G. (2013). Commission Diplomacy. In: Cooper, A.F., Heine, G., Thakur, R. (eds), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Diplomacy. 278-302. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199588862.013.0016 34 01 Unstructured citation Fearson, J., Wendt, A. (2005). Rationalism v. Constructivism: A Skeptical View. In Carlesnaes, W. Risse, T. Simmons, B. (eds.). Handbook of International Relations. 52-72. Sage. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781848608290.n3 34 01 Unstructured citation Fielding, N., Lee, R. (1998). Approaches to Qualitative Data Analysis. In Computer Analysis and Qualitative Research. Sage. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (2006). Constructivism. International Relations Theory: Discipline and Diversity. Dunne, T., Kurki, M., Smith, S. Oxford University Press. Oxford (in press). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (1998). Changing Games, Changing Strategies. Manchester University Press. Manchester. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M., Wiener, A. (1999). Constructing Institutional Interests, EU and NATO Enlargement. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(5). 721-42. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343342 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnemore, M., Sikkink, K. (2001). Taking stock: The constructivist research program in international relations and comparative politics. Annual Review of Political Science. 4. 391-416. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.polisci.4.1.391 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2009). Putting Aid in its Place: Insights from Early Structuralists on Aid and Balance of Payments and Lessons for Contemporary Aid Debates. Journal of International Development. 21. 856–67. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1623 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2015). The End of Peripheries? On the Enduring Relevance of Structuralism for Understanding Contemporary Global Development. Development and Change. 46(4). 700–32. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12180 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2018). Debt and Development in Historical Perspective: The External Constraints of Late Industrialisation Revisited through South Korea and Brazil. World Economy. 41. 3359–78. https://doi.org/10.1111/twec.12625 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2019). On the Origins and Legacies of Really Existing Capitalism: In Conversation with Kari Polanyi Levitt. Development and Change. 50(2). 542–72. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12480 34 01 Unstructured citation Fofack, H. (2018). Economic Integration in Africa (AfCFTA). IMF Finance and Development Magazine. 55(4). 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A., Mold, A. (2008). Gains From Trade: Implications for Labour Market Adjustment and Poverty Reduction in Africa. Africa Development Review. 20(1). 20-48. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.2008.00175.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A. K., Ogunleye, E. K. (2018). Neoliberalism and Economic Growth in Contemporary Africa. In Poku, N. and Whitman, J. (eds.). Africa under Neoliberalism. 23-47. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315565965-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967a). The Myth of Feudalism in Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America. In Frank, A.G. Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil, 221–42. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967b). Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1972). Lumpen-bourgeoisie and Lumpen-development: Dependence, Class, and Politics in Latin America. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1974). Dependence is Dead, Long Live Dependence and the Class Struggle: An Answer to Critics. Latin American Perspectives. 1(1). 87–106. The Relevance of the Dependency Research Programme 31. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X7400100106 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1978). World Accumulation 1492–1789. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15998-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2008). Africa’s Evolving Security Architecture and the Concept of Multi-layered Security Communities. Cooperation and Conflict. 43(3). 313–340. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836708092839 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B., Esmenjaud, R. 2008. ‘Who Owns African Ownership? The Africanisation of Security and its Limits. South African Journal of International Affairs. 15(2). 137–158. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220460802614486 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2009). Security Cooperation in Africa: A Reappraisal. First Forum Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781626371200 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gaisford, J. D., Leger, L.A. (2000). Terms-of-Trade Shocks. Labor-Market Adjustment, and Safeguard Measures. Review of International Economics. 8(1). 100–112. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9396.00208 34 01 Unstructured citation Ga’le, S.F.B.T. (2002). Shaping a Southern free Sudan. Loa, South Sudan: Loa Catholic Mission Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation GAO. (2006). Darfur Crisis: Progress in Aid and Peace Monitoring Threatened by Ongoing Violence and operational Challenges [GAO-07-9]. United States Government Accountability Office. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garuda, G. (2000). The Distributional Effects of IMF: A Cross-Country Analysis. World Development. 28. 1031-51. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00002-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasiorek, M., Winters, L.A.. (2004). What Role for the EPAs in the Caribbean?’ The World Economy. 27(9). 1335-1362. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0378-5920.2004.00655.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. Kibret. H. (2002). Regional Economic Integration in Africa: A Review of Problems and Prospects with a Case Study of COMESA. Retreived from: http://doi.org/10.1016/j.apgeog.2003.10.002.https://www.soas.ac.uk/economics/research/workingpapers/file28853.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Geiss, I. (1974). The Pan-African Movement: A History of Pan-Africanism in America, Europe, and Africa. Translated by Ann Keep. Africana. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., (2001). South Africa’s Role and Importance in Africa and for the Development of the African Agenda. Paper prepared for the UK Department of International Development. Edge Institute. Braamfontein. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2002).Foreign Companies in South Africa: Entry, Performance and Impact. The Edge Institute. [Online]. Retreived from: www.the-edge.org.za. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2005). South-South Investment: the Case of Africa. In Teunissen, J.J., Akkerman A. (eds) Africa in the World Economy –the National, Regional and International Challenges. Fondad. The Hague. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, A. (2010). How Can Donors Create Incentives for Results and Flexibility for Fragile States? A Proposal for IDA. Working Paper 227, Center for Global Development. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.1817832 34 01 Unstructured citation George, A.L. (1979). Case Studies and Theory Development: The Method of Structured, Focused Comparison. Diplomacy: New Approaches in History, Theory and Policy: 43-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerenge, R. (2015). Preventive diplomacy and the AU Panel of the Wise in Africa’s Electoral-related Conflicts. Policy Briefing 136. South African Institute of International Affairs (SAIIA). Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerout, G., MacLeod, J., Desta, J. (2019). The AfCFTA as Yet Another Experiment towards Continental Integration: Retrospect and Prospect”. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective, Luke, D., MacLeod., J (eds). Routledge.London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghils, A. (2013). How to help women cross-border traders in Africa? Bridges Africa, 15 May. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghouri, A. (2018). Served on a Silver Platter? A Review of the UNCTAD Global Action Menu for Investment Facilitation. Indian Journal of International Law. 58(1). 139-170. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40901-018-0086-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2006). Rationalisation or Redundancy? Making Eastern and Southern Africa’s Regional Trade Units Relevant. The Brenthurst Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2009). Regional Integration and Africa’s Development Trajectory: Meta-theories, Expectations and Reality. Third World Quarterly. 30(4). Routledge: Taylor and Francis Group. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436590902867136 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbons, P. (1996). Zimbabwe 1991-94. Cited in Engberg-Pederson et al., 1997. 349-351. Limits of Adjustment in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Coupland, N., Coupland, J. (1991). Accommodation Theory: Communication, Context, and Consequence. In Giles, H., Coupland, J., Coupland, N. (eds.), Contexts of Accommodation. 1–68. Cambridge University Press. New York. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511663673.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Edwards, J.R. (2010). Attitudes to Language: Past, Present and Future. In Malmkjaer, K. (ed.), The Routledge Linguistics Encyclopedia (3rd edn). 35–40. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Gasiorek, J. (2017). Parameters of non-accommodation: Refining and Elaborating Communication Accommodation Theory. In Forgas, J., László, J., Orsolya, V., Gillespie, A. (eds.) (2013). International Politics: A New Introduction. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (1987). The Political Economy of International Relations. Yale University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400882779 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (2001). Global Political Economy: Understanding the International Economic Order. Princeton University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400831272 34 01 Unstructured citation Giovanni, A.C., Van der Hoeven, R., Mkandawire, T. (eds.) (1992). Africa’s Recovery in the 1990s: From Stagnation and Adjustment to Human Development. Macmillan. Basingstoke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gomes, P.J. Ngandu, K.Y. (2014). The African Union, preventive diplomacy, mediation and the Panel of the Wise: Review and reflection on the Panel’s first six years. African Security. 7(3). 181-206. https://doi.org/10.1080/19392206.2014.952582 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P., Stoneman, C. (2005). Trade Development and Cooperation: Is the EU Helping Africa. Nordiska Afrikainstitutet, Elanders Infologistics Vast. Goteberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P. (2006a). Regional Integration and EPAs: A case study of the sugar sector in Southern Africa. European Research Office, Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gonzalez, L. (2016). Genocide and International Law: A South African Perspective. International Journal of African Studies. 4(2). 65-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gottsschalk, K. Schmidt, S. (2004). The African Union and the New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Strong Institutions for Weak States? Internationale Politik und Gesellschaft. 4(1). 138-158. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graham, V. (2008). Politics and transformation in a global and local context. Journal for Contemporary History Volume. 33(2). 117-135. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grant, J., Soderbaum, F. (2003). Introduction: the new regionalism in Africa. In the New Regionalism in Africa. Grant, J., Soderbaum F. (eds.). Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grieco, J. (1995). The Maastricht Treaty, Economic and Monetary Union and the Neo-Realist Research Programme. Review of International Studies. 21(1). 21-40. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0260210500117504 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffith, J.S. (2002). Governance of the World Bank. Report prepared for DFID. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2000). Developmentalism, Modernity and Dependency. Theory in Latin America’, Neplanta. 1(2). 347–74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2002). Colonial Difference, Geopolitics of Knowledge and Global Coloniality in the Modern and Colonial Capitalist World-system. Review. 25(3). 203-224. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2009). A Decolonial Approach to Political Economy. Kult 6 Special Issue Epistemologies of Transformation. 10(38). 25-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grovogui, S.N. (2011). Looking Beyond Spring for the Season: An African Perspective on the World Order after the Arab Revolt, Globalisations. 8(5). 567-572. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2011.622868 34 01 Unstructured citation Gumede, V. (2021). The African Continental Free Trade Agreement and the Future of Regional Economic Communities. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 39:3. 470-483. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1852198 34 01 Unstructured citation Guzzini, S. (2000). A Reconstruction of Constructivism in International Relations. European Journal of International Relations. 6(2). 147-182. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066100006002001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye, K. (2010). The African Development Dilemma: An Examination of Economic Development in Sub-Saharan Africa. University of Ghana Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1958). The Uniting of Europe: Political, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-7. Stevens. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1960). Consensus Formation in the Council of Europe. University of California Press. Berkeley. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1961). International Integration: The European and Universal Process. International Organisation. (15). 366-92. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300002198 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1964). Technocracy, Pluralism and the New Europe. In Graubard, S. (ed.) A New Europe? 62-88. Houghton Mifflin. Boston, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1970). The Study of Regional Integration: Reflections on the Joy and Anguish of Pretheorizing. International Organisation. (24). 607-44. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017495 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1971). The study of regional integration”. In: L.L. Lindberg and S.A. Scheingold, (eds). Regional Integration: Theory and Research. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1976). Turbulent fields and the theory of regional integration’, International Organisation 30: 173-212. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300018245 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, P. M. 1992. Introduction: Epistemic Communities and International Policy Coordination. International Organisation. 46(1). 1-35. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300001442 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. 2001. Does Constructivism Subsume Neo-functionalism? A “Soft Rationalist” Solution. In Christiansen, T. Joergensen K.E., Wiener, A. (eds) The Social Construction of Europe. 22-31 SAGE. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446221105.n2 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. (2004). Introduction: Institutionalism or constructivism? in The Uniting of Europe: Politics, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-1957 (3rd edn.). xiii-lvi. University of Notre Dame Press. Notre Dame. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, M. L. (2005). Ideological Origins of Great Power Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca, NY. 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib, A. (2011). Social and Political Geography of the Tunisian Revolution: the Alfa Grass Revolution. Review of African Political Economy. 38:129. 467-479. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2011.604250 34 01 Unstructured citation Hallward-Driemeier, M., Nayyar G. (2017). Trouble in the Making? The Future of Manufacturing-Led Development. World Bank. Washington, D.C. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-1174-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamalengwa, M., Flinterman, C., Dankwa, E.V.O. (eds) 1988. The International Law of Human Rights in Africa: Basic documents and annotated bibliography. Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004638167 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M., Atkinson, P. (1983). Ethnography: Principles in Practice 2nd Edition. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M. (1992). What’s Wrong With Ethnography? London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Rémi L., Sadni-Jallab, M. (2005). Evaluation de l’accord de partenariat économique entre l’union européenne et le Mali, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 24, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Karingi, S., Idrissa Ouedraogo, B., Oulmane, N. Sadni-Jallab. M. (2006). Assessing the consequences of the Economic Partnership Agreement on the Ethiopian economy, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 43, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hargreavees, J.D. (1996). Decolonisation in Africa. 2nd Edition. Longman. Harlow. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrigan, J., Wang, W.C., Elsayid, H. (2006). The Economic and Political Determinants of IMF and World Bank Lending in the Middle East and North Africa. World Development. 34(2). 247-270. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.07.016 34 01 Unstructured citation Hart, J. A. (1985). The New International Economic Order: Conflict and cooperation in North-South economic relations, 1974-1977. 2nd Edition. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire and Macmillan Press, London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hentz, J. (2003). Introduction: New Regionalism and the Theory of Security Studies. In New and Critical Security and Regionalism: Beyond the Nation State, (eds.) Hentz, J., Boas, M. Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1990). The Structural Adjustment of Politics in Africa. World Development. 18(7). 949-958. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-750X(90)90078-C 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (2000). States and Power in Africa: Comparative Lessons in Authority and Control. Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hereros, S. (2019). The Failure of the Free Trade Agreement of the Americas: A Cautionary Tale for the African Continental Free Trade Area. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective (ed.) Lukeand, D. MacLeod J. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W. and Tsigas, M.E. (1997). Structure of the GTAP. In Hertel, T.W. (ed.), Global Trade Analysis: Modeling and Applications. 13 – 73. Cambridge University Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174688.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Winters, L.A. (2006). Poverty and the WTO: Impacts of the Doha Development Agenda. World Bank. Washington D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W., Hummels, D., Ivanic, M., Keeney, R. (2007). How Confident Can we be of CGE-based Assessments of Free Trade Agreements. Economic Modelling. 24(4). 661-635. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econmod.2006.12.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Narayanan, B., McDougall, R.A. (2008). Behavioral Parameters. In: Narayanan, B., Walmsley, T.L. ( eds) Global Trade, Assistance, and Production: The GTAP 7 Data Base. Center for Global Trade Analysis, Purdue University. West Lafayette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W. (2013). Global Applied General Equilibrium Analysis Using the Global Trade Analysis Project Framework. In Dixon P.B. and Jorgenson, D.W. (eds.), Handbook of Computable General Equilibrium Modeling, Volume 1. 815-876. North Holland. United States. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-444-59568-3.00012-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Soderbaum, F. (1998). The new regionalism approach. Politeia. Vol. 17(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B. and Soderbaum, F. (1999). “Theorising the rise of regionness. New Political Economy. 5(3). Pre-publication Manuscript. https://doi.org/10.1080/713687778 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Inotai, A., Osvaldo Sunkel, O. (1999). Globalism and the New Regionalism, Volume I. Palgrave Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-27268-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Heywood, A. (2007). Politics. 3rd edition. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2013) The Political Economy of Foreign Investment in Latin America: Dependency Revisited. Latin American Perspectives. 40(190). 184–206. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X13479304 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2014). ‘Imperialist Rent” in Practice and Theory. Globalizations. 11(1). 23–33. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2014.860321 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L. (2005). Beyond Cotonou: Economic Partnership Agreements in Africa. In Newfarmer, R. (ed.) Trade, Doha, and Development: A Window into the Issues. 267-80. The World Bank. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L., Newfarmer, R. (2006). Risks and Rewards of Regional Trading Arrangements. In Africa: Economic Partnership Agreements between the European Union and Sub-Saharan Africa. Newfarmer, R (Ed.). Trade and Development: World Bank. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirsch, A. (2021) The African Union’s Free Movement of Persons Protocol: Why has it Faltered and how can its Objectives be Achieved? South African Journal of International Affairs. 28:4. 497-517. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220461.2021.2007788 34 01 Unstructured citation Hix, S, (1994). The Study of the European Community: The Challenge to Comparative Politics. West European Politics. 17. 1-30. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402389408424999 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodler, R., Raschky, P. (2015). Regional Favouritism. The Quarterly Journal of Economics. 129(2). 995–1033. https://doi.org/10.1093/qje/qju004 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1964). The European Process at Atlantic Cross purposes. Journal of Common Market Studies. III( 2). 85-101. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-5965.1964.tb01096.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1966). Obstinate or Obsolete: the Fate of the Nation State and the Core of Western Europe. Daedalus. 95(3). 862–915. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1995). Obstinate or Obsolete? France, European Integration and the Fate of the Nation-State. In Hoffmann, S. (1995). The European Sisyphus: Essays on Europe 1964-1994. Boulder, CO: Westview Press [reprinted from: Hoffmann, S. 1964. Decline or Renewal? France Since the 1930s, Viking Penguin]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (2003). Obstinate or Obsolete? The Face of the Nation-State and the Case of Western Europe. An Article from Daedalus, 95(3), reprinted in The European Union. Readings on the Theory and Practice of European Integration (3rd edition) by Nelsen and Stubb (eds.). Palgrave Macmillan, Hampshire. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holsti, K.J. (1995). International Politics: Framework for Analysis. 7th Edition. Prentice Hall. London, 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogwood, B.W., Gunn, L A. (1984). Policy Analysis for the Real World. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hooghe, L., Marks, G. (2009). A Post Functionalist Theory of European Integration: from Permissive Consensus to Constraining Dissensus. British Journal of Political Science. 39:(1). 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0007123408000409 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, R. K. Sr. (2002). From Crisis to Renewal: Towards a Successful Implementation of the New Partnership for Africa’s Development. African Affairs, The Journal of the Royal African Society. 101(404). 387-402. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/101.404.387 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, K.R., (2005). Toward Good Governance and Sustainable Development: The African Peer Review Mechanism. Governance: An International Journal of Policy, Administration, and Institutions. 18(2). 283-311. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-0491.2005.00276.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, A., (2018). What is COMESA’s Digital Free Trade Area and Should SADC Have One Too? ”TRALAC Trade Brief T18TB01/2018, TRALAC (Trade Law Centre), Stellenbosch, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopf, T. (1998). The Promise of Constructivism in International Relations Theory. International Security. 23 (1). 171-200. https://doi.org/10.1162/isec.23.1.171 34 01 Unstructured citation Hove, V. S. (2015). An Analysis of How the Online Non-Tariff Barriers Mechanism Facilitates Reporting, Monitoring and Elimination of NTBs in the COMESA, EAC and SADC Region. Research Report, Graduate School of Business, University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, C., Svensson, E. (2008). African Union Mission in Somalia (AMISOM): Exemplifying African Union Peacekeeping Challenges. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation ICSID. (2015). ICSID 2015 Annual Report. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IEG. (2011). The Development Potential of Regional Programs: An Evaluation of World Bank Support of Multicountry Operations. World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IISD and UN Environment. (2016). A Sustainability Toolkit for Trade Negotiations: Trade and Investment as Vehicles for Achieving the 2030 Sustainable Development Agenda. IISD. Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2010). Newsletter. ILO. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO., UNCTAD. (2013). Assessment Report: Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa—Modeling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2014). Social Protection Global Policy Trends 2010–2015. From Fiscal Consolidation to Expanding Social Protection: Key to Crisis Recovery, Inclusive Development and Social Justice. Social Protection Policy Papers, Paper 12. Retrieved from: http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---dgreports/-dcomm/documents/publication/wcms_319641.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2016). World Employment and Social Outlook 2016: Trends for Youth. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.1002/wow3.76 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2018). World Employment Social Outlook: Trends for WomenGlobalSnapshot.ILO. Geneva. Retrieved from:https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/wcms_619577.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2008). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2010). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF., World Bank. (2014). Natural Resource Revenue Administration Handbook. International Monetary Fund and World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2017a). Benin Staff Report for the 2017 Article IV Consultation and First Review under the Extended Credit Facility Arrangement and Request for Modifications of Performance Criteria. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). Regional Economic Outlook for Sub-Saharan Africa: Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Private Investment. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). World Economic Outlook: Challenges to Steady Growth. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018a). Fiscal Policy and Development Spending Needs for Achieving Selected SDGs. IMF Fiscal Affairs Department. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inotia, A. (1991). Regional Integration Among Developing Countries Revisited. The World Bank, Washington DC. Country Economics Department. April, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inglehart, R., Ronald, F., Norris. P. (2016). Trump, Brexit, and the Rise of Populism: Economic Have-Nots and Cultural Backlash. Faculty Research Working Paper Series RWP16-026. Harvard Kennedy School. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2818659 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2009b). Consultative Meeting on the Situation in the Republic of Guinea. 30 January 2009, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/AUGUINEA30JAN09.PDF, (13 July 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2012). Institute for Security Studies, Peace and Security Council Report, Issue 33, April 2012, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/No33April_12_WEB.pdf, (22 August 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismail, F. (2017). The AGOA Extension and Enhancement Act of 2015, the SA-US AGOA Negotiations and the Future of AGOA. World Trade Review. 0:0. 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1017/S147474561600063X 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismi, A. (2004). Impoverishing a Continent: The World Bank and the IMF in Africa: Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives. 34 01 Unstructured citation Issoufou, M., Songwe, V. (2018). Africa’s Continental FTA, Boost to Growth, Development. Fortune. 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS PSC Report. (2014). Tension between AU and ECOWAS. Peace and Security Council Report. Institute for Security Studies, Issue 58. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITU. (2017). ICT Facts and Figures 2017. ITU. Geneva. Retrieved from: https://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Statistics/Documents/facts/ICTFactsFigures2017.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2010). Market Access, Transparency and Fairness in Global Trade: Export Impact for Good 2010. United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.11. III.T. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2015). The Invisible Barriers to Trade: How Businesses Experience Non-tariff Measures. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2017). SMEs [Small and medium-sized enterprises] Competitiveness Outlook 2017: The Region – A Door to Global Trade. SME Competitiveness Outlook Series (United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.17.III.T.2. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Isichei, E. (1997). A History of African Societies to 1870. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, R.H. Rosberg, C.G. (1982) Personal Rule in Black Africa: Prince, Autocrat, Prophet, Tyrant. University of California Press. Berkely. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, S. (2006). The United Nations Operation in Burundi (ONUB) - Political and Strategic Lessons Learned. United Nations Peacekeeping Best Practices - Independent External Study. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jean, P., Seraphin, M. (1998). The economic impact of aid on recipients. Draft prepared for AERC/ODC Collaborative Research Project on Managing the Transition from Aid Dependency in Sub-Saharan Africa, Nairobi. May 21-22, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jegede, A. (2009). The African Union Peace and Security Architecture: Can the Panel of the Wise Make a Difference? African Human Rights Journal. 9(2). 401-433. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jibril, A. (2010). Past and Future of UNAMID: Tragic Failure or Glorious Success, HAND Briefing Paper, July. HAND. Kampala. 34 01 Unstructured citation JICA (2009). The research on the cross-border transport infrastructure: Phase 3. Final Report. Mitsubishi UFJ Research and Consulting Co., Ltd., Tokyo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, H. (1967). Economic policies toward less developed countries. The Brookings Institute. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. (2011). Analysing the Trade Effects of the EU-SA and SADC Trading Agreement: A Panel Data Approach. South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences. 14(2). 229-244. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v14i2.56 34 01 Unstructured citation Kagame, P. (2017). The Imperative to Strengthen our Union: Report on the Proposed Recommendations for the Institutional Reform of the African Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kakonen, J. (1975). The World Bank: A Bridgehead of Imperialism. Instant Research on Peace and Violence. 5(3). 150-164. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, M. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnerships Agreements, UNECA, ATPC, Work in Progress. No. 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel. S. (2012). Deepening Regional Integration in Africa: A Computable General Equilibrium Assessment of the Establishment of a Continental Free Trade Area followed by a Continental Customs Union. Paper for presentation at the 15th Global Trade Analysis Project Conference, Geneva, 27–29 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel, S. (2013). Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa: A CGE Modelling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. In Shared Harvests: Agriculture, Trade, and Employment. Cheong, D., Jansen, M., Peters, R. (eds.). ILO and United Nations. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Davis, W. (2017). Mimeo. Towards a transformative African Integration Process: Rethinking the Conventional Approaches. Submitted to the Journal of Africa Economies, pending decision. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2011). The Principle of African Solutions to African Problems Under the Spotlight: The African Union (AU) and the Libya Crisis. Africa Governance Monitoring and Advocacy Project (AfriMAP). Retrieved from: http//www.afrimap.org/English/images/paper/AfriMAP_NAfrica_Kasaija_EN.pdf (Accessed 7 September 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2012). The African Union’s Notion of ‘African Solutions to African Problems’ and the Crises in the Cote d’Ivoire (2010-2011) and Libya (2011). African Journal on Conflict Resolution (ACCORD). 12(2). 135-159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija. P.A (2013a). The African Union, the Libyan Crisis and the Notion of African solutions to African Problems. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 31(1). 117-138. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.761463 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaia, P..A. (2013b). The African Capacity for Immediate Response to Crises (ACIRC) and the Establishment of the African Standby Force (ASF). Journal of African Union Studies. 2(1). 63-88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union and Regional Integration in Africa, In Levine, D.H., Dawn, N. (eds.) Political Regional-Building in Africa and Economic Challenges. 143-156. Palgrave Macmillan. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s Peace and Security Architecture (APSA): The African Standby Force (ASF). In Karbo, T. Murithi, T. (eds.), The Africa Union: Autocracy, Diplomacy and Peace-building in Africa. 149-182. I.B. Tauris. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s New Funding Mechanism: Self Financing at Last? In Onditi et al. (eds.), Contemporary Africa and the Foreseeable World Order. 77-91. Lexington Books. Lanham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Katzenstein, P. (1996). Introduction: Alternative Perspectives on National Security. In Katzenstein, P. (ed.), The Culture of National Security: Norms and Identity in World Politics. 1-32. Columbia University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kay, C. (1989). Latin American Theories of Development and Underdevelopment. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.20446/JEP-2414-3197-05-1-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Kedir, A., Elhiraika, A., Chinzara. Z., Sandjong, D. (2017). Growth and Development Finance Required for Achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) in Africa. African Development Review. 29(1). 15–26. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12230 34 01 Unstructured citation Keet, D. (1999). Globalisation and Regionalisation: Contradictory Tendencies, Counteractive Tactics, or Strategic Possibilities? Braamfontein: Foundation for Global Dialogue. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, J.R. (2010). The New Diplomacy: Evolution of a Revolution. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 21(2). 286-305. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592296.2010.482474 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, K, (2011). How ‘Quiet Americans’ Helped Defeat Al Shabaab, The East African, Nairobi, 22 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O., Nye, J. (1977). Power and Interdependence: World Politics in Transition. Boston: Little, Brown. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O. (1988). International institutions: Two approaches. International Studies Quarterly. 32. 379-396. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R., Martin, L. (1995). The Promise of Institutionalist Theory. International Security. 20(1). 39-51. https://doi.org/10.2307/2539214 34 01 Unstructured citation Khaldun, I. (1967). The Muqaddimah: An Introduction to History, Volume 1. 2nd Edition. Translated by F. Rosenthal. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M., Lyons, T. (eds.) (2001). African Foreign Policies: Power and Process Lynne Rienner. Boulder and London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781685850210 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference. Harvey, C. (ed.). Lightbooks Lentswe La Lesedi. Botswana. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2012). The SADCC and its Approaches to African Regionalism. In Region Building in Southern Africa: Progress, Problems and Prospects. Saunders, D. Nagar, D. (eds.). Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350222212.ch-001 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (1994). Allies in Adversity: The Frontline States in Southern Africa Security 1975-1993. Ohio University Press. Athens. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2003). Burundi. In Boulden, J (ed.), Dealing with Conflict in Africa. Palgrave. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9781403982209_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (1996). Regionalism and Leadership in African Security. In South Within Africa: Emerging Policy Frameworks. African Center for Development and Strategic Studies. Institute for African Alternatives. Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference, REPORT 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khandelwal, P. (2004). COMESA and SADC: Prospects and Challenges for Regional Trade Integration, IMF Working Paper, Policy Development and Review Department. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781451875447.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kimaryo, L. (2013). Africa’s Rocky Road to Continental Unity. Paper presented at a Workshop to commemorate 50 years of OAU/AU. Moshi University College of Co-operative and Business Studies (MUCCoBS). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingston, K.G. (2011). The Impacts of the World Bank and IMF Structural Adjustment Programmes on Africa: The Case Study of Cote D’Ivoire, Senegal, Uganda, Zimbabwe. Sacha Journal of Policy and Strategic Studies. 1(2). 110-130. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kioko, B. (2003). The Right of Intervention Under the African Union Constitutive Act: From Non-Interference to Non-Intervention. IRRC, Vol. 85 No. 852. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0035336100179948 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitipor, J. (2007). Mercury: Multilateralism and the EU in the Contemporary Global Order (7th EU Framework Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S. (2007). Peace and Security Policy of the African Union and the Regional Security Mechanism, in Gebrewold-Tochalo, B (ed), Africa and Fortress Europe. Ashgate. Aldershot: 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S., Blohm, T. M., Echle, R., Grunow, K., ( 2008). Donor Contributions to the Strengthening of the African Peace and Security Architecture. Bonn: German Development Institute (DIE). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kobbie, J. P. 2009. ‘The Role of the African Union in African Peacekeeping Operations [online]. Retreived from <http://www.dtic.mil/cgibin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA500610&Location=U2&doc= GetTRDoc.pdf> [17 September 09] 34 01 Unstructured citation Komey, G. K., Osman, A.A., Melakedingel, N. (2013) Operationalizing African-led Solutions in Peace and Security: Case Studies from South Sudan and Somalia. Institute for Peace and Security Studies (IPSS). African-led Solutions (AfSol) Research Project. Addis Ababa. Retrieved from: https://www.academia.edu/7782970/Operationalizing_African_Led_Solutions_in_Peace_and_Security_Case_Studies_From_South_Sudan_and_Somalia [accessed 07 September 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kongwa, I. (2002). The African Union: Problems and Promises of African Integration in Africa in the Context of North–South relations. 9th Conference of Africanists. Journal of Institute of African Studies. RAS, Moscow. 21-23. May 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R. (1999). A Constructivist Approach to Understanding the European Union as a Federal Polity. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(4). 561-578. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R and Kratochwil, F, (994). Understanding Change in International Politics: The Soviet Empire’s Demise and the International System. International Organisation. 48 (2): 215 - 247. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300028174 34 01 Unstructured citation Kouassi, N.R. (2007). The Itinerary of the African Integration Process: An Overview of Historical LandmarksAfri. can Integration Review. 1(2). 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Krueger, A.O., Bhagwati. J. (1995). The Dangerous Drift to Preferential Trade Agreements. Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2017). A Dependency Pioneer – Samir Amin’, in Kufakurinani U. (ed.) Dialogues on Development – Dependency Theory. 12–17. Institute for New Economic Thinking. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2018). Unpacking and Repackaging Dependency Theory, in I.H. Kvangraven Essays on Global Development, Trade and Finance.1–55. ProQuest LLC. Ann Arbor, MI. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2019). Samir Amin: A Third World Activist and Pioneering Marxist’. Development and Change. 51(3). 631–49. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12562 34 01 Unstructured citation Laffer, A.B. (2004). The Laffer Curve: Past, Present and Future. Backgrounder 1765 (June). The Heritage Foundation. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakatos, I. (1978). The Methodology of Scientific Research Programmes: Philosophical Papers Volume 1. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621123 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakner, C., Mahler, D.G., Negre, M., Prydz, E. B. (2022). How Much Does Reducing Inequality Matter for Global Poverty? The Journal of Economic Inequality. 20. 559–585. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10888-021-09510-w 34 01 Unstructured citation Lamberte, M.B. (2004). Part of 1 Programme to Support Regional Economic Cooperation in Asia. High Level Certificate on Asia’s Economic Cooperation and Integration. 1-2 July. ADB Headquarters. Manila, Philippines. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/281/1195/4842 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:e51cdbcb-a7e2-40f2-bb8e-977959ce139f 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:7e8a9fab-1f57-47d7-9c8b-638c75772d48 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:e51cdbcb-a7e2-40f2-bb8e-977959ce139f 15 9780906785683 03 9780906785683 06 10.36615/9780906785676 00 EB E101 10 Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 International license (CC BY 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0 01 01 Uniting Africa The Politics of Regional Integration and Development Cooperation 1 A01 21 0000000227332932 Malusi Mncube Malusi Mncube 01 eng 00 508 03 93 1QF 10 POL007000 20 Africa; politics; regional integration; development; cooperation 01 06 02 00 he primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. 03 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 30 00 The primary aim of this book is to reach a better understanding of Africa’s eff orts to incrementally advance Pan-Africanism, and its consolidating eff orts to attain socio-economic inclusive growth, political stability, and continental security. The book makes neo-functional arguments to support the actualisation of the aims and objectives of the AU as an intergovernmental organisation constituted under the Constitutive Act. 04 00 Prologue The Evolution of Global Finance from Africa’s Black Slavery to Continuing Neocolonial Exploitation Introduction The Dominant Intellectual Perspectives on Regional Integration The Transition from the Organisation of African Unity to the African Union: Competing Intellectual Discourses The African Union Self-Reliance And African Governance Architecture African Peace and Security Architecture The African Union’s Pursuit of Socio-Economic Self-Reliance and Self-Sustainability: Towards the African Continental Free Trade Area and Global Multilateralism Regional Cooperation and Integration Towards Agenda 2063 The African Union 2007 Audit Report and the 2017 Kagame Report on Reforming and Strengthening the African Union Conclusion Epilogue 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.36615/9780906785676_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujpress.uj.ac.za UJ Press 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 Johannesburg 04 01 20250616 Malusi Mncube 02 WORLD 06 15 9780906785669 03 9780906785669 06 15 9780906785676 03 9780906785676 06 15 9780906785690 03 9780906785690 34 01 Unstructured citation Abrahamsen, R. (2004). Review Essay: Poverty Reduction or Adjustment by Another name? Review of African Political Economy 31(99). 184‑87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2004). How Ideas Spread: Whose Norms Matter? Norm Localization and Institutional Change in Asian Regionalism. International Organisation, 58, 239-275. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818304582024 34 01 Unstructured citation Acharya, A. (2012) Comparative Regionalism: A Field Whose Time has Come? The International Spectator. 47:1. 3-15. https://doi.org/10.1080/03932729.2012.655004 34 01 Unstructured citation Achen, C.H., Snidal, D. (1989). Rational Deterrence Theory and Comparative Case Studies. World Politics 41, 143-69. https://doi.org/10.2307/2010405 34 01 Unstructured citation Addison, T. and Laakso, L. (2003). The Political Economy of Zimbabwe’s Descent into Conflict. Journal of International Development. 15(4). 457-71. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.996 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1993). Africa Within the World: Beyond Dispossession and Dependence. Zed Books, London, in association with the African Centre for Development and Strategic Studies. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (1982). Development and Economic Growth in Africa to the Year 2000: Alternative Features for Africa. West View. Boulder, Colorado. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adedeji. A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenisation of African Economies. Hutchinson and Co. Publishers Ltd. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adejumobi, S. (2009). Popular Participation and Africa’s Development Agenda. Projecting a citizen-based United States of Africa. Politikon: South African Journal of Political Studies. Vol. 36(3). 405. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589341003600213 34 01 Unstructured citation Adekunle, A.(198)3. The nature of African borders. African Spectrum, Vol. 18(20). 177-189. 34 01 Unstructured citation Adjaye, J.K. (1985). Indigenous African Diplomacy: An Asante Case Study. The International Journal of African Historical Studies, Vol 18(3):487-503. https://doi.org/10.2307/218650 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (1997). Seizing the Middle Ground: Constructivism in World Politics. European Journal of International Relations 3. 319-363. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066197003003003 34 01 Unstructured citation Adler, E. (2005). Communitarian International Relations: The Epistemic Foundations of International Relations. Routledge. New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203022443 34 01 Unstructured citation Adogamhe, P.G. (2008). Pan-Africanism Re-visited: Vision and Reality of African Unity and Development. African Review of Integration. 2. No. (2)1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agbeyegbe, T. (2008). On the Feasibility of a Monetary Union in the SADC. International Journal of Finance and Economics. (13). 150-157. https://doi.org/10.1002/ijfe.323 34 01 Unstructured citation Aglionby, J., Mance, H. (2016). UK Ready to Shift Focus of Africa Aid to Trade. Financial Times. 18 October 2016. 34 01 Unstructured citation Agosin, M.R., Machado, R. (2005). Foreign Investment in Developing Countries: Does it Crowd in Domestic Investment? Oxford Development Studies 33(2).142-162. https://doi.org/10.1080/13600810500137749 34 01 Unstructured citation Agyeman, O. (1998). Pan-Africanism and its Detractors: A Response to Harvard’s Race Effacing Universalitsts. African Journal of Political Science. 3, (1). African Association of Political Science. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, I., Green, R.H. (1999). The Heritage of War and State Collapse in Somalia and Somaliland: Local-level effects, External Interventions and Reconstruction. Third World Quarterly. 20(1). 112 – 127. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913947 34 01 Unstructured citation Ahmed, S.A., Diffenbaugh, N.S., Hertel T.W., and Martin W.J. (2012). Agriculture and trade opportunities for Tanzania: Past volatility and future climate change. Review of Development Economics. 16 (3). 429–447. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9361.2012.00672.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Akinkugbe, O., Cham-Chiliba, C.M. Tlotlego, N. (2012). Health Financing and Catastrophic Payments for Health Care: Evidence from Household-level Survey Data in Botswana and Lesotho. African Development Review. 24(4). 358-370. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12006 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (1999). Changing with the Tide: The Shifting Orientations of Foreign Policies in Sub-Saharan Africa. Nordic Journal of African Studies. 8(1): 22-39. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2001). The Debt Crisis, the Global Economy and the Challenges of Development: Sub-Saharan Africa at the Crossroads. Journal of Social Development in Africa. 16(2).147-169. https://doi.org/10.4314/jsda.v16i2.23877 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2003). The OAU, AU, NEPAD and the Promotion of Good Governance in Africa. Occasional Paper 14. Electoral Institute of Southern Africa EISA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J.K. (2004). Ghana: Economic Dependence and Marginalised Foreign Policy-Making. East, M. and Robertson, J. (Eds.) Diplomacy in Developing Countries (Frank Cass) (Forthcoming). 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2005). The Challenges of Diplomatic Practice in Africa. Journal for Contemporary History. 41(1). 1-17. https://doi.org/10.18820/24150509/jch.v41i1.1 34 01 Unstructured citation Akokpari, J. (2008). Dilemmas of Regional Integration and Development in Africa, in Akokpari, J., Ndinga-Muvumba, A., and Murithi, T. (Eds.). The African Union and its Institutions. Jacana Media.Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Akyuz, Y. (2005). WTO Negotiations on Industrial Tariffs: What is at Stake for Developing Countries? Third World Network. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.3848/iif.2005.232.4508 34 01 Unstructured citation Alaba, O.B. (2006). Non-tariff Barriers to Trade Flows. Source: EU-ECOWAS EPA: regional integration, trade facilitation and development in West Africa. A draft paper for presentation at the Global Trade Analysis Project conference, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa, 15–17 June 2006. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alden, C., Schoeman, M. (2015). South Africa’s Symbolic Hegemony in Africa. London School of Economics, London, and University of Pretoria, South Africa. https://doi.org/10.1057/ip.2014.47 34 01 Unstructured citation Alexander, L.G., Bennet, A. (2015). Case Studies and Theory Development in Social Science. Belfer Centre for Science and International Affairs. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Alghali, Z. A., and Mbaye, M. (2008). The African Standby Force and Regional Standby Brigades (Issue 3). African Centre for the Constructive Resolution of Disputes. Conflict Trends. South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amaglobeli, D., E. Hanedar, G. H. Hong, G.H.,. Thévenot, C. (2022). Fiscal Policy for Mitigating the Social Impact of High Energy and Food Prices. IMF Notes 2022/001, International Monetary Fund, Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amate, C.O. (1986). Inside the OAU. Pan-Africanism in Practice. Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2016). Optimising Domestic Revenue Mobilisation and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals: Towards Harmonising Fiscal Regimes in the Mineral Sector. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa (ECA). Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1973). Neo-colonialism in West Africa. Penguin. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1974). Accumulation on a World Scale. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1976). Unequal Development: An Essay on the Social Formations of Peripheral Communities. New York: Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1990). Delinking: Towards a Polycentric World. Zed Books. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (1995). Africa and the Global System. In Bujra, A. (Guest Editor) African Development Review. A Special Number on Africa and the Future. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.1995.tb00070.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Amin, S. (2010). The Law of Worldwide Value. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Amiti, M., Konings, J. (2007). Trade Liberalization, Intermediate Inputs, and Productivity: Evidence from Indonesia. The American Economic Review 97 (5). 1611–1638. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.97.5.1611 34 01 Unstructured citation Amjadi, A., Yeats, A.J. (1995). Have Transport Costs Contributed to the Relative Decline of Sub-Saharan African Exports? World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No. 1559. Washington, DC: World Bank. 34 01 Unstructured citation Anadi, S.K.M. (2005). Regional Integration in Africa: The Case of ECOWAS. PhD Thesis presented to the Faculty of Arts of the University of Zurich. April 2005. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2014). Problematising Neo-functionalism in the Search for a New Theory of African Integration: The Case of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA) in Africa. Developing Country Studies. 4(20). 128–142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2015). The Calculus of Integration or Differentiation in Africa: Post-neo-functionalism and the Future of African Regional Economic Communities (RECs). International Affairs and Global Strategy. 36. 41–52. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2018). Post-neo-functionalism, Pan-Africanism and Regional Integration in Africa: Prospects and challenges of the Proposed Tripartite Free Trade Area (T-FTA). In State and Development in Post-Independent Africa, (eds.) Oloruntoba, S. and Vusi Gumede, V. Austin, TX: Pan-African University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2019). Pan-Africanism and Regionalism in Africa: The Journey So Far. In Pan-Africanism, regional integration and development in Africa, (ed.) Oloruntoba, S. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-34296-8_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E., Ukaegbu, V. (2016). Structural Dependence, Vertical Integration and Regional Economic Cooperation in Africa: A study of Southern African Development Community. Africa Review. 8(2). 108–119. https://doi.org/10.1080/09744053.2016.1186866 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E. (2020). The Brexit: A Massive Setback for European Union and a Lesson for African Integration. Chinese Political Science Review. 5:13–30. https://doi.org/10.1007/s41111-019-00142-0 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). From Pan-Africanism to African regionalism: A Chronicle. African Studies. 79:1. 70-87. https://doi.org/10.1080/00020184.2020.1740974 34 01 Unstructured citation Aniche, E.T. (2020). African Continental Free Trade Area and African Union Agenda 2063: the roads to Addis Ababa and Kigali. Journal of Contemporary African Studies.41(4). https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1775184 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. (2008). The UN and the African Union’s Security Architecture: Defining an Emerging Partnership? The United Nations, Security and Peacekeeping in Africa Lessons and Prospects, Critical Currents no. 5. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, 8–23. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K. and Noagbesenu, H. (2010). The UN and Africa - Options for Partnership and Support. In de Coning, C. Atensland, A.Ø., Tardy, T. (eds) Proceedings from the UN Peacekeeping Future Challenges Seminar, ‘Beyond the “New Horizon”.’ held 23–24 June 2010 at the Geneva Centre for Security Policy. Oslo: Norwegian Institute of International Affairs, 87–85. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, E.K., and Pokoo, J. (2013). Threats to National and Regional Security in West Africa. WACD Background Paper No 1. Available at: http://www.wacommissionondrugs.org/wp-content/uploads/2013/05/DrugTrafficking-and-Threats-to-National-and-Regional-Security-in-West-Africa-2013–04–03.pdf (accessed12 December 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Aning, K., Festus, A. Nancy, A., Fiifi Edu-Afful, F. (2013). Normative Changes in Peacekeeping Operations: How Much Are Current Norms and Practices Challenged?” Geneva Center for Security Policy. Accessed 23 July 2017.http://www.css.ethz.ch/content/dam/ethz/special-interest/gess/cis/center-for-securities studies/pdfs/Normative_Changes_in_Peacekeeping_Africa_s_Resistance.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Annan, K. (2000). “We the Peoples – The Role of the United Nations in the 21st Century”, The “Millennium Report” by the Secretary-General of the United Nations, March 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation Appiah-Mensah, S. (2005). AU’s Critical Assignment in Darfur: Challenges and Constraints. African Security Review. 14 (2). 7–21. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627348 34 01 Unstructured citation Araoye, A. (2014). Sources of Conflict in the Post-Colonial African State. Africa World Press. Trenton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Aredo, D. (2003). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Prospects and Challenges. Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter. 21(3). 24-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (1990). The Developmentalist Illusion: A Reconceptualization of the Semiperiphery. In Martin W.G. (ed.) Semiperipheral States in the World-economy, pp. 11–42. Greenwood Press. Westport, CT. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). Global Inequalities and the Legacy of Dependency Theory. Radical Philosophy Review. 5(1/2). 75–85. https://doi.org/10.5840/radphilrev200251/26 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G. (2002). The African Crisis. New Left Review. 15: 5-38. 34 01 Unstructured citation Arrighi, G., Silver B.J., Brewer, B.D. (2003). Industrial Convergence, Globalization and the Persistence of the North–South Divide. Studies in Comparative International Development. 38. 3-31. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02686319 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, Samuel K.B. (1997). Regionalisation and Africa’s Development: Expectations, Reality and Challenges. Palgrave Macmillan. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, S.K.B. (2003). The NEPAD: A Partnership of Unequal Partners. New African. June. pp14-16. 34 01 Unstructured citation Asante, M.K. (2007). The History of Africa: The Quest for Eternal Harmony. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation ASEAN. (1995). Framework Agreement on Intellectual Property Cooperation. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2017). African Tax Outlook 2017, Second Ed. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ATAF. (2018). African Tax Outlook, Second Edition 2018. Pretoria, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (1991). The Abuja Treaty. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2000). Constitutive Act of the African Union adopted by the Thirty Sixth Ordinary Session of the Assembly of Heads of State and Government. 11 July 2000, Lome. Togo. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2001). The New Partnership for Africa’s Development. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). The Constitutive Act of the African Union. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Declaration on Democracy, Political, Economic and Corporate Governance, [AHG/235(XXXVIII) Annex I], 8 July 2000. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the Assembly at its 1st Ordinary Session, 9 July 2002. Durban. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002a). Plan of Action of the African High-Level Intern-Governmental Meeting on the Prevention and Combating of Terrorism in Africa [Mtg/HLIG/Conv.Terror/Plan.(I)]. Adopted by the High-Level Intergovernmental Meeting on the Prevention of Terrorism in Africa, Algiers. 11-14 September 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2002b). Protocol Relating to the Establishment of the Peace and Security Council of the African Union. Adopted by the First Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union/ Durban. 9 July 2002. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003a). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AHG/Comm.(VII)]. Adopted by the Seventh Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Heads of State and Government Level at Addis Ababa. 3 February 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003b). Communiqué [Central Organ/MEC/AMB/Comm. (XCI)]. Adopted by the Ninety First Ordinary Session of the Central Organ of the Mechanism for Conflict Prevention, Management and Resolution at Ambassadorial Level, Addis Ababa. 2 April 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003c). Decisions and Declarations [Assembly/AU/Dec.1 – 23(II)] [Assembly/AU/Decl.1- 5 (II)]. Adopted by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly, Maputo. 10-12 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003d). Policy Framework for the Establishment of the African Standby Force and the Military Staff Committee [Exp/ASF-MSC/2 (I)]. Adopted by the Third Meeting of African Chiefs of Defence Staff, Addis Ababa, 15-16 May; Approved by the Third Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the African Union [Assembly/AU/Dec.35(III)], Addis Ababa. 6-8 July 2004. 34 01 Unstructured citation AU. (2003e). Protocol on Amendments to the Constitutive Act of the African Union. Adopted by the First Extraordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Addis 284 Ababa, Ethiopia, 3 February 2003 and by the Second Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the AU in Maputo, Mozambique. 11 July 2003. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC. (2015). Services Exports For Growth and Development: Case Studies from Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and ECA (2016) Track it! Stop it! Get it! Illicit Financial Flows: Report to the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. African Union Commission and ECA. Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC and Internet Society. (2018). Personal Data Protection Guidelines for Africa. Available at: https://www.Intersociety.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/05/AUCPrivacyGuidelines_2018508_EN.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation AUC/OECD. (2022). Africa’s Development Dynamics 2022: Regional Value Chains for a Sustainable Recovery, AUC, Addis Ababa/ OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/2e3b97fd-en. 34 01 Unstructured citation Avant, D., Nevers, R. (2011). ‘Military Contractors and & American Way of War. Dœdalus, the Journal of the American Academy of Arts & Sciences. 140 (3). 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1162/DAED_a_00100 34 01 Unstructured citation Avery, N. (1994). Stealing from the State. In 50 Years Is Enough: The Case against the World Bank and the IMF. Danaher, K. and Yunnus, M. (Eds). South End. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Axline, W.A. (1994). The Political Economy of Regional Co‐operation: Comparative Case Studies. Pinter Publishers. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayangafac, C. (2008). Utilising the Management of Natural Resources to Forge a Union Government for Africa. In Murith. T.i (ed). Towards A Union Government for Africa: Challenges and Opportunities. Institute for Security Studies Monograph Series. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ayinde, A.F. (2011). “Technical Cooperation and Regional Integration in Africa: A study of Nigeria’s Technical Aid Corps. Journal of Sustainable Development in Africa. 13, 182-186. 34 01 Unstructured citation Azmeh, S., Foster, C. (2016). The TPP and the Digital Trade Agenda: Digital Industrial Policy and Silicon Valley’s Influence on New Trade Agreements. Working Paper Series No. 16-175. London School of Economics, Department of International Development. 34 01 Unstructured citation Badmus, I.A. (2017). The African Mission in Burundi (AMIB): A Study of the African Union’s Peacekeeping Success and Triangular Area of Tension in African Peacekeeping. India Quarterly. 73(1). 1–20. https://doi.org/10.1177/0974928416683038 34 01 Unstructured citation Bah, A. (2005). West Africa: From a Security Complex to a Security Community. African Security Review. 14 (2). 77-83. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627357 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Bergstrand, J.H. (2000). Economic Determinants of Free Trade Agreements. Journal of International Economics. 64(1). 29-63. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-1996(03)00079-5 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S.L., Berstrand, J.H. (2007). Do Free Trade Agreements Actually Increase Members’ International Trade? Journal of International Economics. 71(1). 72-95. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2006.02.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Baier, S. L., Bergstrand, J. H., and Feng, M. (2014). Economic integration agreements and the margins of international trade. Journal of International Economics, 93(2): 339-350. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2014.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, D., Veseth, M. (2001). Introduction to Political Economy. Pearson Prentice Hall. Upper Saddle River. 34 01 Unstructured citation Balaam, N.D., Dillman, B. (2014). Introduction to International Political Economy. Pearson Education Press. Essex. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315663838 34 01 Unstructured citation Balcerowwicz, L. (1995). Socialism, Capitalism, Transformation. Central European Press. Budapest. https://doi.org/10.1515/9789633864951 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (1997). Reviews of Theoretical Developments on Regional Integration: In Oyejide et al. (eds.) Regional Integration and Trade Liberalisation in Sub-Saharan Africa, Vol. 1. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-25636-5_2 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R.E. (2004). Openness and Growth: What’s the Empirical Relationship?. In Challenges to Globalization: Analyzing the Economics. Baldwin. R.E. and Winters, L. (eds). Chicago University Press. Chicago. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226036557.003.0014 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2006). Globalisation: The Great Unbundling. In Globalisation Challenges to Europe and Finland organised by the secretariat of Economic Council, Prime Minister’s Office. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, A. (2015). Africa’s Political Economy: From the Past to the Future. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2013). Lessons from the European Spaghetti Bowl. Trade Working Papers 23411, East Asian Bureau of Economic Research. Canberra, Australia. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2255911 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014a). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Economic Impact. In World Economic Forum (WEF) (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Baldwin, R. (2014b). The Impact of Mega-regionals: The Systemic Impact. In WEF (ed), Mega-regional Trade Agreements: Game-Changers or Costly Distractions for the World Trading System? WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bandara, J.S. (1991). Computable General Equilibrium Models for Development Policy Analysis. Journal of Economic Surveys. 5(1). 3-69. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6419.1991.tb00126.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P. (1957). The Political Economy of Growth. Monthly Review Press. New York: 34 01 Unstructured citation Baran, P., Sweezy, P. (1966). Monopoly Capital. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnes, C., Assan, H. (2007). The Rise and Fall of Mogadishu’s Islamic Courts. Journal of East African Studies. 1(2):150–160. https://doi.org/10.1080/17531050701452382 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M. (2005). Social Constructivism. In Baylis, J. and Smith, S. (eds.) The Globalization of World Politics: An introduction to International Relations, 3rd edition. Oxford University Press. Oxford. pp. 251-270. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M.N., M. Finnemore (1999). The Politics, Power, and Pathologies of International Organisations. International Organisation. 53(4). 699–732. https://doi.org/10.1162/002081899551048 34 01 Unstructured citation Barnett, M., Finnemore, M. (2004). Rules for the World: International Organisations in Global Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca and London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Barron, I. (2013). The potential and challenges of critical realist ethnography. International Journal of Research & Method in Education. 36. 117–130. https://doi.org/10.1080/1743727X.2012.683634 34 01 Unstructured citation Battle, M.A. (2009). Ambassador Battle’s Remarks at the UC/ECA Partners Dialogue Meeting. available from <http://www.usau.usmission.gov/ program-activities/ambassador battles-remark-on the-auc/eca-partners-dialogue-meetings.html > [10 December 2010]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bauer, M. H. Lee-Makiyama, E., van der Marel, Verschelde, E. (2014). The Costs of Data Localisation: Friendly Fire on Economic Recovery. Occasional Paper No. 3/2014. European Centre for International Political Economy. Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bekoe, D.A., Landsberg, C. (2002). Nepad: African initiative, new partnership. (In IPA workshop report. Inter-Continental Hotel, 2002. New York. 1-29. 34 01 Unstructured citation Beneria, L. (1995). Response: The Dynamics of Globalisation (Scholarly Controversy: Global Flows of Labour and Capital). International Labour and Working-Class History. 47. 45-52. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0147547900012862 34 01 Unstructured citation Benyera, E. (2021). The Fourth Industrial Revolution and the Recolonisation of Africa: The Coloniality of Data. Routledge, New York. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003157731 34 01 Unstructured citation Berg, B.L. (2003). Qualitative research methods for the social science (5th ed.). Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berger. S. (2006). How we Compete: What Companies Around the World are Doing to Make it in Today’s Global Economy. Randon House. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergholm, L. (2009). The African Union - United Nations Relationship and Civilian Protection in Darfur, 2004-2007, Unpublished PhD thesis. Aberystwyth: Aberystwyth University. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H. (1985). The Gravity Equation in International Trade: Some Microeconomic Foundations and Empirical Evidence. The Review of Economics and Statistics. 67(3). 474–481. https://doi.org/10.2307/1925976 34 01 Unstructured citation Bergstrand, J.H., Egger, P. (2007). A Knowledge-and-Physical-Capital Model of International Trade Flows, Foreign Direct Investment and Multinational Enterprises. Journal of International Economics. 73(2). 278–308. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jinteco.2007.03.004 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, M. (1996). All That Is Solid Melt into Air: The Experience of Modernity. Yerso. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2014). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. Research Paper 141. Oxford, UK: Oxford Centre for the Analysis of Resource Rich Economies. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2627073 34 01 Unstructured citation Berman, N., Couttenier, M., Rohner, D., Thoenig, M. (2017). This Mine Is Mine! How Minerals Fuel Conflicts in Africa. American Economic Review. 107(6).1564–1610. https://doi.org/10.1257/aer.20150774 34 01 Unstructured citation Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2014). State-State Dispute Settlement in Investment Treaties. Best Practices Series, IISD, Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation Berry, J. (2005). Validity and Reliability Issues in Elite Interviewing. Political Science in Politics. 35(4). 679–862. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1049096502001166 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhagwati, J. (1991). The World Trading System at Risk. Princeton University Press. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400861590 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhaskar, R. (1998). Philosophy and Scientific Realism. In Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., Norrie, A. (Eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings (16–47). Routledge. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bhattacharya, A. (2020). South-South Cooperation and the New Development Bank. Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bilal, S., Rampa, F. (2006). Alternatives to EPAs: Possible Scenarios for the Future ACP Trade Relations with the EU, Maastricht: ECDPM, Policy Management Report 11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2008). The Legacy of Kwame Nkrumah in Retrospect. The Journal of Pan African Studies. (2)3. 139. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2011). The Political and Social Thought of Kwame Nkrumah. Palgrave Macmillan. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9780230118645 34 01 Unstructured citation Biney, A. (2012). The Intellectual and Political Legacies of Kwame Nkrumah. The Journal of Pan African Studies. 4(10). 127-142. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bird, G. (1994). Changing Partners: Perspectives and Policies of the Bretton Woods Institutions. Third World Quarterly. 15(3). 483-505. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599408420392 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2003). Perspectives on Africa’s integration and Cooperation from OAU to AU: An Old Wine in a New Bottle. WIU. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2011). The Quest For Regional Integration in Africa, Latin America and Beyond in the Twenty-First Century: Experience, Progress, and Prospects. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, J.M. (2012). The Quest for Regional Integration in the Twenty-First Century: Rhetoric versus Reality: A Comparative Study. Tanzania: NkukinaNyota Publishers Ltd. 34 01 Unstructured citation Biswaro, R. (2015). Reshaping the Financial Architecture for Development Finance: The New Development Banks. Working Paper Series, (31), 1. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boas, M.H., Shaw, T.M. (1999). Special Issue: New Regionalisms in the New Millennium. Third World Quarterly. 20(5). 897-1070. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436599913497 34 01 Unstructured citation Boateng, R.J., Budu, A.S., Mbrokoh, E., Ansong, S.L., Boateng, A.B., Anderson. (2017). Digital Enterprises in Africa: A Synthesis of Current Evidence.” Development Implications of Digital Economies Paper 2, Centre for Development Informatics, Global Development Institute, SEED, University of Manchester, Manchester, UK. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bogdan, R.C., Biklen, S.K. (2006). Qualitative Research in Education: An Introduction to Theory and Methods, Allyn and Bacon. Boston. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boldrin, M., Levine, D.K., Modica, S. (2012). A Review of Acemoglu and Robinson’s Why Nations Fail. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2003). Can NEPAD Survive its Proponents, Sponsors, Clients and Peers? Organisation for Social Research in Eastern and Southern Africa (OSSREA) Newsletter, 21(3). 12-19. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2004). South Africa and Global Apartheid: Continental and International Policies and Politics. Disscussion Paper 25, Uppsala: Nordiska Afrikainstitutet. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bond, P. (2006). Looting Africa: the Economics of Exploitation. Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350221185 34 01 Unstructured citation Bonizzi, B., Kaltenbrunner, A., Powell, J. (2019). Subordinate Financialization in Emerging Capitalist Economies. In Mader, P., Mertens. D., van der Zwan, N. (eds). The International Handbook of Financialization. 177–87. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315142876-15 34 01 Unstructured citation Börzel, T.A., Risse, T. (2019). Grand Theories of Integration and the Challenges of Comparative Regionalism, Journal of European Public Policy. 26:8. 1231-1252. https://doi.org/10.1080/13501763.2019.1622589 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J., Sherriff, A. (2010). What Next for the Joint Africa-EU Strategy? Perspectives on Revitalising an Innovative Framework, European Centre for Development Policy Management Discussion Paper 94. 34 01 Unstructured citation Bossuyt, J. (2016). The Political Economy of Regional Integration in Africa: The Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS). European Centre for Development Policy. Maastricht. 34 01 Unstructured citation Boshoff, H. (2005). The African Union Mission in Sudan: Technical and Operation Dimensions. African Security Review. 14(3). 57–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2005.9627371 34 01 Unstructured citation Bown, C.P., Kee. H.L. (2011). Developing Countries, New Trade Barriers, and the Global Economic Crisis. In Haddad, M., Shepherd, B. (eds), Managing Openness: Trade and Outward-Oriented Growth after the Crisis. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/9780821386316_CH06 34 01 Unstructured citation Brauch, M.D., Mann, H., Bernasconi-Osterwalder, N. (2019). SADC– IISD Investment Facilitation Workshop. Report of the meeting in Johannesburg, South Africa, 21–23 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brett, J. (2013).The Interrelationship between the African Peace and Security Agenda, the Global Peace and Security Agenda, and Regional initiatives. DANIDA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Breytenbach, W. (2008). Peacekeeping and regional integration in Africa. In Monitoring Regional Integration. In Southern Africa, Yearbook Vol. 8. Bosi, A., Breytenbach, W., Hartzenberg, T., McCarthy, C., Schade. K. (eds). TRALAC. Stellenbosch. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brinkerhoff, J.M. (2002). Partnership for International Development, Rhetorics or Result? Lynne Rienner Publishers.Boulder, Co. 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Weinstein, D.E. (2004). Variety growth and world welfare. The American Economic Review. 94(2). 139–144. https://doi.org/10.1257/0002828041301443 34 01 Unstructured citation Broda, C., Greenfield, J., Weinstein, D.. (2006). From Groundnuts to Globalization: A Structural Estimate of Trade and Growth. Working Paper No. 12512. National Bureau of Economic Research. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.3386/w12512 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, J., Croppenstedt, A., Aggrey-Fynn, E. (2007). Distortions to Agricultural Incentives in Ghana. Report prepared for the World Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2014). Nonlinear Gravity. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2014-15. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brooks, W.J., Pujolàs, P.S. (2016). Capital Accumulation and the Welfare Gains from Trade. McMaster Univ. Work. Pap. 2016-03. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2826680 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, D., Kiyota, K., Stern, R.M. (2008). An Analysis of US-Southern African Customs Union (SACU) Free Trade Agreement. World Development. 36(3). 461-484. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.03.005 34 01 Unstructured citation Brown, W., and Sophie Harman. (2013). African Agency in International Politics. Routledge. Abington. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203526071 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, R.S., Cummings, R.J. (1984). The Lagos Plan of Action Versus The Berg Report: Contemporary issues in African economic development. Brunswick Publishing Company. Virginia, Lawrenceville. 34 01 Unstructured citation Browne, M. A. (2011). United Nations System Funding: Congressional Issues [CRS Report RL33611]. Congressional Research Service. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brunnée, J., Toope, S.J. (2000). International Law and Constructivism: Elements of an Interactional Theory of International Law. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law. 39 (1). 19-74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P.A., Hanekom, S.X., (1997). Introduction to Research in Public Administration and Related Academic Disciplines. Van Schaik, Academic. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Brynard, P. A. (2000). Policy implementation. In Cloete, F., Wissink, H. (eds). Improving Public Policy. 164-189. Van Schaik. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Budree, A. (2017). Policy Considerations for e-commerce in South Africa and other African Countries. Policy Briefing. Global Economic Governance Africa. Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Carrere, C., De Melo, J., Tumurchudur, B. (2006). Product-specific Rules of Origin in EU [European Union] and US [United States] Preferential Trading Arrangements: An assessment. World Trade Review. 5(2). 199–224. https://doi.org/10.1017/S1474745606002758 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Estevadeordal, A., Suwa-Eisenmann, A., Verdier, T. (2006). The Origin of Goods: Rules of Origin in Regional Trade Agreements. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/0199290482.001.0001 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., De Melo, J. (2008). Why Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development Countries Should Reform Rules of Origin. World Bank Research Observer. 23(1). 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1093/wbro/lkm010 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Asprilla, A., Gourdon, J., Knebel, C., Peters, R. (2015). Deep Regional Integration and Non-tariff Measures: A Methodology for Data Analysis. Policy Issues in International Trade and Commodities Study Series 69, UNCTAD (United Nations Conference on Trade and Development). Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cadot, O., Ing, L.Y. (2016). How Restrictive Are ASEAN [the Association of Southeast Asian Nations]’ Rules of Origin? Asian Economic Papers. 15(3). 115–134. https://doi.org/10.1162/ASEP_a_00461 34 01 Unstructured citation Calì, M. (2014). Trading Away from Conflict: Using Trade to Increase Resilience in Fragile States. World Bank. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-0308-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Callaghy, T. M. (1988). The State and the Development of Capitalism in Africa: Theoretical, Historical, and Comparative Reflections. In The Precarious Balance: State and Society in Africa, (ed) Rothchild and Chazan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Campbell, H. (2013). Global NATO and the Catastrophic Failure in Libya: Lessons for Africa in the Forging of African Unity. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1971). Theory and Method in the Study of International Integration. International Organisation. 25(2). 228-253. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017628 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1972). Functionalism and Regional Integration: A Logical and Empirical Assessment. Sage Professional Paper in International Studies Series. Beverly Hills. California. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1973). The European and Regional Integration Theory. A Paper Presented at the Third Biennial International Conference of the European Community Studies. Istanbul. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J.A. (1977). Theories of Political Economy. Cambridge University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J., Marks, G., Moravcsik, A., Pollack, M. (1997). Does the European Union Represent An n of 1? ECSA Review X (3). 1-5. 34 01 Unstructured citation Caporaso, J. (1998). Regional Integration Theory: Understanding our Past and Anticipating our Future. Journal of European Policy. 5(1). 1-16. https://doi.org/10.1093/0198294646.003.0012 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H. (1973). Notas sobre Estado e depêndencia [Notes on Status and Dependence]. São Paulo: Centro Brasileiro de Análise e Planejamento. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F. (1977). The Consumption of Dependency Theory in the United States. Latin American Research Review. 12(3). 7–24. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0023879100030430 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Serra, J. (1978). Las desventuras de la dialéctica de la dependencia’ [‘The Misadventures of the Dependency Dialectic’]. Revista Mexicana de Sociologí XL(E). 9–55. https://doi.org/10.2307/3539682 34 01 Unstructured citation Cardoso, F.H., Faletto, E. (1979). Dependency and Development in Latin America. University of California Press. Los Angeles, CA. https://doi.org/10.1525/9780520342118 34 01 Unstructured citation Carlsnaes, W. (1992). The Agency-Structure Problem in Foreign Policy Analysis. International Studies Quarterly. 36(3). 245-270. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600772 34 01 Unstructured citation Carmody, P. (1998). Constructing alternatives to structural adjustment in Africa. Review of African Political Economy. 25(75). 25-46. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056249808704291 34 01 Unstructured citation Cassidy S. (2013). Acknowledging Hubris in Interpretative Data Analysis. Nurse Researcher. 20(6). 27-31. https://doi.org/10.7748/nr2013.07.20.6.27.e321 34 01 Unstructured citation Chabal, P. (2002). The Quest for Good Government and Development in Africa: Is NEPAD the Answer? International Affairs. 78(3). 447-462. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00260 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Things They Don’t Want You to Know About Capitalism. New York: Bloomsbury Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2002). Kicking Away the Ladder: Development Strategy in Historical Perspective. Anthem Press. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chang, H.J. (2011). Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark: How Development Has Disappeared from Today’s “Development” Discourse”. In Kahn, S.R., Christiansen, J. (eds) Towards New Developmentalism: Market as Means rather than Master. 47–58. Routledge. Abingdon. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charalambides, A. (2005). SADC/EAC/COMESA and EPA Negotiations: Trade Policy Options to Overcome the Problem of Multiple Memberships. GTZ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Charles, F. D. (2021). African Continental Free Trade Area: Is there a Trade Potential for Côte d’Ivoire?, Cogent Economics and Finance. 9:1. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322039.2021.1915932 34 01 Unstructured citation Chauvin, D., Ramos. N., Porto. G. (2016). Trade, Growth, and Welfare Impacts of the CFTA in Africa. https://editorialexpress.com/cgibin/conference/download.cgi?db_name=CSAE2017&paperid=749. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2005). International Institutions and Socialization in Europe: Introduction and Framework. International Organisation. 59: 801-826. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818305050289 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2001). Why Comply? Social Norms Learning and European Identity Change. International Organisation. 55(3). 553-588. https://doi.org/10.1162/00208180152507551 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J. T. (2000). Bridging the Rational-Choice / Constructivist Gap? Theorizing Social Interaction in European Institutions. ARENA Working Papers WP 00/11. 34 01 Unstructured citation Checkel, J.T. (1998). The Constructivist Turn in International Relations Theory. World Politics. 50(2). 324-348. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0043887100008133 34 01 Unstructured citation Chibber, B. (2004). Regional Security and Regional Cooperation: A Comparative Study of ASEAN and SAARC. New Century. New Delhi. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chidede, T., Sandrey, R. (2018). Intra-African Trade: Focusing on Trade within Regional Economic Communities. Trade Law Centre. 17 October. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chingono, M., Nakana, S. (2009). The Challenges of Regional Integration in Southern Africa. Journal of Political Science. 3(10). 396-408. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chiziko, G.M. (2007). The Responsibility to Protect: Does the African Stand-By Force Need a Doctrine for Protection of Civilians? Interdisciplinary Journal of Human Rights Law. 2(1). 73–87. 34 01 Unstructured citation Choi, A.H. (1998). Statism and Asian Political Economy: Is there a new paradigm?’ Bulletin of Concerned Asian Researchers. 30(3). 50-60. https://doi.org/10.1080/14672715.1998.10411053 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2004). Hegemony or Survival: America’s Quest for Global Dominance. Owl Books Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chomsky, N. (2017). Global Discontents: Conversations on the Rising Threats to Democracy. Haymarket Books. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chossudovsky, M. (1997). The Globalisation of Poverty: Impacts of IMF and World Bank Reforms. Third World Networks. 34 01 Unstructured citation Christian Aid. (2006). EPAs and Investment. Christian Aid. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Chuku, C., Kopoin, A. (2022). Debt Distress and Recovery Episodes in Africa: Good Policy or Good Luck? Working Paper Series 367, African Development Bank, Abidjan, Côte d’Ivoire. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3982165 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2003). Terrorism and Africa. African Security Review. 12. 91-103. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2003.9627255 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J. (2004). Human Security in Africa: A Conceptual Framework for Review. A Monograph for the African Human Security Initiative. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cilliers, J., Boshoff, H., Aboagye, F. (2010). Somalia: the Intervention Dilemma. Institute of Strategic Studies. Policy Brief no. 20. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cirera, X., Willenbockel, D., Lakshman, R.W.D. (2014). Evidence on the Impact of Tariff Reductions on Employment in Developing Countries: A Systematic Review. Journal of Economic Surveys. 36(3). 449-471. https://doi.org/10.1111/joes.12029 34 01 Unstructured citation Clark, A. M. (2012). What are the Components of Complex Interventions? Theorizing Approaches to Parts, Powers and the Whole Intervention. Social Science & Medicine. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.03.035 34 01 Unstructured citation Clarke, J.H. (1991). New Dimensions in African History. Africa World Press. New Jersey. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cobham, A., Janský, P. (2018). Global Distribution of Revenue Loss from Corporate Tax Avoidance: Re‐estimation and Country Results. Journal of International Development 30 (2). 206–232. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.3348 34 01 Unstructured citation Cochran, S. (2010). Security Assistance, Surrogate Armies and the Pursuit of US Interests in Sub-Saharan Africa. Strategic Studies Quarterly. (Spring) 111–152. 34 01 Unstructured citation Coetzee, J. K., Graaf, J., Hendricks, F., Wood, G. (eds.) (2001). Development Theory, Policy and Practice. Oxford University Press. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1985). International Debt and Linkage Strategies: Some Foreign-Policy Implications for the United States. International Organisation. (39). 699-727. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300027077 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, B.J. (1990). The Political Economy of International Trade. International Organisation. (44). 261-81. https://doi.org/10.1017/S002081830003527X 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, E. (2001). Globalization and the Boundaries of the State: A Framework for Analysing the Changing Practice of Sovereignty. Governance, 14 (1). 75-97. https://doi.org/10.1111/0952-1895.00152 34 01 Unstructured citation Cohen, R. (2001). The Great Tradition: The Spread of Diplomacy in the Ancient World. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 12 1):23-38. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592290108406186 34 01 Unstructured citation Coke-Hamilton, P. (2019). Accelerating Trade and Integration in the Caribbean: Policy Option for Sustained Growth, Job Creation and Poverty Reduction. World Bank Publication. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collard-Wexler, S. (2006). Integration Under Anarchy: Neorealism and the European Union. European Journal of International Relations. 12. September 6. SAGE Publishers. 399-406. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066106067349 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1979). The Welfare Effects of Customs Unions: An Anatomy. Economic Journal. 89. 84 95. https://doi.org/10.2307/2231408 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1991). Africa’s External Economic Relations: 1960-1990. African Affairs. 90. 339-34. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordjournals.afraf.a098437 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Gunning, J.W. (1995). Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy, Vol. 18. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., and Gunning, J.W. (1995a) Trade Policy and Regional Integration: Implications for the Relations Between Europe and Africa. The World Economy. 18. 387-410. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9701.1995.tb00221.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A. (1998). On Economic Causes of Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 50 (4): 563–73. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/50.4.563 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (1999). Why has Africa grown slowly? Journal of Economic Perspectives. 13(3). 4166. https://doi.org/10.1257/jep.13.3.3 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2002). On the Incidence of Civil War in Africa. Journal of Conflict Resolution. 46(1). 1328. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022002702046001002 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (2004). Greed and Grievance in Civil War. Oxford Economic Papers. 56(4). 563–95. https://doi.org/10.1093/oep/gpf064 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Sambanis, N. (eds.) (2005). Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis. Washington, DC: World Bank. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-0-8213-6047-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P. (.2007). The Bottom Billion. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Collier, P., Hoeffler, A., Söderbom, M. (2008). Post Conflict Risks. Journal of Peace Research. 45(4). 461–78. https://doi.org/10.1177/0022343308091356 34 01 Unstructured citation COMESA. (2011). Policy on Intellectual Property Rights and Cultural Industries. Council of Ministers, COMESA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Commission for Africa. (2005). Our Common Interest. Report of the Commission for Africa. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Communications Authority of Kenya (2017). Sector Statistics Report Q3, 2017. Retrieved from https://ca.go.ke/wp-content/uploads/2018/07/SectorStatistics-Report-Q3-2017-18-2.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Consultative Group to Assist the Poor (CGAP). (2011). Africa Financial Infrastructure Survey. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Conway, P. (1994). IMF Lending Programs: Participation and Impact”, Journal of Development Economics. 45. 365-91. https://doi.org/10.1016/0304-3878(94)90038-8 34 01 Unstructured citation Corrigan, T. (2015). Regional Integration in Africa: Can Agenda 2063 be Different? Retrieved from http://www.saiia.org.za/research/regional-integration-in-africa-can-agenda-2063-be-different/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Costa, O., Magnette, P. (2003). The European Union as a Consociation. Western European Politics. Frank Cass Journal. 26(3). 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402380312331280568 34 01 Unstructured citation Cotelli, C. (1993). Limiting Central Bank Credit to Governments. IMF, Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Council on Foreign Relations (2008). Fact Sheet on Africa Contingency Operations Training and Assistance (ACOTA). Council on Foreign Relations [online] available from<http://www.cfr.org/africa/fact-sheet-africa-contingency-operations-trainingassistanceacota/p22318> [19 August 2012] 34 01 Unstructured citation Coulibaly, B., Gandhi, D. (2018). Mobilization of Tax Revenues in Africa: State of Play and Policy Options. Policy Brief. Washington, DC: Africa Growth Initiative at Brookings Institution. 34 01 Unstructured citation Creswell, J.W. (2003). Research Design: Qualitative, Quantitative and Mixed Approaches (2nd Edition). Thousand Oaks, Sage, CA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2004). A Tale of Two Ontologies: An Immanent Critique of Critical Realism. The Sociological Review. 52(4). 567–585. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-954X.2004.00496.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Cruickshank, J. (2012). Positioning Positivism, Critical Realism and Social Constructionism in the Health Sciences: A Philosophical Orientation. Nursing Inquiry. 19(1). 71–82. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1440-1800.2011.00558.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Crupi, F.V. (2005). Why the United States Should Robustly Support Pan-African Organisations. Parameters. 35(4). 106–123. https://doi.org/10.55540/0031-1723.2275 34 01 Unstructured citation Curran, L., Nilsson, L., Brew, D. (2008). The Economic Partnership Agreements: Rationale, Misperceptions, and Non-trade Aspects. Development Policy Review. 26(5). 529-553. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-7679.2008.00422.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Curtin, P. D. (1990). The Atlantic Slave Trade: A Census. University of Wisconsin Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Däniker, G. (1995). The Guardian Soldier: on the Nature and Use of Armed Forces. SOS Free Stock.New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Davidson, C., Matusz, S. (2000). Globalization and Labour-market Adjustment: How fast and at what cost? Oxford Review of Economic Policy. 16(3). 42–56. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxrep/16.3.42 34 01 Unstructured citation Davies, R., Head, J. (1995). The Future of Mine Migrancy in the Context of Border Trends in Migration in Southern Africa. Journal of Southern African Studies. 21(3). 439–50. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057079508708456 34 01 Unstructured citation Deacon, B., Van Hoestenberghe, K. De Lombaerde, P., Macovei, M.C. (2008). Regional Integration: Decent Work and Labour and Social Policies in West and Southern Africa. Working Paper W-2008/13. United Nations University Institute on Comparative Regional Integration Studies, Bruges, Belgium. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J. (2013). Applying Best Practice Principles to International Intellectual Property Lawmaking. IIC-International Review of Intellectual Property and Competition Law. 44(8). 884–901. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40319-013-0133-3 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Fu, K., Wunsch-Vincent, S. (2013). The Informal Economy, Innovation and Intellectual Property – Concepts, Metrics and Policy Considerations. Economic Research Working Paper No. 10 Geneva: World Intellectual Property Organisation. Retreived from http://www.wipo.int/edocs/pubdocs/en/wipo_pub_econstat_wp_10.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Armstrong, C. Oguamanam, C., Schonwetter, T. (2014). Innovation and Intellectual Property: Collaborative dynamics in Africa. UCT Press, Claremont, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation de Beer, J., Baarbé, J., Ncube, N. (2017). The Intellectual Property Treaty Landscape in Africa,1885 to 2015. Open AIR Working Paper 4. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3008743 34 01 Unstructured citation De Coning, C., Cloete, F. (2000). Theories and Models for Analysing Public Policy. In Cloete, F. and Wissink, H. (eds). Improving public policy. Pretoria: Van Schaik. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Ghetto, K. Jacob, R., Gray, M., Kiggundu, N. (2016). The African Union’s Agenda 2063: Aspirations, Challenges, and Opportunities for Management Research. Africa Journal of Management. 2:1. 93-116. https://doi.org/10.1080/23322373.2015.1127090 34 01 Unstructured citation de Melo, J., Sorgho, Z. (2019). The Landscape of Rules of Origin across African RECs in a Comparative Perspectives with Suggestions for Harmonization. Fondation pour Les Études et Recherches sur le Développement International, Clermont-Ferrand, France. 34 01 Unstructured citation De Waal, A. (2002). What’s New in the ‘New Partnership for Africa Development’?” International Affairs. 78(3). 463-75. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-2346.00261 34 01 Unstructured citation Deng, F.M. (1996). Sovereignty as Responsibility: Conflict Management in Africa Brookings Institution Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Derblom, M., Frisell, E.H., Schmidt, J. (2008). UN-EU-AU Coordination in Peace Operations in Africa [FOI-R--2602--SE]. Stockholm: Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2010). The African Union’s Mandating Authority and Processes for Deploying an ASF Mission. African Security Review. 19(1). 73–86. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246021003736666 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2011). Reflections on the adequacy and potential of the APSA for responding to popular uprisings. in Sourare, I.K., Mesfin, B. (eds), ISS Conference Report: A critical look at the 2011 North African revolution and their implications. ISS. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2012a). The Adequacy of the African Peace and Security Architecture to Deal with Serious Democratic Deficits. African Security Review. 21(3). 4-23. https://doi.org/10.1080/10246029.2012.660491 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2013). Annual Review of the Peace Security Council 2012/2013. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dersso, S.A. (2014). Annual Review of the Peace and Security Council 2013/2014. ISS. Pretoria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Desta, M., Gerout, G., MacLeod, J. (2019). Safeguarding the African Continental FreeTrade Area from Externally Imposed Threats of Fragementation”. Retrieved from Afronomics Law: http://www.afronomicslaw.org/2019/03/14/safeguarding-the-african-continental-freetradeareafrom-externally-imposed-threats-offragmentation/ 34 01 Unstructured citation Devermont, J.,Olander, E. (2020). COVID-19 is an African Political Crisis as much as a Health and Economic Emergency. Retreived from: htpps://www.csis.org/analysis/COVID-19-african-political-crisis-much-healthand-econmic-emergency 34 01 Unstructured citation Dexter, L. A. (2006). Elite and Specialized Interviewing. ECPR Press 34 01 Unstructured citation DfID. (2017). Economic Development Strategy: Prosperity, Poverty, and Meeting Global Challenges. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dibua, J. I. (2010). Africa’s Democratic Republics: Transitions from Dictatorships to Democracy. Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dinka, T., Kennes, W. (2007). Africa’s Regional Integration Arrangements: History and Challenges‚ ECDPM Discussion Paper No. 74, September. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dos Santos, T. (1970). The Structure of Dependence. American Economic Review. 60(2). 231–36. 34 01 Unstructured citation Drahos, P., Braithwaite, J. (2002). Information Feudalism: Who Owns the Knowledge Economy? London: Earthscan Publications. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Halleson, D., Alves, P. (2007). SACU, Regional Integration and the Overlap Issue in Southern Africa: From Spaghetti to Cannelloni? SAIIA Trade Report (15), SAIIA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Khumalo, N. (2009). The Future of the Southern African Customs Union (SACU). Trade Negotiations Insight, 8, SAIIA, July. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P. (2010). Rethinking the European Foundations of Sub-Saharan African Regional Economic Integration: A Political Economy Essay. OECD Development Centre Working Paper. 10(293). 1-34. 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Lacey, S., Ramkolowan, Y. (2014). Megaregional trade agreements: Implications for the African, Caribbean, and Pacific countries. Occasional Paper No.2/2014. Brussels: European Centre for International Political Economy. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2984071 34 01 Unstructured citation Draper, P., Chikura, C., Krogman, H. (2016). Can Rules of Origin in Sub-Saharan Africa be Harmonized? A Political Economy Exploration. Discussion Paper 1/2016. Bonn: Deutsches Institut für Entwicklungspolitik. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dreyfus, P. (2017). Cote d’Ivoire: Le Brexit, un danger sur le cacao, previent Billon. Paris. Retrieved from www.afrique-sur7.fr, 9 November 2017. 34 01 Unstructured citation Du Bois, W.E. (1964). The Souls of Black Folk: Essays and Sketches. Longmans. Green and Company Ltd. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dube, G., Casale, D. (2016). The Implementation of Informal Sector Taxation: Evidence from Selected African Countries. eJournal of Tax Research. 14(3). 601–623. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunne, T., Schmidt, B. (2008), Realism. In Baylis, J., Smith, S., Owens, P. (eds.), The Globalization of World Politics: An Introduction to International Relations (4th edition). 90-106. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (1981). Explaining the International Direct Investment Position of Countries: Towards a Dynamic or Developmental Approach. Weltwirtschaftliches Archive. 117(1). 30-64. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02696577 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2000). The Eclectic Paradigm as an Envelope for Economic and Business Theories of MNE Activity. International Business Review 9: 163-90. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0969-5931(99)00035-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H. (2001). The Eclectic (OLI) Paradigm of International Production: Past, Present and Future. International Journal of Economics of Business. 8(2). 173-90. https://doi.org/10.1080/13571510110051441 34 01 Unstructured citation Dunning, J.H., Lunda, S. (2008). Multinational Enterprises and the Global Economy (2nd ed). Edward Elgar Publishing. Cheltenham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Durst, M.C. (2016). Improving the Performance of Natural Resource Taxation in Developing Countries. ICTD Working Paper 60. Brighton, UK: International Centre for Tax and Development. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3120472 34 01 Unstructured citation Duthie, S.R. (2011). African Integration: Many Challenges, Few Solutions. Journal of International Organisations Studies. 1:37-40. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2002–2007). External and intra-EU trade data. Eurostat pocketbooks, 2009 edition. 34 01 Unstructured citation EC. (2022). The European Union and Africa: Partners in Trade. Factsheet, European Commission, Brussels. Retrieved from: https://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/ docs/2022/february/tradoc_160053.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, Biannual Report of the Executive Secretary. (1979-1980). What Kind of Africa in the Year 2002? OAU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2004). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA I). ECA Policy Research Report, United Nations Economic Commission for Africa. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnership Agreements. ATPC Work in Progress no. 10. African Trade Policy Centre, ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2006). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA II): Rationalizing Regional Economic Communities. ECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2007). Economic Report on Africa 2007: Accelerating Africa’s Development through Diversification. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2008). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa (ARIA III): Towards Monetary and Financial Integration in Africa. Economic Commission for Africa, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2008). North-South FTAs after All? A Comprehensive and Critical Analysis of the Interim Economic Partnership Agreements. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA and AU. (2009). Economic Report on Africa 2009: Developing African Agriculture through Regional Value Chains. ECU. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2010). Report of the Consultation Meeting of Cluster/Subcluster Coordinators and Co-coordinators (AUC and UN) on the Functioning of the Cluster System of the Regional Coordination Mechanism-Africa (RCM-Africa). Addis Ababa. 30 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2011). Capturing the 21st Century: African Peer Review Mechanism (APRM) – Best Practices and Lessons Learned. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2012). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa: Towards an African Continental Free Trade Area. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2014). Economic Report on Africa: Dynamic Industrial Policy in Africa. Addis ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2015). Illicit Financial Flows: Report of the High-Level Panel on Illicit Financial Flows from Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). Brief for the Office of the Executive Secretary on Regional Integration and the Continental Free Trade Area, prepared by the African Trade Policy Centre. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2016). African Economic Outlook, 2016: Macroeconomic Policy and Structural Transformation of African Economies. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AMDC, AUC. (2016). Optimizing Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Value Addition of Africa’s Minerals. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA, AUC, AMDC. (2017). Impact of Illicit Financial Flows on Domestic Resource Mobilization: Optimizing Revenues from the Mineral Sector in Africa. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2017a). Economic Report on Africa 2017: Urbanisation and Industrialisation for Africa’s Transformation. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2017). Investment Policies and Bilateral Investment Treaties in Africa: Implications for Regional Integration. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA. (2018). Assessing Regional Integration in Africa VIII: Bringing the Continental Free Trade Area About. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018a). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa Mauritania Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018b). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Benin Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018c). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Chad Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECA (2018d). Economic Report on Africa 2019: Fiscal Policy for Financing Sustainable Development in Africa: Ghana Case Study. ECA. Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Eckstein, H. (1975). Case Study and Theory in Political Science. In The Handbook of Political Science. Fred I. Greenstein, F.I., Polsby. N.W. (Eds.) 79-138. Addsion-Wesley, Reading, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOSOC. (2017). Regional meeting on Innovations for infrastructure development and sustainable industrialization. New York. Retrieved from: https://www.un.org/ecosoc/sites/www.un.org.ecosoc/files/files/en/2017doc/summary_dakar_meeting.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (1993). Article 7: Authority of heads of state and government establishment, composition and functions. Retreived from: http://www4.worldbank.org/afr/ssatp/Resources/HTML/legal_review/Annexes/Annexes%20VII/Annexe%20VII-02.pdf (accessed 2 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Commission. (2004). Road Map for Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations between West Africa and the European 290 Community. In Meeting of Ministers of Trade On the Economic Partnership Agreement Between West Africa and the European Community. Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (1993). Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) Revised Treaty. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2000). Ministers Review Progress On Free Trade Area. ECOWAS. Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2006). Summit Approves Conversion of ECOWAS Secretariat into Commission. In The 29th ordinary Summit of Heads of State and Government of ECOWAS. Niamey. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2008). ECOWAS Signs Agreements to Boost Trade, Investment with China. China. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2009). ECOWAS Ministers Address Outstanding Issues in Negotiation of EPA with the European Union. ECOWAS. Abuja - Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2010). ECOWAS-Vision-2020: Towards a Democratic and Prosperous Community. (ed.) ECOWAS Commission- Office of the Vice President. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011a). ECOWAS-Vision-2020-Thematictic Pamphlets. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2011b). West African Trade Ministers Meet on Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2013). Economic Issues to Dominate ECOWAS Extraordinary Summit in Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2014). Regional Experts Ready to Usher in the ECOWAS Cet in Early 2015. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS and European Union. (2015). Economic Partnership Agreement Between the West African States, the Economic Community of West African States (ECOWAS) and the West African Economic and Monetary Union (Uemoa), of the one Part, and the European Union and its Member States, of the Other Part. European Commission ECOWAS Commission. Brussels. “ECOWAS : Basic Information.” ECOWAS 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission. (2016). West Africa-EU Prepare for Final Signatures Towards Implementation of the EPA. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Commission and GIZ. (2012). Trading In The ECOWAS Free Trade Area ECOWAS Trade. ECOWAS Commission. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (1979). Protocol A/P.1/5/79 Relating to Free Movement of Persons, Residence and Establishment. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2003). Protocol A/P1/1/03 Relating to The Definition of the Concept of Products Originating from Member States of the Economic Community of West African States. ECOWAS Dakar. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2009). Final Communiqué, 36th Ordinary Session of the Authority of Heads of State and Government. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. (2014). Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government: Final Communique. In Forty-Fifth Ordinary Session of the Authority of ECOWAS Heads of State and Government. Accra-Ghana. 291. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Heads of States and Governments. (1975). Treaty of Economic Community of West African States. Lagos. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS Ministerial Monitoring Committee. (2011). Economic Partnership Agreement Negotiations Between West Africa and The European Union: Status of The Negotiations On the Text of the Agreement and The Protocol on EPADP. In Ministerial Monitoring Committee on the EPA Negotiations. Accra ECOWAS Ministers of Trade. 2011. West African Trade Ministers Meet On Negotiations with EU. ECOWAS Accra. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS (2007). ECOWAS Annual Report: Consolidation of the Restructured Community Intuitions for the Effectiveness and Accelerated Regional Integration and Development. ECOWAS Abuja. 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2008). The ECOWAS Conflict Prevention Framework (ECPF). Retreived from: http://www.comm.ecowas.int/dept/h/h1/en/ecw_conflit_prevention.pdf (accessed 28 October 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation ECOWAS. (2017). 2016 ECOWAS Convergence Report. Abuja, Nigeria: ECOWAS. Retreived from: http://www.ecowas.int/wp-content/uploads/2017/11/2016-Convergence-report_Clean-final final.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation Edozie, R.K. (2021). The African Union and the AfCFTA: Enhancing Africa’s Global Position. Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Egger, P., Larch, M., Staub, K. E., Winkelmann, R. (2011). The Trade Effects of Endogenous Preferential Trade Agreements. American Economic Journal: Economic Policy. 3(3). 113–143. https://doi.org/10.1257/pol.3.3.113 34 01 Unstructured citation EITI. (2016). Progress Report 2016: From Reports to Results. Oslo, EITI International Secretariat. Norway. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ekengard, A. (2008). The African Union Mission in Sudan (AMIS): Experiences and Lessons Learned [FOI-R--2559--SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elder-Vass, D. (2012). The Reality of Social Construction. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139169202 34 01 Unstructured citation Elliot, R., Timulak, L. 2005. Descriptive and interpretive approaches to qualitative research. Retreived from: http://nideffer.net/classes/GCT_RPI_S14/readings/interpretive.pdf [accessed 20 November 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elman, C. (2008). Realism. In Williams, P. (ed.), Security Studies: An Introduction. 15-28. Routledge. London and New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Elsayid, E. (2016). The Hidden Role of WB and IMF in Developing Countries. Egypt, Malaysia, and Turkey. AV Akadmikerverlag.Saarbrucken. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2010). Africa’s New Peace and Security. 34 01 Unstructured citation Engel, U., Porto, J.G. (2009). The African Union’s new Peace and Security Architecture: Toward an Evolving Security Regime? African Security. 2(2-3). 82-96. https://doi.org/10.1080/19362200903359774 34 01 Unstructured citation Erasmus, G. (2015). The Tripartite FTA: Technical Features, Potential and Implementation. TRALAC. 18 June 2015. http://www.tralac.org/discussions/article/7568-the-Tripartite-ftatechnical-features-potential-and-implementation.html. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erikson, M. (2010). Supporting Democracy in Africa: African Union’s use of Targeted Sanctions to deal with Unconstitutional Changes of Government [FOI-R—3000—SE]. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation Erten, B. (2011). ‘North–South Terms-of-trade Trends from 1960 to 2006’, International Review of Applied Economics. 25(2). 171–84. https://doi.org/10.1080/02692171.2010.483469 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P. (1978). The Emergence of Pan African Ideas: In Onigu Otite (ed.).Themes in African Social and Political Thought. Fourth Dimension Publishers. Ibadan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Esedebe, P., Olisanwuche, P. (1994). Pan-Africanism: The Idea and Movement, 1776-1963. Howard University Press. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A. (2000). Negotiating Preferential Market Access: The Case of the North American Free Trade Agreement. Journal of World Trade. 34(1). 141–166. https://doi.org/10.54648/267941 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K. (2008). Gatekeepers of Global Commerce: Rules of Origin and International Economic Integration. Inter-American Development Bank. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Suominen, K., Volpe, C. (2013). Regional Trade Agreements: Development Challenges and Policy Options. ICTSD and WEF. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Estevadeordal, A., Blyde, J., Harris, J., Volpe, C. (2014). Global Value Chains and Rules of Origin. E15 Initiative. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, D. (1975). Unequal Exchange and Economic Policies: Some Implications of the NeoRicardian Critique of the Theory of Comparative Advantage. IDS Bulletin. 6(4). 28–52. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1759-5436.1975.mp6004005.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1979). Dependent Development: The Alliance of Multinational, State and Local Capital in Brazil. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9780691186801 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1994). Class, State and Dependence in East Asia: Lessons for Latin Americanists. In Hall, J.A. (ed.) The State: Critical Concepts. 484–504. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (1995). Embedded Autonomy: States and Industrial Transformation. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400821723 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, P. (2009). From Situations of Dependency to Globalized Social Democracy. Studies of Comparative International Development, 44(4). 318–36. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12116-009-9049-9 34 01 Unstructured citation Evans, G. (2013). Commission Diplomacy. In: Cooper, A.F., Heine, G., Thakur, R. (eds), The Oxford Handbook of Modern Diplomacy. 278-302. Oxford University Press. Oxford. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199588862.013.0016 34 01 Unstructured citation Fearson, J., Wendt, A. (2005). Rationalism v. Constructivism: A Skeptical View. In Carlesnaes, W. Risse, T. Simmons, B. (eds.). Handbook of International Relations. 52-72. Sage. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781848608290.n3 34 01 Unstructured citation Fielding, N., Lee, R. (1998). Approaches to Qualitative Data Analysis. In Computer Analysis and Qualitative Research. Sage. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (2006). Constructivism. International Relations Theory: Discipline and Diversity. Dunne, T., Kurki, M., Smith, S. Oxford University Press. Oxford (in press). 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M. (1998). Changing Games, Changing Strategies. Manchester University Press. Manchester. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fierke, K. M., Wiener, A. (1999). Constructing Institutional Interests, EU and NATO Enlargement. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(5). 721-42. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343342 34 01 Unstructured citation Finnemore, M., Sikkink, K. (2001). Taking stock: The constructivist research program in international relations and comparative politics. Annual Review of Political Science. 4. 391-416. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.polisci.4.1.391 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2009). Putting Aid in its Place: Insights from Early Structuralists on Aid and Balance of Payments and Lessons for Contemporary Aid Debates. Journal of International Development. 21. 856–67. https://doi.org/10.1002/jid.1623 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2015). The End of Peripheries? On the Enduring Relevance of Structuralism for Understanding Contemporary Global Development. Development and Change. 46(4). 700–32. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12180 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2018). Debt and Development in Historical Perspective: The External Constraints of Late Industrialisation Revisited through South Korea and Brazil. World Economy. 41. 3359–78. https://doi.org/10.1111/twec.12625 34 01 Unstructured citation Fischer, A.M. (2019). On the Origins and Legacies of Really Existing Capitalism: In Conversation with Kari Polanyi Levitt. Development and Change. 50(2). 542–72. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12480 34 01 Unstructured citation Fofack, H. (2018). Economic Integration in Africa (AfCFTA). IMF Finance and Development Magazine. 55(4). 48-51. 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A., Mold, A. (2008). Gains From Trade: Implications for Labour Market Adjustment and Poverty Reduction in Africa. Africa Development Review. 20(1). 20-48. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8268.2008.00175.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Fosu, A. K., Ogunleye, E. K. (2018). Neoliberalism and Economic Growth in Contemporary Africa. In Poku, N. and Whitman, J. (eds.). Africa under Neoliberalism. 23-47. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315565965-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967a). The Myth of Feudalism in Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America. In Frank, A.G. Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil, 221–42. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1967b). Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America: Historical Studies of Chile and Brazil. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1972). Lumpen-bourgeoisie and Lumpen-development: Dependence, Class, and Politics in Latin America. Monthly Review Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1974). Dependence is Dead, Long Live Dependence and the Class Struggle: An Answer to Critics. Latin American Perspectives. 1(1). 87–106. The Relevance of the Dependency Research Programme 31. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X7400100106 34 01 Unstructured citation Frank, A.G. (1978). World Accumulation 1492–1789. Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-15998-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2008). Africa’s Evolving Security Architecture and the Concept of Multi-layered Security Communities. Cooperation and Conflict. 43(3). 313–340. https://doi.org/10.1177/0010836708092839 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B., Esmenjaud, R. 2008. ‘Who Owns African Ownership? The Africanisation of Security and its Limits. South African Journal of International Affairs. 15(2). 137–158. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220460802614486 34 01 Unstructured citation Franke, B. (2009). Security Cooperation in Africa: A Reappraisal. First Forum Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781626371200 34 01 Unstructured citation Friedman, B. (2002). Globalisation: Stiglitz’s case. New York Review of Books. 49(13). 48-53. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gaisford, J. D., Leger, L.A. (2000). Terms-of-Trade Shocks. Labor-Market Adjustment, and Safeguard Measures. Review of International Economics. 8(1). 100–112. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9396.00208 34 01 Unstructured citation Ga’le, S.F.B.T. (2002). Shaping a Southern free Sudan. Loa, South Sudan: Loa Catholic Mission Council. 34 01 Unstructured citation GAO. (2006). Darfur Crisis: Progress in Aid and Peace Monitoring Threatened by Ongoing Violence and operational Challenges [GAO-07-9]. United States Government Accountability Office. Washington, D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Garuda, G. (2000). The Distributional Effects of IMF: A Cross-Country Analysis. World Development. 28. 1031-51. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00002-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Gasiorek, M., Winters, L.A.. (2004). What Role for the EPAs in the Caribbean?’ The World Economy. 27(9). 1335-1362. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.0378-5920.2004.00655.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Geda, A. Kibret. H. (2002). Regional Economic Integration in Africa: A Review of Problems and Prospects with a Case Study of COMESA. Retreived from: http://doi.org/10.1016/j.apgeog.2003.10.002.https://www.soas.ac.uk/economics/research/workingpapers/file28853.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation Geiss, I. (1974). The Pan-African Movement: A History of Pan-Africanism in America, Europe, and Africa. Translated by Ann Keep. Africana. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S., (2001). South Africa’s Role and Importance in Africa and for the Development of the African Agenda. Paper prepared for the UK Department of International Development. Edge Institute. Braamfontein. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2002).Foreign Companies in South Africa: Entry, Performance and Impact. The Edge Institute. [Online]. Retreived from: www.the-edge.org.za. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, S. (2005). South-South Investment: the Case of Africa. In Teunissen, J.J., Akkerman A. (eds) Africa in the World Economy –the National, Regional and International Challenges. Fondad. The Hague. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gelb, A. (2010). How Can Donors Create Incentives for Results and Flexibility for Fragile States? A Proposal for IDA. Working Paper 227, Center for Global Development. Washington, DC. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.1817832 34 01 Unstructured citation George, A.L. (1979). Case Studies and Theory Development: The Method of Structured, Focused Comparison. Diplomacy: New Approaches in History, Theory and Policy: 43-68. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerenge, R. (2015). Preventive diplomacy and the AU Panel of the Wise in Africa’s Electoral-related Conflicts. Policy Briefing 136. South African Institute of International Affairs (SAIIA). Johannesburg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gerout, G., MacLeod, J., Desta, J. (2019). The AfCFTA as Yet Another Experiment towards Continental Integration: Retrospect and Prospect”. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective, Luke, D., MacLeod., J (eds). Routledge.London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghils, A. (2013). How to help women cross-border traders in Africa? Bridges Africa, 15 May. 34 01 Unstructured citation Ghouri, A. (2018). Served on a Silver Platter? A Review of the UNCTAD Global Action Menu for Investment Facilitation. Indian Journal of International Law. 58(1). 139-170. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40901-018-0086-7 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2006). Rationalisation or Redundancy? Making Eastern and Southern Africa’s Regional Trade Units Relevant. The Brenthurst Foundation. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibb, R. (2009). Regional Integration and Africa’s Development Trajectory: Meta-theories, Expectations and Reality. Third World Quarterly. 30(4). Routledge: Taylor and Francis Group. https://doi.org/10.1080/01436590902867136 34 01 Unstructured citation Gibbons, P. (1996). Zimbabwe 1991-94. Cited in Engberg-Pederson et al., 1997. 349-351. Limits of Adjustment in Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Coupland, N., Coupland, J. (1991). Accommodation Theory: Communication, Context, and Consequence. In Giles, H., Coupland, J., Coupland, N. (eds.), Contexts of Accommodation. 1–68. Cambridge University Press. New York. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511663673.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Edwards, J.R. (2010). Attitudes to Language: Past, Present and Future. In Malmkjaer, K. (ed.), The Routledge Linguistics Encyclopedia (3rd edn). 35–40. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Giles, H., Gasiorek, J. (2017). Parameters of non-accommodation: Refining and Elaborating Communication Accommodation Theory. In Forgas, J., László, J., Orsolya, V., Gillespie, A. (eds.) (2013). International Politics: A New Introduction. Routledge. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (1987). The Political Economy of International Relations. Yale University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400882779 34 01 Unstructured citation Gilpin, R. (2001). Global Political Economy: Understanding the International Economic Order. Princeton University Press. Princeton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781400831272 34 01 Unstructured citation Giovanni, A.C., Van der Hoeven, R., Mkandawire, T. (eds.) (1992). Africa’s Recovery in the 1990s: From Stagnation and Adjustment to Human Development. Macmillan. Basingstoke. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gomes, P.J. Ngandu, K.Y. (2014). The African Union, preventive diplomacy, mediation and the Panel of the Wise: Review and reflection on the Panel’s first six years. African Security. 7(3). 181-206. https://doi.org/10.1080/19392206.2014.952582 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P., Stoneman, C. (2005). Trade Development and Cooperation: Is the EU Helping Africa. Nordiska Afrikainstitutet, Elanders Infologistics Vast. Goteberg. 34 01 Unstructured citation Goodison, P. (2006a). Regional Integration and EPAs: A case study of the sugar sector in Southern Africa. European Research Office, Brussels. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gonzalez, L. (2016). Genocide and International Law: A South African Perspective. International Journal of African Studies. 4(2). 65-80. 34 01 Unstructured citation Gottsschalk, K. Schmidt, S. (2004). The African Union and the New Partnership for Africa’s Development: Strong Institutions for Weak States? Internationale Politik und Gesellschaft. 4(1). 138-158. 34 01 Unstructured citation Graham, V. (2008). Politics and transformation in a global and local context. Journal for Contemporary History Volume. 33(2). 117-135. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grant, J., Soderbaum, F. (2003). Introduction: the new regionalism in Africa. In the New Regionalism in Africa. Grant, J., Soderbaum F. (eds.). Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grieco, J. (1995). The Maastricht Treaty, Economic and Monetary Union and the Neo-Realist Research Programme. Review of International Studies. 21(1). 21-40. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0260210500117504 34 01 Unstructured citation Griffith, J.S. (2002). Governance of the World Bank. Report prepared for DFID. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2000). Developmentalism, Modernity and Dependency. Theory in Latin America’, Neplanta. 1(2). 347–74. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2002). Colonial Difference, Geopolitics of Knowledge and Global Coloniality in the Modern and Colonial Capitalist World-system. Review. 25(3). 203-224. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grosfoguel, R. (2009). A Decolonial Approach to Political Economy. Kult 6 Special Issue Epistemologies of Transformation. 10(38). 25-27. 34 01 Unstructured citation Grovogui, S.N. (2011). Looking Beyond Spring for the Season: An African Perspective on the World Order after the Arab Revolt, Globalisations. 8(5). 567-572. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2011.622868 34 01 Unstructured citation Gumede, V. (2021). The African Continental Free Trade Agreement and the Future of Regional Economic Communities. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 39:3. 470-483. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2020.1852198 34 01 Unstructured citation Guzzini, S. (2000). A Reconstruction of Constructivism in International Relations. European Journal of International Relations. 6(2). 147-182. https://doi.org/10.1177/1354066100006002001 34 01 Unstructured citation Gyekye, K. (2010). The African Development Dilemma: An Examination of Economic Development in Sub-Saharan Africa. University of Ghana Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1958). The Uniting of Europe: Political, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-7. Stevens. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1960). Consensus Formation in the Council of Europe. University of California Press. Berkeley. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1961). International Integration: The European and Universal Process. International Organisation. (15). 366-92. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300002198 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1964). Technocracy, Pluralism and the New Europe. In Graubard, S. (ed.) A New Europe? 62-88. Houghton Mifflin. Boston, MA. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1970). The Study of Regional Integration: Reflections on the Joy and Anguish of Pretheorizing. International Organisation. (24). 607-44. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300017495 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1971). The study of regional integration”. In: L.L. Lindberg and S.A. Scheingold, (eds). Regional Integration: Theory and Research. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E.B. (1976). Turbulent fields and the theory of regional integration’, International Organisation 30: 173-212. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300018245 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, P. M. 1992. Introduction: Epistemic Communities and International Policy Coordination. International Organisation. 46(1). 1-35. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300001442 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. 2001. Does Constructivism Subsume Neo-functionalism? A “Soft Rationalist” Solution. In Christiansen, T. Joergensen K.E., Wiener, A. (eds) The Social Construction of Europe. 22-31 SAGE. London. https://doi.org/10.4135/9781446221105.n2 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, E. B. (2004). Introduction: Institutionalism or constructivism? in The Uniting of Europe: Politics, Social and Economic Forces, 1950-1957 (3rd edn.). xiii-lvi. University of Notre Dame Press. Notre Dame. 34 01 Unstructured citation Haas, M. L. (2005). Ideological Origins of Great Power Politics. Cornell University Press. Ithaca, NY. 34 01 Unstructured citation Habib, A. (2011). Social and Political Geography of the Tunisian Revolution: the Alfa Grass Revolution. Review of African Political Economy. 38:129. 467-479. https://doi.org/10.1080/03056244.2011.604250 34 01 Unstructured citation Hallward-Driemeier, M., Nayyar G. (2017). Trouble in the Making? The Future of Manufacturing-Led Development. World Bank. Washington, D.C. https://doi.org/10.1596/978-1-4648-1174-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamalengwa, M., Flinterman, C., Dankwa, E.V.O. (eds) 1988. The International Law of Human Rights in Africa: Basic documents and annotated bibliography. Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004638167 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M., Atkinson, P. (1983). Ethnography: Principles in Practice 2nd Edition. Routledge. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hammersley, M. (1992). What’s Wrong With Ethnography? London: Routledge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Rémi L., Sadni-Jallab, M. (2005). Evaluation de l’accord de partenariat économique entre l’union européenne et le Mali, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 24, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hamouda, B, H., Karingi, S., Idrissa Ouedraogo, B., Oulmane, N. Sadni-Jallab. M. (2006). Assessing the consequences of the Economic Partnership Agreement on the Ethiopian economy, African Trade Policy Centre, Work in Progress, No 43, UNECA, Addis Ababa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hargreavees, J.D. (1996). Decolonisation in Africa. 2nd Edition. Longman. Harlow. 34 01 Unstructured citation Harrigan, J., Wang, W.C., Elsayid, H. (2006). The Economic and Political Determinants of IMF and World Bank Lending in the Middle East and North Africa. World Development. 34(2). 247-270. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.07.016 34 01 Unstructured citation Hart, J. A. (1985). The New International Economic Order: Conflict and cooperation in North-South economic relations, 1974-1977. 2nd Edition. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire and Macmillan Press, London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hentz, J. (2003). Introduction: New Regionalism and the Theory of Security Studies. In New and Critical Security and Regionalism: Beyond the Nation State, (eds.) Hentz, J., Boas, M. Ashagate. Aldershot. 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (1990). The Structural Adjustment of Politics in Africa. World Development. 18(7). 949-958. https://doi.org/10.1016/0305-750X(90)90078-C 34 01 Unstructured citation Herbst, J. (2000). States and Power in Africa: Comparative Lessons in Authority and Control. Princeton University Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hereros, S. (2019). The Failure of the Free Trade Agreement of the Americas: A Cautionary Tale for the African Continental Free Trade Area. In Inclusive Trade in Africa: The African Continental Free Trade Area in Comparative Perspective (ed.) Lukeand, D. MacLeod J. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429401121-4 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W. and Tsigas, M.E. (1997). Structure of the GTAP. In Hertel, T.W. (ed.), Global Trade Analysis: Modeling and Applications. 13 – 73. Cambridge University Press. London. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139174688.003 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Winters, L.A. (2006). Poverty and the WTO: Impacts of the Doha Development Agenda. World Bank. Washington D.C. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W., Hummels, D., Ivanic, M., Keeney, R. (2007). How Confident Can we be of CGE-based Assessments of Free Trade Agreements. Economic Modelling. 24(4). 661-635. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.econmod.2006.12.002 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T.W., Narayanan, B., McDougall, R.A. (2008). Behavioral Parameters. In: Narayanan, B., Walmsley, T.L. ( eds) Global Trade, Assistance, and Production: The GTAP 7 Data Base. Center for Global Trade Analysis, Purdue University. West Lafayette. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hertel, T. W. (2013). Global Applied General Equilibrium Analysis Using the Global Trade Analysis Project Framework. In Dixon P.B. and Jorgenson, D.W. (eds.), Handbook of Computable General Equilibrium Modeling, Volume 1. 815-876. North Holland. United States. https://doi.org/10.1016/B978-0-444-59568-3.00012-2 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Soderbaum, F. (1998). The new regionalism approach. Politeia. Vol. 17(3). 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B. and Soderbaum, F. (1999). “Theorising the rise of regionness. New Political Economy. 5(3). Pre-publication Manuscript. https://doi.org/10.1080/713687778 34 01 Unstructured citation Hettne, B., Inotai, A., Osvaldo Sunkel, O. (1999). Globalism and the New Regionalism, Volume I. Palgrave Macmillan. London. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-349-27268-6 34 01 Unstructured citation Heywood, A. (2007). Politics. 3rd edition. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan. 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2013) The Political Economy of Foreign Investment in Latin America: Dependency Revisited. Latin American Perspectives. 40(190). 184–206. https://doi.org/10.1177/0094582X13479304 34 01 Unstructured citation Higginbottom, A. (2014). ‘Imperialist Rent” in Practice and Theory. Globalizations. 11(1). 23–33. https://doi.org/10.1080/14747731.2014.860321 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L. (2005). Beyond Cotonou: Economic Partnership Agreements in Africa. In Newfarmer, R. (ed.) Trade, Doha, and Development: A Window into the Issues. 267-80. The World Bank. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hinkle, L., Newfarmer, R. (2006). Risks and Rewards of Regional Trading Arrangements. In Africa: Economic Partnership Agreements between the European Union and Sub-Saharan Africa. Newfarmer, R (Ed.). Trade and Development: World Bank. Washington. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hirsch, A. (2021) The African Union’s Free Movement of Persons Protocol: Why has it Faltered and how can its Objectives be Achieved? South African Journal of International Affairs. 28:4. 497-517. https://doi.org/10.1080/10220461.2021.2007788 34 01 Unstructured citation Hix, S, (1994). The Study of the European Community: The Challenge to Comparative Politics. West European Politics. 17. 1-30. https://doi.org/10.1080/01402389408424999 34 01 Unstructured citation Hodler, R., Raschky, P. (2015). Regional Favouritism. The Quarterly Journal of Economics. 129(2). 995–1033. https://doi.org/10.1093/qje/qju004 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1964). The European Process at Atlantic Cross purposes. Journal of Common Market Studies. III( 2). 85-101. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-5965.1964.tb01096.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1966). Obstinate or Obsolete: the Fate of the Nation State and the Core of Western Europe. Daedalus. 95(3). 862–915. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (1995). Obstinate or Obsolete? France, European Integration and the Fate of the Nation-State. In Hoffmann, S. (1995). The European Sisyphus: Essays on Europe 1964-1994. Boulder, CO: Westview Press [reprinted from: Hoffmann, S. 1964. Decline or Renewal? France Since the 1930s, Viking Penguin]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hoffmann, S. (2003). Obstinate or Obsolete? The Face of the Nation-State and the Case of Western Europe. An Article from Daedalus, 95(3), reprinted in The European Union. Readings on the Theory and Practice of European Integration (3rd edition) by Nelsen and Stubb (eds.). Palgrave Macmillan, Hampshire. 34 01 Unstructured citation Holsti, K.J. (1995). International Politics: Framework for Analysis. 7th Edition. Prentice Hall. London, 34 01 Unstructured citation Hogwood, B.W., Gunn, L A. (1984). Policy Analysis for the Real World. Oxford University Press. Oxford. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hooghe, L., Marks, G. (2009). A Post Functionalist Theory of European Integration: from Permissive Consensus to Constraining Dissensus. British Journal of Political Science. 39:(1). 1–23. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0007123408000409 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, R. K. Sr. (2002). From Crisis to Renewal: Towards a Successful Implementation of the New Partnership for Africa’s Development. African Affairs, The Journal of the Royal African Society. 101(404). 387-402. https://doi.org/10.1093/afraf/101.404.387 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, K.R., (2005). Toward Good Governance and Sustainable Development: The African Peer Review Mechanism. Governance: An International Journal of Policy, Administration, and Institutions. 18(2). 283-311. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-0491.2005.00276.x 34 01 Unstructured citation Hope, A., (2018). What is COMESA’s Digital Free Trade Area and Should SADC Have One Too? ”TRALAC Trade Brief T18TB01/2018, TRALAC (Trade Law Centre), Stellenbosch, South Africa. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hopf, T. (1998). The Promise of Constructivism in International Relations Theory. International Security. 23 (1). 171-200. https://doi.org/10.1162/isec.23.1.171 34 01 Unstructured citation Hove, V. S. (2015). An Analysis of How the Online Non-Tariff Barriers Mechanism Facilitates Reporting, Monitoring and Elimination of NTBs in the COMESA, EAC and SADC Region. Research Report, Graduate School of Business, University of Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Hull, C., Svensson, E. (2008). African Union Mission in Somalia (AMISOM): Exemplifying African Union Peacekeeping Challenges. Swedish Defence Research Agency (FOI). Stockholm. 34 01 Unstructured citation ICSID. (2015). ICSID 2015 Annual Report. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IEG. (2011). The Development Potential of Regional Programs: An Evaluation of World Bank Support of Multicountry Operations. World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IISD and UN Environment. (2016). A Sustainability Toolkit for Trade Negotiations: Trade and Investment as Vehicles for Achieving the 2030 Sustainable Development Agenda. IISD. Winnipeg, MB. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2010). Newsletter. ILO. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO., UNCTAD. (2013). Assessment Report: Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa—Modeling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2014). Social Protection Global Policy Trends 2010–2015. From Fiscal Consolidation to Expanding Social Protection: Key to Crisis Recovery, Inclusive Development and Social Justice. Social Protection Policy Papers, Paper 12. Retrieved from: http://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/---dgreports/-dcomm/documents/publication/wcms_319641.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2016). World Employment and Social Outlook 2016: Trends for Youth. Geneva. https://doi.org/10.1002/wow3.76 34 01 Unstructured citation ILO. (2018). World Employment Social Outlook: Trends for WomenGlobalSnapshot.ILO. Geneva. Retrieved from:https://www.ilo.org/wcmsp5/groups/public/wcms_619577.pdf. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2008). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF (2010). Regional Economic Outlook, Sub-Saharan Africa. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF., World Bank. (2014). Natural Resource Revenue Administration Handbook. International Monetary Fund and World Bank. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2017a). Benin Staff Report for the 2017 Article IV Consultation and First Review under the Extended Credit Facility Arrangement and Request for Modifications of Performance Criteria. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). Regional Economic Outlook for Sub-Saharan Africa: Domestic Revenue Mobilization and Private Investment. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018). World Economic Outlook: Challenges to Steady Growth. IMF. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation IMF. (2018a). Fiscal Policy and Development Spending Needs for Achieving Selected SDGs. IMF Fiscal Affairs Department. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inotia, A. (1991). Regional Integration Among Developing Countries Revisited. The World Bank, Washington DC. Country Economics Department. April, 1991. 34 01 Unstructured citation Inglehart, R., Ronald, F., Norris. P. (2016). Trump, Brexit, and the Rise of Populism: Economic Have-Nots and Cultural Backlash. Faculty Research Working Paper Series RWP16-026. Harvard Kennedy School. Cambridge, MA. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.2818659 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2009b). Consultative Meeting on the Situation in the Republic of Guinea. 30 January 2009, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/AUGUINEA30JAN09.PDF, (13 July 2010). 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS. (2012). Institute for Security Studies, Peace and Security Council Report, Issue 33, April 2012, (online). Retrieved from: http://www.iss.co.za/uploads/No33April_12_WEB.pdf, (22 August 2012). 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismail, F. (2017). The AGOA Extension and Enhancement Act of 2015, the SA-US AGOA Negotiations and the Future of AGOA. World Trade Review. 0:0. 1-18. https://doi.org/10.1017/S147474561600063X 34 01 Unstructured citation Ismi, A. (2004). Impoverishing a Continent: The World Bank and the IMF in Africa: Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives. 34 01 Unstructured citation Issoufou, M., Songwe, V. (2018). Africa’s Continental FTA, Boost to Growth, Development. Fortune. 34 01 Unstructured citation ISS PSC Report. (2014). Tension between AU and ECOWAS. Peace and Security Council Report. Institute for Security Studies, Issue 58. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITU. (2017). ICT Facts and Figures 2017. ITU. Geneva. Retrieved from: https://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Statistics/Documents/facts/ICTFactsFigures2017.pdf 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2010). Market Access, Transparency and Fairness in Global Trade: Export Impact for Good 2010. United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.11. III.T. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2015). The Invisible Barriers to Trade: How Businesses Experience Non-tariff Measures. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation ITC. (2017). SMEs [Small and medium-sized enterprises] Competitiveness Outlook 2017: The Region – A Door to Global Trade. SME Competitiveness Outlook Series (United Nations Publication. Sales No. E.17.III.T.2. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Isichei, E. (1997). A History of African Societies to 1870. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, R.H. Rosberg, C.G. (1982) Personal Rule in Black Africa: Prince, Autocrat, Prophet, Tyrant. University of California Press. Berkely. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jackson, S. (2006). The United Nations Operation in Burundi (ONUB) - Political and Strategic Lessons Learned. United Nations Peacekeeping Best Practices - Independent External Study. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jean, P., Seraphin, M. (1998). The economic impact of aid on recipients. Draft prepared for AERC/ODC Collaborative Research Project on Managing the Transition from Aid Dependency in Sub-Saharan Africa, Nairobi. May 21-22, 1998. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jegede, A. (2009). The African Union Peace and Security Architecture: Can the Panel of the Wise Make a Difference? African Human Rights Journal. 9(2). 401-433. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jibril, A. (2010). Past and Future of UNAMID: Tragic Failure or Glorious Success, HAND Briefing Paper, July. HAND. Kampala. 34 01 Unstructured citation JICA (2009). The research on the cross-border transport infrastructure: Phase 3. Final Report. Mitsubishi UFJ Research and Consulting Co., Ltd., Tokyo. 34 01 Unstructured citation Johnson, H. (1967). Economic policies toward less developed countries. The Brookings Institute. Washington DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Jordaan, A. (2011). Analysing the Trade Effects of the EU-SA and SADC Trading Agreement: A Panel Data Approach. South African Journal of Economic and Management Sciences. 14(2). 229-244. https://doi.org/10.4102/sajems.v14i2.56 34 01 Unstructured citation Kagame, P. (2017). The Imperative to Strengthen our Union: Report on the Proposed Recommendations for the Institutional Reform of the African Union. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kakonen, J. (1975). The World Bank: A Bridgehead of Imperialism. Instant Research on Peace and Violence. 5(3). 150-164. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, M. (2005). Economic and Welfare Impacts of the EU-Africa Economic Partnerships Agreements, UNECA, ATPC, Work in Progress. No. 10. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel. S. (2012). Deepening Regional Integration in Africa: A Computable General Equilibrium Assessment of the Establishment of a Continental Free Trade Area followed by a Continental Customs Union. Paper for presentation at the 15th Global Trade Analysis Project Conference, Geneva, 27–29 June. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Mevel, S. (2013). Towards a Continental Free Trade Area in Africa: A CGE Modelling Assessment with a Focus on Agriculture. In Shared Harvests: Agriculture, Trade, and Employment. Cheong, D., Jansen, M., Peters, R. (eds.). ILO and United Nations. Geneva. 34 01 Unstructured citation Karingi, S., Davis, W. (2017). Mimeo. Towards a transformative African Integration Process: Rethinking the Conventional Approaches. Submitted to the Journal of Africa Economies, pending decision. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2011). The Principle of African Solutions to African Problems Under the Spotlight: The African Union (AU) and the Libya Crisis. Africa Governance Monitoring and Advocacy Project (AfriMAP). Retrieved from: http//www.afrimap.org/English/images/paper/AfriMAP_NAfrica_Kasaija_EN.pdf (Accessed 7 September 2021). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P.A. (2012). The African Union’s Notion of ‘African Solutions to African Problems’ and the Crises in the Cote d’Ivoire (2010-2011) and Libya (2011). African Journal on Conflict Resolution (ACCORD). 12(2). 135-159. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija. P.A (2013a). The African Union, the Libyan Crisis and the Notion of African solutions to African Problems. Journal of Contemporary African Studies. 31(1). 117-138. https://doi.org/10.1080/02589001.2012.761463 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaia, P..A. (2013b). The African Capacity for Immediate Response to Crises (ACIRC) and the Establishment of the African Standby Force (ASF). Journal of African Union Studies. 2(1). 63-88. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union and Regional Integration in Africa, In Levine, D.H., Dawn, N. (eds.) Political Regional-Building in Africa and Economic Challenges. 143-156. Palgrave Macmillan. Cape Town. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s Peace and Security Architecture (APSA): The African Standby Force (ASF). In Karbo, T. Murithi, T. (eds.), The Africa Union: Autocracy, Diplomacy and Peace-building in Africa. 149-182. I.B. Tauris. London. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kasaija, P. A. (2018). The African Union’s New Funding Mechanism: Self Financing at Last? In Onditi et al. (eds.), Contemporary Africa and the Foreseeable World Order. 77-91. Lexington Books. Lanham. 34 01 Unstructured citation Katzenstein, P. (1996). Introduction: Alternative Perspectives on National Security. In Katzenstein, P. (ed.), The Culture of National Security: Norms and Identity in World Politics. 1-32. Columbia University Press. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kay, C. (1989). Latin American Theories of Development and Underdevelopment. Routledge. London. https://doi.org/10.20446/JEP-2414-3197-05-1-3 34 01 Unstructured citation Kedir, A., Elhiraika, A., Chinzara. Z., Sandjong, D. (2017). Growth and Development Finance Required for Achieving Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) in Africa. African Development Review. 29(1). 15–26. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8268.12230 34 01 Unstructured citation Keet, D. (1999). Globalisation and Regionalisation: Contradictory Tendencies, Counteractive Tactics, or Strategic Possibilities? Braamfontein: Foundation for Global Dialogue. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, J.R. (2010). The New Diplomacy: Evolution of a Revolution. Diplomacy and Statecraft. 21(2). 286-305. https://doi.org/10.1080/09592296.2010.482474 34 01 Unstructured citation Kelley, K, (2011). How ‘Quiet Americans’ Helped Defeat Al Shabaab, The East African, Nairobi, 22 August. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O., Nye, J. (1977). Power and Interdependence: World Politics in Transition. Boston: Little, Brown. 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R.O. (1988). International institutions: Two approaches. International Studies Quarterly. 32. 379-396. https://doi.org/10.2307/2600589 34 01 Unstructured citation Keohane, R., Martin, L. (1995). The Promise of Institutionalist Theory. International Security. 20(1). 39-51. https://doi.org/10.2307/2539214 34 01 Unstructured citation Khaldun, I. (1967). The Muqaddimah: An Introduction to History, Volume 1. 2nd Edition. Translated by F. Rosenthal. Princeton University Press. Princeton, NJ. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M., Lyons, T. (eds.) (2001). African Foreign Policies: Power and Process Lynne Rienner. Boulder and London. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781685850210 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference. Harvey, C. (ed.). Lightbooks Lentswe La Lesedi. Botswana. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (2012). The SADCC and its Approaches to African Regionalism. In Region Building in Southern Africa: Progress, Problems and Prospects. Saunders, D. Nagar, D. (eds.). Zed Books. London. https://doi.org/10.5040/9781350222212.ch-001 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G.M. (1994). Allies in Adversity: The Frontline States in Southern Africa Security 1975-1993. Ohio University Press. Athens. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2003). Burundi. In Boulden, J (ed.), Dealing with Conflict in Africa. Palgrave. New York. https://doi.org/10.1057/9781403982209_9 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (1996). Regionalism and Leadership in African Security. In South Within Africa: Emerging Policy Frameworks. African Center for Development and Strategic Studies. Institute for African Alternatives. Nigeria. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khadiagala, G. M. (2010). Forging Regional Foreign Policies in SADC: A Framework for Analysis. In Proceedings of the 2009 FOPRISA Annual Conference, REPORT 8. 34 01 Unstructured citation Khandelwal, P. (2004). COMESA and SADC: Prospects and Challenges for Regional Trade Integration, IMF Working Paper, Policy Development and Review Department. https://doi.org/10.5089/9781451875447.001 34 01 Unstructured citation Kimaryo, L. (2013). Africa’s Rocky Road to Continental Unity. Paper presented at a Workshop to commemorate 50 years of OAU/AU. Moshi University College of Co-operative and Business Studies (MUCCoBS). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kingston, K.G. (2011). The Impacts of the World Bank and IMF Structural Adjustment Programmes on Africa: The Case Study of Cote D’Ivoire, Senegal, Uganda, Zimbabwe. Sacha Journal of Policy and Strategic Studies. 1(2). 110-130. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kioko, B. (2003). The Right of Intervention Under the African Union Constitutive Act: From Non-Interference to Non-Intervention. IRRC, Vol. 85 No. 852. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0035336100179948 34 01 Unstructured citation Kitipor, J. (2007). Mercury: Multilateralism and the EU in the Contemporary Global Order (7th EU Framework Programme). 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S. (2007). Peace and Security Policy of the African Union and the Regional Security Mechanism, in Gebrewold-Tochalo, B (ed), Africa and Fortress Europe. Ashgate. Aldershot: 34 01 Unstructured citation Klingebiel, S., Blohm, T. M., Echle, R., Grunow, K., ( 2008). Donor Contributions to the Strengthening of the African Peace and Security Architecture. Bonn: German Development Institute (DIE). 34 01 Unstructured citation Kobbie, J. P. 2009. ‘The Role of the African Union in African Peacekeeping Operations [online]. Retreived from <http://www.dtic.mil/cgibin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA500610&Location=U2&doc= GetTRDoc.pdf> [17 September 09] 34 01 Unstructured citation Komey, G. K., Osman, A.A., Melakedingel, N. (2013) Operationalizing African-led Solutions in Peace and Security: Case Studies from South Sudan and Somalia. Institute for Peace and Security Studies (IPSS). African-led Solutions (AfSol) Research Project. Addis Ababa. Retrieved from: https://www.academia.edu/7782970/Operationalizing_African_Led_Solutions_in_Peace_and_Security_Case_Studies_From_South_Sudan_and_Somalia [accessed 07 September 2021]. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kongwa, I. (2002). The African Union: Problems and Promises of African Integration in Africa in the Context of North–South relations. 9th Conference of Africanists. Journal of Institute of African Studies. RAS, Moscow. 21-23. May 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R. (1999). A Constructivist Approach to Understanding the European Union as a Federal Polity. Journal of European Public Policy. 6(4). 561-578. https://doi.org/10.1080/135017699343478 34 01 Unstructured citation Koslowski, R and Kratochwil, F, (994). Understanding Change in International Politics: The Soviet Empire’s Demise and the International System. International Organisation. 48 (2): 215 - 247. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020818300028174 34 01 Unstructured citation Kouassi, N.R. (2007). The Itinerary of the African Integration Process: An Overview of Historical LandmarksAfri. can Integration Review. 1(2). 1-30. 34 01 Unstructured citation Krueger, A.O., Bhagwati. J. (1995). The Dangerous Drift to Preferential Trade Agreements. Washington, DC: American Enterprise Institute Press. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2017). A Dependency Pioneer – Samir Amin’, in Kufakurinani U. (ed.) Dialogues on Development – Dependency Theory. 12–17. Institute for New Economic Thinking. New York. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2018). Unpacking and Repackaging Dependency Theory, in I.H. Kvangraven Essays on Global Development, Trade and Finance.1–55. ProQuest LLC. Ann Arbor, MI. 34 01 Unstructured citation Kvangraven, I.H. (2019). Samir Amin: A Third World Activist and Pioneering Marxist’. Development and Change. 51(3). 631–49. https://doi.org/10.1111/dech.12562 34 01 Unstructured citation Laffer, A.B. (2004). The Laffer Curve: Past, Present and Future. Backgrounder 1765 (June). The Heritage Foundation. Washington, DC. 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakatos, I. (1978). The Methodology of Scientific Research Programmes: Philosophical Papers Volume 1. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511621123 34 01 Unstructured citation Lakner, C., Mahler, D.G., Negre, M., Prydz, E. B. (2022). How Much Does Reducing Inequality Matter for Global Poverty? The Journal of Economic Inequality. 20. 559–585. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10888-021-09510-w 34 01 Unstructured citation Lamberte, M.B. (2004). Part of 1 Programme to Support Regional Economic Cooperation in Asia. High Level Certificate on Asia’s Economic Cooperation and Integration. 1-2 July. ADB Headquarters. Manila, Philippines. WORLD 11 Unknown 36 Unspecified hosting platform: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/281 29 Unspecified hosting platform: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/281/1194/4841 20 08 20250616 01 urn:uuid:d08b480d-5b0f-4219-ac47-b686ba28f290 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:36089c42-ba6f-4756-9d6e-8cda73b46802 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:d08b480d-5b0f-4219-ac47-b686ba28f290 15 9781928424222 03 9781928424222 06 10.18820/9781928424239 00 BC 10 01 245 mm 01 24.5 cm 01 9.65 in 02 175 mm 02 17.5 cm 02 6.89 in Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Universiteit Stellenbosch en die onverkwiklike taalstryd (2003-2017) Vanaf “taaltameletjie” tot volskaalse “taaloorlog” 1 A01 Johan C. Moll Johan C. Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 369 03 93 CJ 10 LAN009000 20 Afrikaans; Afrikaanssprekende(s); aktivisties; diversiteit; dubbelmedium; Engelssprekendes; FAK; geregtigheid; Grondwet; media; meertaligheid; moedertaalsentiment; moedertaalonderrig; Stellenbosch; taalbeleid; taalapartheid; taalkwessies; taalstryders; transformasie; verengelsing 01 06 02 00 Hierdie ontleding van die taalstryd op die kampus van die Universiteit Stellenbosch strek vanaf 2003 tot Maart 2018 en put uit ’n verskeidenheid hoofstroom media, maar veral vanuit Afrikaanse dagblaaie – Die Burger, Volksblad en Beeld – wat daagliks minstens 42,6% van die Afrikaanse leserspubliek bereik. 03 00 Hierdie ontleding van die taalstryd op die kampus van die Universiteit Stellenbosch strek vanaf 2003 tot Maart 2018 en put uit ’n verskeidenheid hoofstroom media, maar veral vanuit Afrikaanse dagblaaie – Die Burger, Volksblad en Beeld – wat daagliks minstens 42,6% van die Afrikaanse leserspubliek bereik. Uit die aard van die onderwerp het veral Afrikaanse koerante groot belangstelling getoon en talle berigte oor die US-taalstryd gehad, terwyl dekking daarvan in veral Mail & Guardian, The Star, The Cape Times en die Cape Argus soms kritieser, indringender en objektiewer ondersoek en standpuntstelling bevat het. Dikwels is die taalkwessies so belangrik geag dat dit voorblaaie gehaal het en volgens die oordeel van die redaksie, kommentaar in talle hoofartikels geregverdig het. Ander aktivistiese wapens wat in hierdie taalstryd uitgewys kan word, is appèl op politici, driftige optogte en lokaalbesettings; dreigemente van ekondruk, boikot en selfs wanvoorstellings en uiteindelik geweldpleging, brandstigting en eiendomsvernietiging. Hoewel die verloop van gebeure in hierdie boek oor Afrikaans se stryd om oorlewing op ’n histories-Afrikaanse universiteit vol drama en intrige verloop het en inderwaarheid die aandag van ’n wye leserspubliek verdien (in die woorde van een van die keurders), is dit in die eerste plek ’n wetenskaplike, ontleding van feitelike gebeure rondom ’n verwikkelde taalstryd. 30 00 Hierdie ontleding van die taalstryd op die kampus van die Universiteit Stellenbosch strek vanaf 2003 tot Maart 2018 en put uit ’n verskeidenheid hoofstroom media, maar veral vanuit Afrikaanse dagblaaie – Die Burger, Volksblad en Beeld – wat daagliks minstens 42,6% van die Afrikaanse leserspubliek bereik. Uit die aard van die onderwerp het veral Afrikaanse koerante groot belangstelling getoon en talle berigte oor die US-taalstryd gehad, terwyl dekking daarvan in veral Mail & Guardian, The Star, The Cape Times en die Cape Argus soms kritieser, indringender en objektiewer ondersoek en standpuntstelling bevat het. Dikwels is die taalkwessies so belangrik geag dat dit voorblaaie gehaal het en volgens die oordeel van die redaksie, kommentaar in talle hoofartikels geregverdig het. Ander aktivistiese wapens wat in hierdie taalstryd uitgewys kan word, is appèl op politici, driftige optogte en lokaalbesettings; dreigemente van ekondruk, boikot en selfs wanvoorstellings en uiteindelik geweldpleging, brandstigting en eiendomsvernietiging. Hoewel die verloop van gebeure in hierdie boek oor Afrikaans se stryd om oorlewing op ’n histories-Afrikaanse universiteit vol drama en intrige verloop het en inderwaarheid die aandag van ’n wye leserspubliek verdien (in die woorde van een van die keurders), is dit in die eerste plek ’n wetenskaplike, ontleding van feitelike gebeure rondom ’n verwikkelde taalstryd. 04 00 1. Inleidend 2. Die Brink-fase (2002-2006) 3. Die Botman-fase (2006-2014) 4. Die De Villiers-fase (2014-) 5. Oorwinning vir die Taalstryders Die Bestaande Taalbeleid word Herbekragtig (1 Desember 2015) 6. Oproep om die US as meertalige bate te bou 7. “Purplegate”: die “blackface-debakel” 8. Dreigende regsaksie oor die verheffing van Engels tot primêre taal 9. Die nuwe konseptaalbeleid (Maart 2016) 10. Beweging vir die behoud van Afrikaans by die US: die Gelyke Kanse (GK)-inisiatief 11. Afrikaans by die US: ’n “sterwende perd” 12. Afrikaans se verskansing in die weegskaal: “deurlopende aanwending van Engels” (raadsbesluit 21 Mei 2016) 13. Bekendmaking van die finale konsepbeleid (22 Mei 2016) 14. Litigasie: Julie 2016 15. die US se “voortslepende regstryd” 16. KH beslis ten gunste van die UV: 29 Desember 2017 17. 'n Nuwe “leefruimte vir Afrikaans”? 18. Slotgedagtes 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424239_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/95 Johannesburg 04 01 20181231 Johan C. Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424239 03 9781928424239 WORLD 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/95 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://www.takealot.com/universiteit-stellenbosch-en-die-onverkwiklike-taalstryd/PLID53983657 20 08 20181231 02 425.00 ZAR WORLD urn:uuid:8551f14a-bc6a-449a-9325-ad0d51aa6af3 03 01 01 thoth-work-id urn:uuid:36089c42-ba6f-4756-9d6e-8cda73b46802 01 thoth-publication-id urn:uuid:8551f14a-bc6a-449a-9325-ad0d51aa6af3 15 9781928424239 03 9781928424239 06 10.18820/9781928424239 00 EB E107 10 Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial 4.0 International license (CC BY-NC 4.0). 02 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0 01 01 Universiteit Stellenbosch en die onverkwiklike taalstryd (2003-2017) Vanaf “taaltameletjie” tot volskaalse “taaloorlog” 1 A01 Johan C. Moll Johan C. Moll 40 009xwd568 University of the Free State 01 afr 00 369 03 93 CJ 10 LAN009000 20 Afrikaans; Afrikaanssprekende(s); aktivisties; diversiteit; dubbelmedium; Engelssprekendes; FAK; geregtigheid; Grondwet; media; meertaligheid; moedertaalsentiment; moedertaalonderrig; Stellenbosch; taalbeleid; taalapartheid; taalkwessies; taalstryders; transformasie; verengelsing 01 06 02 00 Hierdie ontleding van die taalstryd op die kampus van die Universiteit Stellenbosch strek vanaf 2003 tot Maart 2018 en put uit ’n verskeidenheid hoofstroom media, maar veral vanuit Afrikaanse dagblaaie – Die Burger, Volksblad en Beeld – wat daagliks minstens 42,6% van die Afrikaanse leserspubliek bereik. 03 00 Hierdie ontleding van die taalstryd op die kampus van die Universiteit Stellenbosch strek vanaf 2003 tot Maart 2018 en put uit ’n verskeidenheid hoofstroom media, maar veral vanuit Afrikaanse dagblaaie – Die Burger, Volksblad en Beeld – wat daagliks minstens 42,6% van die Afrikaanse leserspubliek bereik. Uit die aard van die onderwerp het veral Afrikaanse koerante groot belangstelling getoon en talle berigte oor die US-taalstryd gehad, terwyl dekking daarvan in veral Mail & Guardian, The Star, The Cape Times en die Cape Argus soms kritieser, indringender en objektiewer ondersoek en standpuntstelling bevat het. Dikwels is die taalkwessies so belangrik geag dat dit voorblaaie gehaal het en volgens die oordeel van die redaksie, kommentaar in talle hoofartikels geregverdig het. Ander aktivistiese wapens wat in hierdie taalstryd uitgewys kan word, is appèl op politici, driftige optogte en lokaalbesettings; dreigemente van ekondruk, boikot en selfs wanvoorstellings en uiteindelik geweldpleging, brandstigting en eiendomsvernietiging. Hoewel die verloop van gebeure in hierdie boek oor Afrikaans se stryd om oorlewing op ’n histories-Afrikaanse universiteit vol drama en intrige verloop het en inderwaarheid die aandag van ’n wye leserspubliek verdien (in die woorde van een van die keurders), is dit in die eerste plek ’n wetenskaplike, ontleding van feitelike gebeure rondom ’n verwikkelde taalstryd. 30 00 Hierdie ontleding van die taalstryd op die kampus van die Universiteit Stellenbosch strek vanaf 2003 tot Maart 2018 en put uit ’n verskeidenheid hoofstroom media, maar veral vanuit Afrikaanse dagblaaie – Die Burger, Volksblad en Beeld – wat daagliks minstens 42,6% van die Afrikaanse leserspubliek bereik. Uit die aard van die onderwerp het veral Afrikaanse koerante groot belangstelling getoon en talle berigte oor die US-taalstryd gehad, terwyl dekking daarvan in veral Mail & Guardian, The Star, The Cape Times en die Cape Argus soms kritieser, indringender en objektiewer ondersoek en standpuntstelling bevat het. Dikwels is die taalkwessies so belangrik geag dat dit voorblaaie gehaal het en volgens die oordeel van die redaksie, kommentaar in talle hoofartikels geregverdig het. Ander aktivistiese wapens wat in hierdie taalstryd uitgewys kan word, is appèl op politici, driftige optogte en lokaalbesettings; dreigemente van ekondruk, boikot en selfs wanvoorstellings en uiteindelik geweldpleging, brandstigting en eiendomsvernietiging. Hoewel die verloop van gebeure in hierdie boek oor Afrikaans se stryd om oorlewing op ’n histories-Afrikaanse universiteit vol drama en intrige verloop het en inderwaarheid die aandag van ’n wye leserspubliek verdien (in die woorde van een van die keurders), is dit in die eerste plek ’n wetenskaplike, ontleding van feitelike gebeure rondom ’n verwikkelde taalstryd. 04 00 1. Inleidend 2. Die Brink-fase (2002-2006) 3. Die Botman-fase (2006-2014) 4. Die De Villiers-fase (2014-) 5. Oorwinning vir die Taalstryders Die Bestaande Taalbeleid word Herbekragtig (1 Desember 2015) 6. Oproep om die US as meertalige bate te bou 7. “Purplegate”: die “blackface-debakel” 8. Dreigende regsaksie oor die verheffing van Engels tot primêre taal 9. Die nuwe konseptaalbeleid (Maart 2016) 10. Beweging vir die behoud van Afrikaans by die US: die Gelyke Kanse (GK)-inisiatief 11. Afrikaans by die US: ’n “sterwende perd” 12. Afrikaans se verskansing in die weegskaal: “deurlopende aanwending van Engels” (raadsbesluit 21 Mei 2016) 13. Bekendmaking van die finale konsepbeleid (22 Mei 2016) 14. Litigasie: Julie 2016 15. die US se “voortslepende regstryd” 16. KH beslis ten gunste van die UV: 29 Desember 2017 17. 'n Nuwe “leefruimte vir Afrikaans”? 18. Slotgedagtes 20 00 Open Access 01 00 03 02 https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424239_frontcover.jpg 01 URL https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog SunBonani Scholar 01 UJ Press 01 Publisher's website: home page https://ujpress.uj.ac.za/ 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/95 Johannesburg 04 01 20181231 Johan C. Moll 02 WORLD 06 15 9781928424222 03 9781928424222 WORLD 11 OAPEN 36 OAPEN: webpage for this product https://library.oapen.org/handle/20.500.12657/59087 29 OAPEN: download the title https://library.oapen.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.12657/59087/9781928424239.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y 20 08 20181231 01 11 DOAB 36 DOAB: webpage for this product https://directory.doabooks.org/handle/20.500.12854/93324 20 08 20181231 01 09 UJ Press 02 Publisher's website: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/95 29 Publisher's website: download the title https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/view/95/165/567 20 08 20181231 01 11 THOTH 36 THOTH: webpage for this product https://ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/index.php/ujp/catalog/book/95 29 THOTH: download the title https://books.ujonlinepress.uj.ac.za/10.18820/9781928424239.pdf 20 08 20181231 01